ISTORIA URANTIEI

CAPITOLUL 57 - ORIGINEA URANTIEI

La prezentarea extraselor din arhiele !er"se#"l"i
pentr" $nre%istrarile Urantiei &"
priire la ante&edentele si la istoria ei ti#p"rie' noi
s"nte# $ndr"#ati sa &al&"la#
ti#p"l $n ter#eni de "z &"rent ( prezent"l &alendar
de ani )ise&ti de *+5 de zile si "n
s,ert- .e re%"la' n" se a ,a&e ni&i o $n&er&are de a
se indi&a n"#ar"l exa&t de ani' desi
a&estia s"nt &"nos&"ti- Noi o# ,olosi &ele #ai
apropiate n"#ere $ntre%i &a pe o #etoda
1
#ai )"na de prezentare a a&estor ,apte istori&e-
C/nd se ,a&e re,erire la "n eeni#ent e&hi de
a&"# "n"l sa" do"a #ilioane de
ani' noi intentiona# sa data# o ast,el de
$nt/#plare &a petre&"ta &" a&el n"#ar de ani $n
"r#a' a/nd &a p"n&t de ple&are pri#ele de&enii ale
se&ol"l"i al 00-lea al erei &restine-
1o# des&rie ast,el der"larea a&estor eeni#ente
#"lt $ndepartate &a a/nd lo& $n
perioade re%"late de #ii' de #ilioane si de #iliarde
de ani-
2
2-NE3ULOASA AN.RONO1ER
Urantia $si are ori%inea $n soarele ostr"' iar soarele
ostr" este "n"l dintre
diersele lastare ale ne)"loasei Andronoer' &are
a ,ost odata or%anizat &a o parte
&o#ponenta a p"terii ,izi&e si a s")stantei
#ateriale ale "niers"l"i lo&al al
Ne)adon"l"i' si $nsasi a&easta #are ne)"loasa si-a
a,lat ori%inea $n sar&ina-,orta
3
"niersala a spati"l"i din s"pra"niers"l
Oronton"l"i' &" #"lt' #"lt ti#p $n "r#a-
4n perioada de la $n&ep"t"l a&estei relatari'
Or%anizatorii Prin&ipali de 5orta
Pri#ara ai Paradis"l"i a"sesera #"lt ti#p
&ontrol"l deplin as"pra ener%iilor spatiale
&are a" ,ost #ai t/rzi" or%anizate s") ,or#a
ne)"loasei Andronoer-
n urma cu 987 de miliarde de ani' or%anizator"l de
,orta aso&iat' $ndeplinind
at"n&i ,"n&tiile inspe&tor"l"i a&ti n"#ar"l 622-*77
din seria Oronton"l"i' &are
4
&alatorea $n a,ara Uersei' a raportat Celor
4#)atr/niti de 8ile &a toate &onditiile spatiale
era" ,aora)ile initierii de ,eno#ene de
#aterializare $ntr-"n an"#it se&tor al se%#ent"l"i'
la re#ea a&eea oriental' al Oronton"l"i-
n urma cu 900 de miliarde de ani' d"pa &"# atesta
arhiele Uersei' s-a
$nre%istrat "n per#is dat de &atre Consili"l "ersan
al E&hili)r"l"i %"ern"l"i
s"pra"niers"l"i si a"toriz/nd tri#iterea "n"i
personal si a "n"i or%anizator de ,orta $n re%i"nea
proie&tata anterior de &atre inspe&tor"l &" n"#ar"l
622-*77- A"toritatile Oronton"l"i l-a" $#p"terni&it
5
pe des&operitor"l ori%inar al a&est"i "niers
potential pentr" a exe&"ta
#andat"l Celor 4#)atr/niti de 8ile' &are preedea
or%anizarea "nei noi &reatii #ateriale-
4nre%istrarea a&estei per#isi"ni se#ni,i&a ,apt"l &a
personal"l si or%anizator"l de
,orta ple&asera de9a de pe Uersa $n l"n%a &alatorie
&atre se&tor"l spatial esti&' "nde
"r#a" &a "lterior sa se an%a9eze $n a&ele a&tiitati
prel"n%ite $n&heiate &" iirea "nei noi
&reatii ,izi&e $n Oronton-
n urma cu 875 de miliarde de ani' enor#a
ne)"loasa Andronoer' &" n"#ar"l
6
67+-:;+' a ,ost initiata &"# tre)"ie- S-a &er"t
n"#ai prezenta or%anizator"l"i de ,orta si a
personal"l"i de le%at"ra pentr" a se ina"%"ra
/rte9"l de ener%ie &are s-a trans,or#at
p/na la "r#a $ntr-"n ast &i&lon spatial- Ca "r#are
a initierii a&estor #is&ari de reol"tie ne)"lare'
or%anizatorii de ,orta ii se retra% p"r si si#pl"'
perpendi&"lar pe plan"l
dis&"l"i $n rotatie< apoi' &alitatile inerente ale
ener%iei asi%"ra eol"tia pro%resia si ordonata a
a&estor noi siste#e ,izi&e-
Ca# prin a&easta perioada' exp"nerea tre&e la
,"n&tionarea personalitatilor
s"pra"niers"l"i- 4n realitate' poestea are propri"l
ei $n&ep"t $n p"n&t"l a&esta - aproape $n #o#ent"l
$n &are or%anizatorii de ,orta ai Paradis"l"i se
pre%atea" sa se
retra%a' d"pa &e a" ,a&"t &a toate &onditiile de
spati"-ener%ie sa ,ie %ata pentr" a&ti"nea
dire&torilor de p"tere si a &ontrolorilor ,izi&i ai
s"pra"niers"l"i Oronton"l"i-
;-STA.IUL NE3ULAR PRI=AR
Toate &reatiile #ateriale eol"tie s"nt nas&"te din
ne)"loasele &ir&"lare %azoase'
si toate a&este ne)"loase pri#are s"nt &ir&"lare pe
tot par&"rs"l pri#ei parti a existentei
7
lor %azoase- Pe #as"ra &e $#)atr/nes&' ele dein
de re%"la spirale' iar at"n&i &/nd
,"n&ti"nea lor de ,or#ati"ne solara si-a ter#inat
&"rs"l' ele s,/rses& adesea &a roi"ri
stelare ori &a sori enor#i' $n&on9"rati de "n n"#ar
aria)il de planete' de sateliti si de
#i&i %r"p"ri de #aterie' ase#anatoare $n #"lte
,el"ri propri"l"i ostr" #in"s&"l siste#
solar-
n urma cu 800 de miliarde de ani' &reatia
Andronoer a ,ost )ine statorni&ita &a
,iind "na dintre #a%ni,i&ele ne)"loase pri#are ale
Oronton"l"i- C/nd astrono#ii
"niers"rilor apropiate a" priit $n a,ara la a&est
,eno#en al spati"l"i' ei a" az"t prea
p"tine l"&r"ri &are sa le atra%a atentia- Esti#arile
%raitatiei ,a&"te $n &reatiile adia&ente
a" indi&at &a #aterializarile spatiale aea" lo& $n
re%i"nile andronoeriene' $nsa asta era
tot-
n urma cu 700 de miliarde de ani' siste#"l
Andronoer"l"i a atins proportii
%i%anti&e' si a" ,ost tri#isi &ontrolori ,izi&i
s"pli#entari pe no"a &reatii #ateriale
$n&on9"ratoare' pentr" a o,eri spri9in si &ooperare
&entrelor de p"tere ale a&est"i no"
8
siste# #aterial &are eol"a at/t de rapid- La
a&easta data $ndepartata' toate #aterialele
lasate #ostenire &reatiilor "lterioare era" &ontin"te
$n li#itele a&estei %i%anti&e roti spatiale' &are a
&ontin"at sa se roteas&a #ere" si' d"pa &e a a9"ns
la dia#etr"l ei #axi#' sa se roteas&a tot #ai
repede pe #as"ra &e a &ontin"at sa se &ontra&te si
sa se &ondenseze-
n urma cu 600 de miliarde de ani' s-a a9"ns la
apo%e"l perioadei de #o)ilizare a
ener%iei Andronoer"l"i< ne)"loasa a do)/ndit
#axi#"l #asei ei- 4n a&easta perioada' ea era "n
%i%anti& nor &ir&"lar de %az $ntr-o ,or#a $ntr"&/ta
ase#anatoare &" "n s,eroid
t"rtit- A&easta a ,ost perioada ti#p"rie a ,or#arii
di,erentiale a #asei si a ariatiei itezei de rotatie-
Graitatia si alte in,l"ente era" pe &ale de a $n&epe
a&ti"nea lor de &onersie a %azelor din spati" $n
#aterie or%anizata-
*-STA.IUL NE3ULAR SECUN.AR
9
Enor#a ne)"loasa a $n&ep"t at"n&i sa &apete ,or#a
spirala si sa deina &lar izi)ila' &hiar si pentr"
astrono#ii "niers"rilor $ndepartate- A&easta este
istoria nat"rala a #a9oritatii ne)"loaselor< $nainte
de a $n&epe sa e#ane sori si de a porni
l"&rarea de &onstr"&tie a "niers"l"i' a&este
ne)"loase spatiale se&"ndare s"nt o)serate
de o)i&ei s") aspe&t"l fenomenelor spirale-
O)ser/nd a&easta #eta#or,oza a ne)"loasei
Andronoer' astrono#ii a&estei ere $ndepartate a"
az"t exa&t &eea &e ad astrono#ii se&ol"l"i al
do"aze&ilea at"n&i &/nd
$si $ndreapta teles&oapele spre spati" si pries&
ne)"loasele spirale din epo&a prezenta a spati"l"i
extern adia&ent-
Aproape $n perioada $n &are s-a atins #axi#"l
#asei' &ontrol"l %raitatiei &ontin"t"l"i de %az a
$n&ep"t sa sla)eas&a< a "r#at stadi"l s&"r%erilor de
%az - %az"l
t/snind &a do"a )rate %i%anti&e distin&te' &are a"
ple&at din do"a parti op"se ale #asei #a#a-
Rotatia rapida ale a&est"i enor# n"&le" &entral a"
dat &"r/nd o aparenta de spirala &elor doi &"renti
de %az &are t/snea"- Ra&irea si &ondensarea
"lterioara a "nor
porti"ni dintre a&este )rate &are s-a" exteriorizat'
a" prod"s p/na la "r#a "n aspe&t
10
noros- A&este porti"ni #ai dense era" aste
siste#e si s")siste#e de #aterie ,izi&a' &are
se rotea" prin spati" $n #i9lo&"l nor"l"i %azos al
ne)"loasei' tot"l ,iind tin"t $n si%"ranta s")
i#peri"l %raitatiei rotii-#a#a-
4nsa ne)"loasa $n&ep"se sa se &ontra&te' iar
&resterea $n iteza a #is&arii de
reol"tie a #i&sorat si #ai #"lt &ontrol"l
%raitatiei- 4n p"tin ti#p' re%i"nile %azoase
externe a" $n&ep"t e,e&ti sa s&ape de s") in,l"enta
i#ediata a n"&le"l"i ne)"lar' iesind a,ara $n spati"
si "r#/nd niste &ir&"ite &" &ont"r nere%"lat'
re$ntor&/nd"-se la re%i"nile
n"&leare pentr" a $n&hide &ir&"itele' si asa #ai
departe- .ar a&esta n" era de&/t "n stadi"#
te#porar al pro%resiei ne)"lare- 1iteza #ere"
&res&/nda a rotirii "r#a &a $n &"r/nd sa lanseze $n
spati" sori enor#i' pe &ir&"ite independente-
Si iata &e s-a $nt/#plat pe Andronoer &" epo&i $n
"r#a- Roata de ener%ie a tot
&res&"t' p/na &/nd a a9"ns la expansi"nea ei
#axi#a si' apoi' &/nd a $n&ep"t &ontra&tia'
ea s-a rotit tot #ai repede p/na &/nd' $n &ele din
"r#a' a ,ost atins stadi"l &entri,"%al
&riti& si a $n&ep"t #area dezinte%rare-
n urma cu 500 de miliarde de ani' s-a nas&"t pri#"l
soare andronoerian-
11
A&easta raza arz/nda s-a desprins de s") do#inatia
%raitatiei #aterne' si a s-a lansat $n
spati" $ntr-o aent"ra independenta $n &os#os"l
&reatiei- Or)ita ei a ,ost deter#inata de &alea ei de
iesire- A&esti sori tineri a" deenit repede s,eri&i' si
si-a" $n&ep"t l"n%ile lor &ariere pline de eeni#ente
&a stele ale spati"l"i- Ex&ept/nd n"&leele ne)"lare
ter#inale'
#area #a9oritate a sorilor Oronton"l"i a" a"t o
nastere si#ilara-
A&esti sori exp"lzati tre& prin dierse perioade de
eol"tie si de seri&i" "niersal s")se&ent-
n urma cu 400 de miliarde de ani' ne)"loasa
Andronoer a intrat $n perioada sa
de re&aptare- ="lti dintre sorii apropiati #ai #i&i
a" ,ost &apt"rati din no" &a rez"ltat al lar%irii
treptate si al &ondensarii pe #ai departe a
n"&le"l"i-#a#a- 5oarte &"r/nd' a ,ost ina"%"rata
,aza ter#inala de &ondensare ne)"lara' perioada
&are pre&ede $ntotdea"na se%re%area ,inala a
a&estor i#ense a%re%ate spatiale de ener%ie si
#aterie-
Pa%ina +5>
A)ia la "n #ilion de ani d"pa a&easta epo&a' =ihail
din Ne)adon' "n 5i" Creator
12
din Paradis' a ales a&easta ne)"loasa a,lata $n
dezinte%rare &a ,iind lo&"l aent"rii l"i $n
&onstr"irea "niers"l"i- Aproape i#ediat' a $n&ep"t
&rearea l"#ilor arhite&t"rale ale
Salin%ton"l"i si ale %r"p"rilor planetare' &ele o
s"ta de sedii de &onstelatie- A ,ost
neoie de aproape "n #ilion de ani pentr" a
&o#pleta a&este $n%ra#adiri de l"#i' $n
spe&ial l"#i &reate- Planetele-sedi" ale siste#"l"i
lo&al a" ,ost &onstr"ite de-a l"n%"l
"nei perioade &are se $ntinde din re#ea a&eea'
p/na $n "r#a &" &in&i #iliarde de ani-
n urma cu 300 de miliarde de ani' &ir&"itele solare
andronoeriene era" )ine
sta)ilite' iar siste#"l ne)"lar tre&ea printr-o
perioada de tranzitie' de relatia sta)ilitate
,izi&a- Ca# $n a&easta perioada' personal"l l"i
=ihail a sosit pe Salin%ton' iar %"ern"l
Uersei' &apitala Oronton"l"i' si-a extins
re&"noasterea ,izi&a p/na la "niers"l lo&al al
Ne)adon"l"i-
n urma cu 200 de miliarde de ani' &ontra&tia si
&ondensarea Andronoer"l"i a"
pro%resat &" o enor#a %enerare de &ald"ra $n roi"l
l"i &entral' sa" $n #asa l"i n"&leara-
13
Spati"l relati a apar"t &hiar si $n re%i"nile de l/n%a
roata soarel"i-#a#a &entral- Re%i"nile externe
deenea" #ai sta)ile si #ai )ine or%anizate< "nele
planete
dezolt/nd"-se $n 9"r"l sorilor no"-nas&"ti' se
ra&isera s",i&ient pentr" a ,i potriite
i#plantarii de iata- Cele #ai e&hi planete lo&"ite
ale Ne)adon"l"i dateaza din re#"rile a&elea-
A&"#' #e&anis#"l "niersal ter#inat al "niers"l"i
Ne)adon"l"i $n&epe pentr" pri#a data sa
,"n&tioneze' iar &reatia l"i =ihail este $nre%istrata
pe Uersa &a ,iind
"niers de resedinta si de as&ensi"ne pro%resia a
#"ritorilor-
n urma cu 100 de miliarde de ani' s-a a9"ns la
apo%e"l ne)"lar al tensi"nii
&ondensarii< a ,ost atins p"n&t"l de #axi#a
tensi"ne a &ald"rii-
A&est stadi" &riti& al l"ptei %raitatie-&ald"ra
d"reaza "neori aproape o esni&ie' dar' #ai
dere#e sa" #ai
t/rzi"' &ald"ra &/sti%a l"pta &" %raitatia' si $n&epe
perioada spe&ta&"loasa a dispersiei
soarel"i< a&easta #ar&heaza s,/rsit"l &arierei
se&"ndare a "nei ne)"loase spatiale-
14
>-STA.IILE TERTIAR SI CUATERNAR
Stadi"l pri#ar al ne)"loasei este &ir&"lar< &el
se&"ndar' spiral< stadi"l tertiar este a&ela al pri#ei
dispersii a soarel"i' $n ti#p &e stadi"l &"aternar
$#)ratiseaza al doilea si
&el din "r#a &i&l" al dispersiei soarel"i' &" n"&le"l
#a#a s,/rsind ,ie &a o $n%ra#adire %lo)"lara' ,ie &a
"n soare solitar &are ,"n&tioneaza &a &entr" al "n"i
siste# solar
ter#inal-
n urma cu 75 de miliarde de ani' a&easta ne)"loasa
atinsese &"l#ea stadi"l"i ei din ,a#ilia solara-
A&esta a ,ost apo%e"l pri#ei perioade de pierderi
de sori- =a9oritatea
a&estor sori a" l"at de at"n&i $n stap/nire siste#e
extinse de planete' de sateliti' de ins"le $nt"ne&ate'
de &o#ete' de #eteori' si de nori de pra, &os#i&i-
n urma cu 50 de miliarde de ani' a ,ost $n&heiata
a&easta pri#a perioada de dispersie solara<
ne)"loasa $si $n&heia rapid &i&l"l ei tertiar de
existenta' $n &"rs"l &ar"ia
dad"-se nastere "n"i n"#ar de 67+-:;+ de siste#e
solare-
Perioada de acum 25 de miliarde de ani a asistat la
$n&heierea &i&l"l"i tertiar al ietii ne)"loasei' si a
15
ad"s &" sine or%anizarea si relatia sta)ilizare a
$ntinselor siste#e
stelare proenite din ne)"loasa-parinte- 4nsa
pro&es"l &ontra&tiei ,izi&e si prod"&erea
sporita de &ald"ra a" &ontin"at $n #asa &entrala a
ra#asitei ne)"lare-
n urma cu 10 de miliarde de ani' a $n&ep"t &i&l"l
&"aternar al Andronoer"l"i- Se
atinsese #axi#"l de te#perat"ra al #asei
n"&leare< p"n&t"l &riti& de &ondensare era tot
#ai aproape- N"&le"l-#a#a initial se &on"lsiona
s") presi"nea &o#)inata a propriei
l"i tensi"ni de &ondensare a &ald"rii interne si a
e,e&t"l"i de #aree tot #ai p"terni& al
%raitatiei siste#elor solare eli)erate- Er"ptiile
n"&leare &are tre)"ia" sa ina"%"reze
doilea &i&l" ne)"lar de dispersie solara era"
i#inente- Ci&l"l &"aternar al existentei
ne)"lare era pe &ale de a $n&epe-
Acum 8 de miliarde de ani' a $n&ep"t teri)ila er"ptie
de,initia- N"#ai siste#ele
externe s"nt $n si%"ranta $n #o#ent"l "nei
ase#enea pre,a&eri totale' iar a&esta a ,ost
$n&ep"t"l s,/rsit"l"i ne)"loasei- A&easta rearsare
,inala a soarel"i s-a des,as"rat pe
16
d"rata "nei perioade de aproape do"a #iliarde de
ani-
Perioada de acum 7 miliarde de ani a asistat la
apo%e"l pra)"sirii ,inale a
Andronoer"l"i- A&easta a ,ost perioada nasterii
sorilor ter#inali #ai #ari si' de
ase#enea' perioada apo%e"l"i pert"r)arilor ,izi&e
lo&ale-
Perioada de acum 6 miliarde de ani #ar&heaza
s,/rsit"l pra)"sirii de,initie si
nasterea soarel"i ostr"' al &in&ize&i si saselea din
"lti#a ,a#ilie solara se&"nda a
Andronoer"l"i- Er"ptia ,inala a n"&le"l"i ne)"lar a
dat nastere la 2*+-77; de sori'
#a9oritatea ,iind &orp"ri &eresti solitare- N"#ar"l
total de sori si de siste#e solare &are
$si a" ori%inea $n ne)"loasa Andronoer a ,ost
2-72*-+;6- N"#ar"l soarel"i siste#"l"i
solar este 2-72*-57;-
A&"# #area ne)"loasa Andronoer n" #ai exista'
$nsa ea traieste #ai departe $n
n"#erosii sori si $n ,a#iliile lor planetare' &are $si
a" ori%inea $n a&est nor-#a#a spatial-
Ra#asita n"&leara ,inala a a&estei #a%ni,i&e
ne)"loase $n&a arde &" o stral"&ire
17
rosiati&a' si &ontin"a sa rasp/ndeas&a l"#ina si
&ald"ra #oderate peste ra#asitele
,a#iliei ei planetare de o s"ta si saize&i si &in&i de
l"#i' &are %raiteaza a&"# $n 9"r"l
a&estei enera)ile #a#e a do"a p"terni&e %eneratii
de #onarhi ai l"#inii-
5-ORIGINEA =ON=ATIEI ( SISTE=UL SOLAR AL
URANTIEI
n urma cu 5 miliarde de ani' soarele ostr" era "n
%lo) &eres& in&andes&ent'
d"pa &e ad"nase $n el &ea #ai #are parte a
#ateriei &ir&"lante din spati"l apropiat'
ra#asitele re&entei trans,or#ari &are a" $nsotit
propria l"i nastere-
Astazi' soarele ostr" a atins o sta)ilitate relatia'
dar &i&l"rile petelor solare de
"nspreze&e ani si 9"#atate a#intes& de ,apt"l &a a
,ost o stea aria)ila $n tineretea ei- 4n
pri#ele zile ale soarel"i ostr"' &ontra&tia &ontin"a
si &resterea %radata a te#perat"rii
&are a "r#at' a" initiat extraordinare &on"lsii pe
s"pra,ata l"i- A&este titani&e $naltari si
&o)or/ri rit#i&e a" ne&esitat trei zile si 9"#atate
pentr" a &o#pleta "n &i&l" de
l"#inozitate aria)ila-
18
A&easta stare aria)ila' a&easta p"lsatie periodi&a'
a" ,a&"t &a soarele ostr" sa ,ie
extre# de sensi)il la an"#ite in,l"ente din a,ara'
&are "r#a" sa ,ie $nt/lnite &"r/nd-
Ast,el a ,ost s&ena spati"l"i lo&al pre%atita pentr"
ori%inea "ni&a a Monmatiei'
a&esta ,iind n"#ele ,a#iliei planetare a soarel"i
ostr"' siste#"l solar &ar"ia $i apartine
l"#ea oastra- =ai p"tin de "n pro&ent din
siste#ele planetare ale Oronton"l"i a" a"t
o ori%ine si#ilara-
n urma cu 4'5 miliarde de ani' enor#"l siste#
An%ona a $n&ep"t sa se apropie de
a&est soare solitar- Centr"l a&est"i #are siste# era
"n $nt"ne&at %i%ant al spati"l"i' solid'
extre# de $n&ar&at si posed/nd o extraordinara
atra&tie %raitationala-
Pe #as"ra &e An%ona se apropia de soare' $n
#o#ente de #axi#a expansi"ne din
ti#p"l p"lsatiilor solare' apori de #aterial %azos
era" az/rliti $n spati" &a niste
%i%anti&e li#)i solare- La $n&ep"t' a&este li#)i de
%az &"prinse de ,la&ari &adea"
inaria)il $napoi $n soare' dar pe #as"ra &e An%ona
a enit din &e $n &e #ai aproape'
atra&tia %raitationala a %i%anti&"l"i izitator a
deenit at/t de #are' $n&/t a&este li#)i
19
de %az se ,r/n%ea" $n an"#ite p"n&te' rada&ina
&az/nd $napoi $n soare' $n ti#p &e
se&ti"nile exterioare se desprindea" pentr" a ,or#a
&orp"ri independente de #aterie' de
#eteoriti solari' &are a" $n&ep"t i#ediat sa se
$n/rta $n 9"r"l soarel"i pe propriile lor
or)ite elipti&e-
Pe #as"ra &e siste#"l An%ona s-a apropiat'
extr"zi"nile solare a" deenit tot #ai
i#portante' tot #ai #"lta #aterie a ,ost atrasa din
soare' pentr" a se ,or#a &orp"ri
independente &ir&"lante $n spati"l $n&on9"rator-
A&easta sit"atie s-a dezoltat ti#p de
aproape &in&i s"te de #ii de ani' p/na &/nd An%ona
s-a a a9"ns la &ea #ai #are
apropiere de soare< i#ediat d"pa a&eea' soarele' $n
&on9"n&tie &" "na dintre &on"lsiile
l"i periodi&e' a s",erit o dislo&are partiala< din parti
op"se si si#"ltan' s-a rearsat "n
ol"# enor# de #aterie- .inspre partea An%onei' a
,ost atrasa o asta &oloana de %aze
solare' a#)ele ei &apete era" #ai de%ra)a s")tiate
si &entr"l ei era #"lt )o#)at< ea a
s&apat de,initi de s") &ontrol"l %raitational
i#ediat al soarel"i-
A&easta i#ensa &oloana de %aze solare &are a ,ost
ast,el separata de soare s-a
20
dezoltat "lterior $n &ele do"aspreze&e planete ale
siste#"l"i solar- Ea&"area
reer)erationala de %az din partea op"sa a
soarel"i' $ntr-"n sin&ronis# &i&li& &"
%i%anti&a extr"zi"ne an&estrala a siste#"l"i solar'
s-a &ondensat de at"n&i $n #eteorii si
$n pra,"l spatial din siste#"l solar' desi #"lta'
,oarte #"lta din a&easta #aterie a ,ost
"lterior re&aptata de %raitatia solara' pe #as"ra
&e siste#"l An%ona s-a retras $n spati"l
$ndepartat-
.esi An%ona a re"sit sa $ndeparteze #aterial"l
an&estral al planetelor siste#"l"i
solar si al enor#"l"i ol"# de #aterie &are &ir&"la
a&"# $n 9"r"l soarel"i &a asteroizi si
#eteori' ea n" si-a asi%"rat pentr" sine ni#i& din
a&easta #aterie solara- Siste#"l
izitator n" a enit $ndea9"ns de aproape pentr" a
s"stra%e e,e&ti re"n pi& din
s")stanta soarel"i' dar s-a rotit s",i&ient de
aproape pentr" a atra%e $n spati"l
inter#ediar tot #aterial"l &are &"prinde siste#"l
solar a&t"al-
Cele &in&i planete interne si &el &in&i externe
,or#ate &"r/nd $n #iniat"ra de
n"&leele pe &ale de ra&ire si de &ondensare de la
extre#itatile &oni&e si #ai p"tin
21
ol"#inoase ale %i%anti&ei prot")erante a
%raitatiei pe &are a An%ona a re"sit sa le
desprinda de soare' $n re#e &e Sat"rn si !"piter s-
a" ,or#at din porti"nile &entrale #ai
ol"#inoase si #ai proe#inente- P"terni&a atra&tie
%raitationala a l"i !"piter si a l"i
Sat"rn a &apt"rat de la $n&ep"t aproape tot
#aterial"l s"stras de la An%ona' d"pa &"#
atesta #is&area retro%rada a "nora dintre satelitii
lor-
!"piter si Sat"rn' ,iind proenite din &hiar &entr"l
enor#ei &oloane de %aze solare
s"pra$n&alzite' &ontinea" at/t de #"lt #aterial
solar p"terni& $n&alzit' $n&/t aea" o
l"#ina stral"&itoare si e#ana" "n ol"# enor# de
&ald"ra< ele a" ,ost $n realitate sori
se&"ndari pentr" o perioada s&"rta d"pa ,or#area
lor &a &orp"ri separate ale spati"l"i-
A&este do"a planete' &ele #ai #ari ale siste#"l"i
solar' a" ra#as $n #are parte %azoase
p/na $n zi"a de azi' ne,iind ni&i #a&ar ra&ite p/na la
p"n&t"l de &o#pleta &ondensare
sa" solidi,i&are-
N"&leele de &ontra&tie %azoasa ale &elorlalte ze&e
planete a" a9"ns &"r/nd la
stadi"l de solidi,i&are' si ast,el a" $n&ep"t sa atra%a
la ele &antitati sporite de #aterie
22
#eteori&a &are &ir&"la prin spati"l apropiat- L"#ile
siste#"l"i solar a" a"t ast,el o
d")la ori%ine? n"&lee de &ondensare %azoasa'
&res&"te #ai t/rzi" de &apt"rarea de enor#e
&antitati de #eteori- 4ntr-adear' ele &ontin"a $n&a
sa &apteze #eteori' dar $n n"#ar #"lt #ai #i&-
Planetele n" se $n/rt $n 9"r"l soarel"i $n plan"l
e&"atorial al #a#ei lor solare'
&eea &e ele ar ,i ,a&"t da&a ar ,i ,ost respinse de
#is&are de rotatie a soarel"i- =ai
de%ra)a' ele &alatores& $n plan"l prot")erantei
solare &a"zate de An%ona' plan &are
,or#a "n "n%hi a&&ent"at &" &el al plan"l"i
e&"ator"l"i solar-
4n ti#p &e An%ona n" a p"t"t &apta ni#i& din #asa
solara' soarele a ada"%at
,a#iliei oastre planetare &are se #eta#or,oza
&ea din #aterial"l &ir&"lant din or)ita
siste#"l"i izitator- .atorita intens"l"i &/#p
%raitational al An%onei' planetele
tri)"tare din ,a#ilia ei a" "r#at or)ite a,late la
distanta #are de $nt"ne&at"l %i%ant< la
p"tin ti#p d"pa extr"zi"nea #asei an&estrale a
siste#"l"i solar si $n ti#p &e An%ona era
$n&a $n e&inatatea soarel"i' trei dintre planetele
#a9ore ale siste#"l"i An%onei s-a"
rotit at/t de aproape de #asi"l an&estr" al
siste#"l"i solar' $n&/t atra&tia l"i
23
%raitationala' sporita de &ea a soarel"i' a ,ost
s",i&ienta &a sa rastoarne e&hili)r"l
in,l"enta %raitatiei An%onei si sa detaseze
per#anent a&este trei tri)"tare ale
rata&itor"l"i &elest-
Tot #aterialele siste#"l"i solar proenite din soare
a" &ir&"la" ori%inar pe or)ite
&" dire&tie o#o%ena- 5ara intr"zi"nea a&estor trei
&orp"ri straine din spati"' toate
#aterialele siste#"l"i solar ar #entine $n&a a&eeasi
dire&tie de #is&are or)itala- Ca sa
zi&e# asa' i#pa&t"l &elor trei tri)"tare ale An%onei
a in9e&tat ,orte dire&tionale noi si
straine $n siste#"l solar e#er%ent' de "nde si
aparitia miscarii retrograde- =is&area
retro%rada din ori&e siste# astrono#i& este
$ntotdea"na a&&identala si apare $ntotdea"na
&a rez"ltat al i#pa&t"l"i &olizional al &orp"rilor
straine din spati"- Se poate &a ase#enea
&olizi"ni sa n" prod"&a $ntotdea"na o #is&are
retro%rada' $nsa ni&i o #is&are retro%rada
n" apare ni&iodata alt,el de&/t $ntr-"n siste# &are
&ontine #ase &are a" ori%ini dierse-
+-STA.IUL SISTE=ULUI SOLAR ( ERA 5OR=ARII
PLANETELOR
24
Ulterior nasterii siste#"l"i solar a "r#at o perioada
de di#in"are a rearsarii
solare- Pentr" o alta perioada de &in&i s"te de #ii
de ani' soarele a &ontin"at sa reerse
"n ol"# tot #ai s&az"t de #aterie $n spati"l
$n&on9"rator- 4nsa $n &"rs"l a&estor ti#p"ri
ale or)itelor rata&itoare' &/nd &orp"rile din 9"r a"
a"t &ea #ai #are apropiere de soare'
parintele solar a ,ost $n stare sa re&apt"reze o #are
parte din a&este #ateriale #eteori&e-
Planetele a,late &el #ai aproape de soare a" ,ost
pri#ele &are a" a"t rotatia
$n&etinita de ,ri&ti"nea &a"zata de e,e&tele de
#aree- Ase#enea in,l"ente %raitationale
&ontri)"ie $n e%ala #as"ra la sta)ilizarea or)itelor
planetare' $n ti#p &e a&tioneaza &a o
,r/na as"pra rit#"l"i de rotatie al planetelor $n
9"r"l axei lor' ,a&/nd &a o planeta sa se
$n/rta tot #ai $n&et' p/na &/nd rotatia lor axiala
$n&eteaza' las/nd o e#is,era a planetei
$ntotdea"na $ntoarsa &atre soare sa" &atre &orp"l
#ai #are' d"pa &"# o arata si
exe#plele planetelor =er&"r si L"na' a&easta din
"r#a arat/nd"-si $ntotdea"na a&eeasi
,ata &atre Urantia-
C/nd ,ri&ti"nile &a"zate de e,e&tele de #aree ale
L"nii si ale Pa#/nt"l"i se or
25
e%aliza' Pa#/nt"l a $ntoar&e #ere" a&eeasi
e#is,era &atre L"na' iar zi"a si l"na or ,i
analo%e - de o d"rata de &ir&a patr"ze&i si sapte de
zile terestre- C/nd este atinsa o
ase#enea sta)ilitate a or)itelor' ,ri&ti"nile #arei&e
or intra $n a&ti"ne inersa'
ne#ai$ndepart/nd L"na de Pa#/nt' &i atra%/nd
treptat satelit"l &atre planeta- Si apoi' $n
a&el iitor #"lt $ndepartat &/nd L"na a intra $n
raza de aproxi#ati "nspreze&e #ii de
#ile a Pa#/nt"l"i' a&ti"nea %raitatiei
a&est"ia a ,a&e &a L"na sa se s,ar/#e' si a&easta
explozie a %raitatiei #arei&e a
$#prastia l"na $n #i&i parti&"le' &are s-ar p"tea
str/n%e $n 9"r"l l"#ii &a niste inele de
#aterie ase#anatoare &" a&elea ale l"i Sat"rn sa"
ar p"tea sa ,ie treptat atrase &atre
Pa#/nt s") ,or#a de #eteori-
.a&a &orp"rile din spati" s"nt si#ilare $n #ari#e si
$n densitate' se pot prod"&e
&olizi"ni- 4nsa da&a do"a &orp"ri spatiale de
densitate si#ilara s"nt relati ine%ale $n
#ari#e' at"n&i' da&a a&ela &are este #ai #i& se
apropie pro%resi de a&ela #ai #are'
s,ar/#area &orp"l"i #ai #i& se a prod"&e at"n&i
&/nd raza or)itei l"i a deeni de
do"a ori si 9"#atate #ai #i&a de&/t raza &orp"l"i
#ai #are- Colizi"nile dintre %i%antii
26
spati"l"i s"nt $ntr-adear rare' dar a&este explozii
prod"se de e,e&telor de #aree
%raitationala ale &orp"rilor #ai #i&i s"nt dest"l de
&o#"ne-
Stelele &azatoare se prod"& $n roi"ri' deoare&e ele
s"nt ,ra%#ente ale "nor &orp"ri
de #aterie #ai #ari &are a" ,ost dislo&ate de
%raitatia #arei&a exer&itata de &orp"rile
spatiale $ne&inate si &hiar #ai #ari- Inelele l"i
Sat"rn s"nt ,ra%#entele "n"i satelit
dezinte%rat- Una dintre l"nile l"i !"piter se apropie
a&"# peri&"los de #"lt de zona
&riti&a de dislo&are prod"sa de e,e&t"l de #aree si'
$n &/tea #ilioane de ani' ea a ,i ,ie
reendi&ata de planeta' ,ie a ,i s"p"sa "nei
dezinte%rari de &atre %raitatie din &a"za
e,e&telor de #aree- A &in&ia planeta a siste#"l"i
solar' &" ,oarte #"lt ti#p $n "r#a' a
par&"rs o or)ita nere%"lata' apropiind"-se periodi&
tot #ai #"lt de !"piter' p/na &/nd a
intrat $n zona &riti&a de dezinte%rare %raitationala
&a"zata de e,e&tele de #aree< ea a ,ost at"n&i rapid
,ra%#entata' si a deenit roi"l a&t"al de asteroizi-
Perioada de acum 4 miliarde de ani a asistat la
or%anizarea siste#elor l"i !"piter
si al l"i Sat"rn' s") o ,or#a ,oarte ase#anatoare
&elei de astazi' $n a,ara de l"nile lor'
27
&are a" &ontin"at sa &reas&a $n #ari#e ti#p de #ai
#"lte #iliarde de ani- .e ,apt' toate
planetele si satelitii siste#"l"i solar s"nt $n&a $n
&restere' &a rez"ltat al &aptarilor
#eteori&e &ontin"e-
u 3'5 miliarde de ani !n urma' n"&leele de
&ondensare ale &elorlalte ze&e planete
era" )ine ,or#ate' iar #iez"rile #a9oritatii l"nilor
era" inta&te' desi &/tia dintre satelitii
#ai #i&i s-a" $#)inat #ai apoi pentr" a ,or#a l"nile
#ai #ari din zi"a de azi- A&easta
perioada se poate &onsidera &a ,iind era asa#)larii
planetare-
u 3 miliarde de ani !n urma' siste#"l solar
,"n&tiona &a# tot asa &"#
,"n&tioneaza astazi- =ari#ea #e#)rilor l"i a
&ontin"at sa &reas&a $n #ari#e pe #as"ra
&e #eteorii din spati" a" &ontin"at sa se reerse
peste planete si peste satelitii lor la o
iteza ,or#ida)ila-
Ca# $n a&easta perioada' siste#"l ostr" solar a
,ost $ns&ris $n re%istr"l ,izi& al
Ne)adon"l"i si i s-a dat n"#ele de =on#atia-
u 3 miliarde de ani !n urma' planetele &res&"sera
i#ens $n #ari#e- Urantia era o
28
s,era )ine dezoltata' a/nd aproxi#ati o ze&i#e
din #asa ei prezenta si &res&/nd
rapid prin a&"#"lare #eteori&a-
Toata a&easta extraordinara a&tiitate ,a&e $n #od
nor#al parte din edi,i&area
"nei l"#i eol"tie de ordin"l Urantiei si &onstit"ie
preli#inariile astrono#i&e pentr"
pre%atirea teren"l"i pentr" $n&eperea eol"tiei
,izi&e a "nor ase#enea l"#i spatiale $n
ederea aent"rilor de iata din ti#p-
7-ERA =ETEORICA ( ERA 1ULCANICA
AT=OS5ERA PLANETARA PRI=ITI1A
Pe tot par&"rs"l a&estei epo&i pri#itie re%i"nile
spatiale ale siste#"l"i solar
#is"na" de #i&i &orp"ri ,or#ate prin ,ra%#entare
si &ondensare- 4n a)senta
"nei at#os,ere de &o#)"stie prote&toare ase#enea
&orp"ri s-a" pra)"sit dire&t pe
s"pra,ata Urantiei- A&este i#pa&t"ri ne$n&etate a"
tin"t s"pra,ata planetei #ai #"lt sa"
#ai p"tin $n&alzita' si a&easta' $#pre"na &"
a&ti"nea sporita a %raitatiei pe #as"ra &e
s,era s-a lar%it' a $n&ep"t sa p"na $n #is&are a&ele
in,l"ente &are a" ,a&"t &a treptat
ele#entele #ai %rele' &"# este ,ier"l' sa se
a&"#"leze tot #ai #"lt &atre &entr"l
29
planetei-
C" 2-000-000-000 de ani $n "r#a pa#/nt"l a
$n&ep"t sa deina net #ai #are de&/t
l"na- 4ntotdea"na planeta ,"sese #ai #are de&/t
satelit"l ei' $nsa n" a ,ost o di,erenta
asa de #are $n #ari#e &a# p/na prin ti#p"l
a&esta' &/nd enor#e &orp"ri spatiale a"
,ost &aptate de pa#/nt- Urantia aea at"n&i &a# o
&in&i#e din #ari#ea ei prezenta si
deenise $ndea9"ns de #are &a sa retina at#os,era
pri#itia &are $n&ep"se sa apara &a
rez"ltat al &on,li&t"l"i ele#ental intern dintre
interior"l $n&alzit si s&oarta pe &ale de
ra&ire-
A&ti"nea "l&ani&a propri"-zisa dateaza din
ti#p"rile a&elea- Cald"ra interna a
pa#/nt"l"i a &ontin"at sa ,ie sorita de tot #ai
ad/n&a $n%ropare a ele#entelor #ai %rele
sa" radioa&tie ad"se din spati" de &atre #eteori-
St"di"l a&estor ele#ente radioa&tie a
reelat ,apt"l &a la s"pra,ata ei Urantia are o
e&hi#e de peste "n #iliard de ani- Ceas"l
&" radi"# este &easorni&"l ostr" &el #ai ,ia)il
pentr" a se eal"a stiinti,i& /rsta
planetei' dar toate a&este esti#ari s"nt prea sla)e'
deoare&e #aterialele radioa&tie
30
disponi)ile pentr" &er&etarea oastra proin toate
din s"pra,ata pa#/nt"l"i si' de a&eea'
ele reprezinta a&hizitiile relati re&ente ale Urantiei
$n a&est do#eni"-
C" 1-500-000-000 de ani $n "r#a pa#/nt"l aea
do"a trei#i din #ari#ea l"i
prezenta' $n ti#p &e l"na se apropia de #asa ei
a&t"ala- Aansarea rapida a pa#/nt"l"i
,ata de l"na $n &eea &e prieste #ari#ea i-a per#is
sa $n&eapa s"stra%erea lenta a p"tinei
at#os,ere pe &are a a"t-o initial satelit"l sa"-
A&tiitatea "l&ani&a este a&"# la apo%e"l ei-
4ntre%"l pa#/nt este "n erita)il
in,ern $n ,la&ari' s"pra,ata ,iind ase#anatoare &"
starea ei pri#itia de ,"zi"ne de
dinainte &a #etalele #ai %rele sa ,i %raitat &atre
&entr"- Aceasta este era "ulcanica- C"
toate a&estea' se ,or#eaza treptat o s&oarta'
&onstit"ita $n prin&ipal din %ranit &o#parati
#ai "sor- Se pre%ateste s&ena pentr" o planeta
&are poate &a $ntr-o )"na zi a p"tea
s"stine iata-
At#os,era planetara pri#itia se dezolta lent'
&ontin/nd a&"# &ea apori de
apa' #onoxid de &ar)on' dioxid de &ar)on' si
&lor"ra de hidro%en' dar este p"tin sa"
&hiar ni&i "n pi& de azot li)er sa" oxi%en li)er-
At#os,era "nei l"#i din era "l&ani&a
31
prezinta "n spe&ta&ol strani"- Pe l/n%a %azele
en"#erate ea este %re" $n&ar&ata &"
n"#eroase %aze "l&ani&e si' pe #as"ra ,or#arii
&ent"rii de aer' &" prod"sele de
&o#)"stie ale %relelor ploi #eteori&e &are se a)at
pe s"pra,ata planetei- A&easta
&o#)"stie #eteori&a #entine oxi%en"l at#os,eri&
la "n niel apropiat de ep"izare' iar
rit#"l )o#)arda#ent"l"i #eteori& este $n&a
,or#ida)il-
4n &"r/nd' at#os,era a deenit #ai sta)ila si
s",i&ient de ra&ita pentr" a de&lansa
pre&ipitatii de ploaie pe s"pra,ata st/n&oasa
,ier)inte a planetei- Ti#p de #ii de ani
Urantia a ,ost $nal"ita $ntr-o sin%"ra asta si
&ontin"a pat"ra de apori- 4n &"rs"l
a&estor ere soarele n-a stral"&it ni&iodata pe
s"pra,ata pa#/nt"l"i-
O #are parte din &ar)on"l at#os,erei a ,ost extras
din &ar)onatii ariatelor #etale
&are a)"nda" $n strat"rile s"per,i&iale ale planetei-
=ai t/rzi"' &antitati #"lt #ai #ari
dintre a&este %aze de &ar)on a" ,ost &ons"#ate de
iata proli,i&a a pri#elor plante-
Chiar si $n &"rs"l perioadelor "lterioare s&"r%erile
persistente de laa si &aderile
de #eteori a" &ons"#at aproape &o#plet oxi%en"l
din aer- Chiar si pri#ele dep"neri din
32
o&ean"l pri#iti &are aea sa apara $n &"r/nd n"
&ontinea" ni&i pietre &olorate' ni&i
sist"ri- O l"n%a perioada de ti#p d"pa aparitia
o&ean"l"i' n" a existat pra&ti& ni&i "n pi&
de oxi%en li)er $n at#os,era< si el n-a apar"t $n
&antitati se#ni,i&atie p/na &/nd n-a ,ost
%enerat #ai t/rzi" de al%ele #arine si de alte ,or#e
de iata e%etala-
At#os,era planetara pri#itia a erei "l&ani&e o,era
p"tina prote&tie $#potria
i#pa&t"rilor &a"zate de &olizi"nile roi"rilor
#eteori&e- =ilioane si #ilioane de #eteori
pot sa strap"n%a pat"ra de aer si sa se iz)eas&a de
s&oarta planetara &a niste &orp"ri
solide- .ar odata &" tre&erea ti#p"l"i' s"nt tot #ai
p"tini #eteori dest"l de #ari pentr"
a rezista s&"t"l"i ,ri&ti"nii at#os,eri& &onstant
re$ntarita prin $#)o%atirea &" oxi%en a
erelor de #ai t/rzi"-
6-STA3ILI8AREA SCOARTEI
EPOCA CUTRE=URELOR .E PA=@NT
OCEANUL LU=II SI PRI=UL CONTINENT
Perioada de acum 1 miliard de ani este data
$n&ep"t"l"i e,e&ti al istoriei Urantiei-
Planeta a atins &" aproxi#atie #ari#ea ei a&t"ala'
iar $n a&easta perioada' ea a ,ost
33
$ns&risa $n re%istrele ,izi&e ale Ne)adon"l"i si i s-a
dat n"#ele #rantia-
At#os,era' pre&"# si pre&ipitatiile ne$n&etata de
"#iditate' a" ,a&ilitat ra&irea
s&oartei terestre- A&ti"nea "l&ani&a a e%alizat de
la $n&ep"t presi"nea &ald"rii interne si
&ontra&tia s&oartei- Apoi "l&anii s-a" di#in"at
rapid si &"tre#"rele si-a" ,a&"t aparitia
$n ti#p &e a&easta epo&a de adaptare si de ra&ire a
s&oartei a pro%resat-
Istoria %eolo%i&a reala a Urantiei $n&epe $n
#o#ent"l &/nd s&oarta terestra este
s",i&ient de re&e &a sa prooa&e ,or#area pri#"l"i
o&ean- Condensarea de apori de apa
pe s"pra,ata $n ra&ire a Pa#/nt"l"i' odata $n&ep"ta'
a &ontin"at p/na &/nd a deenit
pra&ti& &o#pleta- La s,/rsit"l a&estei perioade'
o&ean"l a&operea toata s"pra,ata planetei'
p/na la o ad/n&i#e #edie de aproape doi Ailo#etri-
=areele era" si at"n&i' asa &"#
s"nt o)serate si azi' dar a&est o&ean pri#iti n"
era sarat< el era pra&ti& "n $nelis de
apa d"l&e al l"#ii- 4n a&ele zile' &ea #ai #are parte
a &lor"l"i era &o#)inata &" dierse
#etale' dar a ,ost s",i&ient &a' $n &o#)inatie &"
hidro%en"l' sa prod"&a a&easta apa "sor
a&ida-
34
La $n&ep"t"l a&estei ere $ndepartate' Urantia ar
tre)"i &onsiderata &a o planeta
$n&on9"rata de apa- =ai t/rzi"' s&"r%erile de laa de
ori%ine #ai ad/n&a' si prin "r#are
#ai dense' a" iesit la s"pra,ata pe ,"nd"l
prezent"l"i O&ean Pa&i,i&' iar a&easta parte a
s"pra,etei a&operite de apa s-a s&","ndat
&onsidera)il- Pri#a #asa de sol &ontinental a
iesit la ieala din o&ean"l l"#ii pentr" a resta)ili
e&hili)r"l si a &o#pensa $n%rosarea
pro%resia a s&oartei terestre-
u 950 de milioane de ani !n urma Urantia prezinta
ta)lo"l "n"i #are &ontinent
de pa#/nt si al "n"i $ntins &orp de apa' O&ean"l
Pa&i,i&- 1"l&anii s"nt $n&a rasp/nditi
peste tot' iar &"tre#"rele s"nt si ,re&ente si
seere- =eteorii &ontin"a sa )o#)ardeze
pa#/nt"l' dar ei se #i&soreaza at/t $n ,re&enta'
&/t si $n #ari#e- At#os,era se
li#pezeste' dar &antitatea de dioxid de &ar)on
&ontin"a sa ,ie i#portanta- S&oarta
pa#/nt"l"i se sta)ilizeaza treptat-
Ca# prin epo&a a&easta a ,ost Urantia alipita
siste#"l"i Sataniei pentr"
ad#inistrarea ei planetara si a ,ost $ns&risa $n
re%istr"l de iata al NorlatiadeA"l"i-
35
Apoi a $n&ep"t re&"noasterea ad#inistratia a
#ar"ntei si insi%ni,iantei s,ere' &are era
destinata sa ,ie planeta pe &are =ihail se a an%a9a
"lterior $n ,or#ida)ila sa a&ti"ne de
#ani,estare &a #"ritor si a parti&ipa la a&ele
experiente &are de at"n&i a" ,a&"t &a
Urantia sa deina &"nos&"ta lo&al s") n"#ele de
Bl"#ea &r"&ii-B
C" 900 de milioane de ani !n urma' s-a asistat la
sosirea pe Urantia a pri#"l"i
%r"p de &er&etare al Sataniei tri#is din !er"se#
pentr" a exa#ina planeta si a ,a&e "n
raport despre posi)ilitatile de adaptare &a stati"ne
experi#entala a ietii- A&easta
&o#isie era &onstit"ita din do"aze&i si patr" de
#e#)ri' &"prinz/nd P"rtatorii 1ietii' 5ii
LanonandeAi' =el&hizedeAii' sera,i#ii' si alte ordine
de iata &elesta &are se o&"pa" de
or%anizarea si de ad#inistrarea initiale ale
planetei-
."pa &e a ,a&"t o exa#inare #in"tioasa a planetei'
a&easta &o#isie s-a re$ntors $n
!er"se# si a ,a&"t "n raport ,aora)il S"eran"l"i
Siste#"l"i' re&o#and/nd &a Urantia
sa ,ie $ns&risa $n re%istr"l de experi#entare a ietii-
L"#ea oastra a ,ost &oresp"nzator
36
$nre%istrata $n !er"se# &a o planeta ze&i#ala' si
P"rtatorii 1ietii a" ,ost an"ntati &a
pri#es& per#isi"nea de a instit"i noi #odele de
#o)ilizare #e&ani&a' &hi#i&a si
ele&tri&a $n #o#ent"l sosirii lor "lterioare &"
ordinele de transplantare si de i#plantare
a ietii-
La ti#p"l &"enit' #as"rile l"ate pentr" o&"parea
planetei a" ,ost l"ate de &atre
&o#isia #ixta a &elor doispreze&e de pe !er"se# si
apro)ata de &atre &o#isia planetara a &elor
sapteze&i de pe Edentia- A&este plan"ri' prop"se de
&atre &onsilierii s,at"itori ai
P"rtatorilor 1ietii' a" ,ost $n ,inal a&&eptate pe
Salin%ton- C"r/nd d"pa a&eea'
trans#isi"nile Ne)adon"l"i a" dat estea &a
Urantia a deeni &adr"l $n &are P"rtatorii
1ietii or exe&"ta $n Satania al saize&ilea lor
experi#ent destinat sa a#pli,i&e si sa
a#elioreze tip"l satanian de #odele de iata a
Ne)adon"l"i-
La s&"rt ti#p d"pa &e Urantia a ,ost re&"nos&"ta
pri#a data $n trans#isi"nile
"niers"l"i &atre tot Ne)adon"l' ei i s-a a&ordat
stat"t"l deplin al a&est"i "niers-
C"r/nd d"pa a&eea' ea a ,ost $nre%istrata $n
arhiele planetelor sedi" din se&tor"l #a9or
37
si din &el #inor ale s"pra"niers"l"i< si $nainte &a
a&easta epo&a sa se ter#ine' Urantia
,"sese de9a $ns&risa $n re%istr"l de iata planetara
al Uersei-
Toata a&easta epo&a a ,ost &ara&terizata de ,"rt"ni
iolente si ,re&ente- S&oarta
terestra pri#itia era $ntr-o stare de ,l"x &ontin""-
Ra&irea s"pra,etei a alternat &"
i#ense s&"r%eri de laa- Ni&aieri pe s"pra,ata l"#ii
n" se poate %asi ni&i &ea #ai #i&a
"r#a din a&easta s&oarta planetara ori%inara- Ea a
,ost a#este&ata de prea #"lte ori &"
lae iesite de la #ari ad/n&i#i si &" dep"neri
"lterioare din o&ean"l #ondial pri#iti-
Ni&aieri pe s"pra,ata l"#ii n" se or %asi #ai #"lte
rezid""ri #odi,i&ate ale
a&estor strae&hi ro&i preo&eani&e' de&/t $n Canada
nord-esti&a $n 9"r"l Gol,"l"i C"dson-
A&easta ast plato" %raniti& este &o#p"s din piatra
&are apartinea erelor preo&eani&e-
A&este strat"ri de ro&a a" ,ost $n&alzite' &"r)ate'
ras"&ite' $n&retite si a" tre&"t ,ara
$ntrer"pere prin a&este experiente #eta#or,i&e
de,or#ante-
.e-a l"n%"l erelor o&eani&e' strat"ri enor#e de
piatra strati,i&ata ,ara ,osila s-a"
dep"s pe a&est ,"nd an&estral al o&ean"l"i-
DCal&ar"l se poate ,or#a &a rez"ltat al "n"i
38
pre&ipitat &hi#i&< n" toate &al&arele #ai e&hi a
,ost prod"se prin sedi#entarea ietii
#arine-E 4n ni&i "na dintre a&este strae&hi
,or#ati"ni de ro&a n" se or %asi "r#e de
iata< ele n" &ontin ,osile de&/t da&a dep"nerile
"lterioare' dat/nd din epo&ile a&ati&e'
n" s-a" a#este&at &"#a' a&&idental' &" a&este
strat"ri #ai e&hi' anterioare ietii-
S&oarta terestra pri#itia a ,ost extre# de
insta)ila' dar #"ntii n" era" $n &"rs de
,or#are- Planeta s-a &ontra&tat s") presi"nea
%raitatiei pe #as"ra &e se ,or#at- ="ntii
n" s"nt rez"ltat"l dislo&arii s&oartei $n &"rs de
ra&ire a "nei s,ere $n &ontra&tie< ei apar
#ai t/rzi" s") a&ti"nea ploii' a %raitatiei si a
erozi"nii-
=asa &ontinentala de pa#/nt a a&estei ere a
&res&"t p/na a a&operit aproape ze&e
pro&ente din s"pra,ata pa#/nt"l"i- C"tre#"rele
seere n" a" $n&ep"t p/na &/nd #asa
&ontinentala de pa#/nt n" s-a ridi&at )ine
deas"pra apei- .e $ndata &e a" $n&ep"t' ele a"
sporit $n ,re&enta si $n seeritate de-a l"n%"l
re#"rilor- 4n #ilioane si #ilioane de ani
&"tre#"rele a" a9"ns sa se do#oleas&a' dar Urantia
tot #ai are o #edie de &in&ispreze&e
zilni&-
39
A&"# 850 de milioane de ani' a $n&ep"t pri#a epo&a
reala a sta)ilizarii s&oartei
pa#/nt"l"i- =a9oritatea #etalelor #ai %rele s-a"
,ixat &atre &entr"l %lo)"l"i< s&oarta $n
&"rs de ra&ire a $n&etat sa se #ai s"rpe la o s&ara
asa de extinsa &a epo&ile anterioare- Sa
sta)ilit "n e&hili)r" #ai )"n $ntre extr"zi"nile de
pa#/nt si ,"nd"l #ai dens al
o&ean"l"i- Pe s") s&oarta terestra' ,l"x"l de laa s-
a extins aproape $n toata l"#ea' &eea
&e a &o#pensat si a sta)ilizat ,l"&t"atiile &a"zate
de ra&ire' de &ontra&tie si de %lisarile-
s"per,i&iale
5re&enta si iolenta er"ptiilor "l&ani&e si a
&"tre#"relor de pa#/nt a"
&ontin"at sa se di#in"eze- At#os,era se &"rata de
%azele "l&ani&e si de aporii de apa'
dar pro&enta9"l de dioxid de &ar)on era $n&a ridi&at-
Pert"r)atiile ele&tri&e din aer si din pa#/nt era" si
ele $n des&restere- S&"r%erile
de laa a" ad"s la s"pra,ata "n a#este& de
ele#ente &are a" diersi,i&at s&oarta si a"
izolat #ai )ine planeta de an"#ite ener%ii spatiale-
Si toate astea a" &ontat #"lt $n
,a&ilitarea &ontrol"l"i as"pra ener%iei terestre si $n
re%"larizarea ,l"x"l"i ei' asa &"# o
reeleaza ,"n&tionarea polilor #a%neti&i-
40
C" 850 de milioane de ani !n urma s-a asistat la
ina"%"rarea pri#ei epo&i a
#arel"i pa#/nt' perioada e#er%entei &ontinentale
sporite-
.e la &ondensarea hidros,erei pa#/nt"l"i' #ai $nt/i
$n o&ean"l #ondial si "lterior
$n O&ean"l Pa&i,i&' a&easta #asa #ai re&ent de apa
ar tre)"i reprezentata &a a&operind
at"n&i no"a ze&i#i din s"pra,ata pa#/nt"l"i-
=eteorii &are &adea" $n #are s-a"
a&"#"lat pe ,"nd"l o&ean"l"i' &a&i ei s"nt $n
%eneral &o#p"si din #ateriale dense- Cele
&are &adea" pe pa#/nt a" ,ost ,oarte oxidate' apoi
"zate prin erozi"ne si $n &ele din
"r#a $n%hitite $n )azinele o&eani&e- Ast,el ,"nd"l
o&ean"l"i a deenit tot #ai %re"' &"
at/t #ai #"lt &" &/t la a&easta s-a ada"%at
%re"tatea "nei #ase de apa &are aea $n
an"#ite lo&"ri o ad/n&i#e de saispreze&e Ailo#etri-
Apasarea &res&/nda &are ad/n&ea O&ean"l Pa&i,i& a
&ontin"at sa a&tioneze pentr"
ridi&area #aselor terestre &ontinentale- E"ropa si
A,ri&a a" $n&ep"t sa se $nalte din
ad/n&"rile Pa&i,i&"l"i laolalta &" a&ele #ase n"#ite
a&"# A"stralia' A#eri&a de Nord
si de S"d' si &ontinent"l Antar&ti&ii' $n re#e &e
al)ia O&ean"l"i Pa&i,i& a &ontin"at sa
41
se a,"nde pentr" a &o#pensa a&easta #is&are- La
s,/rsit"l a&estei perioade' pa#/nt"rile
apar"te &onstit"ia" aproape o trei#e din s"pra,ata
%lo)"l"i si n" ,or#a" de&/t o sin%"ra
#asa &ontinentala-
Odata &" a&easta $naltare a pa#/nt"rilor a" apar"t
pri#ele di,erente &li#ati&e ale
planetei- 4naltarea pa#/nt"l"i' norii &os#i&i' si
in,l"entele o&eani&e s"nt ,a&torii
prin&ipali $n ,l"&t"atia &li#ati&a- Creasta #asei de
pa#/nt asiati&e a atins o $nalti#e de
aproape &in&ispreze&e #ii de #etri $n ti#p"l
apo%e"l"i e#er%entei sol"l"i- .a&a ar ,i
,ost #"lta "#ezeala $n aer"l &are pl"tea as"pra
a&estor re%i"ni ,oarte ridi&ate' s-ar ,i
,or#at pat"ri enor#e de %heata' iar epo&a %la&iara
ar ,i sosit #"lt #ai dere#e- S-a" s&"rs #ai #"lte
s"te de #ilioane de ani $nainte &a #ase
&ontinentale tot at/t de #ari sa #ai apara deas"pra
apei-
C" 750 de milioane de ani !n urma pri#ele )rese $n
#asa &ontinentala a" $n&ep"t
sa apara odata &" #area s"rpare nord-s"d' &are a
,ost #ai t/rzi" #at"rata de apele
o&ean"l"i- A&este )rese a" pre%atit &alea pentr"
al"ne&area lenta &atre est a
42
&ontinentelor A#eri&ii de Nord si de S"d' in&l"si a
Groenlanda- A&easta l"n%a ,alie
est-est a separat A,ri&a de E"ropa si a detasat de
&ontinent"l asiati& #asele de pa#/nt
ale A"straliei' ale Ins"lelor Pa&i,i&"l"i' si ale
Antar&ti&ii-
C" 700 de milioane de ani !n urma Urantia se
apropia de &onditiile de #at"ritate
ne&esare pentr" #entinerea ietii- .eria
&ontinentala se &ontin"a< o&ean"l a patr"ns tot
#ai #"lt $n pa#/nt"ri s") ,or#a "nor l"n%i )rate
de #are ,"rniz/nd apele p"tin ad/n&i
si #i&ile %ol,"ri adapostite &are s"nt at/t de
potriite &a ha)itat pentr" iata #arina-
$poca de a&"# 650 de milioane de ani a asistat la o
no"a s&indare a #aselor de
pa#/nt si' $n &onse&inta' la o no"a extindere a
#arilor &ontinentale- A&este ape a" atins
rapid %rad"l de salinitate indispensa)il ietii de pe
Urantia-
A&este #ari si &ele &are le-a" s"&&edat s"nt &ele
&are a" sta)ilit analele ietii
Urantiei' asa &"# s-a" des&operit "lterior $n pa%ini
de piatra )ine &onserate' ol"#
d"pa ol"#' pe #as"ra &e erele se s"&&eda" erele
si odata &" s&"r%erea re#ii- A&este
43
#ari $n&on9"rate de pa#/nt din ti#p"ri strae&hi a"
,ost adearat"l lea%an al eol"tiei-
FPrezentat de &atre "n P"rtator al 1ietii' #e#)r" al
Corp"rilor ori%inare al Urantiei' $n prezent
o)serator
lo&"itor per#anent-G
INTRO.UCERE
Pa%ina 2
INTRO.UCERE
4n #intile #"ritorilor de pe Urantia ( a&esta ,iind
n"#ele l"#ii oastre ( exista o
#are &on,"zie $n &eea &e prieste se#ni,i&atia "nor
ter#eni &"# ar ,i ."#neze"'
diinitate' si deitate- 5iintele "#ane s"nt si #ai
&on,"ze $n &eea &e prieste relatiile
personalitatilor diine dese#nate de a&este
n"#eroase n"#e- .atorita a&estei sara&ii
&on&ept"ale $nsotite de o at/t de #are &on,"zie
ideati&a' a# ,ost $nsar&inat sa ,or#"lez
a&easta exp"nere introd"&tia pentr" a expli&a
se#ni,i&atiile &are ar tre)"i sa ,ie atasate
an"#itor si#)ol"ri er)ale' asa &"# ar p"tea ,i ele
,olosite de a&"# $nainte $n &apitolele
44
pe &are &orp"l reelatorilor adear"l"i din Oronton
a ,ost a"torizat sa le trad"&a $n
li#)a en%leza de pe Urantia-
4n e,ort"l nostr" de a extinde &onstiinta &os#i&a si
de a intensi,i&a per&eptia
spirit"ala' este extre# de di,i&il sa prezenta# niste
&on&epte lar%ite si "n adear $naintat
at"n&i &/nd s"nte# li#itati de ,olosirea "n"i li#)a9
restr/ns al tar/#"l"i- C" toate
a&estea' #andat"l nostr" ne i#p"ne sa ,a&e# toate
e,ort"rile ne&esare pentr" a trans#ite
se#ni,i&atiile noastre ,olosind si#)ol"rile er)ale
ale li#)ii en%leze- Ni s-a re&o#andat
sa n" introd"&e# ter#eni noi de&/t da&a n" se
p"tea %asi $n ter#inolo%ia li#)ii en%leze
ni&i o expresie potriita pentr" il"strarea a&estor
&on&epte noi' ,ie a&easta partial sa"
&hiar si de,or#/nd"-i #ai #"lt sa" #ai p"tin
$nteles"l-
4n speranta de a-i $nlesni $ntele%erea ,ie&ar"i
#"ritor &are ar p"tea &iti &" atentie
a&este &apitole si de a eita &on,"zia de partea l"i'
so&oti# &a ,iind $ntelept sa prezenta#'
$n a&est prea#)"l' o tre&ere $n reista a sens"rilor
&are tre)"ie sa ,ie atasate
n"#eroaselor &"inte en%lezesti &e or ,i ,olosite
pentr" a dese#na .eitatea pre&"# si
45
an"#ite &on&epte aso&iate re,eritoare la l"&r"rile'
la se#ni,i&atiile si la alorile realitatii
"niersale-
4nsa pentr" a ,or#"la a&easta Introd"&ere de
de,initii si de li#itari de
ter#inolo%ie este ne&esar sa anti&ipa#
$ntre)"intarea a&estor ter#eni $n prezentarile
"lterioare- Prin "r#are' a&easta Introd"&ere n" este
o exp"nere &o#pleta $n sine? este
doar "n $ndr"#ar de de,initii' destinate sa $i a9"te
pe &ei &are or &iti &apitolele
"r#atoare re,eritoare la .eitate si la "niers"l
"niers"rilor- A&este &apitole a" ,ost
,or#"late de o &o#isie de pe Oronton tri#isa pe
Urantia $n a&est s&op-
L"#ea oastra' Urantia' este "na din n"#eroasele
planete lo&"ite si#ilare' &are
,or#eaza "niers"l lo&al al Ne)adon"l"i- A&est
"niers' $#pre"na &" alte &reatii
si#ilare' ,or#eaza s"pra"niers"l Oronton"l"i' a
&ar"i &apitala este Uersa' lo&"l de
"nde ine &o#isia noastra- Oronton"l este "n"l din
&ele sapte s"pra"niers"ri
eol"tie ale ti#p"l"i si spati"l"i &are $nal"ie
"niers"l &entral al Caonei' &reatia ,ara
$n&ep"t si ,ara de s,/rsit a per,e&ti"nii diine- 4n
ini#a a&est"i "niers etern si &entral se
46
%aseste ne&lintita Ins"la a Paradis"l"i' &entr"l
%eo%ra,i& al in,init"l"i si la&as"l
."#neze"l"i etern-
Cele sapte "niers"ri $n eol"tie' $#pre"na &"
"niers"l &entral si diin' s"nt
n"#ite de noi' $n %eneral' marele uni"ers< a&estea
s"nt
Pa%ina ;
&reatiile or%anizate si lo&"ite $n prezent- Ele s"nt
toate o parte a maestrului uni"ers' &are
$#)ratiseaza de ase#enea "niers"rile spati"l"i
exterior' nelo&"ite' dar a,late $n &"rs de
#o)ilizare-
I-.EITATE SI .I1INITATE
Uniers"l "niers"rilor prezinta ,eno#ene ale
a&tiitatii deitatii la dierse niele
de realitati &os#i&e' de se#ni,i&atii #entale si de
alori spirit"ale' $nsa toate a&este
#inistere ( personale sa" de "n alt ,el ( s"nt
&oordonate prin p"tere diina-
.EITATEA poate ,i personalizata &a ."#neze"' ,iind
personala si s"prapersonala
$n #od"ri &are n"-i s"nt pe deplin inteli%i)ile ,iintei
"#ane- .eitatea este
47
&ara&terizata de &alitatea "nitatii ( a&t"ala sa"
potentiala ( pe toate nielele s"pra#ateriale
ale realitatii- A&easta &alitate "ni,i&atoare
&reat"rile o $ntele% &el #ai )ine &a
diinitate-
.eitatea ,"n&tioneaza pe nielele personal' pre-
personal si s"pra-personal-
.eitatea totala este ,"n&tionala pe "r#atoarele
sapte niele?
2- %tatic - .eitate &ontin"ta $n sine si exist/nd $n
sine-
;- Potential - .eitate oind"-se pe sine si a/nd"-si
s&op"l $n sine-
*- Asociati" - .eitate personalizata $n sine si
d"#nezeieste ,raterna-
>- reati" - .eitate &are se distri)"ie pe sine si se
reeleaza $n #od diin-
5- $"oluti" - .eitate expansia prin sine si
identi,i&ata &" &reat"ra-
+- %uprem - .eitate &are ,a&e experienta de sine si
"ni,i&a &reat"ra &" Creator"l-
48
.eitate &e ,"n&tioneaza pe pri#"l niel de
identi,i&are &" &reat"ra $n &alitate de
s"pra&ontrolor al spatio-ti#p"l"i #arel"i "niers si
n"#ita "neori s"pre#atia .eitatii-
7- #ltim ( .eitate proie&t/nd"-se pe sine si
trans&end/nd spatio-ti#p"l- .eitate
o#nipotenta' o#nis&ienta' si o#niprezenta- .eitate
,"n&tion/nd la al doilea niel de
expresie al diinitatii "ni,i&ate' &a s"pra-&ontrolor
e,i&ient si &a spri9in a)sonit al
#aestr"l"i "niers- 4n &o#paratie &" seri&i"l
.eitatilor pe l/n%a #arele "niers'
a&easta ,"n&ti"ne a)sonita $n #aestr"l "niers
e&hialeaza &" s"pra-&ontrol"l si &"
s"pra-s"stinerea "niersale' n"#ita "neori
Ulti#itatea .eitatii-
&i"elul finit al realitatii este &ara&terizat de iata
&reat"rii si de li#itarile
te#poral-spatiale- Realitatile ,inite pot sa n" ai)a
s,/rsit' $nsa ele a" $ntotdea"na "n
$n&ep"t ( ele s"nt &reate- Niel"l de .eitate a
S"pre#atiei poate ,i &on&ep"t &a o
,"n&ti"ne $n relatie &" existentele ,inite-
&i"elul a'sonit al realitatii este &ara&terizat de
l"&r"ri si de ,iinte lipsite de
49
$n&ep"t si de s,/rsit si prin trans&enderea ti#p"l"i
si a spati"l"i- A)sonitarii n" s"nt
&reati< ei s"nt exteriorizati ( ei s"nt' p"r si si#pl"-
Niel"l de .eitate a Ulti#itatii
i#pli&a o ,"n&ti"ne relatia realitatilor a)sonite- Pe
orisi&e parte a #aestr"l"i "niers'
ori de &/te ori ti#p"l si spati"l s"nt trans&ense' "n
ast,el de ,eno#en a)sonit este "n a&t
al Ulti#itatii .eitatii-
&i"elul a'solut este lipsit de $n&ep"t' ,ara s,/rsit'
lipsit de ti#p si de spati"- .e
exe#pl"? $n Paradis ti#p"l si spati"l n" exista<
stat"t"l te#poral-spatial al Paradis"l"i
este a)sol"t- A&est niel este a&ela al Trinitatii'
atins $n #od existential de .eitatile
Paradis"l"i' $nsa a&est al treilea niel de expresie a
.eitatii "ni,i&ate n" este pe deplin
"ni,i&at $n #od"l experiential- Ori&are ar ,i
#o#ent"l' lo&"l si #aniera $n &are
,"n&tioneaza niel"l a)sol"t al .eitatii' alorile si
se#ni,i&atiile a)sol"te ale Paradis"l"i
s"nt #ani,este-
Pa%ina *
.eitatea poate ,i existentiala &a $n 5i"l Etern'
experientiala &a $n 5iinta S"pre#a'
50
aso&iatia &a $n ."#neze"l Sept"pl"' ne$#partita
&a $n Trinitatea Paradis"l"i-
.eitatea este s"rsa a tot &eea &e este diin-
.eitatea este diina $n #od
&ara&teristi& si inaria)il' $nsa n" tot &eea &e este
diin este neaparat .eitate' &" toate &a
a ,i &oordonat &" .eitatea si a tinde &atre o
an"#ita ,aza a "nitatii &" .eitatea (
Spirit"ala' #entala sa" personala-
.I1INITATEA este &alitatea &ara&teristi&a'
"ni,i&atoare si &oordonatoare a
.eitatii- .iinitatea este inteli%i)ila &reat"rilor &a
adear' &a ,r"#"sete si &a )"natate-
Ea $si %aseste &orespondent $n personalitate &a
i")ire' &a &o#pasi"ne si sl"9ire- Ea este
reelata pe nielele i#personale &a dreptate' &a
p"tere si &a s"eranitate-
.iinitatea poate ,i per,e&ta ( &o#pleta ( &a pe
nielele existentiale si ale
&reatorilor' niele ale per,e&ti"nii paradisia&e< sa"
poate ,i relatia ( ni&i per,e&ta' ni&i
i#per,e&ta ( &a pe an"#ite niele de relatii
existential-experientiale ale Caonei-
At"n&i &/nd $n&er&a# sa &on&epe# per,e&ti"nea $n
toate ,azele si ,or#ele
relatiitatii' noi $nt/lni# sapte tip"ri posi)ile?
51
2- Per,e&ti"nea a)sol"ta s") toate aspe&tele-
;- Per,e&ti"ne a)sol"ta $n an"#ite ,aze si
per,e&ti"ne relatia $n toate &elelalte aspe&te-
*- Aspe&te a)sol"te' relatie si i#per,e&te $n
dierse aso&iatii-
>- Per,e&ti"ne a)sol"ta s") an"#ite aspe&te'
i#per,e&ti"ne s") toate &elelalte-
5- Per,e&ti"ne a)sol"ta $n ni&i o dire&tie'
per,e&ti"ne relatia $n toate #ani,estarile-
+- Per,e&ti"ne a)sol"ta $n ni&i o ,aza' per,e&ti"ne
relatia $n "nele' i#per,e&ta $n
&elelalte-
7- Per,e&ti"ne a)sol"ta $n ni&i "n atri)"t'
i#per,e&ti"ne $n toate-
II-.U=NE8EU
Creat"rile #"ritoare eol"/nde $n&ear&a o neoie
irezisti)ila de a si#)oliza
&on&eptele lor ,inite despre ."#neze"- Constiinta
datoriei #orale a o#"l"i si
idealis#"l sa" spirit"al reprezinta "n niel de alori
( o realitate experientiala ( &are
52
este di,i&il de si#)olizat-
Constiinta &os#i&a i#pli&a re&"noasterea "nei
Ca"ze Pri#e' sin%"ra si "ni&a
realitate ,ara &a"za- ."#neze"' Tatal Uniersal'
,"n&tioneaza pe trei niele de
personalitate a .eitatii' niele de aloare s")-
in,inita si de expresie relatia a diinitatii?
2- Pre-personal ( &a $n seri&i"l ,ra%#entelor
Tatal"i' pre&"# A9"storii G/ndirii-
;- Personal ( &a $n experienta eol"tia a ,iintelor
&reate si pro&reate-
*- %upra-personal ( &a $n existenta exteriorizata a
an"#itor ,iinte a)sonite si
aso&iate-
.U=NE8EU este "n si#)ol er)al dese#n/nd toate
personalizarile .eitatii-
Ter#en"l ne&esita o de,inire di,erita pe ,ie&are
niel personal al ,"n&ti"nii .eitatii si
Tre)"ie
Pa%ina >
53
apoi re-de,init $n &adr"l ,ie&ar"ia din a&este niele'
deoare&e a&est ter#en poate ,i
,olosit pentr" a dese#na diersele personalizari
&oordonate si s")ordonate ale .eitatii<
de exe#pl"' 5ii Creatori Paradisia&i ( parintii
"niers"rilor lo&ale-
C"/nt"l ."#neze"' asa &"# $l ,olosi# noi' poate ,i
$nteles?
Prin desemnare ( &a ."#neze" Tatal-
Prin conte(t ( &a at"n&i &/nd este ,olosit la
dis&"tarea "n"i niel spe&i,i& al
deitatii sa" al "nei aso&ieri a deitatii- C/nd exista
$ndoieli $n &eea &e prieste
interpretarea exa&ta a &"/nt"l"i ."#neze"' ar ,i
de dorit sa se ,a&a re,erire la persoana
Tatal"i Uniersal-
Ter#en"l ."#neze" denota $ntotdea"na
personalitatea- C"/nt"l .eitate poate
sa se re,ere sa" n" la personalitati ale diinitatii-
4n a&este &apitole' &"/nt"l .U=NE8EU este ,olosit
&" "r#atoarele se#ni,i&atii?
2- )umne*eu +atal ( Creator' Controlor si
S"stinator- Parintele Uniersal' Pri#a
Persoana a .eitatii-
54
;- )umne*eu ,iul ( Creator Coordonat' Controlor al
Spirit"l"i si Ad#inistrator
Spirit"al- 5i"l Etern' a .o"a Persoana a .eitatii-
*- )umne*eu %piritul ( A&tor Aso&iat' Inte%rator
Uniersal' .ispensator al
=intii- Spirit"l In,init' a Treia Persoana a .eitatii-
>- )umne*eu %upremul ( ."#neze"l ti#p"l"i si
spati"l"i' $n a&t"alizare sa" $n
eol"tie- .eitate personala realiz/nd' $n aso&iere'
$#plinirea experientiala te#poralspatiala
a identitatii &reat"ra-Creator- 5iinta S"pre#a
experi#enteaza $n #od personal
experienta $#pliniri "nitatii .eitatii' &a ."#neze"
$n eol"tie si experiential al
&reat"rilor eol"tie ale ti#p"l"i si spati"l"i-
5- )umne*eu %eptuplul ( Personalitate a .eitatii
,"n&tion/nd e,e&ti ori"nde $n
ti#p si $n spati"- .eitatile personale ale Paradis"l"i
si aso&iatii lor &reatori' ,"n&tion/nd
$na"ntr"l ,rontierelor "niers"l"i &entral si din&olo
de ele si personaliz/nd p"terea $n
&alitate de 5iinta S"pre#a' pe pri#"l niel al
&reat"rii la &are se reeleaza' $n ti#p si $n
55
spati"' .eitatea "ni,i&atoare- A&est niel' #arele
"niers' este s,era $n &are
personalitatile din Paradis &o)oara $n spati"-ti#p'
$n aso&iere re&ipro&a &" &reat"rile
eol"tie &are "r&a $n spatio-ti#p-
+- )umne*eu #ltimul ( ."#neze" $n &"rs de
exteriorizare din s"pra-ti#p si din
spati"l trans&ens- Al doilea niel experiential la
&are se #ani,esta .eitatea "ni,i&atoare-
."#neze" &el Ulti# i#pli&a realizarea do)/ndita a
sintezei alorilor s"pra-personale (
a)sonite' a alorilor spatio-ti#p"l"i trans&ens si a
alorilor experientiale &are a" ,ost
exteriorizate< a&este alori ,iind &oordonate pe
nielele &reatie ,inale ale realitatii
.eitatii-
7- )umne*eu A'solutul ( ."#neze" &are
experi#enteaza alori s"pra-personale
trans&ense si se#ni,i&atii ale diinitatii trans&ense'
a&"# existential &a A'solut al
)eitatii- A&easta este al treilea niel de expansi"ne
si de expresie al .eitatii "ni,i&atoare-
Pe a&est niel s"per&reati' .eitatea
experi#enteaza ep"izarea potential"l"i
personaliza)il' $nt/lneste plenit"dinea diinitatii' si
s"porta &ons"#area &apa&itatii de a
56
se reela la niele s"&&esie si pro%resie de
personalizari di,erite- A&"#' .eitatea
$nt/lneste A'solutul fara de calitati' se &io&neste de
el si ,a&e experienta identitatii &" el-
III-PRI=A SURSA-CENTRU
Realitatea in,inita si totala este existentiala $n
sapte ,aze si s") aspe&t"l a sapte
A)sol"t"ri &oordonate?
Pa%ina 5
2-Pri#a S"rsa-Centr"-
;-A .o"a S"rsa-Centr"-
*-A Treia S"rsa-Centr"-
>-Ins"la Paradis"l"i-
5-A)sol"t"l .eitatii-
+-A)sol"t"l Uniersal-
7-A)sol"t"l lipsit de atri)"te-
57
."#neze"' $n &alitate de Pri#a S"rsa-Centr"' este
pri#ordial $n relatie &"
realitatea totala ( &ate%ori&- Pri#a S"rsa-Centr"
este at/t in,inita' &/t si eterna si n"
este de&i li#itata sa" &onditionata de&/t de ointa-
."#neze" ( Tatal Uniersal ( este personalitatea
Pri#ei S"rse-Centr" si' &a
atare' #entine relatii personale de &ontrol in,init
as"pra t"t"ror s"rselor-&entre
&oordonate si s")ordonate- Un ast,el de &ontrol
este personal si in,init $n potential' &hiar
da&a s-ar p"tea sa n" ,"n&tioneze ni&iodata e,e&ti'
datorita per,e&ti"nii ,"n&ti"nii
a&estor s"rse-&entre si a a&estor personalitati
&oordonate si s")ordonate-
Pri#a S"rsa-Centr" este' prin "r#are' pri#ordiala
$n toate do#eniile? dei,i&ate
sa" nedei,i&ate' personale sa" i#personale' a&t"ale
sa" potentiale' ,inite sa" in,inite-
5iinta sa" l"&r"' relatiitate sa" ,inalitate' ni#i& de
,el"l a&estora n" exista de&/t $n
relatie dire&ta sa" indire&ta &" $nt/ietatea Pri#ei
S"rse-Centr" si $n dependenta ,ata de
a&easta-
Prima %ursa-entru se raporteaza la "niers"l d"pa
&"# "r#eaza?
58
2- 5ortele de %raitatie ale "niers"rilor #ateriale
&oner% $n &entr"l de %raitatie
al Paradis"l"i de 9os- A&esta este #oti"l pentr"
&are pozitia %eo%ra,i&a a persoanei sale
este ,ixata esni& $n relatie a)sol"ta &" &entr"l de
ener%ie-,orta al plan"l"i in,erior sa"
#aterial al Paradis"l"i- 4nsa personalitatea
a)sol"ta a .eitatii exista pe plan"l s"perior
sa" spirit"al al Paradis"l"i-
;- 5ortele #entale &oner% $n Spirit"l In,init< #intea
&os#i&a di,erentiala si
dier%enta &oner%e $n &ei Sapte Spirite =aestr"<
#intea S"pre#"l"i' $n,apt"ind"-se &a
experienta te#poral-spatiala' &oner%e $n
=a9eston-
*- 5ortele spirit"l"i din "niers &oner% $n 5i"l
Etern-
>- Capa&itatea neli#itata de a&ti"ne a deitatii
rezida $n A)sol"t"l .eitatii-
5- Capa&itatea neli#itata de rea&tie a in,initatii
exista $n A)sol"t"l ,ara de atri)"te-
+- Cele do"a A)sol"t"ri ( &" Atri)"te si ,ara de
Atri)"te ( s"nt &oordonate si
59
"ni,i&ate $n si prin A)sol"t"l Uniersal-
7- Personalitatea Potentiala a "nei ,iinte #orale
eol"tie sa" a ori&arei alte ,iinte
#orale este &entrata $n personalitatea Tatal"i
Uniersal-
REALITATEA' asa &"# este ea $nteleasa de ,iintele
,inite' este partiala' relatia'
si a%a- =axi#"l de realitate a .eitatii pe deplin
inteli%i)ila &reat"rilor eol"tie ,inite
este &ontin"t $n 5iinta S"pre#a- C" toate a&estea'
exista realitati ante&edente si eterne'
realitati s"pra,inite' &are s"nt an&estrale $n
&o#paratie &" a&easta .eitate S"pre#a a
&reat"rilor eol"tie ale spatio-ti#p"l"i- 4n
$n&er&area de a des&rie ori%inea si nat"ra
realitatii "niersale' s"nte# neoiti sa ,olosi#
tehni&a rationa#ent"l"i din spatio-ti#p
pentr" a atin%e niel"l #intii ,inite- .e a&eea
Pa%ina +
tre)"ie sa prezenta# #"lte dintre eeni#entele
si#"ltane din eternitate &a pe niste
operati"ni se&entiale-
O &reat"ra din spatio-ti#p ar &onsidera ori%inea si
di,erentierea Realitatii ast,el?
60
etern"l si in,init"l EU SUNT a do)/ndit eli)erarea
.eitatii din lant"rile in,initatii ,ara
de atri)"te prin exer&iti"l li)erei ointe inerente si
eterne' iar a&est diort de in,initatea
,ara de atri)"te a prod"s pri#a tensiune a
di"initatii a'solute- A&easta tensi"ne
di,erentiala a in,initatii este rezolata de A)sol"t"l
Uniersal' &are a&tioneaza pentr" a
"ni,i&a si &oordona in,initatea dina#i&a a .eitatii
Totale si in,initatea stati&a a
A)sol"t"l"i ,ara de Atri)"te-
4n a&easta operati"ne ori%inara' EU SUNT-"l
teoreti& a a9"ns la realizarea
personalitatii deenind si#"ltan Tatal Etern al
5i"l"i Ori%inar si Eterna S"rsa a Ins"lei
Paradis"l"i- Coexistente &" di,erentierea 5i"l"i de
Tata si $n prezenta Paradis"l"i a"
apar"t persoana Spirit"l"i In,init si "niers"l
&entral al Caonei- Odata &" aparitia
.eitatii personale &oexistente ( 5i"l Etern si
Spirit"l In,init ( Tatal s-a eli)erat' $n
&alitate de personalitate' de di,"zi"nea sa prin
ansa#)l"l potential"l"i .eitatii Totale'
&eea &e alt,el ar ,i ,ost ineita)il- .e at"n&i $nainte
Tatal $#plineste $ntre%"l potential al
.eitatii n"#ai $n aso&ierea de Trinitate &" &ei doi
e%ali ai sai $n .eitate- 4n a&elasi ti#p'
61
.eitatea experientiala este a&t"alizata tot #ai #"lt
pe nielele diine ale S"pre#atiei'
ale Ulti#itatii si ale A)sol"itatii-
onceptul de $# %#&+ este o &on&esie ,ilozo,i&a pe
&are o ,a&e# #intii ,inite a
o#"l"i' le%ate de ti#p si $nlant"ita de spati"'
i#posi)ilitatii &reat"rii de a $ntele%e
existentele din eternitate ( realitatile si relatiile
,ara $n&ep"t si ,ara s,/rsit- Pentr"
&reat"ra din spatio-ti#p toate l"&r"rile tre)"ie sa
ai)a "n $n&ep"t' &" ex&eptia UNULUI
5ARA .E CAU8A' &a"za pri#ordiala a &a"zelor- .e
a&eea' noi &on&ept"aliza# a&est
niel de aloare ,ilozo,i&a &a EU SUNT' $nat/nd"-le
$n a&elasi ti#p pe toate &reat"rilor
&a 5i"l Etern si Spirit"l In,init s"nt &o-eterne ale l"i
EU SUNT< &" alte &"inte' n" a
existat ni&i o re#e $n &are EU SUNT-"l n" era +atal
5i"l"i si' $#pre"na &" a&esta'
+atal Spirit"l"i-
-nfinitul este ,olosit pentr" a denota plinatatea (
,inalitatea ( i#pli&ata de
pri#ordialitatea Pri#ei S"rse-Centr"- EU SUNT-"l
teoretic este' pentr" &reat"ra' o
extensi"ne ,ilozo,i&a a Bin,initatii ointeiB' $nsa
In,init"l este "n niel de aloare actual
62
DrealE reprezent/nd intensi"nea eternitatii
adearatei in,initati a li)er"l"i ar)itr" a)sol"t
si ne$n&at"sat a Tatal"i Uniersal- A&est &on&ept
este "neori dese#nat &a In,init"l-Tata-
O #are parte a &on,"ziei $n&er&ate de toate ordinele
de ,iinte' s"perioare si
in,erioare' $n e,ort"rile lor de a des&operi In,init"l-
Tata' este inerenta posi)ilitatilor lor
li#itate de $ntele%ere- Pri#ordialitatea a)sol"ta a
Tatal"i Uniersal n" este eidenta pe
nielele s")in,inite< prin "r#are' pro)a)il &a n"#ai
5i"l Etern si Spirit"l In,init &"nos&
&" adearat Tatal $n &alitate de in,initate< pentr"
toate &elelalte personalitati' "n ast,el de
&on&ept reprezinta exer&iti"l &redintei-
I1-REALITATEA UNI1ERSULUI
Realitatea se a&t"alizeaza $n #od di,erential pe
dierse niele ale "niers"l"i<
realitatea $si are ori%inea $n si prin ointa in,inita a
Tatal"i Uniersal si este realiza)ila
63
$n trei ,aze pri#ordiale pe n"#eroase niele di,erite
ale a&t"alizarii "niers"l"i?
2-.ealitatea nedeificata se $ntinde de la do#eniile
de ener%ie ale nepersonal"l"i
p/na la tar/#"rile de realitate ale alorilor
nepersonaliza)ile ale existentei "niersale si
&hiar p/na la prezenta A)sol"t"l"i ,ara de Atri)"te-
Pa%ina 7
;-.ealitatea deificata $#)ratiseaza toate
potentialele .eitatii in,inite &are se
$ntind peste toate do#eniile personalitatii' de la
,init"l &el #ai 9os p/na la in,init"l &el
#ai eleat- Ea in&l"de ast,el do#eni"l a tot &eea &e
este personaliza)il si' #ai #"lt'
#er%/nd p/na la prezenta A)sol"t"l"i .eitatii-
*-.ealitatea interasociata- Realitatea "niers"l"i se
pres"p"ne ,ie dei,i&ata' ,ie
nedei,i&ata' $nsa pentr" ,iintele s")dei,i&ate exista
"n ast do#eni" de realitate
interaso&iata' potentiala si $n a&t"alizare' &are este
%re" de identi,i&at- O #are parte a
a&estei realitati &oordonate este &ontin"ta $n
tar/#"rile A)sol"t"l"i Uniersal-
64
Iata &on&ept"l pri#ordial al realitatii ori%inare?
Tatal insta"reaza si #entine
Realitatea- )iferentialele pri#ordiale ale realitatii
s"nt dei,i&at"l si nedei,i&at"l (
A)sol"t"l .eitatii si A)sol"t"l ,ara de Atri)"te-
.elatia pri#ordiala este tensi"nea
dintre ele- A&easta tensi"ne a diinitatii' initiata de
Tata este per,e&t rezolata de
A)sol"t"l Uniersal si eternizata $n &alitate de
A)sol"t Uniersal-
.in p"n&t"l de edere al ti#p"l"i si spati"l"i'
realitatea #ai este diizi)ila si &a?
2- Actuala si potentiala- Realitati existente $n
plenit"dinea expresiei lor $n
&ontrast &" &ele &are &o#porta o &apa&itate de
&restere nedezal"ita- 5i"l Etern este o
a&t"alitate spirit"ala a)sol"ta< ,iinta "#ana
#"ritoare este $n #are #as"ra "n potential
spirit"al nerealizat-
;- A'soluta si su'a'soluta- Realitatile a)sol"te s"nt
existente de eternitate-
Realitatile s")a)sol"te s"nt proie&tate pe do"a
niele? A)sonite ( realitati &are s"nt
relatie at/t $n raport &" ti#p"l' &/t si &"
eternitatea- 5inite ( realitati &are s"nt
proie&tate $n spati" si s"nt a&t"alizate $n ti#p-
65
*- $(istentiala si $(perientiala- .eitatea
paradisia&a este existentiala' $nsa
S"pre#"l si Ulti#"l e#er%ente s"nt experientiale-
>- Personala si -mpersonala- Expansi"nea .eitatii'
expresia personalitatii si
eol"tia "niers"l"i s"nt &onditionate pentr"
totdea"na de a&t"l li)er"l"i-ar)itr" al
Tatal"i' &are a separat' pentr" totdea"na' pe de o
parte se#ni,i&atiile si alorile #entalspirit"al-
personale de a&t"alitate si de potentialitate &are
&oner% $n 5i"l Etern si' pe de
alta' l"&r"rile &are s"nt &entrate $n Ins"la eterna a
Paradis"l"i si &are $i s"nt inerente-
PARA.ISUL este "n ter#en &are in&l"de
A)sol"t"rile ,o&ale personale si
nepersonale ale t"t"ror ,azelor realitatii
"niers"l"i- 3ine deter#inat' Paradis"l poate
dese#na toate ,or#ele realitatii' ale .eitatii' ale
diinitatii' ale personalitatii si ale
ener%iei - spirit"ala' #entala sa" #ateriala- Toate
se $#partases& din Paradis &a lo& de
ori%ine' de ,"n&ti"ne si destin $n &eea &e prieste
alorile' $nteles"rile si existenta ,apti&a-
66
-nsula Paradisului ( Paradis"l' ,ara ni&i o alta
$ns"sire' este A)sol"t"l
&ontrol"l"i #aterial-%raitational al Pri#ei S"rse-
Centr"- Paradis"l este lipsit de
#is&are si este sin%"r"l l"&r" stationar din
"niers"l "niers"rilor- Ins"la Paradis"l"i
are o a#plasare $n "niers' $nsa n" are o pozitie $n
spati"- A&easta Ins"la eterna este
s"rsa e,e&tia a "niers"rilor ,izi&e ( tre&"te'
prezente si iitoare- Ins"la n"&leara de
L"#ina proine din .eitate' $nsa n" se poate sp"ne
&a ea este .eitate- Creatiile
#ateriale n" s"nt ni&i o parte a .eitatii< ele s"nt o
&onse&inta a a&esteia-
Paradis"l n" este "n &reator< este "n &ontrolor "ni&
al "nor n"#eroase a&tiitati
ale "niers"l"i' #ai #"lt &ea &are &ontroleaza
de&/t &are rea&tioneaza- .e la "n &apat
la alt"l al "niers"rilor #ateriale' Paradis"l
in,l"enteaza rea&tiile si &ond"ita t"t"ror
,iintelor &are a" de-a ,a&e &" ,orta' ener%ia si
p"terea' $nsa Paradis"l $n sine este "ni&'
ex&l"si si izolat $n "niers"ri- Paradis"l n"
reprezinta ni#i&' si ni#i& n" reprezinta
Paradis"l- El n" este o ,orta' dar ni&i o prezenta<
este Paradisul' si at/t-
Pa%ina 6
67
1-REALITATI .E PERSONALITATE
Personalitatea este "n niel al realitatii dei,i&ate si
se $ntinde de la niel"l #"ritor
si #edian de a&tiare #entala s"perioara a
adoratiei si $ntelep&i"nii< ea tre&e prin
nielele #orontial si spirit"al' si a9"n%e p/na la
stat"t"l de ,inalitate al personalitatii-
A&easta este as&ensi"nea eol"tia a personalitatii
#"ritorilor si a personalitatii
&reat"rilor de a&est tip' $nsa "niers"l #ai
&o#porta n"#eroase alte ordine de
personalitati-
Realitatea este s"p"sa expansi"nii "niersale' iar
personalitatea "nei diersi,i&ari
in,inite' si a#)ele s"nt &apa)ile de o &oordonare
aproape neli#itata &" .eitatea si de o
sta)ilitate eterna- 4n ti#p &e &/#p"l #eta#or,i& al
realitatii nonpersonale este stri&t
li#itat' n" sti# sa existe ni&i o li#ita pentr"
eol"tia pro%resia a realitatilor
personalitatii-
Pe nielele experientiale atinse' toate ordinele sa"
alorile personalitatii s"nt
aso&ia)ile si &hiar &o-&reatoare- Chiar ."#neze" si
,iinta "#ana pot &oexista $ntr-o
68
personalitate "ni,i&ata' asa &"# e de#onstrat at/t
de deplin $n stat"t"l a&t"al al l"i
Cristos =ihail - 5i" al O#"l"i si 5i" al l"i ."#neze"-
Toate ordinele si ,azele s")in,inite ale personalitatii
s"nt a&&esi)ile aso&ierii si
s"nt potential &o-&reatoare- Pre-personal"l'
personal"l si s"pra-personal"l s"nt toate
le%ate laolalta printr-"n potential re&ipro& de
realizare &oordonata' de $#plinire
pro%resia si de &apa&itate &o-&reatoare-
I#personal"l n" se trans#"ta $nsa ni&iodata
dire&t $n personal- Personalitatea n" este ni&iodata
spontana< ea este dar"l Parintel"i din
Paradis- Personalitatea este s"prai#p"sa ener%iei
si n" este aso&iata de&/t &" siste#e
ener%eti&e ii< identitatea poate ,i aso&iata &"
arhetip"ri de ener%ie neii-
Tatal Uniersal este se&ret"l realitatii personalitatii
si al destin"l"i personalitatii-
5i"l Etern este personalitatea a)sol"ta' se&ret"l
ener%iei spirit"ale' al spiritelor
#orontiale si al spiritelor deenite per,e&te- A"tor"l
Co#"n este personalitatea #intiispirit'
s"rsa inteli%entei' a rati"nii si a #intii "niersale-
Ins"la Paradis"l"i este $nsa
nepersonala si extraspirit"ala' ,iind esenta tr"p"l"i
"niersal' s"rsa si &entr"l #ateriei
69
,izi&e si #aestr"l arhetip a)sol"t al realitatii
#ateriale "niersale-
A&este &alitati ale realitatii "niersale s"nt
#ani,este $n experienta "#ana
"rantiana pe "r#atoarele niele?
2-orpul- Or%anis#"l #aterial sa" ,izi& al o#"l"i-
=e&anis#"l ele&tro&hi#i& i"
de nat"ra si ori%ine ani#ala-
;-Mintea- =e&anis#"l &are %/ndeste' per&epe si
si#te al or%anis#"l"i "#an-
Totalitatea experientei &onstiente si in&onstiente-
Inteli%enta aso&iata ietii e#otionale
ridi&/nd"-se la niel"l spirit"l"i prin adorare si
$ntelep&i"ne-
*-%piritul- Spirit"l diin &are salas"ieste $n #intea
o#"l"i ( A9"stor"l G/ndirii-
A&est spirit ne#"ritor este pre-personal ( n" este
o personalitate' &" toate &a este
destinat sa deina o parte a personalitatii &reat"rii
#"ritoare &are a s"praiet"i-
>- %ufletul- S",let"l o#"l"i este o do)/ndire
experientiala- 4n #as"ra $n &are o
&reat"ra #"ritoare ale%e sa B,a&a oia Tatal"i &are
este $n &er"ri'B spirit"l &are lo&"ieste
70
$n ea deine parintele "nei noi realitati $n
experienta "#ana-- =intea #"ritoare si
#ateriala este #a#a a&estei realitati e#er%ente-
S")stanta a&estei noi realitati n" este
ni&i #ateriala' ni&i spirit"ala ( ea este morontiala-
A&esta este s",let"l e#er%ent
Pa%ina :
si ne#"ritor destinat sa s"praiet"ias&a #ortii
,izi&e si sa $n&eapa as&ensi"nea
Paradis"l"i-
Personalitatea- Personalitatea o#"l"i #"ritor n"
este ni&i &orp' ni&i #inte' ni&i
spirit< ea n" este ni&i s",let"l- Personalitatea este
sin%"ra realitate inarianta $n
experienta #ere" s&hi#)atoare a "nei &reat"ri< iar
ea "ni,i&a toti &eilalti ,a&tori aso&iati
ai indiid"alitatii- Personalitatea este dar"l "ni&
&on,erit de Tatal Uniersal ener%iilor
ii si aso&iate #ateriei' #intii si spirit"l"i' si &are
s"praiet"ieste odata &"
s"praiet"irea s",let"l"i #orontial-
Morontia este "n ter#en dese#n/nd "n ast niel
inter#ediar dintre #aterial si
71
spirit"al- Ea poate dese#na realitati personale sa"
i#personale' ener%ii ii sa" neii-
Urzeala tesat"rii #orontiei este spirit"ala< )atat"ra
ei este #ateriala-
1I- ENERGIE SI ARCETIP
N"#i# personale toate l"&r"rile &are rea&tioneaza
la &ir&"it"l personalitatii
Tatal"i- N"#i# spirit tot &eea &e rea&tioneaza la
&ir&"it"l spirit"al al 5i"l"i- Si la tot
&eea &e rasp"nde la &ir&"it"l #ental al A"tor"l"i
Co#"n $i sp"ne# #inte' #intea &a
atri)"t al Spirit"l"i In,init' #intea $n toate ,azele
sale- N"#i# #aterie ( ener%ia#aterie
$n toate starile ei #eta#or,i&e ( tot &eea &e
rasp"nde la &ir&"it"l %raitatiei
#ateriale &entrat $n Paradis"l de 9os-
ENERGIE este ,olosit &a ter#en %lo)al apli&at
tar/#"rilor spirit"al' #ental si
#aterial- C"/nt"l forta este ,olosit $n %eneral de
a&eeasi #aniera- Putere este $n
%eneral li#itat la dese#narea niel"l"i ele&troni& al
#ateriei' #ateria #arel"i "niers
&are rasp"nde la %raitatia liniara- P"tere este
,olosit si pentr" a dese#na s"eranitatea-
N" p"te# sa ne &on,or#a# de,initiilor %eneral
a&&eptate de oi pentr" ,orta' ener%ie si
72
p"tere- Li#)a9"l ostr" este at/t de sara& $n&/t
tre)"ie sa &on,eri# a&estor ter#eni
se#ni,i&atii #"ltiple-
$nergie fi*ica este "n ter#en dese#n/nd toate
,azele si ,or#ele de #is&are' de
a&ti"ne si de potential a ,eno#enelor -
.is&"t/nd #ani,estarile ener%iei ,izi&e' ,olosi# $n
%eneral ter#enii ,orta &os#i&a'
ener%ie e#er%enta si p"tere a Uniers"l"i- Ei s"nt
adesea ,olositi d"pa &"# "r#eaza ?
2- ,orta cosmica $#)ratiseaza toate ener%iile &e
proin din A)sol"t"l ,ara de
Atri)"te' $nsa nerea&tion/nd $n&a la %raitatia
Paradis"l"i-
;- $nergia emergenta $#)ratiseaza ener%iile &e
rea&tioneaza la %raitatia
Paradis"l"i' $nsa &are n" rea&tioneaza $n&a la
%raitatia lo&ala sa" liniara- Este niel"l
pre-ele&troni& al ener%iei-#aterie-
*- Puterea uni"ersului in&l"de toate ,or#ele de
ener%ie &are' &" toate &a rasp"nd
la %raitatia Paradis"l"i' s"nt sensi)ile $n #od
dire&t la %raitatia liniara- A&esta este
niel"l ele&troni& al ener%iei-#aterie si al t"t"ror
eol"tiilor sale s")se&ente-
73
Mintea este "n ,eno#en i#pli&/nd prezenta si
a&tiitatea "n"i instrument "iu'
ada"%at la siste#e de ener%ie ariata' si a&est ,apt
este adearat la toate niele de
inteli%enta- 4n personalitate' #intea interine $ntre
spirit si #aterie- Prin "r#are'
"niers"l este il"#inat de trei tip"ri de l"#ina?
l"#ina #ateriala' int"itia intele&t"ala si
l"#inozitatea spirit"l"i-
Pa%ina 27
/umina ( L"#inozitatea spirit"l"i ( este "n si#)ol
er)al' o ,i%"ra de stil' &are
i#pli&a #ani,estarea personalitatii &ara&teristi&e a
,iintelor spirit"ale de dierse ordine-
A&easta e#anatie l"#inoasa n" se raporteaza $n
ni&i"n ,el la int"itia intele&t"ala' ni&i la
#ani,estarile l"#inii ,izi&e-
UN ARCETIP poate sa se %aseas&a proie&tat s") "n
aspe&t #aterial' spirit"al sa"
#ental' sa" &a o &o#)inatie a a&estor ener%ii- El
poate i#pre%na personalitatile'
identitatile' entitatile sa" #ateria neie- 4nsa "n
arhetip este "n arhetip si ra#/ne "n
arhetip- N"#ai copiile d"pa el s"nt #"ltipli&ate-
74
Un arhetip poate &on,i%"ra ener%ia' $nsa n" o
&ontroleaza- Graitatia este sin%"r"l
&ontrol al ener%iei-#aterie- Ni&i spati"l' ni&i
arhetip"l n" rea&tioneaza la %raitatie' $nsa
n" exista relatie $ntre spati" si arhetip- Spati"l n"
este ni&i arhetip' ni&i arhetip potential-
Arhetip"l este o &on,i%"ratie a realitatii &are si-a
platit de9a $ntrea%a sa datorie ,ata de
%raitatie- .ealitatea "n"i arhetip &onsta $n
ener%iile sale' $n #intea sa' $n spirit"l sa"
sa" $n &o#ponentele sale #ateriale-
4n &ontrast &" aspe&t"l totalului' arhetip"l
reeleaza aspe&t"l indi"idual al
ener%iei si al personalitatii- 5or#ele personalitatii
sa" ale identitatii s"nt arhetip"ri
rez"lt/nd din ener%ie D,izi&a' spirit"ala sa"
#entalaE' $nsa n" s"nt inerente a&esteia-
A&easta &alitate a ener%iei sa" a personalitatii' $n
irt"tea &areia este ,a&"t sa apara
arhetip"l' $i poate ,i atri)"ita l"i ."#neze" (
.eitatii ( $nzestrarii &" ,orta din
Paradis"l"i' &oexistentei personalitatii si a p"terii-
Un arhetip este "n #odel prin&ipal' d"pa &are se ,a&
&opii- Paradis"l Etern este
a)sol"t"l arhetip"rilor- 5i"l Etern este arhetip"l
personalitatii- Parintele Uniersal este
s"rsa an&estrala dire&ta a a#/nd"rora- 4nsa
Paradis"l n" &on,era arhetip iar 5i"l n"
75
poate &on,eri personalitatea-
1II- 5IINTA SUPRE=A
=e&anis#"l .eitatii al #aestr"l"i "niers este
d")l" $n &eea &e prieste relatiile
de eternitate- ."#neze" Tatal' ."#neze" 5i"l'
."#neze" Spirit"l s"nt eterni ( s"nt
,iinte existentiale ( $n ti#p &e ."#neze"
S"pre#"l' ."#neze" Ulti#"l' ."#neze"
A)sol"t"l s"nt personalitatii ale .eitatii !n curs de
actuali*are- Ele s"nt dintr-o epo&a
posterioara Caonei $n s,erele spatio-ti#p"l"i si $n
&ele ale spatio-ti#p"l"i tras&ense ale
#aestr"l"i "niers $n expansi"ne eol"tia- A&este
personalitati ale .eitatii &are se
a&t"alizeaza s"nt iitor"ri eterne din #o#ent"l $n
&are' si $n #as"ra $n &are' ele
personalizeaza p"terea $n "niers"rile &res&atoare'
prin tehni&a a&t"alizarii experientiale
a potentialelor &reatie-aso&iatie ale .eitatilor
eterne ale Paradis"l"i-
.eitatea este asadar d"ala $n prezenta sa?
2- $(istentiala ( 5iinte de existenta eterna' tre&"ta'
prezenta si iitoare-
76
;- $(perientiala ( 5iinte a&t"aliz/nd"-se $n
prezent"l posthaonian' $nsa a &aror
existenta a ,i ,ara s,/rsit pe par&"rs"l $ntre%ii
eternitati iitoare-
Tatal' 5i"l si Spirit"l s"nt existentiali ( existentiali
$n a&t"alitate D&hiar da&a
toate potentialele s"nt pres"p"se experientialeE-
S"pre#"l si Ulti#"l s"nt $n $ntre%i#e
experientiali- A)sol"t"l .eitatii este experiential $n
a&t"alizare' $nsa existential $n
potentialitate- Esenta .eitatii este eterna' $nsa doar
&ele trei persoane ori%inare ale
.eitatii s"nt eterne $n #od &ate%ori&- Toate
&elelalte personalitati ale .eitatii a" o
ori%ine' $nsa destin"l lor este etern-
."pa &e a $#plinit expresia .eitatii existentiale de
sine $n 5i" si $n Spirit' Tatal
$#plineste a&"# expresia experientiala pe niele de
.eitate p/na a&"# i#personale
Pa%ina 22
si releate &a ."#neze" S"pre#"l' &a ."#neze"
Ulti#"l si &a ."#neze" A)sol"t"l-
4nsa a&este .eitati experientiale n" s"nt $n
$ntre%i#e existente $n prezent< ele s"nt $n
plin pro&es de a&t"alizare-
77
)umne*eu %upremul din Caona este re,le&tarea
spirit"l"i personal al .eitatii
trinitare din Paradis- A&"#' a&easta relatie
aso&iatia a .eitatii e,e&t"eaza o expansi"ne
exterioara &reatoare $n ."#neze" Sept"pl"l si se
sintetizeaza $n #arele "niers $n
p"terea experientiala a Atotp"terni&"l"i S"pre#-
.eitatea Paradis"l"i' existentiala $n
&alitate de trei persoane' eol"eaza ast,el
experiential $n do"a ,aze de S"pre#atie' pe
&/nd &ele do"a ,aze "ni,i&a personalitatea si
p"terea $ntr-"n sin%"r .o#n' 5iinta
S"pre#a-
Tatal Uniersal $#plineste eli)erarea sa ol"ntara
de le%at"rile in,initatii si de
lant"rile eternitatii prin tehni&a trinitizarii'
personalizarea &a trei#e a .eitatii- Chiar si
a&"#' 5iinta S"pre#a eol"eaza &a "ni,i&are a
personalitatii s")eterne a sept"plei
#ani,estari a .eitatii $n se%#entele de spatio-ti#p
ale #arel"i "niers-
,iinta %uprema n" este "n &reator dire&t' &"
ex&eptia ,apt"l"i &a ea este tatal
78
=a9eston"l"i' $nsa este &oordonator"l-sintetizator
din "niers"l t"t"ror a&tiitatilor
Creator-&reat"ra- 5iinta S"pre#a' a&t"aliz/nd"-se
a&"# $n "niers"rile eol"tie' este
.eitatea &are &oreleaza si sintetizeaza diinitatea
spatio-ti#p"l"i' .eitatea trinitara a
Paradis"l"i $n aso&iere experientiala &" Creatorii
S"pre#i ai ti#p"l"i si ai spati"l"i-
C/nd a ,i deenit a&t"alizata' a&easta .eitate
eol"tia a &onstit"i ,"zi"nea eterna a
,init"l"i si in,init"l"i ( "ni"nea perpet"a si
indisol")ila a p"terii experientiale si a
personalitatii spirit"l"i-
Ori&e realitate ,inita a spatio-ti#p"l"i' a,lata s")
i#p"ls"l dire&tor al 5iintei
S"pre#e este an%a9ata $ntr-o #o)ilizare #ere"
as&endenta si o "ni,i&are pe &ale de
per,e&tionare Dsinteza personalitate-p"tereE a
t"t"ror ,azelor si alorilor realitatii ,inite'
$n aso&iere &" di,erite ,aze ale realitatii Paradis"l"i'
a/nd s&op"l s")se&ent de a se
lansa $n $n&er&area de a atin%e niel"rile a)sonite
de $#plinire a s"pra&reat"rilor-
1III- .U=NE8EU SEPTUPLUL
Pentr" a &o#pensa &ara&ter"l ,init al stat"t"l"i
&reat"rilor si pentr" a aten"a
79
li#itarile lor de &on&ept' Parintele Uniersal a
sta)ilit pentr" &reat"rile eol"tie o
apropiere sept"pla de .iinitate?
2- 5iii Creatori ai Paradis"l"i-
;- Ste%arii Ti#p"rilor-
*- Cele Sapte Spirite =aestr"-
>- 5iinta S"pre#a-
5- ."#neze" Spirit"l-
+- ."#neze" 5i"l-
7- ."#neze" Tatal-
A&easta personalizare sept"pla a .eitatii $n ti#p si
spati" si pentr" &ele sapte
s"pra"niers"ri' ,a&e ,iinta #"ritoare &apa)ila sa
atin%a prezenta l"i ."#neze"' &are
este spirit- A&easta .eitate sept"pla' personaliz/nd
"neori p"terea pentr" &reat"rile
spatio-ti#p"l"i $n 5iinta S"pre#a' este .eitatea
,"n&tionala a &reat"rilor #"ritoare
eol"tie ale &arierei de as&ensi"ne a Paradis"l"i- O
ast,el de &ariera de des&operire
experientiala a realizarii l"i ."#neze" $n&epe prin
re&"noasterea diinitatii 5i"l"i
Pa%ina 2;
Creator al "niers"l"i lo&al' se $nalta &" a9"tor"l
Ste%arilor Ti#p"rilor ai
s"pra"niers"l"i si prin inter#edi"l persoanei
"n"ia din &ele Sapte Spirite #er%/nd
80
p/na la realizarea des&operirii si a re&"noasterii
personalitatii diine a Tatal"i Uniersal
al Paradis"l"i-
=arele "niers este tar/#"l tripl" al .eitatii
Trinitatii S"pre#atiei' al
."#neze"l"i Sept"pl" si al 5iintei S"pre#e-
."#neze" S"pre#"l este potential $n
Trinitatea Paradis"l"i din &are $si extra%e
personalitatea si atri)"tele sale spirit"ale- 4nsa'
$n prezent' el se a&t"alizeaza $n 5iii Creatori'
Ste%arii Ti#p"rilor si Spiritele =aestr"'
din &are el deria p"terea sa de Atotp"terni&
as"pra s"pra"niers"rilor ti#p"l"i si
spati"l"i- A&easta #ani,estare de p"tere a
."#neze"l"i i#ediat al &reat"rilor eol"tie
se dezolta de ,apt $n spatio-ti#p' $#pre"na &" ele
si $ntr-o #aniera &on&o#itenta-
Atotp"terni&"l S"pre# eol"/nd la niel"l alorii
a&tiitatilor nepersonale si persoana
spirit"ala a ."#neze"l"i S"pre# sunt o singura
realitate ( 5iinta S"pre#a-
4n aso&ierea .eitatii ."#neze"l"i Sept"pl"' 5iii
Creatori asi%"ra #e&anis#"l
prin &are #"ritor"l deine ne#"ritor si ,init"l
atin%e $#)ratisarea in,init"l"i- 5iinta
S"pre#a o,era tehni&a pentr" #o)ilizarea
personalitatii-p"tere' sinteza diina a tuturor
81
a&estor #"ltiple operati"ni' d/nd ast,el posi)ilitate
,init"l"i sa atin%a a)sonit"l' si prin
alte a&t"alizari iitoare posi)ile' sa $n&er&e sa
atin%a Ulti#"l- 5iii Creatori si .iinii lor
Sl"9itori aso&iati parti&ipa la a&easta #o)ilizare
s"pre#a' $nsa Ste%arii Ti#p"rilor si
Cele Sapte Spirite =aestr" s"nt pro)a)il instalati
esni& &a ad#inistratori per#anenti $n
#arele "niers-
5"n&ti"nea ."#neze"l"i Sept"pl" dateaza de la
or%anizarea &elor sapte
s"pra"niers"ri si se a extinde pro)a)il $n ,"n&tie
de eol"tia iitoare a &reatiilor
spati"l"i exterior- Or%anizarea a&estor "niers"ri
iitoare ale nielelor de spati" pri#ar'
se&"ndar' tertiar si &"aternar de eol"tie
pro%resia a asista ne$ndoielni& la ina"%"rarea
"nei a)ordari trans&endente si a)sonite a .eitatii-
I0- .U=NE8EU ULTI=UL
Asa &"# 5iinta S"pre#a eol"eaza pro%resi'
ple&/nd de la $nzestrarea
ante&edenta a diinitatii inerente potential"l"i de
ener%ie si de personalitate al #arel"i
"niers &are $l $n%lo)eaza' tot ast,el ."#neze"
Ulti#"l iese la ieala din potentialele de
diinitate &are se a,la $n do#eniile spatio-ti#p"l"i
trans&ens ale "niers"l"i #aestr"-
82
A&t"alizarea .eitatii Ulti#e #ar&heaza "ni,i&area
a)sonita a pri#ei Trinitati
experientiale si indi&a expansi"nea .eitatii pe &ale
de "ni,i&are pe al doilea niel de
a"torealizare &reatia- A&easta &onstit"ie
e&hialent"l $n personalitate-p"tere al
a&t"alizarii .eitatii experientiale a "niers"l"i
&oresp"nz/nd realitatilor a)sonite
paradisia&e pe niele $n &"rs de exteriorizare a
alorilor spatio-ti#p"l"i trans&ens-
Co#pletarea "nei ast,el de dezoltari experientiale
are drept s&op sta)ilirea "n"i destin
"lti# de sl"9ire pentr" toate &reat"rilor spatio-
ti#p"l"i &are a" atins niele a)sonite prin
realizarea desa/rsita a 5iintei S"pre#e si prin
#i9lo&irea ."#neze"l"i Sept"pl"-
)umne*eu #ltimul dese#neaza .eitatea personala
&e ,"n&tioneaza pe nielele de
diinitate ale a)sonit"l"i si pe s,erele s"pra-
ti#p"l"i si ale spati"l"i trans&ens al
"niers"l"i- Ulti#"l este o exteriorizare
s"pers"pre#a a .eitatii- S"pre#"l este
"ni,i&area Trinitatii Paradis"l"i $nteleasa de ,iintele
,inite- Ulti#"l este "ni,i&area
Trinitatii $nteleasa de ,iintele a)sonite-
Pa%ina 2*
Prin #e&anis#"l .eitatii eol"tie' Tatal Uniersal
este de ,apt an%a9at $n
83
actiunea ,or#ida)ila si "l"itoare a ,o&alizarii
personalitatii si a #o)ilizarii p"terii
alorilor realitatii diine a ,init"l"i' a a)sonit"l"i si
&hiar si a a)sol"t"l"i' pe niele lor
de se#ni,i&atie "niersala respe&tie-
Pri#ele trei .eitati din Paradis ale etern"l"i tre&"t
( Tatal Uniersal' 5i"l Etern'
Spirit"l In,init ( tre)"ie' $n iitor"l etern' sa
pri#eas&a o &o#pletare la personalitate
prin a&t"alizarea experientiala a .eitatilor eol"tie
aso&iate ( ."#neze" S"pre#"l'
."#neze" Ulti#"l si poate ."#neze" A)sol"t"l-
."#neze" S"pre#"l si ."#neze" Ulti#"l'
dezolt/nd"-se a&"# $n "niers"rile
experientiale' n" s"nt existentiali ( ei n" s"nt
eterni $n tre&"t' &i eterni n"#ai $n iitor'
eterni &onditionati spatio-te#poral si &onditionati
trans&endental- Ei s"nt .eitati &"
$nzestrare s"pre#a' "lti#a si poate s"pre#-"lti#a'
$nsa a" &"nos&"t ori%ini istori&e $n
"niers- Ei n" or aea ni&iodata "n s,/rsit' $nsa
personalitatea lor a a"t "n $n&ep"t- Ei
s"nt' $ntr-adear' a&t"alizari de potentiale eterne si
in,inite ale .eitatii' $nsa n" s"nt ei
$nsisi ni&i eterni $n #od &ate%ori&' ni&i in,initi-
0- .U=NE8EU A3SOLUTUL
Realitatea eterna a A'solutului )eitatii poseda
n"#eroase &ara&teristi&i &are n"
84
pot ,i pe deplin expli&ate #intii ,inite din spatio-
ti#p- 4nsa a&t"alizarea )umne*eului
A'solut ar ,i &onse&inta "ni,i&arii &elei de-a do"a
Trinitati experientiale' Trinitatea
A)sol"ta- A&easta ar &onstit"i realizarea
experientiala a .iinitatii A)sol"te' "ni,i&area
se#ni,i&atiilor a)sol"te pe niele a)sol"te- 4nsa n"
s"nte# si%"ri &a s"nt $n%lo)ate toate
alorile a)sol"te' deoare&e n" a# ,ost ni&iodata
$nstiintati &a A)sol"t"l Cali,i&at ar ,i
e&hialent"l In,init"l"i- .estinele s"pra-"lti#e s"nt
i#pli&ate $n se#ni,i&atiile a)sol"te
si $n spirit"alitatea in,inita' iar ,ara $#plinirea
a#)elor realitati' n" p"te# sta)ilii alori
a)sol"te-
."#neze" A)sol"t"l este tel"l realizarii si al
$#plinirii t"t"ror ,iintelor
s"pera)sonite- 4nsa potential"l de p"tere si de
personalitate al A)sol"t"l"i .eitatii
trans&ende &on&ept"l nostr" si ezita# sa dis&"ta#
despre a&este realitati &are s"nt at/t
de departe de a&t"alizarea experientiala-
0I- CELE TREI A3SOLUTURI
C/nd %/ndirea &on9"%ata a Parintel"i Uniersal si a
5i"l"i Etern' ,"n&tion/nd $n
."#neze"l A&ti"nii' a sta)ilit &reatia "niers"l"i
&entral si diin' Tatal a "r#at
85
expri#area %/ndirii sale $n &"/nt"l 5i"l"i sa" si $n
a&t"l Exe&"tant"l"i lor Co#"n'
di,erentiind prezenta sa din Caona de potentialele
in,initatii- Iar a&este potentiale ale
in,initatii nereelate ra#/n as&"nse $n spati"l din
A)sol"t"l ,ara de Atri)"te si
$n,as"rate prin p"tere diina $n A)sol"t"l .eitatii'
$n ti#p &e a&estea do"a din "r#a
dein "na $n ,"n&tionarea A)sol"t"l"i Uniersal'
"nitatea-in,initate nereelata a Tatal"i
Paradis"l"i-
At/t p"tinta ,ortei &os#i&e' &/t si p"tinta ,ortei
spirit"l"i s"nt pe &ale de reelarerealizare
pro%resia' pe #as"ra &e $ntrea%a realitate este
$#)o%atita prin &restere
experientiala si prin &orelarea experiential"l"i &"
existential"l de &atre A)sol"t"l
Uniersal- 4n irt"tea prezentei pre&"#panitoare a
A)sol"t"l"i Uniersal' Pri#a S"rsa
Centr" realizeaza o extindere a p"terii
experientiale' se )"&"ra de identi,i&area &"
&reat"rile sale eol"tie si
Pa%ina 2>
do)/ndeste expansi"nea .eitatii experientiale pe
nielele S"pre#atiei' al Ulti#itatii si
al A)sol"t"l"i-
C/nd n" este posi)il sa se distin%a pe deplin
A)sol"t"l .eitatii de A)sol"t"l ,ara
86
de Atri)"te' se pres"p"ne at"n&i ,"n&ti"nea lor
&o#)inata sa" prezenta lor &oordonata si
asta se a n"#i a&ti"ne a A)sol"t"l"i Uniersal-
2- A'solutul )eitatii pare a ,i atotp"terni&"l
a&tiator' $n ti#p &e A)sol"t"l ,ara
de Atri)"te pare a ,i #e&ani&"l pe deplin e,i&ient al
"niers"l"i "niers"rilor' si &hiar al
altor nen"#arate "niers"ri s"pre# "ni,i&ate si
de,initi &oordonate' &reate' $n &"rs de
&reare sa" &are ra#/n $n&a de &reat-
A)sol"t"l .eitati n" poate rea&tiona $ntr-o #aniera
s")a)sol"ta la ni&i o sit"atie
din "niers' sa" &el p"tin n" o ,a&e- 4n toate
$#pre9"rarile' a&est A)sol"t pare
$ntotdea"na sa rasp"nda $n ter#eni i#pli&/nd
)"nastarea l"&r"rilor si a ,iintelor $ntre%ii
&reatii' n" n"#ai $n starea sa prezenta de
existenta' &i si $n ederea posi)ilitatilor in,inite
ale $ntre%ii eternitati iitoare-
A)sol"t"l .eitatii este a&el potential &are a ,ost
separat de realitatea totala si
in,inita prin li)era ale%ere a Parintel"i Uniersal si
$n &are toate a" lo& a&tiitatile de
diinitate ( existentiale si experientiale- A&esta
este A)sol"t"l alificat' $n &ontrast &"
A)sol"t"l &ecalificat- 4nsa A)sol"t"l Uniersal se
s"praada"%a a#)elor $n s,era
$ntre%"l"i potential a)sol"t-
87
;- A'solutul &ecalificat este nepersonal' extradiin
si nedei,i&at- A)sol"t"l
Ne&ali,i&at este de&i lipsit de personalitate' de
diinitate si de ori&e prero%atie de
&reator- Ni&i "n ,apt sa" adear' ni&i o experienta
sa" reelatie' ni&i o ,ilozo,ie sa"
a)sonitate n" s"nt &apa)ile sa patr"nda nat"ra si
&ara&ter"l a&est"i A)sol"t ,ara atri)"te
din "niers-
Sa pre&iza# &" &laritate &a A)sol"t"l Ne&ali,i&at
este o realitate po*iti"a
i#pre%n/nd #arele "niers' &are se extinde d"pa
&/t se pare' &" o prezenta spatiala
e%ala' peste' $n si $n a,ara a&tiitatilor ,ortei si a
eol"tiilor pre#ateriale ale
erti%inoaselor $ntinderi de spati" sit"ate din&olo
de &ele sapte "niers"ri- A)sol"t"l
Ne&ali,i&at n" este "n si#pl" ne%atiis# &on&ept"t
de ,ilozo,ie si $nte#eiat pe so,is#e
#eta,izi&e ipoteti&e re,eritoare la &ara&ter"l
"niersal' do#inant si pri#ar al
ne&onditionat"l"i si al ne&ali,i&at"l"i- A)sol"t"l
Ne&ali,i&at este "n s"pra&ontrol poziti
al "niers"l"i $n in,initate- A&est s"pra&ontrol este
neli#itat $n ,orta de spati"' $nsa este
net &onditionat de prezenta ietii' a #intii' a
spirit"l"i si a personalitatii- =ai #"lt' el
88
este &onditionat de rea&tiile de ointa si de ordinele
proenite de la Trinitatea
Paradis"l"i-
Noi s"nte# &oninsi &a A)sol"t"l ,ara de Atri)"te
n" este o in,l"enta
nedi,erentiata &e i#pre%neaza tot"l' &o#para)ila
,ie &" &on&eptiile panteiste ale
#eta,izi&ii' ,ie &" ipoteza stiinti,i&a #ai e&he a
eter"l"i- A)sol"t"l ,ara de Atri)"te este
neli#itat $n ,orta si &onditionat de .eitate' $nsa noi
n" per&epe# pe deplin relatia
a&est"i a)sol"t &" realitatile spirit"l"i din
"niers"ri-
*- A'solutul #ni"ersal' asa &"# ded"&e# noi $n #od
lo%i&' era ineita)il $n a&t"l
de li)er ar)itr" a)sol"t al Tatal"i Uniersal at"n&i
&/nd a di,erentiat realitatile
"niers"l"i $n alori dei,i&ate si alori nedei,i&ate (
personaliza)ile si
nepersonaliza)ile- A)sol"t"l Uniersal este
,eno#en"l de .eitate indi&/nd &a tensi"nea
&reata prin a&t"l de li)er ar)itr"' &are di,erentiaza
ast,el realitatea "niers"l"i' este
sol"tionata- El ,"n&tioneaza $n &alitate de
&oordonator aso&iati al total"l"i %eneral al
potentialitatilor existentiale-
Pa%ina 25
89
Prezenta-tensi"ne a A)sol"t"l"i Uniersal se#ni,i&a
a9"starea di,erential"l"i $ntre
realitatea deitatii si realitatea nedei,i&ata- A&est
di,erential este inerent separarii $ntre
dina#i&a diinitatii disp"n/nd de li)er ar)itr"' pe
de o parte' si stati&a in,initatii
ne&ali,i&ate' pe de alta-
A#intiti-a $ntotdea"na? in,initatea potentiala este
a)sol"ta si insepara)ila de
eternitate- In,initatea a&t"ala $n ti#p n" poate
ni&iodata ,i de&/t partiala si tre)"ie de&i
sa ,ie nea)sol"ta- In,initatea de personalitate
a&t"ala n" poate ni&i ea sa ,ie a)sol"ta'
de&/t $n .eitatea ,ara de atri)"te- Si di,erential"l
de potential de in,initate dintre
A)sol"t"l Ne&ali,i&at si A)sol"t"l .eitatii este &eea
&e ,a&e &a A)sol"t"l Uniersal sa
,ie etern- A&est l"&r" ,a&e &os#i& posi)il sa ae#
"niers"ri #ateriale $n spati" si
spirit"al#ente posi)il sa ae# personalitati ,inite
$n ti#p-
4n &os#os' ,init"l n" poate &oexista &" In,init"l
de&/t &a "r#are a prezentei
aso&iatie a A)sol"t"l"i Uniersal &are e&hili)reaza
&" at/ta desa/rsire tensi"nile
dintre ti#p si eternitate' dintre ,init si in,init' dintre
potential"l realitatii si a&t"alitatea
90
realitatii' dintre Paradis si spati"' dintre o# si
."#neze"- 4n #od aso&iati' A)sol"t"l
Uniersal &onstit"ie identi,i&area zonei de realitate
eol"tia pro%resia &are exista $n
"niers"rile spatio-ti#p"l"i si $n &ele trans&endente
spatio-ti#p"l"i $n &are se #ani,esta
.eitatea s")in,inita-
A)sol"t"l Uniersal este potential"l .eitatii stati&e-
dina#i&e realiza)ila
,"n&tional pe nielele de ti#p-eternitate s") ,or#a
alorilor ,inite-a)sol"te s"s&epti)ile
de o a)ordare experientiala-existentiala- A&est
aspe&t de ne$nteles al .eitatii poate ,i
stati&' potential si aso&iati' $nsa din p"n&t de
edere experiential el n" este ni&i &reati'
ni&i eol"ti $n &eea &e prieste personalitatile
inteli%ente ,"n&tion/nd a&"# $n
"niers"l "niers-
A'solutul- Cele do"a A)sol"t"ri ( &" si ,ara
atri)"te ( desi par a ,"n&tiona $ntro
#aniera at/t de dier%enta' &/nd s"nt o)serate de
&reat"ri #entale' s"nt per,e&t si
diin "ni,i&ate $n si prin A)sol"t"l Uniersal- 4n
"lti#a analiza si $n $ntele%ere ,inala'
&ele trei n" s"nt de&/t "n sin%"r A)sol"t- Pe
nielele s")in,inite' ele s"nt di,erentiate $n
#od ,"n&tional' dar' $n in,initate' ele s"nt UNUL-
91
Noi n" ,olosi# ni&iodata ter#en"l BA)sol"tB &a o
ne%atie a indi,erent &e' ni&i &a
"n re,"z al re"n"i l"&r"- Noi n" &onsidera#
A)sol"t"l Uniersal ni&i &a pe &ea
deter#in/nd"-se pe sine' re"n soi de .eitate
panteista si i#personala- 4n tot &eea &e
tine de personalitatea din "niers' A)sol"t"l este
stri&t li#itat de Trinitate si do#inat de
.eitate-
0II- TRINITATILE
Trinitatea ori%inara si eterna a Paradis"l"i este
existentiala si era ineita)ila-
A&easta Trinitate ,ara $n&ep"t era inerenta ,apt"l"i
&a ointa ,ara li#ita a Tatal"i a
di,erentiat personal"l de nepersonal- Ea a deenit
,apti&a at"n&i &/nd ointa sa
personala a &oordonat a&este realitati d"ale prin
inter#edi"l ,a&"ltatii #entale-
Trinitatile posterioare Caonei s"nt experientiale-
Ele s"nt inerente $n &reatia a do"a
niele s")a)sol"te si eol"tie de #ani,estare de
personalitate-p"tere din "niers"l
#aestr"-
+rinitatea Paradisului ( "ni"nea eterna $n .eitate a
Tatal"i Uniersal' a 5i"l"i
Etern si a Spirit"l"i In,init ( este existentiala $n
a&t"alitate' $nsa toate potentialele s"nt
92
experientiale- .e a&eea' a&easta Trinitate &onstit"ie
sin%"ra realitate a .eitatii
$#)ratis/nd in,initatea' si tot de a&eea se prod"&
,eno#enele "niersale ale a&t"alizarii
."#neze"l"i &el S"pre#' a ."#neze"l"i &el Ulti#
si a ."#neze"l"i &el A)sol"t-
Pri#a si a do"a Trinitate experientiala' Trinitatile
Posthaoniene' n" pot ,i
in,inite' deoare&e ele $#)ratiseaza )eitati deri"ate'
.eitati dezoltate prin a&t"alizarea
experientiala a realitatilor &reate sa" exteriorizate
de &atre Trinitatea existentiala
Pa%ina 2+
a Paradis"l"i- In,initatea diinitatii este $n
per#anenta $#)o%atita' da&a n" lar%ita' de
&ara&ter"l ,init si a)sonit al experientei &reat"rii si
a Creator"l"i-
Trinitatile s"nt adear"ri de relatii si de ,apte de
#ani,estare &oordonata a .eitatii-
5"n&ti"nile Trinitatii $n%lo)eaza realitatile .eitatii'
iar realitatile .eitatii $n&ear&a
$ntotdea"na sa se realizeze si sa se #ani,este $n
personalizare- ."#neze" S"pre#"l'
."#neze" Ulti#"l si &hiar ."#neze" A)sol"t"l
s"nt de&i ineita)ilitati diine- A&este
trei .eitati experientiale era" potentiale $n
Trinitatea existentiala' Trinitatea Paradis"l"i-
93
4nsa e#er%enta lor $n "niers &a personalitati de
p"tere depinde' pe de o parte' de
propria lor ,"n&tionare experientiala $n "niers"l de
p"tere si de personalitate si' pe de
alta parte' de $#plinirile experientiale ale
Creatorilor si ale Trinitatilor posterioare
Caonei-
Cele do"a Trinitati Posthaoniene' Trinitatile
experientiale ale Cel"i Ulti# si ale
Cel"i A)sol"t n" s"nt $n&a pe deplin #ani,estate-
Ele s"nt $n &"rs de realizare $n "niers-
A&este aso&ieri de .eitati pot ,i des&rise d"pa &"#
"r#eaza?
2- +rinitatea #ltima' &are eol"eaza $n prezent' a ,i
$n &ele din "r#a &o#p"sa
din 5iinta S"pre#a' din Personalitatile Creatoare
S"pre#e' si din Arhite&tii a)soniti ai
=aestr"l"i Uniers a&esti "ni&i plani,i&atori ai
"niers"l"i &are n" s"nt ni&i &reatori'
ni&i &reat"ri- 4n &ele din "r#a si $n #od ineita)il'
."#neze" &el Ulti# a do)/ndi' &a
o &onse&inta' la niel"l .eitatii' p"terea si
personalitatea "ni,i&arii a&estei Trinitati
Ulti#e experientiale $n &adr"l $n expansi"ne'
aproape neli#itat' al "niers"l"i #aestr"-
;- +rinitatea A'soluta ( A do"a trinitate
experientiala ( $n prezent $n &"rs de
94
a&t"alizare' se a &onstit"i din ."#neze"
S"pre#"l' din ."#neze" Ulti#"l si din
Cons"#ator"l nereelat al .estin"l"i Uniers"l"i-
A&easta Trinitate ,"n&tioneaza pe
&ele do"a niele personale si s"pra-personale' si
&hiar p/na la ,rontierele nepersonal"l"i'
iar "ni,i&area sa $n "niersalitate a ,a&e .eitatea
A)sol"ta experientiala-
Trinitatea Ulti#a se "ni,i&a $n #od experiential
$ntre%ind"-se' $nsa ne $ndoi# &"
adearat &a o ast,el de "ni,i&are' at/t de &o#pleta'
ar ,i posi)ila pentr" Trinitatea
A)sol"ta- C" toate a&estea' &on&ept"l nostr" de
Trinitate eterna a Paradis"l"i ne ad"&e
#ere" $n #inte ,apt"l &a trinitizarea .eitatii poate
$n,apt"i &eea &e $n alt &hip ar ,i de
ne$n,apt"it- Noi post"la# ast,el aparitia' la ti#p"l
potriit' a %upremului-#ltim si
posi)ila ,a&t"alizare-trinitizare a ."#neze"l"i
A)sol"t-
5ilozo,ii "niers"l"i post"leaza o +rinitate a
+rinitatii' o Trinitate In,inita
existential-experientiala' $nsa ei s"nt in&apa)ili sa
ai)a $n edere personalizarea sa' &are
ar e&hiala poate &" persoana Tatal"i Uniersal la
niel"l &on&ept"al al l"i EU SUNT-
4nsa' independent de toate a&estea' Trinitatea
ori%inara a Paradis"l"i este potential
95
in,inita' deoare&e Parintele Uniersal este e,e&ti
in,init-
M#/T#M-.-
Exp"nerile &are "r#eaza portretizeaza &ara&ter"l
Tatal"i Uniersal si nat"ra
aso&iatiilor sai din Paradis- Ele $n&ear&a $n a&elasi
ti#p sa des&rie "niers"l &entral
per,e&t si &ele sapte s"pra"niers"ri &are $l
$n&on9oara- 5or#"l/nd"-le tre)"ie sa ,i#
&ala"ziti $n #od &onstant de $ndr"#arile
&ond"&atorilor s"pra"niers"l"i< pe par&"rs"l
e,ort"rilor noastre pentr" a reela adear"l si a
&oordona &"nostintele esentiale' ei ne
$ndea#na sa da# $nt/ietate &on&eptelor "#ane
&elor #ai eleate &are exista $n do#eni"l
s")ie&telor de prezentat- Noi n" p"te# re&"r%e la
reelatia p"ra de&/t da&a &on&ept"l de
prezentat n" a ,ost expri#at anterior $n #od
ade&at de &atre #intea "#ana-
Pa%ina 27
Reelatiile planetare s"&&esie ale adear"l"i diin
$n%lo)eaza $n #od inaria)il
&on&eptele existente &ele #ai eleate ale alorilor
spirit"ale &a pe o parte a &oordonarii
noi si sporite a &"nostintelor planetare- Ca "r#are'
pentr" a-l prezenta pe ."#neze" si
pe aso&iatii sai din "niers' noi a# ales drept
,"nda#ent al a&estor &apitole peste o #ie
96
de &on&epte "#ane reprezent/nd &"noasterea
planetara &ea #ai $nalta si &ea #ai
eol"ata a alorilor spirit"ale si a se#ni,i&atiilor
"niers"l"i- C/nd a&este &on&epte
"#ane' l"ate de la #"ritorii din tre&"t si din
prezent &are-l &"nostea" pe ."#neze"' or
,i inade&ate pentr" a z"%rai realitatea asa &"#
a# pri#it noi ordin sa o reela#' noi le
o# &o#pleta ,ara a ezita- 4n a&est s&op' noi ne
o# inspira din propriile noastre
&"nostinte s"perioare ale realitatii si ale diinitatii
.eitatilor Paradis"l"i si ale
"niers"l"i trans&endent $n &are se a,la ele-
S"nte# pe deplin &onstienti de di,i&"ltatile sar&inii
noastre- Re&"noaste# &a este
i#posi)il sa trad"&e# $n $ntre%i#e li#)a9"l
&on&eptelor diinitatii si eternitatii $n
si#)ol"rile din li#)a9"l &on&eptelor li#itate ale
#intii #"ritorilor- 4nsa sti# &a "n
,ra%#ent al l"i ."#neze" lo&"ieste $n #intea
"#ana si &a Spirit"l Adear"l"i
salasl"ieste $n s",let"l "#an- =ai #"lt' sti# &a
a&este ,orte spirit"ale &onl"&reaza
pentr" a-l ,a&e pe o#"l #aterial &apa)il sa sesizeze
realitatile alorilor spirit"ale si sa
$ntelea%a ,ilozo,ia se#ni,i&atiilor "niers"l"i- 4nsa'
&" si #ai #"lta &ertit"dine' sti# &a
97
a&este spirite ale Prezentei .iine pot a9"ta o#"l sa
$si $ns"seas&a spirit"al ori&e adear
&are ar &ontri)"i la intensi,i&area realitatii #ere" $n
pro%resie a experientei reli%ioase
personale ( &onstiinta de ."#neze"-
FReda&tat de "n Consilier .iin din Oronton' Se, al
Corp"l"i Personalitatilor S"pra"niersale
$nsar&inate sa ,or#"leze pe Urantia adear"l
priitor la .eitatile Paradis"l"i si la "niers"l
"niers"rilor-G
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART I
THE CENTRAL AND SUPERUNIVERSES
PAPER 1
THE UNIVERSAL FATHER
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PART I
TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES
PAPER 2
TCE UNI1ERSAL 5ATCER
The Uniersal 5ather is the God o, all &reation'
the 5irst So"r&e and Center o, all
thin%s and )ein%s- 5irst thinA o, God as a &reator'
then as a &ontroller' and lastlH as an in,inite
98
"pholder- The tr"th a)o"t the Uniersal
5ather had )e%"n to daIn "pon #anAind
Ihen the prophet said? JKo"' God' are alone<
there is none )eside Ho"- Ko" hae &reated the
heaen and the heaen o, heaens' Iith all
their hosts< Ho" presere and &ontrol the#-
3H the Sons o, God Iere the "nierses #ade-
The Creator &oers hi#sel, Iith li%ht as Iith a
%ar#ent and stret&hes o"t the heaens as a
&"rtain-L OnlH the &on&ept o, the Uniersal
5ather(one God in the pla&e o, #anH %ods(
ena)led #ortal #an to &o#prehend the 5ather
as diine &reator and in,inite &ontroller-
; The #Hriads o, planetarH sHste#s Iere all
#ade to )e eent"allH inha)ited )H #anH
di,,erent tHpes o, intelli%ent &reat"res' )ein%s
Iho &o"ld AnoI God' re&eie the diine a,,e&tion'
and loe hi# in ret"rn- The "nierse o,
"nierses is the IorA o, God and the dIellin%
pla&e o, his dierse &reat"res- JGod &reated
the heaens and ,or#ed the earth< he esta)lished
the "nierse and &reated this Iorld not
in ain< he ,or#ed it to )e inha)ited-L
* The enli%htened Iorlds all re&o%nize and
Iorship the Uniersal 5ather' the eternal
#aAer and in,inite "pholder o, all &reation-
The Iill &reat"res o, "nierse "pon "nierse
hae e#)arAed "pon the lon%' lon% Paradise
99
9o"rneH' the ,as&inatin% str"%%le o, the eternal
adent"re o, attainin% God the 5ather- The
trans&endent %oal o, the &hildren o, ti#e is to
,ind the eternal God' to &o#prehend the
diine nat"re' to re&o%nize the Uniersal
5ather- God-AnoIin% &reat"res hae onlH
one s"pre#e a#)ition' 9"st one &ons"#in%
desire' and that is to )e&o#e' as theH are in
their spheres' liAe hi# as he is in his Paradise
per,e&tion o, personalitH and in his "niersal
sphere o, ri%hteo"s s"pre#a&H- 5ro# the
Uniersal 5ather Iho inha)its eternitH there
has %one ,orth the s"pre#e #andate' J3e Ho"
per,e&t' een as I a# per,e&t-L In loe and
#er&H the #essen%ers o, Paradise hae &arried
this diine exhortation doIn thro"%h the
a%es and o"t thro"%h the "nierses' een to
s"&h loIlH ani#al-ori%in &reat"res as the
h"#an ra&es o, Urantia-
> This #a%ni,i&ent and "niersal in9"n&tion
to strie ,or the attain#ent o, the per,e&tion
o, diinitH is the ,irst d"tH' and sho"ld )e the
hi%hest a#)ition' o, all the str"%%lin% &reat"re
&reation o, the God o, per,e&tion- This possi)ilitH
o, the attain#ent o, diine per,e&tion
is the ,inal and &ertain destinH o, all #anMs
eternal spirit"al pro%ress-
5 Urantia #ortals &an hardlH hope to )e
100
per,e&t in the in,inite sense' )"t it is entirelH
possi)le ,or h"#an )ein%s' startin% o"t as theH
do on this planet' to attain the s"pernal and
diine %oal Ihi&h the in,inite God has set ,or
#ortal #an< and Ihen theH do a&hiee this
destinH' theH Iill' in all that pertains to sel,-
;2< ;;
N
realization and #ind attain#ent' )e 9"st as
replete in their sphere o, diine per,e&tion as
God hi#sel, is in his sphere o, in,initH and
eternitH- S"&h per,e&tion #aH not )e "niersal
in the #aterial sense' "nli#ited in intelle&t"al
%rasp' or ,inal in spirit"al experien&e' )"t it
is ,inal and &o#plete in all ,inite aspe&ts o,
diinitH o, Iill' per,e&tion o, personalitH #otiation'
and God-&ons&io"sness-
+ This is the tr"e #eanin% o, that diine
&o##and' J3e Ho" per,e&t' een as I a# per,e&t'L
Ihi&h eer "r%es #ortal #an onIard
and )e&Aons hi# inIard in that lon% and
,as&inatin%
str"%%le ,or the attain#ent o, hi%her
and hi%her leels o, spirit"al al"es and tr"e
"nierse #eanin%s- This s")li#e sear&h ,or the
God o, "nierses is the s"pre#e adent"re o, the
inha)itants o, all the Iorlds o, ti#e and spa&e-
2- TCE 5ATCERMS NA=E
101
2 O, all the na#es )H Ihi&h God the 5ather
is AnoIn thro"%ho"t the "nierses' those
Ihi&h desi%nate hi# as the 5irst So"r&e and
the Unierse Center are #ost o,ten en&o"ntered-
The 5irst 5ather is AnoIn )H ario"s
na#es in di,,erent "nierses and in di,,erent
se&tors o, the sa#e "nierse- The na#es
Ihi&h the &reat"re assi%ns to the Creator are
#"&h dependent on the &reat"reMs &on&ept o,
the Creator- The 5irst So"r&e and Unierse
Center has neer reealed hi#sel, )H na#e'
onlH )H nat"re- I, Ie )eliee that Ie are the
&hildren o, this Creator' it is onlH nat"ral that
Ie sho"ld eent"allH &all hi# 5ather- 3"t this
is the na#e o, o"r oIn &hoosin%' and it %roIs
o"t o, the re&o%nition o, o"r personal relationship
Iith the 5irst So"r&e and Center-
; The Uniersal 5ather neer i#poses anH
,or# o, ar)itrarH re&o%nition' ,or#al Iorship'
or slaish seri&e "pon the intelli%ent Iill
&reat"res o, the "nierses- The eol"tionarH
inha)itants o, the Iorlds o, ti#e and spa&e
#"st o, the#seles(in their oIn hearts(
re&o%nize' loe' and ol"ntarilH Iorship hi#-
The Creator re,"ses to &oer&e or &o#pel the
s")#ission o, the spirit"al ,ree Iills o, his
#aterial &reat"res- The a,,e&tionate dedi&ation
o, the h"#an Iill to the doin% o, the
102
5atherMs Iill is #anMs &hoi&est %i,t to God< in
,a&t' s"&h a &onse&ration o, &reat"re Iill
&onstit"tes
#anMs onlH possi)le %i,t o, tr"e al"e
to the Paradise 5ather- In God' #an lies'
#oes' and has his )ein%< there is nothin%
Ihi&h #an &an %ie to God ex&ept this &hoosin%
to a)ide )H the 5atherMs Iill' and s"&h de&isions'
e,,e&ted )H the intelli%ent Iill &reat"res
o, the "nierses' &onstit"te the realitH o, that
tr"e Iorship Ihi&h is so satis,Hin% to the
loedo#inated
nat"re o, the Creator 5ather-
* Ohen Ho" hae on&e )e&o#e tr"lH God&ons&io"s'
a,ter Ho" reallH dis&oer the #a9esti&
Creator and )e%in to experien&e the realization
o, the indIellin% presen&e o, the diine
&ontroller' then' in a&&ordan&e Iith Ho"r
enli%hten#ent
and in a&&ordan&e Iith the #anner
and #ethod )H Ihi&h the diine Sons
reeal God' Ho" Iill ,ind a na#e ,or the Uniersal
5ather Ihi&h Iill )e adeP"atelH expressie
o, Ho"r &on&ept o, the 5irst Great So"r&e
and Center- And so' on di,,erent Iorlds and
in ario"s "nierses' the Creator )e&o#es
AnoIn )H n"#ero"s appellations' in spirit o,
relationship all #eanin% the sa#e )"t' in
103
Iords and sH#)ols' ea&h na#e standin% ,or
the de%ree' the depth' o, his enthrone#ent in
the hearts o, his &reat"res o, anH %ien real#-
> Near the &enter o, the "nierse o, "nierses'
the Uniersal 5ather is %enerallH
AnoIn )H na#es Ihi&h #aH )e re%arded as
#eanin% the 5irst So"r&e- 5arther o"t in the
"nierses o, spa&e' the ter#s e#ploHed to
desi%nate the Uniersal 5ather #ore o,ten
#ean the Uniersal Center- Still ,arther o"t
in the starrH &reation' he is AnoIn' as on the
headP"arters Iorld o, Ho"r lo&al "nierse' as
the 5irst Creatie So"r&e and .iine Center-
In one near-)H &onstellation God is &alled the
5ather o, Unierses- In another' the In,inite
Upholder' and to the east' the .iine Controller-
Ce has also )een desi%nated the 5ather
o, Li%hts' the Gi,t o, Li,e' and the All-poIer,"l
One-
5 On those Iorlds Ihere a Paradise Son has
lied a )estoIal li,e' God is %enerallH AnoIn
2?7-+ PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES
26
;*
N
)H so#e na#e indi&atie o, personal relationship'
tender a,,e&tion' and ,atherlH deotion-
On Ho"r &onstellation headP"arters God is
104
re,erred to as the Uniersal 5ather' and on
di,,erent planets in Ho"r lo&al sHste# o, inha)ited
Iorlds he is ario"slH AnoIn as the 5ather
o, 5athers' the Paradise 5ather' the Caona
5ather' and the Spirit 5ather- Those Iho
AnoI God thro"%h the reelations o, the )estoIals
o, the Paradise Sons' eent"allH Hield
to the senti#ental appeal o, the to"&hin%
relationship
o, the &reat"re-Creator asso&iation
and re,er to God as Jo"r 5ather-L
+ On a planet o, sex &reat"res' in a Iorld
Ihere the i#p"lses o, parental e#otion are
inherent in the hearts o, its intelli%ent )ein%s'
the ter# 5ather )e&o#es a erH expressie and
appropriate na#e ,or the eternal God- Ce is
)est AnoIn' #ost "niersallH a&AnoIled%ed'
on Ho"r planet' Urantia' )H the na#e 0od1
The na#e he is %ien is o, little i#portan&e<
the si%ni,i&ant thin% is that Ho" sho"ld AnoI
hi# and aspire to )e liAe hi#- Ko"r prophets
o, old tr"lH &alled hi# Jthe eerlastin% GodL
and re,erred to hi# as the one Iho Jinha)its
eternitH-L
;- TCE REALITK O5 GO.
2 God is pri#al realitH in the spirit Iorld<
God is the so"r&e o, tr"th in the #ind
spheres< God oershadoIs all thro"%ho"t the
105
#aterial real#s- To all &reated intelli%en&es
God is a personalitH' and to the "nierse o,
"nierses he is the 5irst So"r&e and Center o,
eternal realitH- God is neither #anliAe nor
#a&hineliAe- The 5irst 5ather is "niersal
spirit' eternal tr"th' in,inite realitH' and ,ather
personalitH-
; The eternal God is in,initelH #ore than
realitH idealized or the "nierse personalized-
God is not si#plH the s"pre#e desire o, #an'
the #ortal P"est o)9e&ti,ied- Neither is God
#erelH a &on&ept' the poIer-potential o,
ri%hteo"sness-
The Uniersal 5ather is not a sHnonH#
,or nat"re' neither is he nat"ral laI
personi,ied- God is a trans&endent realitH' not
#erelH #anMs traditional &on&ept o, s"pre#e
al"es- God is not a psH&holo%i&al ,o&alization
o, spirit"al #eanin%s' neither is he Jthe
no)lest IorA o, #an-L God #aH )e anH or all
o, these &on&epts in the #inds o, #en' )"t
he is #ore- Ce is a sain% person and a loin%
5ather to all Iho en9oH spirit"al pea&e on
earth' and Iho &rae to experien&e personalitH
s"rial in death-
* The a&t"alitH o, the existen&e o, God is
de#onstrated in h"#an experien&e )H the
indIellin% o, the diine presen&e' the spirit
106
=onitor sent ,ro# Paradise to lie in the
#ortal #ind o, #an and there to assist in
eolin% the i##ortal so"l o, eternal s"rial-
The presen&e o, this diine Ad9"ster in the
h"#an #ind is dis&losed )H three experiential
pheno#ena?
2- The intelle&t"al &apa&itH ,or AnoIin%
God(God-&ons&io"sness-
;- The spirit"al "r%e to ,ind God(GodseeAin%-
*- The personalitH &rain% to )e liAe God
(the Iholehearted desire to do the 5atherMs
Iill-
> The existen&e o, God &an neer )e proed
)H s&ienti,i& experi#ent or )H the p"re reason
o, lo%i&al ded"&tion- God &an )e realized onlH
in the real#s o, h"#an experien&e< neertheless'
the tr"e &on&ept o, the realitH o, God is
reasona)le to lo%i&' pla"si)le to philosophH'
essential to reli%ion' and indispensa)le to anH
hope o, personalitH s"rial-
5 Those Iho AnoI God hae experien&ed
the ,a&t o, his presen&e< s"&h God-AnoIin%
#ortals hold in their personal experien&e the
onlH positie proo, o, the existen&e o, the
liin% God Ihi&h one h"#an )ein% &an o,,er
to another- The existen&e o, God is "tterlH
)eHond all possi)ilitH o, de#onstration ex&ept
,or the &onta&t )etIeen the God-&ons&io"sness
107
o, the h"#an #ind and the God-presen&e
o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"ster that indIells
the #ortal intelle&t and is )estoIed "pon
#an as the ,ree %i,t o, the Uniersal 5ather-
2: PAPER 2 ( TCE UNI1ERSAL 5ATCER 2?;-5
;>
N
+ In theorH Ho" #aH thinA o, God as the Creator'
and he is the personal &reator o, Paradise
and the &entral "nierse o, per,e&tion' )"t the
"nierses o, ti#e and spa&e are all &reated and
or%anized )H the Paradise &orps o, the Creator
Sons- TheUniersal 5ather is not the personal
&reator o, the lo&al "nierse o, Ne)adon< the
"nierse in Ihi&h Ho" lie is the &reation o, his
Son =i&hael- Tho"%h the 5ather does not personallH
&reate the eol"tionarH "nierses' he
does &ontrol the# in #anH o, their "niersal
relationships and in &ertain o, their #ani,estations
o, phHsi&al' #indal' and spirit"al ener%ies-
God the 5ather is the personal &reator
o, the Paradise "nierse and' in asso&iation
Iith the Eternal Son' the &reator o, all other
personal "nierse Creators-
7 As a phHsi&al &ontroller in the #aterial "nierse
o, "nierses' the 5irst So"r&e and Center
,"n&tions in the patterns o, the eternal Isle o,
Paradise' and thro"%h this a)sol"te %raitH
108
&enter the eternal God exer&ises &os#i&
oer&ontrol o, the phHsi&al leel eP"allH in the
&entral "nierse and thro"%ho"t the "nierse
o, "nierses- As #ind' God ,"n&tions in the
.eitH o, the In,inite Spirit< as spirit' God is
#ani,est in the person o, the Eternal Son and
in the persons o, the diine &hildren o, the
Eternal Son- This interrelation o, the 5irst
So"r&e and Center Iith the &o-ordinate Persons
and A)sol"tes o, Paradise does not in the
least pre&l"de the direct personal a&tion o, the
Uniersal 5ather thro"%ho"t all &reation and
on all leels thereo,- Thro"%h the presen&e o,
his ,ra%#entized spirit the Creator 5ather
#aintains i##ediate &onta&t Iith his &reat"re
&hildren and his &reated "nierses-
*- GO. IS A UNI1ERSAL SPIRIT
2 JGod is spirit-L Ce is a "niersal spirit"al
presen&e- The Uniersal 5ather is an in,inite
spirit"al realitH< he is Jthe soerei%n' eternal'
i##ortal' inisi)le' and onlH tr"e God-L Een
tho"%h Ho" are Jthe o,,sprin% o, God'L Ho"
o"%ht not to thinA that the 5ather is liAe Ho"rseles
in ,or# and phHsiP"e )e&a"se Ho" are
said to )e &reated Jin his i#a%eL(indIelt )H
=HsterH =onitors dispat&hed ,ro# the &entral
a)ode o, his eternal presen&e- Spirit )ein%s are
real' notIithstandin% theH are inisi)le to
109
h"#an eHes< een tho"%h theH hae not ,lesh
and )lood-
; Said the seer o, old? JLo' he %oes )H #e'
and I see hi# not< he passes on also' )"t I per&eie
hi# not-L Oe #aH &onstantlH o)sere
the IorAs o, God' Ie #aH )e hi%hlH &ons&io"s
o, the #aterial eiden&es o, his #a9esti& &ond"&t'
)"t rarelH #aH Ie %aze "pon the isi)le
#ani,estation o, his diinitH' not een to )ehold
the presen&e o, his dele%ated spirit o,
h"#an indIellin%-
* The Uniersal 5ather is not inisi)le
)e&a"se he is hidin% hi#sel, aIaH ,ro# the
loIlH &reat"res o, #aterialisti& handi&aps and
li#ited spirit"al endoI#ents- The sit"ation
rather is? JKo" &annot see #H ,a&e' ,or no
#ortal &an see #e and lie-L No #aterial #an
&o"ld )ehold the spirit God and presere his
#ortal existen&e- The %lorH and the spirit"al
)rillian&e o, the diine personalitH presen&e is
i#possi)le o, approa&h )H the loIer %ro"ps
o, spirit )ein%s or )H anH order o, #aterial
personalities- The spirit"al l"#inositH o, the
5atherMs personal presen&e is a Jli%ht Ihi&h no
#ortal #an &an approa&h< Ihi&h no #aterial
&reat"re has seen or &an see-L 3"t it is not
ne&essarH
to see God Iith the eHes o, the ,lesh in
110
order to dis&ern hi# )H the ,aith-ision o, the
spirit"alized #ind-
> The spirit nat"re o, the Uniersal 5ather is
shared ,"llH Iith his &oexistent sel,' the Eternal
Son o, Paradise- 3oth the 5ather and the
Son in liAe #anner share the "niersal and
eternal spirit ,"llH and "nreseredlH Iith their
&on9oint personalitH &o-ordinate' the In,inite
Spirit- GodMs spirit is' in and o, hi#sel,' a)sol"te<
in the Son it is "nP"ali,ied' in the Spirit'
"niersal' and in and )H all o, the#' in,inite-
5 God is a "niersal spirit< God is the "niersal
person- The s"pre#e personal realitH o,
the ,inite &reation is spirit< the "lti#ate realitH
o, the personal &os#os is a)sonite spirit- OnlH
the leels o, in,initH are a)sol"te' and onlH on
2?;-+ PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES
;7
;5
N
s"&h leels is there ,inalitH o, oneness )etIeen
#atter' #ind' and spirit-
+ In the "nierses God the 5ather is' in
potential' the oer&ontroller o, #atter' #ind'
and spirit- OnlH )H #eans o, his ,ar-,l"n%
personalitH &ir&"it does God deal dire&tlH Iith
the personalities o, his ast &reation o, Iill
111
&reat"res' )"t he is &onta&ta)le Do"tside o,
ParadiseE
onlH in the presen&es o, his ,ra%#ented
entities' the Iill o, God a)road in the "nierses-
This Paradise spirit that indIells the
#inds o, the #ortals o, ti#e and there ,osters
the eol"tion o, the i##ortal so"l o, the s"riin%
&reat"re is o, the nat"re and diinitH o,
the Uniersal 5ather- 3"t the #inds o, s"&h
eol"tionarH &reat"res ori%inate in the lo&al
"nierses and #"st %ain diine per,e&tion )H
a&hiein% those experiential trans,or#ations
o, spirit"al attain#ent Ihi&h are the ineita)le
res"lt o, a &reat"reMs &hoosin% to do the
Iill o, the 5ather in heaen-
7 In the inner experien&e o, #an' #ind is
9oined to #atter- S"&h #aterial-linAed #inds
&annot s"rie #ortal death- The te&hniP"e
o, s"rial is e#)ra&ed in those ad9"st#ents
o, the h"#an Iill and those trans,or#ations
in the #ortal #ind Ihere)H s"&h a God&ons&io"s
intelle&t %rad"allH )e&o#es spirit
ta"%ht and eent"allH spirit led- This eol"tion
o, the h"#an #ind ,ro# #atter
asso&iation to spirit "nion res"lts in the
trans#"tation
o, the potentiallH spirit phases o, the
#ortal #ind into the #orontia realities o, the
112
i##ortal so"l- =ortal #ind s")serient to
#atter is destined to )e&o#e in&reasin%lH
#aterial and &onseP"entlH to s",,er eent"al
personalitH extin&tion< #ind Hielded to spirit
is destined to )e&o#e in&reasin%lH spirit"al
and "lti#atelH to a&hiee oneness Iith the
s"riin% and %"idin% diine spirit and in this
IaH to attain s"rial and eternitH o, personalitH
existen&e-
6 I &o#e ,orth ,ro# the Eternal' and I hae
repeatedlH ret"rned to the presen&e o, the
Uniersal 5ather- I AnoI o, the a&t"alitH and
personalitH o, the 5irst So"r&e and Center' the
Eternal and Uniersal 5ather- I AnoI that'
Ihile the %reat God is a)sol"te' eternal' and
in,inite' he is also %ood' diine' and %ra&io"s- I
AnoI the tr"th o, the %reat de&larations?
JGod is spiritL and JGod is loe'L and these
tIo attri)"tes are #ost &o#pletelH reealed to
the "nierse in the Eternal Son-
>- TCE =KSTERK O5 GO.
2 The in,initH o, the per,e&tion o, God is
s"&h that it eternallH &onstit"tes hi# #HsterH-
And the %reatest o, all the "n,atho#a)le #Hsteries
o, God is the pheno#enon o, the diine
indIellin% o, #ortal #inds- The #anner in
Ihi&h the Uniersal 5ather so9o"rns Iith the
&reat"res o, ti#e is the #ost pro,o"nd o, all
113
"nierse #Hsteries< the diine presen&e in the
#ind o, #an is the #HsterH o, #Hsteries-
; The phHsi&al )odies o, #ortals are Jthe
te#ples o, God-L NotIithstandin% that the
Soerei%n Creator Sons &o#e near the &reat"res
o, their inha)ited Iorlds and JdraI all
#en to the#selesL< tho"%h theH Jstand at
the doorL o, &ons&io"sness Jand Ano&AL and
deli%ht to &o#e in to all Iho Iill Jopen the
doors o, their heartsL< altho"%h there does
exist this inti#ate personal &o##"nion
)etIeen the Creator Sons and their #ortal
&reat"res' neertheless' #ortal #en hae
so#ethin% ,ro# God hi#sel, Ihi&h a&t"allH
dIells Iithin the#< their )odies are the te#ples
thereo,-
* Ohen Ho" are thro"%h doIn here' Ihen
Ho"r &o"rse has )een r"n in te#porarH ,or#
on earth' Ihen Ho"r trial trip in the ,lesh is
,inished' Ihen the d"st that &o#poses the
#ortal ta)erna&le Jret"rns to the earth
Ihen&e it &a#eL< then' it is reealed' the
indIellin% JSpirit shall ret"rn to God Iho
%ae it-L There so9o"rns Iithin ea&h #oral
)ein% o, this planet a ,ra%#ent o, God' a
part and par&el o, diinitH- It is not Het Ho"rs
)H ri%ht o, possession' )"t it is desi%nedlH
intended to )e one Iith Ho" i, Ho" s"rie
114
the #ortal existen&e-
;2 PAPER 2 ( TCE UNI1ERSAL 5ATCER 2?>-*
N
;+
> Oe are &onstantlH &on,ronted Iith this
#HsterH o, God< Ie are nonpl"sed )H the in&reasin%
"n,oldin% o, the endless panora#a o,
the tr"th o, his in,inite %oodness' endless #er&H'
#at&hless Iisdo#' and s"per) &hara&ter-
5 The diine #HsterH &onsists in the inherent
di,,eren&e Ihi&h exists )etIeen the ,inite
and the in,inite' the te#poral and the eternal'
the ti#e-spa&e &reat"re and the Uniersal
Creator' the #aterial and the spirit"al' the
i#per,e&tion o, #an and the per,e&tion o,
Paradise .eitH- The God o, "niersal loe
"n,ailin%lH #ani,ests hi#sel, to eerH one o,
his &reat"res "p to the ,"llness o, that &reat"reMs
&apa&itH to spirit"allH %rasp the P"alities
o, diine tr"th' )ea"tH' and %oodness-
+ To eerH spirit )ein% and to eerH #ortal
&reat"re in eerH sphere and on eerH Iorld o,
the "nierse o, "nierses' theUniersal 5ather
reeals all o, his %ra&io"s and diine sel, that
&an )e dis&erned or &o#prehended )H s"&h
spirit )ein%s and )H s"&h #ortal &reat"res-
God is no respe&ter o, persons' either spirit"al
or #aterial- The diine presen&e Ihi&h anH
115
&hild o, the "nierse en9oHs at anH %ien #o#ent
is li#ited onlH )H the &apa&itH o, s"&h a
&reat"re to re&eie and to dis&ern the spirit
a&t"alities o, the s"per#aterial Iorld-
7 As a realitH in h"#an spirit"al experien&e
God is not a #HsterH- 3"t Ihen an atte#pt is
#ade to #aAe plain the realities o, the spirit
Iorld to the phHsi&al #inds o, the #aterial
order' #HsterH appears? #Hsteries so s")tle
and so pro,o"nd that onlH the ,aith-%rasp o,
the God-AnoIin% #ortal &an a&hiee the
philosophi& #ira&le o, the re&o%nition o, the
In,inite )H the ,inite' the dis&ern#ent o, the
eternal God )H the eolin% #ortals o, the
#aterial Iorlds o, ti#e and spa&e-
5- PERSONALITK O5 TCE UNI1ERSAL 5ATCER
2 .o not per#it the #a%nit"de o, God' his
in,initH' either to o)s&"re or e&lipse his personalitH-
JCe Iho planned the ear' shall he
not hearQ Ce Iho ,or#ed the eHe' shall he
not seeQL The Uniersal 5ather is the a&#e o,
diine personalitH< he is the ori%in and destinH
o, personalitH thro"%ho"t all &reation- God is
)oth in,inite and personal< he is an in,inite
personalitH- The 5ather is tr"lH a personalitH'
notIithstandin% that the in,initH o, his person
pla&es hi# ,oreer )eHond the ,"ll &o#prehension
o, #aterial and ,inite )ein%s-
116
; God is #"&h #ore than a personalitH as
personalitH is "nderstood )H the h"#an
#ind< he is een ,ar #ore than anH possi)le
&on&ept o, a s"perpersonalitH- 3"t it is "tterlH
,"tile to dis&"ss s"&h in&o#prehensi)le &on&epts
o, diine personalitH Iith the #inds o,
#aterial &reat"res Ihose #axi#"# &on&ept
o, the realitH o, )ein% &onsists in the idea and
ideal o, personalitH- The #aterial &reat"reMs
hi%hest possi)le &on&ept o, the Uniersal Creator
is e#)ra&ed Iithin the spirit"al ideals o,
the exalted idea o, diine personalitH- There,ore'
altho"%h Ho" #aH AnoI that God #"st
)e #"&h #ore than the h"#an &on&eption o,
personalitH' Ho" eP"allH Iell AnoI that the
Uniersal 5ather &annot possi)lH )e anHthin%
less than an eternal' in,inite' tr"e' %ood' and
)ea"ti,"l personalitH-
* God is not hidin% ,ro# anH o, his &reat"res-
Ce is "napproa&ha)le to so #anH orders
o, )ein%s onlH )e&a"se he JdIells in a li%ht
Ihi&h no #aterial &reat"re &an approa&h-L
The i##ensitH and %rande"r o, the diine
personalitH is )eHond the %rasp o, the
"nper,e&ted #ind o, eol"tionarH #ortals-
Ce J#eas"res the Iaters in the holloI o, his
hand' #eas"res a "nierse Iith the span o, his
hand- It is he Iho sits on the &ir&le o, the
117
earth' Iho stret&hes o"t the heaens as a
&"rtain and spreads the# o"t as a "nierse
to dIell in-L JLi,t "p Ho"r eHes on hi%h and
)ehold Iho has &reated all these thin%s' Iho
)rin%s o"t their Iorlds )H n"#)er and &alls
the# all )H their na#esL< and so it is tr"e
that Jthe inisi)le thin%s o, God are partiallH
"nderstood )H the thin%s Ihi&h are #ade-L
TodaH' and as Ho" are' Ho" #"st dis&ern the
inisi)le =aAer thro"%h his #ani,old and
dierse &reation' as Iell as thro"%h the reelation
and #inistration o, his Sons and their
n"#ero"s s")ordinates-
> Een tho"%h #aterial #ortals &annot see
2?>-> PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES
;;
;7< ;6
N
N
the person o, God' theH sho"ld re9oi&e in the
ass"ran&e that he is a person< )H ,aith a&&ept
the tr"th Ihi&h portraHs that the Uniersal
5ather so loed the Iorld as to proide ,or
the eternal spirit"al pro%ression o, its loIlH
inha)itants< that he Jdeli%hts in his &hildren-L
God is la&Ain% in none o, those s"perh"#an
and diine attri)"tes Ihi&h &onstit"te a per,e&t'
eternal' loin%' and in,inite Creator
118
personalitH-
5 In the lo&al &reations Dex&eptin% the personnel
o, the s"per"niersesE God has no
personal or residential #ani,estation aside
,ro# the Paradise Creator Sons Iho are the
,athers o, the inha)ited Iorlds and the soerei%ns
o, the lo&al "nierses- I, the ,aith o,
the &reat"re Iere per,e&t' he Io"ld ass"redlH
AnoI that Ihen he had seen a Creator Son he
had seen the Uniersal 5ather< in seeAin% ,or
the 5ather' he Io"ld not asA nor expe&t to see
other than the Son- =ortal #an si#plH &annot
see God "ntil he a&hiees &o#pleted spirit
trans,or#ation and a&t"allH attains Paradise-
+ The nat"res o, the Paradise Creator Sons
do not en&o#pass all the "nP"ali,ied potentials
o, the "niersal a)sol"teness o, the in,inite
nat"re o, the 5irst Great So"r&e and
Center' )"t the Uniersal 5ather is in eerH
IaH di"inel2 present in the Creator Sons- The
5ather and his Sons are one- These Paradise
Sons o, the order o, =i&hael are per,e&t
personalities' een the pattern ,or all lo&al
"nierse personalitH ,ro# that o, the 3ri%ht
and =ornin% Star doIn to the loIest h"#an
&reat"re o, pro%ressin% ani#al eol"tion-
7 Oitho"t God and ex&ept ,or his %reat and
&entral person' there Io"ld )e no personalitH
119
thro"%ho"t all the ast "nierse o, "nierses-
0od is personalit21
6 NotIithstandin% that God is an eternal
poIer' a #a9esti& presen&e' a trans&endent
ideal' and a %lorio"s spirit' tho"%h he is all
these and in,initelH #ore' nonetheless' he is
tr"lH and eerlastin%lH a per,e&t Creator
personalitH'
a person Iho &an JAnoI and )e
AnoIn'L Iho &an Jloe and )e loed'L and
one Iho &an )e,riend "s< Ihile Ho" &an )e
AnoIn' as other h"#ans hae )een AnoIn'
as the ,riend o, God- Ce is a real spirit and a
spirit"al realitH-
: As Ie see the Uniersal 5ather reealed
thro"%ho"t his "nierse< as Ie dis&ern hi#
indIellin% his #Hriads o, &reat"res< as Ie
)ehold hi# in the persons o, his Soerei%n
Sons< as Ie &ontin"e to sense his diine presen&e
here and there' near and a,ar' let "s not
do")t nor P"estion his personalitH pri#a&H-
NotIithstandin% all these ,ar-,l"n% distri)"tions'
he re#ains a tr"e person and eerlastin%lH
#aintains personal &onne&tion Iith the
&o"ntless hosts o, his &reat"res s&attered
thro"%ho"t the "nierse o, "nierses-
27 The idea o, the personalitH o, the Uniersal
5ather is an enlar%ed and tr"er &on&ept
120
o, God Ihi&h has &o#e to #anAind &hie,lH
thro"%h reelation- Reason' Iisdo#' and reli%io"s
experien&e all in,er and i#plH the personalitH
o, God' )"t theH do not alto%ether
alidate it- Een the indIellin% Tho"%ht Ad9"ster
is prepersonal- The tr"th and #at"ritH
o, anH reli%ion is dire&tlH proportional to its
&on&ept o, the in,inite personalitH o, God and
to its %rasp o, the a)sol"te "nitH o, .eitH- The
idea o, a personal .eitH )e&o#es' then' the
#eas"re o, reli%io"s #at"ritH a,ter reli%ion
has ,irst ,or#"lated the &on&ept o, the "nitH
o, God-
22 Pri#itie reli%ion had #anH personal
%ods' and theH Iere ,ashioned in the i#a%e o,
#an- Reelation a,,ir#s the aliditH o, the
personalitH &on&ept o, God Ihi&h is #erelH
possi)le in the s&ienti,i& post"late o, a 5irst
Ca"se and is onlH proisionallH s"%%ested in
the philosophi& idea o, Uniersal UnitH- OnlH
)H personalitH approa&h &an anH person )e%in
to &o#prehend the "nitH o, God- To denH the
personalitH o, the 5irst So"r&e and Center
leaes one onlH the &hoi&e o, tIo philosophi&
dile##as? #aterialis# or pantheis#-
2; In the &onte#plation o, .eitH' the &on&ept
o, personalitH #"st )e diested o, the
idea o, &orporealitH- A #aterial )odH is not
121
indispensa)le to personalitH in either #an or
God- The &orporealitH error is shoIn in )oth
extre#es o, h"#an philosophH- In #aterialis#'
sin&e #an loses his )odH at death' he
&eases to exist as a personalitH< in pantheis#'
;* PAPER 2 ( TCE UNI1ERSAL 5ATCER 2?5-2;
;:
N
sin&e God has no )odH' he is not' there,ore' a
person- The s"perh"#an tHpe o, pro%ressin%
personalitH ,"n&tions in a "nion o, #ind and
spirit-
2* PersonalitH is not si#plH an attri)"te o,
God< it rather stands ,or the totalitH o, the
&o-ordinated in,inite nat"re and the "ni,ied
diine Iill Ihi&h is exhi)ited in eternitH and
"niersalitH o, per,e&t expression- PersonalitH'
in the s"pre#e sense' is the reelation o, God
to the "nierse o, "nierses-
2> God' )ein% eternal' "niersal' a)sol"te'
and in,inite' does not %roI in AnoIled%e nor
in&rease in Iisdo#- God does not a&P"ire
experien&e' as ,inite #an #i%ht &on9e&t"re or
&o#prehend' )"t he does' Iithin the real#s
o, his oIn eternal personalitH' en9oH those
&ontin"o"s expansions o, sel,-realization
Ihi&h are in &ertain IaHs &o#para)le to' and
analo%o"s Iith' the a&P"ire#ent o, neI experien&e
122
)H the ,inite &reat"res o, the eol"tionarH
Iorlds-
25 The a)sol"te per,e&tion o, the in,inite
God Io"ld &a"se hi# to s",,er the aI,"l li#itations
o, "nP"ali,ied ,inalitH o, per,e&tness
Iere it not a ,a&t that the Uniersal 5ather
dire&tlH parti&ipates in the personalitH str"%%le
o, eerH i#per,e&t so"l in the Iide "nierse
Iho seeAs' )H diine aid' to as&end to the
spirit"allH
per,e&t Iorlds on hi%h- This pro%ressie
experien&e o, eerH spirit )ein% and eerH
#ortal &reat"re thro"%ho"t the "nierse o,
"nierses is a part o, the 5atherMs eer-expandin%
.eitH-&ons&io"sness o, the neer-endin%
diine &ir&le o, &easeless sel,-realization-
2+ It is literallH tr"e? JIn all Ho"r a,,li&tions
he is a,,li&ted-L JIn all Ho"r tri"#phs he tri"#phs
in and Iith Ho"-L Cis prepersonal
diine spirit is a real part o, Ho"- The Isle o,
Paradise responds to all the phHsi&al
#eta#orphoses
o, the "nierse o, "nierses< the Eternal
Son in&l"des all the spirit i#p"lses o, all
&reation< the Con9oint A&tor en&o#passes all
the #ind expression o, the expandin% &os#os-
The Uniersal 5ather realizes in the ,"llness
o, the diine &ons&io"sness all the indiid"al
123
experien&e o, the pro%ressie str"%%les
o, the expandin% #inds and the as&endin%
spirits o, eerH entitH' )ein%' and personalitH
o, the Ihole eol"tionarH &reation o, ti#e
and spa&e- And all this is literallH tr"e' ,or Jin
Ci# Ie all lie and #oe and hae o"r )ein%-L
+- PERSONALITK IN TCE UNI1ERSE
2 C"#an personalitH is the ti#e-spa&e
i#a%e-shadoI &ast )H the diine Creator
personalitH- And no a&t"alitH &an eer )e
adeP"atelH &o#prehended )H an exa#ination
o, its shadoI- ShadoIs sho"ld )e interpreted
in ter#s o, the tr"e s")stan&e-
; God is to s&ien&e a &a"se' to philosophH
an idea' to reli%ion a person' een the loin%
heaenlH 5ather- God is to the s&ientist a
pri#al ,or&e' to the philosopher a hHpothesis
o, "nitH' to the reli%ionist a liin% spirit"al
experien&e- =anMs inadeP"ate &on&ept o, the
personalitH o, the Uniersal 5ather &an )e
i#proed onlH )H #anMs spirit"al pro%ress in
the "nierse and Iill )e&o#e tr"lH adeP"ate
onlH Ihen the pil%ri#s o, ti#e and spa&e
,inallH attain the diine e#)ra&e o, the liin%
God on Paradise-
* Neer lose si%ht o, the antipodal ieIpoints
o, personalitH as it is &on&eied )H God
and #an- =an ieIs and &o#prehends personalitH'
124
looAin% ,ro# the ,inite to the in,inite<
God looAs ,ro# the in,inite to the ,inite-
=an possesses the loIest tHpe o, personalitH<
God' the hi%hest' een s"pre#e' "lti#ate' and
a)sol"te- There,ore did the )etter &on&epts o,
the diine personalitH hae patientlH to aIait
the appearan&e o, i#proed ideas o, h"#an
personalitH' espe&iallH the enhan&ed reelation
o, )oth h"#an and diine personalitH
in the Urantian )estoIal li,e o, =i&hael' the
Creator Son-
> The prepersonal diine spirit Ihi&h indIells
the #ortal #ind &arries' in its erH presen&e'
the alid proo, o, its a&t"al existen&e'
)"t the &on&ept o, the diine personalitH &an
2?5-2* PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES ;>
*7
N
)e %rasped onlH )H the spirit"al insi%ht o,
%en"ine personal reli%io"s experien&e- AnH
person' h"#an or diine' #aH )e AnoIn and
&o#prehended P"ite apart ,ro# the external
rea&tions or the #aterial presen&e o, that
person-
5 So#e de%ree o, #oral a,,initH and spirit"al
har#onH is essential to ,riendship )etIeen
tIo persons< a loin% personalitH &an hardlH
125
reeal hi#sel, to a loeless person- Een to
approa&h the AnoIin% o, a diine personalitH'
all o, #anMs personalitH endoI#ents #"st )e
IhollH &onse&rated to the e,,ort< hal,hearted'
partial deotion Iill )e "naailin%-
+ The #ore &o#pletelH #an "nderstands
hi#sel, and appre&iates the personalitH al"es
o, his ,elloIs' the #ore he Iill &rae to AnoI
the Ori%inal PersonalitH' and the #ore earnestlH
s"&h a God-AnoIin% h"#an Iill strie
to )e&o#e liAe the Ori%inal PersonalitH- Ko"
&an ar%"e oer opinions a)o"t God' )"t experien&e
Iith hi# and in hi# exists a)oe and
)eHond all h"#an &ontroersH and #ere intelle&t"al
lo%i&- The God-AnoIin% #an des&ri)es
his spirit"al experien&es' not to &onin&e
"n)elieers'
)"t ,or the edi,i&ation and #"t"al
satis,a&tion o, )elieers-
7 To ass"#e that the "nierse &an )e AnoIn'
that it is intelli%i)le' is to ass"#e that the "nierse
is #ind #ade and personalitH #ana%ed-
=anMs #ind &an onlH per&eie the #ind pheno#ena
o, other #inds' )e theH h"#an or
s"perh"#an- I, #anMs personalitH &an experien&e
the "nierse' there is a diine #ind and
an a&t"al personalitH so#eIhere &on&ealed in
that "nierse-
126
6 God is spirit(spirit personalitH< #an is also
a spirit(potential spirit personalitH- !es"s o,
Nazareth attained the ,"ll realization o, this
potential o, spirit personalitH in h"#an experien&e<
there,ore his li,e o, a&hiein% the
5atherMs Iill )e&o#es #anMs #ost real and
ideal reelation o, the personalitH o, God-
Een tho"%h the personalitH o, the Uniersal
5ather &an )e %rasped onlH in a&t"al reli%io"s
experien&e' in !es"sM earth li,e Ie are inspired
)H the per,e&t de#onstration o, s"&h a realization
and reelation o, the personalitH o, God
in a tr"lH h"#an experien&e-
7- SPIRITUAL 1ALUE O5 TCE PERSONALITK CONCEPT
2 Ohen !es"s talAed a)o"t Jthe liin% God'L
he re,erred to a personal .eitH(the 5ather
in heaen- The &on&ept o, the personalitH o,
.eitH ,a&ilitates ,elloIship< it ,aors intelli%ent
Iorship< it pro#otes re,reshin% tr"st,"lness-
Intera&tions &an )e had )etIeen nonpersonal
thin%s' )"t not ,elloIship- The ,elloIship relation
o, ,ather and son' as )etIeen God and
#an' &annot )e en9oHed "nless )oth are persons-
OnlH personalities &an &o##"ne Iith
ea&h other' al)eit this personal &o##"nion
#aH )e %reatlH ,a&ilitated )H the presen&e o,
9"st s"&h an i#personal entitH as the Tho"%ht
Ad9"ster-
127
; =an does not a&hiee "nion Iith God as a
drop o, Iater #i%ht ,ind "nitH Iith the o&ean-
=an attains diine "nion )H pro%ressie re&ipro&al
spirit"al &o##"nion' )H personalitH
inter&o"rse Iith the personal God' )H in&reasin%lH
attainin% the diine nat"re thro"%h
Iholehearted and intelli%ent &on,or#itH to
the diine Iill- S"&h a s")li#e relationship
&an exist onlH )etIeen personalities-
* The &on&ept o, tr"th #i%ht possi)lH )e
entertained
apart ,ro# personalitH' the &on&ept
o, )ea"tH #aH exist Iitho"t personalitH' )"t
the &on&ept o, diine %oodness is "nderstanda)le
onlH in relation to personalitH- OnlH a
person &an loe and )e loed- Een )ea"tH and
tr"th Io"ld )e dior&ed ,ro# s"rial hope i,
theH Iere not attri)"tes o, a personal God' a
loin% 5ather-
> Oe &annot ,"llH "nderstand hoI God &an
)e pri#al' &han%eless' all-poIer,"l' and per,e&t'
and at the sa#e ti#e )e s"rro"nded )H
an eer-&han%in% and apparentlH laI-li#ited
"nierse' an eolin% "nierse o, relatie
i#per,e&tions-
3"t Ie &an 3no4 s"&h a tr"th in
o"r oIn personal experien&e sin&e Ie all
#aintain identitH o, personalitH and "nitH o,
128
;5 PAPER 2 ( TCE UNI1ERSAL 5ATCER 2?7->
*2
N
Iill in spite o, the &onstant &han%in% o, )oth
o"rseles and o"r eniron#ent-
5 Ulti#ate "nierse realitH &annot )e
%rasped )H #athe#ati&s' lo%i&' or philosophH'
onlH )H personal experien&e in pro%ressie
&on,or#itH to the diine Iill o, a personal
God- Neither s&ien&e' philosophH' nor theolo%H
&an alidate the personalitH o, God- OnlH
the personal experien&e o, the ,aith sons o,
the heaenlH 5ather &an e,,e&t the a&t"al spirit"al
realization o, the personalitH o, God-
+ The hi%her &on&epts o, "nierse personalitH
i#plH? identitH' sel,-&ons&io"sness' sel,-Iill'
and possi)ilitH ,or sel,-reelation- And these
&hara&teristi&s ,"rther i#plH ,elloIship Iith
other and eP"al personalities' s"&h as exists in
the personalitH asso&iations o, the Paradise
.eities- And the a)sol"te "nitH o, these
asso&iations
is so per,e&t that diinitH )e&o#es
AnoIn )H indiisi)ilitH' )H oneness- JThe Lord
God is one1L Indiisi)ilitH o, personalitH does
not inter,ere Iith GodMs )estoIin% his spirit
to lie in the hearts o, #ortal #en- Indiisi)ilitH
o, a h"#an ,atherMs personalitH does
129
not preent the reprod"&tion o, #ortal sons
and da"%hters-
7 This &on&ept o, indiisi)ilitH in asso&iation
Iith the &on&ept o, "nitH i#plies trans&enden&e
o, )oth ti#e and spa&e )H the Ulti#a&H
o, .eitH< there,ore neither spa&e nor ti#e &an
)e a)sol"te or in,inite- The 5irst So"r&e and
Center is that in,initH Iho "nP"ali,iedlH
trans&ends all #ind' all #atter' and all spirit-
6 The ,a&t o, the Paradise TrinitH in no #anner
iolates the tr"th o, the diine "nitH- The
three personalities o, Paradise .eitH are' in all
"nierse realitH rea&tions and in all &reat"re
relations' as one-Neither does the existen&e o,
these three eternal persons iolate the tr"th o,
the indiisi)ilitH o, .eitH- I a# ,"llH aIare that
I hae at #H &o##and no lan%"a%e adeP"ate
to #aAe &lear to the #ortal #ind hoI these
"nierse pro)le#s appear to "s- 3"t Ho"
sho"ld not )e&o#e dis&o"ra%ed< not all o,
these thin%s are IhollH &lear to een the
hi%h personalities )elon%in% to #H %ro"p o,
Paradise )ein%s- Eer )ear in #ind that these
pro,o"nd tr"ths pertainin% to .eitH Iill
in&reasin%lH &lari,H as Ho"r #inds )e&o#e
pro%ressielH
spirit"alized d"rin% the s"&&essie
epo&hs o, the lon% #ortal as&ent to Paradise-
130
: FPresented )H a .iine Co"nselor' a #e#)er
o, a %ro"p o, &elestial personalities assi%ned
)H the An&ients o, .aHs on Uersa' the
headP"arters o, the seenth s"per"nierse' to
s"perise those portions o, this ,orth&o#in%
reelation Ihi&h hae to do Iith a,,airs )eHond
the )orders o, the lo&al "nierse o, Ne)adon-
I a# &o##issioned to sponsor those
papers portraHin% the nat"re and attri)"tes o,
God )e&a"se I represent the hi%hest so"r&e o,
in,or#ation aaila)le ,or s"&h a p"rpose on
anH inha)ited Iorld- I hae sered as a .iine
Co"nselor in all seen o, the s"per"nierses
and hae lon% resided at the Paradise &enter
o, all thin%s- =anH ti#es hae I en9oHed the
s"pre#e pleas"re o, a so9o"rn in the i##ediate
personal presen&e o, the Uniersal 5ather-
I portraH the realitH and tr"th o, the 5atherMs
nat"re and attri)"tes Iith "n&hallen%ea)le
a"thoritH< I AnoI Ihereo, I speaA-G
2?7-5 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES
;+
*;
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART I
THE CENTRAL AND SUPERUNIVERSES
PAPER "
131
THE NATURE OF #OD
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER ;
TCE NATURE O5 GO.
Inas#"&h as #anMs hi%hest possi)le &on&ept
o, God is e#)ra&ed Iithin the h"#an idea
and ideal o, a pri#al and in,inite personalitH'
it is per#issi)le' and #aH proe help,"l' to
st"dH &ertain &hara&teristi&s o, the diine nat"re
Ihi&h &onstit"te the &hara&ter o, .eitH-
The nat"re o, God &an )est )e "nderstood )H
the reelation o, the 5ather Ihi&h =i&hael o,
Ne)adon "n,olded in his #ani,old tea&hin%s
and in his s"per) #ortal li,e in the ,lesh- The
diine nat"re &an also )e )etter "nderstood )H
#an i, he re%ards hi#sel, as a &hild o, God
and looAs "p to the Paradise Creator as a tr"e
spirit"al 5ather-
; The nat"re o, God &an )e st"died in a reelation
o, s"pre#e ideas' the diine &hara&ter
&an )e enisa%ed as a portraHal o, s"pernal
ideals' )"t the #ost enli%htenin% and spirit"allH
edi,Hin% o, all reelations o, the diine
nat"re is to )e ,o"nd in the &o#prehension
o, the reli%io"s li,e o, !es"s o, Nazareth' )oth
132
)e,ore and a,ter his attain#ent o, ,"ll
&ons&io"sness
o, diinitH- I, the in&arnated li,e
o, =i&hael is taAen as the )a&A%ro"nd o, the
reelation o, God to #an' Ie #aH atte#pt
to p"t in h"#an Iord sH#)ols &ertain ideas
and ideals &on&ernin% the diine nat"re
Ihi&h #aH possi)lH &ontri)"te to a ,"rther
ill"#ination and "ni,i&ation o, the h"#an
&on&ept o, the nat"re and the &hara&ter o, the
personalitH o, the Uniersal 5ather-
* In all o"r e,,orts to enlar%e and spirit"alize
the h"#an &on&ept o, God' Ie are tre#endo"slH
handi&apped )H the li#ited &apa&itH o,
the #ortal #ind-Oe are also serio"slH handi&apped
in the exe&"tion o, o"r assi%n#ent )H
the li#itations o, lan%"a%e and )H the poertH
o, #aterial Ihi&h &an )e "tilized ,or p"rposes
o, ill"stration or &o#parison in o"r e,,orts to
portraH diine al"es and to present spirit"al
#eanin%s to the ,inite' #ortal #ind o, #an-
All o"r e,,orts to enlar%e the h"#an &on&ept
o, God Io"ld )e Iell-ni%h ,"tile ex&ept ,or the
,a&t that the #ortal #ind is indIelt )H the
)estoIed Ad9"ster o, the Uniersal 5ather
and is peraded )H the Tr"th Spirit o, the
Creator Son- .ependin%' there,ore' on the
presen&e o, these diine spirits Iithin the
133
heart o, #an ,or assistan&e in the enlar%e#ent
o, the &on&ept o, God' I &heer,"llH "ndertaAe
the exe&"tion o, #H #andate to atte#pt the
,"rther portraHal o, the nat"re o, God to the
#ind o, #an-
2- TCE IN5INITK O5 GO.
2 JTo"&hin% the In,inite' Ie &annot ,ind
hi# o"t- The diine ,ootsteps are not AnoIn-L
JCis "nderstandin% is in,inite and his %reatness
is "nsear&ha)le-L The )lindin% li%ht o,
the 5atherMs presen&e is s"&h that to his loIlH
&reat"res he apparentlH JdIells in the thi&A
darAness-L Not onlH are his tho"%hts and
plans "nsear&ha)le' )"t Jhe does %reat and
#arelo"s thin%s Iitho"t n"#)er-L JGod is
%reat< Ie &o#prehend hi# not' neither &an
the n"#)er o, his Hears )e sear&hed o"t-L
JOill God indeed dIell on the earthQ 3ehold'
the heaen D"nierseE and the heaen o, heaens
D"nierse o, "niersesE &annot &ontain
hi#-L JCoI "nsear&ha)le are his 9"d%#ents
and his IaHs past ,indin% o"tRL
**< *>
N
; JThere is )"t one God' the in,inite 5ather'
Iho is also a ,aith,"l Creator-L JThe diine
Creator is also the Uniersal .isposer' the
so"r&e and destinH o, so"ls- Ce is the S"pre#e
134
So"l' the Pri#al =ind' and the Unli#ited
Spirit o, all &reation-L JThe %reat Controller
#aAes no #istaAes- Ce is resplendent in #a9estH
and %lorH-L JThe Creator God is IhollH
deoid o, ,ear and en#itH- Ce is i##ortal'
eternal' sel,-existent' diine' and )o"nti,"l-L
JCoI p"re and )ea"ti,"l' hoI deep and
"n,atho#a)le is the s"pernal An&estor o, all
thin%sRL JThe In,inite is #ost ex&ellent in that
he i#parts hi#sel, to #en- Ce is the )e%innin%
and the end' the 5ather o, eerH %ood and per,e&t
p"rpose-L JOith God all thin%s are possi)le<
the eternal Creator is the &a"se o, &a"ses-L
* NotIithstandin% the in,initH o, the st"pendo"s
#ani,estations o, the 5atherMs eternal
and "niersal personalitH' he is "nP"ali,iedlH
sel,-&ons&io"s o, )oth his in,initH and eternitH<
liAeIise he AnoIs ,"llH his per,e&tion and
poIer- Ce is the onlH )ein% in the "nierse'
aside ,ro# his diine &o-ordinates' Iho experien&es
a per,e&t' proper' and &o#plete appraisal
o, hi#sel,-
> The 5ather &onstantlH and "n,ailin%lH
#eets the need o, the di,,erential o, de#and
,or hi#sel, as it &han%es ,ro# ti#e to ti#e in
ario"s se&tions o, his #aster "nierse- The
%reat God AnoIs and "nderstands hi#sel,<
he is in,initelH sel,-&ons&io"s o, all his pri#al
135
attri)"tes o, per,e&tion- God is not a &os#i&
a&&ident< neither is he a "nierse experi#enter-
The Unierse Soerei%ns #aH en%a%e
in adent"re< the Constellation 5athers #aH
experi#ent< the sHste# heads #aH pra&ti&e<
)"t theUniersal 5ather sees the end ,ro# the
)e%innin%' and his diine plan and eternal
p"rpose a&t"allH e#)ra&e and &o#prehend
all the experi#ents and all the adent"res o,
all his s")ordinates in eerH Iorld' sHste#'
and &onstellation in eerH "nierse o, his ast
do#ains-
5 No thin% is neI to God' and no &os#i&
eent eer &o#es as a s"rprise< he inha)its the
&ir&le o, eternitH- Ce is Iitho"t )e%innin% or
end o, daHs- To God there is no past' present'
or ,"t"re< all ti#e is present at anH %ien #o#ent-
Ce is the %reat and onlH I A=-
+ The Uniersal 5ather is a)sol"telH and
Iitho"t P"ali,i&ation in,inite in all his attri)"tes<
and this ,a&t' in and o, itsel,' a"to#ati&allH
sh"ts hi# o,, ,ro# all dire&t personal
&o##"ni&ation Iith ,inite #aterial )ein%s
and other loIlH &reated intelli%en&es-
7 And all this ne&essitates s"&h arran%e#ents
,or &onta&t and &o##"ni&ation Iith
his #ani,old &reat"res as hae )een ordained'
,irst' in the personalities o, the Paradise Sons
136
o, God' Iho' altho"%h per,e&t in diinitH' also
o,ten partaAe o, the nat"re o, the erH ,lesh
and )lood o, the planetarH ra&es' )e&o#in%
one o, Ho" and one Iith Ho"< th"s' as it Iere'
God )e&o#es #an' as o&&"rred in the )estoIal
o, =i&hael' Iho Ias &alled inter&han%ea)lH
the Son o, God and the Son o,
=an- And se&ond' there are the personalities
o, the In,inite Spirit' the ario"s orders o, the
seraphi& hosts and other &elestial intelli%en&es
Iho draI near to the #aterial )ein%s o, loIlH
ori%in and in so #anH IaHs #inister to the#
and sere the#- And third' there are the
i#personal =HsterH =onitors' Tho"%ht Ad9"sters'
the a&t"al %i,t o, the %reat God hi#sel,
sent to indIell s"&h as the h"#ans o,Urantia'
sent Iitho"t anno"n&e#ent and Iitho"t
explanation-
In endless pro,"sion theH des&end
,ro# the hei%hts o, %lorH to %ra&e and indIell
the h"#)le #inds o, those #ortals Iho
possess the &apa&itH ,or God-&ons&io"sness
or the potential there,or-
6 In these IaHs and in #anH others' in IaHs
"nAnoIn to Ho" and "tterlH )eHond ,inite
&o#prehension' does the Paradise 5ather loin%lH
and Iillin%lH doInstep and otherIise
#odi,H' dil"te' and atten"ate his in,initH in
137
order that he #aH )e a)le to draI nearer the
,inite #inds o, his &reat"re &hildren- And so'
thro"%h a series o, personalitH distri)"tions
Ihi&h are di#inishin%lH a)sol"te' the in,inite
5ather is ena)led to en9oH &lose &onta&t Iith
the dierse intelli%en&es o, the #anH real#s o,
his ,ar-,l"n% "nierse-
: All this he has done and noI does' and
eer#ore Iill &ontin"e to do' Iitho"t in the
least detra&tin% ,ro# the ,a&t and realitH o, his
in,initH' eternitH' and pri#a&H- And these
thin%s are a)sol"telH tr"e' notIithstandin%
the di,,i&"ltH o, their &o#prehension' the
#HsterH in Ihi&h theH are enshro"ded' or the
;?2-; PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES
;6
*5
N
i#possi)ilitH o, their )ein% ,"llH "nderstood
)H &reat"res s"&h as dIell on Urantia-
27 3e&a"se the 5irst 5ather is in,inite in his
plans and eternal in his p"rposes' it is inherentlH
i#possi)le ,or anH ,inite )ein% eer to
%rasp or &o#prehend these diine plans and
p"rposes in their ,"llness- =ortal #an &an
%li#pse the 5atherMs p"rposes onlH noI and
then' here and there' as theH are reealed in
relation to the o"tIorAin% o, the plan o,
138
&reat"re as&ension on its s"&&essie leels o,
"nierse pro%ression- Tho"%h #an &annot
en&o#pass the si%ni,i&an&e o, in,initH' the
in,inite 5ather does #ost &ertainlH ,"llH
&o#prehend
and loin%lH e#)ra&e all the ,initH
o, all his &hildren in all "nierses-
22 .iinitH and eternitH the 5ather shares
Iith lar%e n"#)ers o, the hi%her Paradise )ein%s'
)"t Ie P"estion Ihether in,initH and &onseP"ent
"niersal pri#a&H is ,"llH shared Iith
anH sae his &o-ordinate asso&iates o, the Paradise
TrinitH- In,initH o, personalitH #"st' per,or&e'
e#)ra&e all ,init"de o, personalitH< hen&e
the tr"th(literal tr"th(o, the tea&hin% Ihi&h
de&lares that JIn Ci# Ie lie and #oe and
hae o"r )ein%-L That ,ra%#ent o, the p"re
.eitH o, the Uniersal 5ather Ihi&h indIells
#ortal #an is a part o, the in,initH o, the 5irst
Great So"r&e and Center' the 5ather o, 5athers-
;- TCE 5ATCERMS ETERNAL PER5ECTION
2 Een Ho"r olden prophets "nderstood the
eternal' neer-)e%innin%' neer-endin%' &ir&"lar
nat"re o, theUniersal 5ather- God is literallH
and eternallH present in his "nierse o,
"nierses- Ce inha)its the present #o#ent
Iith all his a)sol"te #a9estH and eternal %reatness-
JThe 5ather has li,e in hi#sel,' and this
139
li,e is eternal li,e-L Thro"%ho"t the eternal
a%es it has )een the 5ather Iho J%ies to all
li,e-L There is in,inite per,e&tion in the diine
inte%ritH- JI a# the Lord< I &han%e not-L O"r
AnoIled%e o, the "nierse o, "nierses dis&loses
not onlH that he is the 5ather o, li%hts'
)"t also that in his &ond"&t o, interplanetarH
a,,airs there Jis no aria)leness neither
shadoI o, &han%in%-L Ce Jde&lares the end
,ro# the )e%innin%-L Ce saHs? J=H &o"nsel
shall stand< I Iill do all#H pleas"resL Ja&&ordin%
to the eternal p"rpose Ihi&h I p"rposed
in #H Son-L Th"s are the plans and p"rposes
o, the 5irst So"r&e and Center liAe hi#sel,?
eternal' per,e&t' and ,oreer &han%eless-
; There is ,inalitH o, &o#pleteness and per,e&tion
o, repleteness in the #andates o, the
5ather- JOhatsoeer God does' it shall )e ,oreer<
nothin% &an )e added to it nor anHthin%
taAen ,ro# it-L The Uniersal 5ather does not
repent o, his ori%inal p"rposes o, Iisdo# and
per,e&tion- Cis plans are stead,ast' his &o"nsel
i##"ta)le' Ihile his a&ts are diine and in,alli)le-
JA tho"sand Hears in his si%ht are )"t as
HesterdaH Ihen it is past and as a Iat&h in the
ni%ht-L The per,e&tion o, diinitH and the
#a%nit"de
o, eternitH are ,oreer )eHond the ,"ll
140
%rasp o, the &ir&"#s&ri)ed #ind o, #ortal #an-
* The rea&tions o, a &han%eless God' in the
exe&"tion o, his eternal p"rpose' #aH see#
to arH in a&&ordan&e Iith the &han%in% attit"de
and the shi,tin% #inds o, his &reated
intelli%en&es< that is' theH #aH apparentlH and
s"per,i&iallH arH< )"t "nderneath the s"r,a&e
and )eneath all o"tIard #ani,estations' there
is still present the &han%eless p"rpose' the
eerlastin% plan' o, the eternal God-
> O"t in the "nierses' per,e&tion #"st ne&essarilH
)e a relatie ter#' )"t in the &entral
"nierse and espe&iallH on Paradise' per,e&tion
is "ndil"ted< in &ertain phases it is een
a)sol"te- TrinitH #ani,estations arH the exhi)ition
o, the diine per,e&tion )"t do not
atten"ate it-
5 GodMs pri#al per,e&tion &onsists not in
an ass"#ed ri%hteo"sness )"t rather in the
inherent per,e&tion o, the %oodness o, his
diine nat"re- Ce is ,inal' &o#plete' and per,e&t-
There is no thin% la&Ain% in the )ea"tH
and per,e&tion o, his ri%hteo"s &hara&ter- And
the Ihole s&he#e o, liin% existen&es on the
Iorlds o, spa&e is &entered in the diine p"rpose
o, eleatin% all Iill &reat"res to the hi%h
destinH o, the experien&e o, sharin% the
5atherMs Paradise per,e&tion- God is neither
141
;: PAPER ; ( TCE NATURE O5 GO. ;?;-5
*+
N
sel,-&entered nor sel,-&ontained< he neer
&eases to )estoI hi#sel, "pon all sel,&ons&io"s
&reat"res o, the ast "nierse o,
"nierses-
+ God is eternallH and in,initelH per,e&t' he
&annot personallH AnoI i#per,e&tion as his
oIn experien&e' )"t he does share the
&ons&io"sness
o, all the experien&e o, i#per,e&tness
o, all the str"%%lin% &reat"res o, the
eol"tionarH "nierses o, all the Paradise Creator
Sons- The personal and li)eratin% to"&h
o, the God o, per,e&tion oershadoIs the
hearts and en&ir&"its the nat"res o, all those
#ortal &reat"res Iho hae as&ended to the
"nierse leel o, #oral dis&ern#ent- In this
#anner' as Iell as thro"%h the &onta&ts o, the
diine presen&e' the Uniersal 5ather a&t"allH
parti&ipates in the experien&e 4it5 i##at"ritH
and i#per,e&tion in the eolin% &areer o,
eerH #oral )ein% o, the entire "nierse-
7 C"#an li#itations' potential eil' are not
a part o, the diine nat"re' )"t #ortal experien&e
4it5 eil and all #anMs relations thereto
are #ost &ertainlH a part o, GodMs eer-expandin%
142
sel,-realization in the &hildren o, ti#e(
&reat"res o, #oral responsi)ilitH Iho hae
)een &reated or eoled )H eerH Creator Son
%oin% o"t ,ro# Paradise-
*- !USTICE AN. RIGCTEOUSNESS
2 God is ri%hteo"s< there,ore is he 9"st- JThe
Lord is ri%hteo"s in all his IaHs-L JSI hae not
done Iitho"t &a"se all that I hae done'M saHs
the Lord-L JThe 9"d%#ents o, the Lord are tr"e
and ri%hteo"s alto%ether-L The 9"sti&e o, the
Uniersal 5ather &annot )e in,l"en&ed )H the
a&ts and per,or#an&es o, his &reat"res' J,or
there is no iniP"itH Iith the Lord o"r God'
no respe&t o, persons' no taAin% o, %i,ts-L
; CoI ,"tile to #aAe p"erile appeals to s"&h
a God to #odi,H his &han%eless de&rees so that
Ie &an aoid the 9"st &onseP"en&es o, the
operation
o, his Iise nat"ral laIs and ri%hteo"s
spirit"al #andatesR J3e not de&eied< God is
not #o&Aed' ,or Ihatsoeer a #an soIs that
shall he also reap-L Tr"e' een in the 9"sti&e o,
reapin% the harest o, Iron%doin%' this diine
9"sti&e is alIaHs te#pered Iith #er&H- In,inite
Iisdo# is the eternal ar)iter Ihi&h deter#ines
the proportions o, 9"sti&e and #er&H
Ihi&h shall )e #eted o"t in anH %ien
&ir&"#stan&e-
143
The %reatest p"nish#ent Din realitH an
ineita)le &onseP"en&eE ,or Iron%doin% and
deli)erate re)ellion a%ainst the %oern#ent
o, God is loss o, existen&e as an indiid"al
s")9e&t o, that %oern#ent- The ,inal res"lt o,
Iholehearted sin is annihilation- In the last
analHsis' s"&h sin-identi,ied indiid"als hae
destroHed the#seles )H )e&o#in% IhollH
"nreal thro"%h their e#)ra&e o, iniP"itH- The
,a&t"al disappearan&e o, s"&h a &reat"re is'
hoIeer' alIaHs delaHed "ntil the ordained
order o, 9"sti&e &"rrent in that "nierse has
)een ,"llH &o#plied Iith-
* Cessation o, existen&e is "s"allH de&reed
at the dispensational or epo&hal ad9"di&ation
o, the real# or real#s- On a Iorld s"&h as
Urantia it &o#es at the end o, a planetarH
dispensation- Cessation o, existen&e &an )e
de&reed at s"&h ti#es )H &o-ordinate a&tion
o, all tri)"nals o, 9"risdi&tion' extendin% ,ro#
the planetarH &o"n&il "p thro"%h the &o"rts
o, the Creator Son to the 9"d%#ent tri)"nals
o, the An&ients o, .aHs- The #andate o,
dissol"tion ori%inates in the hi%her &o"rts o,
the s"per"nierse ,olloIin% an "n)roAen
&on,ir#ation o, the indi&t#ent ori%inatin%
on the sphere o, the Iron%doerMs residen&e<
and then' Ihen senten&e o, extin&tion has
144
)een &on,ir#ed on hi%h' the exe&"tion is )H
the dire&t a&t o, those 9"d%es residential on'
and operatin% ,ro#' the headP"arters o, the
s"per"nierse-
> Ohen this senten&e is ,inallH &on,ir#ed'
the sin-identi,ied )ein% instantlH )e&o#es as
tho"%h he had not )een- There is no res"rre&tion
,ro# s"&h a ,ate< it is eerlastin% and eternal-
The liin% ener%H ,a&tors o, identitH are
resoled )H the trans,or#ations o, ti#e and
the #eta#orphoses o, spa&e into the &os#i&
potentials Ihen&e theH on&e e#er%ed- As ,or
the personalitH o, the iniP"ito"s one' it is depried
o, a &ontin"in% li,e ehi&le )H the &reat"reMs
,ail"re to #aAe those &hoi&es and ,inal
de&isions Ihi&h Io"ld hae ass"red eternal
;?;-+ PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES
*7
*7
N
li,e- Ohen the &ontin"ed e#)ra&e o, sin )H
the asso&iated #ind &"l#inates in &o#plete
sel,-identi,i&ation Iith iniP"itH' then "pon
the &essation o, li,e' "pon &os#i& dissol"tion'
s"&h an isolated personalitH is a)sor)ed into
the oerso"l o, &reation' )e&o#in% a part o,
the eolin% experien&e o, the S"pre#e 3ein%-
Neer a%ain does it appear as a personalitH<
145
its identitH )e&o#es as tho"%h it had neer
)een- In the &ase o, an Ad9"ster-indIelt
personalitH'
the experiential spirit al"es s"rie
in the realitH o, the &ontin"in% Ad9"ster-
5 In anH "nierse &ontest )etIeen a&t"al
leels o, realitH' the personalitH o, the hi%her
leel Iill "lti#atelH tri"#ph oer the personalitH
o, the loIer leel- This ineita)le o"t&o#e
o, "nierse &ontroersH is inherent in
the ,a&t that diinitH o, P"alitH eP"als the
de%ree o, realitH or a&t"alitH o, anH Iill &reat"re-
Undil"ted eil' &o#plete error' Iill,"l
sin' and "n#iti%ated iniP"itH are inherentlH
and a"to#ati&allH s"i&idal- S"&h attit"des o,
&os#i& "nrealitH &an s"rie in the "nierse
onlH )e&a"se o, transient #er&H-toleran&e
pendin% the a&tion o, the 9"sti&e-deter#inin%
and ,airness-,indin% #e&hanis#s o, the "nierse
tri)"nals o, ri%hteo"s ad9"di&ation-
+ The r"le o, the Creator Sons in the lo&al
"nierses is one o, &reation and spirit"alization-
These Sons deote the#seles to the
e,,e&tie exe&"tion o, the Paradise plan o,
pro%ressie #ortal as&ension' to the reha)ilitation
o, re)els and Iron% thinAers' )"t Ihen
all s"&h loin% e,,orts are ,inallH and ,oreer
re9e&ted' the ,inal de&ree o, dissol"tion is exe&"ted
146
)H ,or&es a&tin% "nder the 9"risdi&tion
o, the An&ients o, .aHs-
>- TCE .I1INE =ERCK
2 =er&H is si#plH 9"sti&e te#pered )H that
Iisdo# Ihi&h %roIs o"t o, per,e&tion o,
AnoIled%e and the ,"ll re&o%nition o, the
nat"ral IeaAnesses and eniron#ental handi&aps
o, ,inite &reat"res- JO"r God is ,"ll o,
&o#passion' %ra&io"s' lon%-s",,erin%' and
plenteo"s in #er&H-L There,ore JIhosoeer
&alls "pon the Lord shall )e saed'L J,or he
Iill a)"ndantlH pardon-L JThe #er&H o, the
Lord is ,ro# eerlastin% to eerlastin%L< Hes'
Jhis #er&H end"res ,oreer-L JI a# the Lord
Iho exe&"tes loin%-Aindness' 9"d%#ent' and
ri%hteo"sness in the earth' ,or in these thin%s I
deli%ht-L JI do not a,,li&t Iillin%lH nor %riee
the &hildren o, #en'L ,or I a# Jthe 5ather o,
#er&ies and the God o, all &o#,ort-L
; God is inherentlH Aind' nat"rallH &o#passionate'
and eerlastin%lH #er&i,"l- And
neer is it ne&essarH that anH in,l"en&e )e
)ro"%ht to )ear "pon the 5ather to &all ,orth
his loin%-Aindness- The &reat"reMs need is
IhollH s",,i&ient to ins"re the ,"ll ,loI o,
the 5atherMs tender #er&ies and his sain%
%ra&e- Sin&e God AnoIs all a)o"t his &hildren'
it is easH ,or hi# to ,or%ie- The )etter #an
147
"nderstands his nei%h)or' the easier it Iill )e
to ,or%ie hi#' een to loe hi#-
* OnlH the dis&ern#ent o, in,inite Iisdo#
ena)les a ri%hteo"s God to #inister 9"sti&e
and #er&H at the sa#e ti#e and in anH %ien
"nierse sit"ation- The heaenlH 5ather is
neer torn )H &on,li&tin% attit"des toIards
his "nierse &hildren< God is neer a i&ti# o,
attit"dinal anta%onis#s- GodMs all-AnoIin%ness
"n,ailin%lH dire&ts his ,ree Iill in the
&hoosin% o, that "nierse &ond"&t Ihi&h per,e&tlH'
si#"ltaneo"slH' and eP"allH satis,ies the
de#ands o, all his diine attri)"tes and the
in,inite P"alities o, his eternal nat"re-
> =er&H is the nat"ral and ineita)le o,,sprin%
o, %oodness and loe- The %ood nat"re
o, a loin% 5ather &o"ld not possi)lH Iithhold
the Iise #inistrH o, #er&H to ea&h #e#)er o,
eerH %ro"p o, his "nierse &hildren- Eternal
9"sti&e and diine #er&H to%ether &onstit"te
Ihat in h"#an experien&e Io"ld )e &alled
fairness1
5 .iine #er&H represents a ,airness te&hniP"e
o, ad9"st#ent )etIeen the "nierse
leels o, per,e&tion and i#per,e&tion- =er&H is
the 9"sti&e o, S"pre#a&H adapted to the sit"ations
o, the eolin% ,inite' the ri%hteo"sness
o, eternitH #odi,ied to #eet the hi%hest interests
148
and "nierse Iel,are o, the &hildren o,
*2 PAPER ; ( TCE NATURE O5 GO. ;?>-5
*6
N
ti#e- =er&H is not a &ontraention o, 9"sti&e
)"t rather an "nderstandin% interpretation o,
the de#ands o, s"pre#e 9"sti&e as it is ,airlH
applied to the s")ordinate spirit"al )ein%s
and to the #aterial &reat"res o, the eolin%
"nierses- =er&H is the 9"sti&e o, the Paradise
TrinitH IiselH and loin%lH isited "pon the
#ani,old intelli%en&es o, the &reations o, ti#e
and spa&e as it is ,or#"lated )H diine Iisdo#
and deter#ined )H the all-AnoIin% #ind and
the soerei%n ,ree Iill o, the Uniersal 5ather
and all his asso&iated Creators-
5- TCE LO1E O5 GO.
2 JGod is loeL< there,ore his onlH personal
attit"de toIards the a,,airs o, the "nierse
is alIaHs a rea&tion o, diine a,,e&tion- The
5ather loes "s s",,i&ientlH to )estoI his li,e
"pon "s- JCe #aAes his s"n to rise on the eil
and on the %ood and sends rain on the 9"st
and on the "n9"st-L
; It is Iron% to thinA o, God as )ein% &oaxed
into loin% his &hildren )e&a"se o, the sa&ri,i&es
o, his Sons or the inter&ession o, his
s")ordinate &reat"res' J,or the 5ather hi#sel,
149
loes Ho"-L It is in response to this paternal
a,,e&tion that God sends the #arelo"s
Ad9"sters to indIell the #inds o, #en- GodMs
loe is "niersal< JIhosoeer Iill #aH &o#e-L
Ce Io"ld Jhae all #en )e saed )H &o#in%
into the AnoIled%e o, the tr"th-L Ce is Jnot
Iillin% that anH sho"ld perish-L
* The Creators are the erH ,irst to atte#pt
to sae #an ,ro# the disastro"s res"lts o,
his ,oolish trans%ression o, the diine laIs-
GodMs loe is )H nat"re a ,atherlH a,,e&tion<
there,ore does he so#eti#es J&hasten "s ,or
o"r oIn pro,it' that Ie #aH )e partaAers o,
his holiness-L Een d"rin% Ho"r ,ierH trials
re#e#)er that Jin all o"r a,,li&tions he is
a,,li&ted Iith "s-L
> God is diinelH Aind to sinners- Ohen
re)els ret"rn to ri%hteo"sness' theH are #er&i,"llH
re&eied' J,or o"r God Iill a)"ndantlH
pardon-L JI a# he Iho )lots o"t Ho"r
trans%ressions
,or #H oIn saAe' and I Iill not
re#e#)er Ho"r sins-L J3ehold Ihat #anner
o, loe the 5ather has )estoIed "pon "s that
Ie sho"ld )e &alled the sons o, God-L
5 A,ter all' the %reatest eiden&e o, the %oodness
o, God and the s"pre#e reason ,or loin%
hi# is the indIellin% %i,t o, the 5ather(
150
the Ad9"ster Iho so patientlH aIaits the ho"r
Ihen Ho" )oth shall )e eternallH #ade one-
Tho"%h Ho" &annot ,ind God )H sear&hin%' i,
Ho" Iill s")#it to the leadin% o, the indIellin%
spirit' Ho" Iill )e "nerrin%lH %"ided' step
)H step' li,e )H li,e' thro"%h "nierse "pon
"nierse'
and a%e )H a%e' "ntil Ho" ,inallH stand in
the presen&e o, the Paradise personalitH o, the
Uniersal 5ather-
+ CoI "nreasona)le that Ho" sho"ld not
Iorship God )e&a"se the li#itations o, h"#an
nat"re and the handi&aps o, Ho"r #aterial
&reation #aAe it i#possi)le ,or Ho" to see
hi#- 3etIeen Ho" and God there is a tre#endo"s
distan&e DphHsi&al spa&eE to )e traersed-
There liAeIise exists a %reat %"l, o, spirit"al
di,,erential Ihi&h #"st )e )rid%ed< )"t
notIithstandin%
all that phHsi&allH and spirit"allH
separates Ho" ,ro# the Paradise personal presen&e
o, God' stop and ponder the sole#n ,a&t
that God lies Iithin Ho"< he has in his oIn
IaH alreadH )rid%ed the %"l,- Ce has sent o,
hi#sel,' his spirit' to lie in Ho" and to toil
Iith Ho" as Ho" p"rs"e Ho"r eternal "nierse
&areer-
7 I ,ind it easH and pleasant to Iorship one
151
Iho is so %reat and at the sa#e ti#e so
a,,e&tionatelH
deoted to the "pli,tin% #inistrH o,
his loIlH &reat"res- I nat"rallH loe one Iho is
so poIer,"l in &reation and in the &ontrol
thereo,' and Het Iho is so per,e&t in %oodness
and so ,aith,"l in the loin%-Aindness Ihi&h
&onstantlH oershadoIs "s- I thinA I Io"ld
loe God 9"st as #"&h i, he Iere not so %reat
and poIer,"l' as lon% as he is so %ood and
#er&i,"l-Oe all loe the 5ather #ore )e&a"se
o, his nat"re than in re&o%nition o, his a#azin%
attri)"tes-
6 Ohen I o)sere the Creator Sons and
their s")ordinate ad#inistrators str"%%lin% so
aliantlH Iith the #ani,old di,,i&"lties o, ti#e
inherent in the eol"tion o, the "nierses o,
;?5-2 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES
*;
*:
N
spa&e' I dis&oer that I )ear these lesser r"lers
o, the "nierses a %reat and pro,o"nd a,,e&tion-
A,ter all' I thinA Ie all' in&l"din% the
#ortals o, the real#s' loe the Uniersal 5ather
and all other )ein%s' diine or h"#an'
)e&a"se Ie dis&ern that these personalities
tr"lH loe "s- The experien&e o, loin% is erH
152
#"&h a dire&t response to the experien&e o,
)ein% loed- TnoIin% that God loes #e' I
sho"ld &ontin"e to loe hi# s"pre#elH' een
tho"%h he Iere diested o, all his attri)"tes o,
s"pre#a&H' "lti#a&H' and a)sol"teness-
: The 5atherMs loe ,olloIs "s noI and
thro"%ho"t the endless &ir&le o, the eternal
a%es- As Ho" ponder the loin% nat"re o, God'
there is onlH one reasona)le and nat"ral
personalitH
rea&tion thereto? Ko" Iill in&reasin%lH
loe Ho"r =aAer< Ho" Iill Hield to God an
a,,e&tion analo%o"s to that %ien )H a &hild to
an earthlH parent< ,or' as a ,ather' a real ,ather'
a tr"e ,ather' loes his &hildren' so the Uniersal
5ather loes and ,oreer seeAs the Iel,are
o, his &reated sons and da"%hters-
27 3"t the loe o, God is an intelli%ent and
,arseein% parental a,,e&tion- The diine loe
,"n&tions in "ni,ied asso&iation Iith diine
Iisdo# and all other in,inite &hara&teristi&s
o, the per,e&t nat"re o, the Uniersal 5ather-
God is loe' )"t loe is not God- The %reatest
#ani,estation o, the diine loe ,or #ortal
)ein%s is o)sered in the )estoIal o, the
Tho"%ht Ad9"sters' )"t Ho"r %reatest reelation
o, the 5atherMs loe is seen in the )estoIal
li,e o, his Son =i&hael as he lied on earth the
153
ideal spirit"al li,e- It is the indIellin% Ad9"ster
Iho indiid"alizes the loe o, God to ea&h
h"#an so"l-
22 At ti#es I a# al#ost pained to )e &o#pelled
to portraH the diine a,,e&tion o, the
heaenlH 5ather ,or his "nierse &hildren )H
the e#ploH#ent o, the h"#an Iord sH#)ol
lo"e1 This ter#' een tho"%h it does &onnote
#anMs hi%hest &on&ept o, the #ortal relations
o, respe&t and deotion' is so ,reP"entlH
desi%natie o, so #"&h o, h"#an relationship
that is IhollH i%no)le and "tterlH "n,it to )e
AnoIn )H anH Iord Ihi&h is also "sed to indi&ate
the #at&hless a,,e&tion o, the liin% God
,or his "nierse &reat"resR CoI "n,ort"nate
that I &annot #aAe "se o, so#e s"pernal and
ex&l"sie ter# Ihi&h Io"ld &oneH to the
#ind o, #an the tr"e nat"re and exP"isitelH
)ea"ti,"l si%ni,i&an&e o, the diine a,,e&tion
o, the Paradise 5ather-
2; Ohen #an loses si%ht o, the loe o, a personal
God' the Ain%do# o, God )e&o#es
#erelH the Ain%do# o, %ood- NotIithstandin%
the in,inite "nitH o, the diine nat"re' loe
is the do#inant &hara&teristi& o, all GodMs
personal dealin%s Iith his &reat"res-
+- TCE GOO.NESS O5 GO.
2 In the phHsi&al "nierse Ie #aH see the
154
diine )ea"tH' in the intelle&t"al Iorld Ie
#aH dis&ern eternal tr"th' )"t the %oodness
o, God is ,o"nd onlH in the spirit"al Iorld o,
personal reli%io"s experien&e- In its tr"e essen&e'
reli%ion is a ,aith-tr"st in the %oodness
o, God- God &o"ld )e %reat and a)sol"te'
so#ehoI een intelli%ent and personal' in
philosophH' )"t in reli%ion God #"st also )e
#oral< he #"st )e %ood- =an #i%ht ,ear a
%reat God' )"t he tr"sts and loes onlH a %ood
God- This %oodness o, God is a part o, the
personalitH o, God' and its ,"ll reelation appears
onlH in the personal reli%io"s experien&e
o, the )eliein% sons o, God-
; Reli%ion i#plies that the s"perIorld o,
spirit nat"re is &o%nizant o,' and responsie
to' the ,"nda#ental needs o, the h"#an
Iorld- Eol"tionarH reli%ion #aH )e&o#e ethi&al'
)"t onlH reealed reli%ion )e&o#es tr"lH
and spirit"allH #oral- The olden &on&ept that
God is a .eitH do#inated )H Ain%lH #oralitH
Ias "pstepped )H !es"s to that a,,e&tionatelH
to"&hin% leel o, inti#ate ,a#ilH #oralitH
o, the parent-&hild relationship' than Ihi&h
there is none #ore tender and )ea"ti,"l in
#ortal experien&e-
* The Jri&hness o, the %oodness o, God
leads errin% #an to repentan&e-L JEerH %ood
155
%i,t and eerH per,e&t %i,t &o#es doIn ,ro#
the 5ather o, li%hts-L JGod is %ood< he is the
** PAPER ; ( TCE NATURE O5 GO. ;?+-*
>7< >2
N
N
eternal re,"%e o, the so"ls o, #en-L JThe Lord
God is #er&i,"l and %ra&io"s- Ce is lon%s",,erin%
and a)"ndant in %oodness and
tr"th-L JTaste and see that the Lord is %oodR
3lessed is the #an Iho tr"sts hi#-L JThe
Lord is %ra&io"s and ,"ll o, &o#passion- Ce is
the God o, salation-L JCe heals the )roAenhearted
and )inds "p the Io"nds o, the so"l-
Ce is #anMs all-poIer,"l )ene,a&tor-L
> The &on&ept o, God as a Ain%-9"d%e'
altho"%h it ,ostered a hi%h #oral standard
and &reated a laI-respe&tin% people as a %ro"p'
le,t the indiid"al )elieer in a sad position
o, inse&"ritH respe&tin% his stat"s in ti#e and
in eternitH- The later Ce)reI prophets pro&lai#ed
God to )e a 5ather to Israel< !es"s
reealed God as the 5ather o, ea&h h"#an
)ein%- The entire #ortal &on&ept o, God is
trans&endentlH ill"#inated )H the li,e o, !es"s-
Sel,lessness is inherent in parental loe- God
loes not li3e a ,ather' )"t as a ,ather- Ce is the
Paradise 5ather o, eerH "nierse personalitH-
156
5 Ri%hteo"sness i#plies that God is the
so"r&e o, the #oral laI o, the "nierse- Tr"th
exhi)its God as a reealer' as a tea&her- 3"t
loe %ies and &raes a,,e&tion' seeAs
"nderstandin%
,elloIship s"&h as exists )etIeen
parent and &hild- Ri%hteo"sness #aH )e the
diine tho"%ht' )"t loe is a ,atherMs attit"de-
The erroneo"s s"pposition that the ri%hteo"sness
o, God Ias irre&on&ila)le Iith the sel,less
loe o, the heaenlH 5ather' pres"pposed
a)sen&e o, "nitH in the nat"re o, .eitH and led
dire&tlH to the ela)oration o, the atone#ent
do&trine' Ihi&h is a philosophi& assa"lt "pon
)oth the "nitH and the ,ree-Iillness o, God-
+ The a,,e&tionate heaenlH 5ather' Ihose
spirit indIells his &hildren on earth' is not a
diided personalitH(one o, 9"sti&e and one
o, #er&H(neither does it reP"ire a #ediator
to se&"re the 5atherMs ,aor or ,or%ieness-
.iine ri%hteo"sness is not do#inated )H
stri&t retri)"tie 9"sti&e< God as a ,ather
trans&ends God as a 9"d%e-
7 God is neer Irath,"l' en%e,"l' or an%rH-
It is tr"e that Iisdo# does o,ten restrain his
loe' Ihile 9"sti&e &onditions his re9e&ted
#er&H- Cis loe o, ri%hteo"sness &annot help
)ein% exhi)ited as eP"al hatred ,or sin- The
157
5ather is not an in&onsistent personalitH< the
diine "nitH is per,e&t- In the Paradise TrinitH
there is a)sol"te "nitH despite the eternal
identities o, the &o-ordinates o, God-
6 God loes the sinner and 5ates the sin?
s"&h a state#ent is tr"e philosophi&allH' )"t
God is a trans&endent personalitH' and persons
&an onlH loe and hate other persons- Sin
is not a person- God loes the sinner )e&a"se
he is a personalitH realitH DpotentiallH eternalE'
Ihile toIards sin God striAes no personal attit"de'
,or sin is not a spirit"al realitH< it is not
personal< there,ore does onlH the 9"sti&e o,
God taAe &o%nizan&e o, its existen&e- The loe
o, God saes the sinner< the laI o, God
destroHs the sin- This attit"de o, the diine
nat"re Io"ld apparentlH &han%e i, the sinner
,inallH identi,ied hi#sel, IhollH Iith sin 9"st
as the sa#e #ortal #ind #aH also ,"llH identi,H
itsel, Iith the indIellin% spirit Ad9"ster-
S"&h a sin-identi,ied #ortal Io"ld then
)e&o#e IhollH "nspirit"al in nat"re Dand
there,ore personallH "nrealE and Io"ld experien&e
eent"al extin&tion o, )ein%- UnrealitH'
een in&o#pleteness o, &reat"re nat"re' &annot
exist ,oreer in a pro%ressin%lH real and
in&reasin%lH spirit"al "nierse-
: 5a&in% the Iorld o, personalitH' God is dis&oered
158
to )e a loin% person< ,a&in% the spirit"al
Iorld' he is a personal loe< in reli%io"s
experien&e he is )oth- Loe identi,ies the olitional
Iill o, God- The %oodness o, God rests
at the )otto# o, the diine ,ree-Iillness(the
"niersal tenden&H to loe' shoI #er&H' #ani,est
patien&e' and #inister ,or%ieness-
7- .I1INE TRUTC AN. 3EAUTK
2 All ,inite AnoIled%e and &reat"re "nderstandin%
are relati"e1 In,or#ation and intelli%en&e'
%leaned ,ro# een hi%h so"r&es' is
onlH relatielH &o#plete' lo&allH a&&"rate' and
;?+-> PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES
*>
>;
N
personallH tr"e-
; PhHsi&al ,a&ts are ,airlH "ni,or#' )"t tr"th
is a liin% and ,lexi)le ,a&tor in the philosophH
o, the "nierse- Eolin% personalities are
onlH partiallH Iise and relatielH tr"e in their
&o##"ni&ations- TheH &an )e &ertain onlH as
,ar as their personal experien&e extends- That
Ihi&h apparentlH #aH )e IhollH tr"e in one
pla&e #aH )e onlH relatielH tr"e in another
se%#ent o, &reation-
* .iine tr"th' ,inal tr"th' is "ni,or# and
"niersal' )"t the storH o, thin%s spirit"al' as it
159
is told )H n"#ero"s indiid"als hailin% ,ro#
ario"s spheres' #aH so#eti#es arH in details
oIin% to this relatiitH in the &o#pleteness o,
AnoIled%e and in the repleteness o, personal
experien&e as Iell as in the len%th and extent
o, that experien&e- Ohile the laIs and de&rees'
the tho"%hts and attit"des' o, the 5irst
Great So"r&e and Center are eternallH' in,initelH'
and "niersallH tr"e< at the sa#e ti#e'
their appli&ation to' and ad9"st#ent ,or' eerH
"nierse' sHste#' Iorld' and &reated intelli%en&e'
are in a&&ordan&e Iith the plans and
te&hniP"e o, the Creator Sons as theH ,"n&tion
in their respe&tie "nierses' as Iell as in
har#onH Iith the lo&al plans and pro&ed"res
o, the In,inite Spirit and o, all other asso&iated
&elestial personalities-
> The ,alse s&ien&e o, #aterialis# Io"ld
senten&e #ortal #an to )e&o#e an o"t&ast in
the "nierse- S"&h partial AnoIled%e is potentiallH
eil< it is AnoIled%e &o#posed o, )oth
%ood and eil- Tr"th is )ea"ti,"l )e&a"se it is
)oth replete and sH##etri&al- Ohen #an
sear&hes ,or tr"th' he p"rs"es the diinelH
real-
5 Philosophers &o##it their %raest error
Ihen theH are #isled into the ,alla&H o, a)stra&tion'
the pra&ti&e o, ,o&"sin% the attention
160
"pon one aspe&t o, realitH and then o,
prono"n&in% s"&h an isolated aspe&t to )e the
Ihole tr"th- The Iise philosopher Iill alIaHs
looA ,or the &reatie desi%n Ihi&h is )ehind'
and pre-existent to' all "nierse pheno#ena-
The &reator tho"%ht inaria)lH pre&edes &reatie
a&tion-
+ Intelle&t"al sel,-&ons&io"sness &an dis&oer
the )ea"tH o, tr"th' its spirit"al P"alitH' not
onlH )H the philosophi& &onsisten&H o, its
&on&epts' )"t #ore &ertainlH and s"relH )H the
"nerrin% response o, the eer-present Spirit o,
Tr"th- Cappiness ens"es ,ro# the re&o%nition
o, tr"th )e&a"se it &an )e acted out< it &an
)e lied- .isappoint#ent and sorroI attend
"pon error )e&a"se' not )ein% a realitH' it &annot
)e realized in experien&e- .iine tr"th is
)est AnoIn )H its spiritual fla"or1
7 The eternal P"est is ,or "ni,i&ation' ,or
diine &oheren&e- The ,ar-,l"n% phHsi&al "nierse
&oheres in the Isle o, Paradise< the intelle&t"al
"nierse &oheres in the God o, #ind'
the Con9oint A&tor< the spirit"al "nierse is
&oherent in the personalitH o, the Eternal
Son- 3"t the isolated #ortal o, ti#e and spa&e
&oheres in God the 5ather thro"%h the dire&t
relationship )etIeen the indIellin% Tho"%ht
Ad9"ster and the Uniersal 5ather- =anMs
161
Ad9"ster is a ,ra%#ent o, God and eerlastin%lH
seeAs ,or diine "ni,i&ation< it &oheres
Iith' and in' the Paradise .eitH o, the 5irst
So"r&e and Center-
6 The dis&ern#ent o, s"pre#e )ea"tH is the
dis&oerH and inte%ration o, realitH? The
dis&ern#ent
o, the diine %oodness in the eternal
tr"th' that is "lti#ate )ea"tH- Een the
&har# o, h"#an art &onsists in the har#onH
o, its "nitH-
: The %reat #istaAe o, the Ce)reI reli%ion
Ias its ,ail"re to asso&iate the %oodness o,
God Iith the ,a&t"al tr"ths o, s&ien&e and
the appealin% )ea"tH o, art- As &iilization
pro%ressed' and sin&e reli%ion &ontin"ed to
p"rs"e the sa#e "nIise &o"rse o, oere#phasizin%
the %oodness o, God to the relatie ex&l"sion
o, tr"th and ne%le&t o, )ea"tH' there
deeloped an in&reasin% tenden&H ,or &ertain
tHpes o, #en to t"rn aIaH ,ro# the a)stra&t
and disso&iated &on&ept o, isolated %oodness-
The oerstressed and isolated #oralitH o,
#odern reli%ion' Ihi&h ,ails to hold the deotion
and loHaltH o, #anH tIentieth-&ent"rH
#en' Io"ld reha)ilitate itsel, i,' in addition to
its #oral #andates' it Io"ld %ie eP"al
&onsideration
162
to the tr"ths o, s&ien&e' philosophH'
and spirit"al experien&e' and to the )ea"ties
o, the phHsi&al &reation' the &har# o, intelle&t"al
art' and the %rande"r o, %en"ine &hara&ter
a&hiee#ent-
*5 PAPER ; ( TCE NATURE O5 GO. ;?7-:
>*
N
27 The reli%io"s &hallen%e o, this a%e is to
those ,arseein% and ,orIard-looAin% #en and
Io#en o, spirit"al insi%ht Iho Iill dare to
&onstr"&t a neI and appealin% philosophH o,
liin% o"t o, the enlar%ed and exP"isitelH
inte%rated
#odern &on&epts o, &os#i& tr"th' "nierse
)ea"tH' and diine %oodness- S"&h a neI
and ri%hteo"s ision o, #oralitH Iill attra&t all
that is %ood in the #ind o, #an and &hallen%e
that Ihi&h is )est in the h"#an so"l- Tr"th'
)ea"tH' and %oodness are diine realities' and
as #an as&ends the s&ale o, spirit"al liin%'
these s"pre#e P"alities o, the Eternal )e&o#e
in&reasin%lH &o-ordinated and "ni,ied in God'
Iho is loe-
22 All tr"th(#aterial' philosophi&' or spirit"al(
is )oth )ea"ti,"l and %ood- All real
)ea"tH(#aterial art or spirit"al sH##etrH(is
)oth tr"e and %ood- All %en"ine %oodness(
163
Ihether personal #oralitH' so&ial eP"itH' or
diine #inistrH(is eP"allH tr"e and )ea"ti,"l-
Cealth' sanitH' and happiness are inte%rations
o, tr"th' )ea"tH' and %oodness as theH are
)lended in h"#an experien&e- S"&h leels o,
e,,i&ient liin% &o#e a)o"t thro"%h the "ni,i&ation
o, ener%H sHste#s' idea sHste#s' and
spirit sHste#s-
2; Tr"th is &oherent' )ea"tH attra&tie' %oodness
sta)ilizin%- And Ihen these al"es o, that
Ihi&h is real are &o-ordinated in personalitH
experien&e' the res"lt is a hi%h order o, loe
&onditioned )H Iisdo# and P"ali,ied )H loHaltH-
The real p"rpose o, all "nierse ed"&ation
is to e,,e&t the )etter &o-ordination o, the
isolated &hild o, the Iorlds Iith the lar%er
realities o, his expandin% experien&e- RealitH
is ,inite on the h"#an leel' in,inite and eternal
on the hi%her and diine leels-
2* FPresented )H a .iine Co"nselor a&tin%
)H a"thoritH o, the An&ients o, .aHs on
Uersa-G
;?7-27 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES *+
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART I
THE CENTRAL AND SUPERUNIVERSES
164
PAPER $
THE ATTRIBUTES OF #OD
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER *
TCE ATTRI3UTES O5 GO.
God is eerHIhere present< the Uniersal
5ather r"les the &ir&le o, eternitH- 3"t he
r"les in the lo&al "nierses in the persons o,
his Paradise Creator Sons' een as he )estoIs
li,e thro"%h these Sons- JGod has %ien "s
eternal li,e' and this li,e is in his Sons-L These
Creator Sons o, God are the personal expression
o, hi#sel, in the se&tors o, ti#e and to
the &hildren o, the Ihirlin% planets o, the
eolin% "nierses o, spa&e-
; The hi%hlH personalized Sons o, God are
&learlH dis&erni)le )H the loIer orders o, &reated
intelli%en&es' and so do theH &o#pensate
,or the inisi)ilitH o, the in,inite and there,ore
less dis&erni)le 5ather- The Paradise Creator
Sons o, the Uniersal 5ather are a reelation
o, an otherIise inisi)le )ein%' inisi)le
)e&a"se o, the a)sol"teness and in,initH
inherent in the &ir&le o, eternitH and in the
personalities o, the Paradise .eities-
* Creatorship is hardlH an attri)"te o, God<
165
it is rather the a%%re%ate o, his a&tin% nat"re-
And this "niersal ,"n&tion o, &reatorship is
eternallH #ani,ested as it is &onditioned and
&ontrolled )H all the &o-ordinated attri)"tes o,
the in,inite and diine realitH o, the 5irst
So"r&e and Center- Oe sin&erelH do")t
Ihether anH one &hara&teristi& o, the diine
nat"re &an )e re%arded as )ein% ante&edent
to the others' )"t i, s"&h Iere the &ase' then
the &reatorship nat"re o, .eitH Io"ld taAe
pre&eden&e oer all other nat"res' a&tiities'
and attri)"tes- And the &reatorship o, .eitH
&"l#inates in the "niersal tr"th o, the
5atherhood o, God-
2- GO.MS E1ERKOCERENESS
2 The a)ilitH o, the Uniersal 5ather to )e
eerHIhere present' and at the sa#e ti#e'
&onstit"tes his o#nipresen&e- God alone &an
)e in tIo pla&es' in n"#)erless pla&es' at the
sa#e ti#e- God is si#"ltaneo"slH present Jin
heaen a)oe and on the earth )eneathL< as
the Psal#ist ex&lai#ed? JOhither shall I %o
,ro# Ho"r spiritQ or Ihither shall I ,lee ,ro#
Ho"r presen&eQL
; J SI a# a God at hand as Iell as a,ar o,,'M
saHs the Lord- S.o not I ,ill heaen and
earthQM L The Uniersal 5ather is all the ti#e
present in all parts and in all hearts o, his
166
,ar-,l"n% &reation- Ce is Jthe ,"llness o, hi#
Iho ,ills all and in all'L and JIho IorAs all in
all'L and ,"rther' the &on&ept o, his personalitH
is s"&h that Jthe heaen D"nierseE and
heaen o, heaens D"nierse o, "niersesE &annot
&ontain hi#-L It is literallH tr"e that God
is all and in all- 3"t een that is not all o, God-
The In,inite &an )e ,inallH reealed onlH in
in,initH< the &a"se &an neer )e ,"llH &o#prehended
)H an analHsis o, e,,e&ts< the liin%
God is i##eas"ra)lH %reater than the s"#
total o, &reation that has &o#e into )ein% as a
res"lt o, the &reatie a&ts o, his "n,ettered ,ree
Iill- God is reealed thro"%ho"t the &os#os'
)"t the &os#os &an neer &ontain or en&o#pass
the entiretH o, the in,initH o, God-
* The 5atherMs presen&e "n&easin%lH patrols
the #aster "nierse- JCis %oin% ,orth is ,ro#
the end o, the heaen' and his &ir&"it to the
ends o, it< and there is nothin% hidden ,ro#
the li%ht thereo,-L
>>< >5
N
> The &reat"re not onlH exists in God' )"t
God also lies in the &reat"re- JOe AnoI Ie
dIell in hi# )e&a"se he lies in "s< he has
%ien "s his spirit- This %i,t ,ro# the Paradise
5ather is #anMs insepara)le &o#panion-L JCe
167
is the eer-present and all-peradin% God-L
JThe spirit o, the eerlastin% 5ather is &on&ealed
in the #ind o, eerH #ortal &hild-L
J=an %oes ,orth sear&hin% ,or a ,riend Ihile
that erH ,riend lies Iithin his oIn heart-L
JThe tr"e God is not a,ar o,,< he is a part o, "s<
his spirit speaAs ,ro# Iithin "s-L JThe 5ather
lies in the &hild- God is alIaHs Iith "s- Ce is
the %"idin% spirit o, eternal destinH-L
5 Tr"lH o, the h"#an ra&e has it )een said'
JKo" are o, GodL )e&a"se Jhe Iho dIells in
loe dIells in God' and God in hi#-L Een in
Iron%doin% Ho" tor#ent the indIellin% %i,t
o, God' ,or the Tho"%ht Ad9"ster #"st needs
%o thro"%h the &onseP"en&es o, eil thinAin%
Iith the h"#an #ind o, its in&ar&eration-
+ The o#nipresen&e o, God is in realitH a
part o, his in,inite nat"re< spa&e &onstit"tes
no )arrier to .eitH- God is' in per,e&tion and
Iitho"t li#itation' dis&erni)lH present onlH
on Paradise and in the &entral "nierse- Ce is
not th"s o)sera)lH present in the &reations
en&ir&lin% Caona' ,or God has li#ited his
dire&t and a&t"al presen&e in re&o%nition o,
the soerei%ntH and the diine prero%aties o,
the &o-ordinate &reators and r"lers o, the "nierses
o, ti#e and spa&e- Cen&e #"st the &on&ept
o, the diine presen&e alloI ,or a Iide
168
ran%e o, )oth #ode and &hannel o, #ani,estation
e#)ra&in% the presen&e &ir&"its o, the
Eternal Son' the In,inite Spirit' and the Isle o,
Paradise- Nor is it alIaHs possi)le to distin%"ish
)etIeen the presen&e o, the Uniersal
5ather and the a&tions o, his eternal &o-ordinates
and a%en&ies' so per,e&tlH do theH ,"l,ill
all the in,inite reP"ire#ents o, his "n&han%in%
p"rpose- 3"t not so Iith the personalitH
&ir&"it and the Ad9"sters< here God a&ts
"niP"elH' dire&tlH' and ex&l"sielH-
7 The Uniersal Controller is potentiallH
present in the %raitH &ir&"its o, the Isle o, Paradise
in all parts o, the "nierse at all ti#es
and in the sa#e de%ree' in a&&ordan&e Iith
the #ass' in response to the phHsi&al de#ands
,or this presen&e' and )e&a"se o, the inherent
nat"re o, all &reation Ihi&h &a"ses all thin%s
to adhere and &onsist in hi#- LiAeIise is the
5irst So"r&e and Center potentiallH present in
the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te' the repositorH o,
the "n&reated "nierses o, the eternal ,"t"re-
God th"s potentiallH perades the phHsi&al
"nierses o, the past' present' and ,"t"re- Ce
is the pri#ordial ,o"ndation o, the &oheren&e
o, the so-&alled #aterial &reation- This nonspirit"al
.eitH potential )e&o#es a&t"al here
and there thro"%ho"t the leel o, phHsi&al
169
existen&es )H the inexpli&a)le intr"sion o,
so#e one o, his ex&l"sie a%en&ies "pon the
sta%e o, "nierse a&tion-
6 The #ind presen&e o, God is &orrelated
Iith the a)sol"te #ind o, the Con9oint A&tor'
the In,inite Spirit' )"t in the ,inite &reations it
is )etter dis&erned in the eerHIhere ,"n&tionin%
o, the &os#i& #ind o, the Paradise =aster
Spirits- !"st as the 5irst So"r&e and Center is
potentiallH present in the #ind &ir&"its o, the
Con9oint A&tor' so is he potentiallH present in
the tensions o, the Uniersal A)sol"te- 3"t
#ind o, the h"#an order is a )estoIal o, the
.a"%hters o, the Con9oint A&tor' the .iine
=inisters o, the eolin% "nierses-
: The eerHIhere-present spirit o, the Uniersal
5ather is &o-ordinated Iith the ,"n&tion
o, the "niersal spirit presen&e o, the Eternal
Son and the eerlastin% diine potential o, the
.eitH A)sol"te- 3"t neither the spirit"al a&tiitH
o, the Eternal Son and his Paradise Sons
nor the #ind )estoIals o, the In,inite Spirit
see# to ex&l"de the dire&t a&tion o, the
Tho"%ht Ad9"sters' the indIellin% ,ra%#ents
o, God' in the hearts o, his &reat"re &hildren-
27 Con&ernin% GodMs presen&e in a planet'
sHste#' &onstellation' or a "nierse' the de%ree
o, s"&h presen&e in anH &reational "nit is a
170
#eas"re o, the de%ree o, the eolin% presen&e
o, the S"pre#e 3ein%? It is deter#ined )H the
en #asse re&o%nition o, God and loHaltH to
hi# on the part o, the ast "nierse or%anization'
r"nnin% doIn to the sHste#s and planets
the#seles- There,ore it is so#eti#es Iith the
hope o, &onserin% and sa,e%"ardin% these
phases o, GodMs pre&io"s presen&e that' Ihen
so#e planets Dor een sHste#sE hae pl"n%ed
,ar into spirit"al darAness' theH are in a &ertain
sense P"arantined' or partiallH isolated ,ro#
*?2-> PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES
*6
>+
N
inter&o"rse Iith the lar%er "nits o, &reation-
And all this' as it operates onUrantia' is a spirit"allH
de,ensie rea&tion o, the #a9oritH o,
the Iorlds to sae the#seles' as ,ar as possi)le'
,ro# s",,erin% the isolatin% &onseP"en&es
o, the alienatin% a&ts o, a headstron%' Ii&Aed'
and re)ellio"s #inoritH-
22 Ohile the 5ather parentallH en&ir&"its
all his sons(all personalities(his in,l"en&e in
the# is li#ited )H the re#oteness o, their ori%in
,ro# the Se&ond and the Third Persons o,
.eitH and a"%#ented as their destinH attain#ent
nears s"&h leels- The fact o, GodMs presen&e
171
in &reat"re #inds is deter#ined )H
Ihether or not theH are indIelt )H 5ather
,ra%#ents'
s"&h as the =HsterH =onitors' )"t his
effecti"e presen&e is deter#ined )H the de%ree
o, &o-operation a&&orded these indIellin%
Ad9"sters )H the #inds o, their so9o"rn-
2; The ,l"&t"ations o, the 5atherMs presen&e
are not d"e to the &han%ea)leness o, God-
The 5ather does not retire in se&l"sion )e&a"se
he has )een sli%hted< his a,,e&tions are
not alienated )e&a"se o, the &reat"reMs
Iron%doin%-
Rather' hain% )een endoIed Iith the
poIer o, &hoi&e D&on&ernin% Ci#sel,E' his
&hildren' in the exer&ise o, that &hoi&e' dire&tlH
deter#ine the de%ree and li#itations o,
the 5atherMs diine in,l"en&e in their oIn
hearts and so"ls- The 5ather has ,reelH )estoIed
hi#sel, "pon "s Iitho"t li#it and
Iitho"t ,aor- Ce is no respe&ter o, persons'
planets' sHste#s' or "nierses- In the se&tors
o, ti#e he &on,ers di,,erential honor onlH
on the Paradise personalities o, God the
Seen,old' the &o-ordinate &reators o, the
,inite "nierses-
;- GO.MS IN5INITE POOER
2 All the "nierses AnoI that Jthe Lord
172
God o#nipotent rei%ns-L The a,,airs o, this
Iorld and other Iorlds are diinelH s"perised-
JCe does a&&ordin% to his Iill in the
ar#H o, heaen and a#on% the inha)itants o,
the earth-L It is eternallH tr"e' Jthere is no
poIer )"t o, God-L
; Oithin the )o"nds o, that Ihi&h is &onsistent
Iith the diine nat"re' it is literallH tr"e
that JIith God all thin%s are possi)le-L The
lon%-draIn-o"t eol"tionarH pro&esses o, peoples'
planets' and "nierses are "nder the
per,e&t &ontrol o, the "nierse &reators and
ad#inistrators and "n,old in a&&ordan&e Iith
the eternal p"rpose o, the Uniersal 5ather'
pro&eedin% in har#onH and order and in
Aeepin% Iith the all-Iise plan o, God- There is
onlH one laI%ier- Ce "pholds the Iorlds in
spa&e and sIin%s the "nierses aro"nd the
endless &ir&le o, the eternal &ir&"it-
* O, all the diine attri)"tes' his o#nipoten&e'
espe&iallH as it preails in the #aterial
"nierse' is the )est "nderstood- 1ieIed as an
"nspirit"al pheno#enon' God is ener%H- This
de&laration o, phHsi&al ,a&t is predi&ated on
the in&o#prehensi)le tr"th that the 5irst
So"r&e and Center is the pri#al &a"se o, the
"niersal phHsi&al pheno#ena o, all spa&e-
5ro# this diine a&tiitH all phHsi&al ener%H
173
and other #aterial #ani,estations are deried-
Li%ht' that is' li%ht Iitho"t heat' is another o,
the nonspirit"al #ani,estations o, the .eities-
And there is still another ,or# o, nonspirit"al
ener%H Ihi&h is irt"allH "nAnoIn on Urantia<
it is as Het "nre&o%nized-
> God &ontrols all poIer< he has #ade Ja
IaH ,or the li%htnin%L< he has ordained the &ir&"its
o, all ener%H- Ce has de&reed the ti#e
and #anner o, the #ani,estation o, all ,or#s
o, ener%H-#atter- And all these thin%s are held
,oreer in his eerlastin% %rasp(in the
%raitational
&ontrol &enterin% on nether Paradise-
The li%ht and ener%H o, the eternal God th"s
sIin% on ,oreer aro"nd his #a9esti& &ir&"it'
the endless )"t orderlH pro&ession o, the
starrH hosts &o#posin% the "nierse o, "nierses-
All &reation &ir&les eternallH aro"nd
the Paradise-PersonalitH &enter o, all thin%s
and )ein%s-
5 The o#nipoten&e o, the 5ather pertains to
the eerHIhere do#inan&e o, the a)sol"te
leel' Ihereon the three ener%ies' #aterial'
#indal' and spirit"al' are indistin%"isha)le
in &lose proxi#itH to hi#(the So"r&e o, all
thin%s- Creat"re #ind' )ein% neither Paradise
#onota nor Paradise spirit' is not dire&tlH
174
*: PAPER * ( TCE ATTRI3UTES O5 GO. *?;-5
>7
N
responsie to the Uniersal 5ather- God
ad6usts Iith the #ind o, i#per,e&tion(
Iith Urantia #ortals thro"%h the Tho"%ht
Ad9"sters-
+ The Uniersal 5ather is not a transient
,or&e' a shi,tin% poIer' or a ,l"&t"atin% ener%H-
The poIer and Iisdo# o, the 5ather are
IhollH adeP"ate to &ope Iith anH and all
"nierse exi%en&ies- As the e#er%en&ies o,
h"#an experien&e arise' he has ,oreseen the#
all' and there,ore he does not rea&t to the
a,,airs o, the "nierse in a deta&hed IaH )"t
rather in a&&ordan&e Iith the di&tates o, eternal
Iisdo# and in &onsonan&e Iith the #andates
o, in,inite 9"d%#ent- Re%ardless o,
appearan&es' the poIer o, God is not ,"n&tionin%
in the "nierse as a )lind ,or&e-
7 Sit"ations do arise in Ihi&h it appears that
e#er%en&H r"lin%s hae )een #ade' that nat"ral
laIs hae )een s"spended' that #isadaptations
hae )een re&o%nized' and that an
e,,ort is )ein% #ade to re&ti,H the sit"ation<
)"t s"&h is not the &ase- S"&h &on&epts o, God
hae their ori%in in the li#ited ran%e o, Ho"r
ieIpoint' in the ,initeness o, Ho"r &o#prehension'
175
and in the &ir&"#s&ri)ed s&ope o,
Ho"r s"reH< s"&h #is"nderstandin% o, God
is d"e to the pro,o"nd i%noran&e Ho" en9oH
re%ardin% the existen&e o, the hi%her laIs o,
the real#' the #a%nit"de o, the 5atherMs &hara&ter'
the in,initH o, his attri)"tes' and the ,a&t
o, his ,ree-Iillness-
6 The planetarH &reat"res o, GodMs spirit indIellin%'
s&attered hither and Hon thro"%ho"t
the "nierses o, spa&e' are so nearlH in,inite
in n"#)er and order' their intelle&ts are so
dierse' their #inds are so li#ited and so#eti#es
so %ross' their ision is so &"rtailed and
lo&alized' that it is al#ost i#possi)le to ,or#"late
%eneralizations o, laI adeP"atelH expressie
o, the 5atherMs in,inite attri)"tes and at
the sa#e ti#e to anH de%ree &o#prehensi)le
to these &reated intelli%en&es- There,ore' to
Ho" the &reat"re' #anH o, the a&ts o, the
all-poIer,"l Creator see# to )e ar)itrarH'
deta&hed' and not in,reP"entlH heartless and
&r"el- 3"t a%ain I ass"re Ho" that this is not
tr"e- GodMs doin%s are all p"rpose,"l' intelli%ent'
Iise' Aind' and eternallH &onsiderate
o, the )est %ood' not alIaHs o, an indiid"al
)ein%' an indiid"al ra&e' an indiid"al
planet' or een an indiid"al "nierse< )"t
theH are ,or the Iel,are and )est %ood o, all
176
&on&erned' ,ro# the loIest to the hi%hest- In
the epo&hs o, ti#e the Iel,are o, the part #aH
so#eti#es appear to di,,er ,ro# the Iel,are o,
the Ihole< in the &ir&le o, eternitH s"&h apparent
di,,eren&es are nonexistent-
: Oe are all a part o, the ,a#ilH o, God' and
Ie #"st there,ore so#eti#es share in the ,a#ilH
dis&ipline- =anH o, the a&ts o, God Ihi&h
so dist"r) and &on,"se "s are the res"lt o, the
de&isions and ,inal r"lin%s o, all-Iisdo#'
e#poIerin%
the Con9oint A&tor to exe&"te the
&hoosin% o, the in,alli)le Iill o, the in,inite
#ind' to en,or&e the de&isions o, the personalitH
o, per,e&tion' Ihose s"reH' ision' and
soli&it"de e#)ra&e the hi%hest and eternal
Iel,are o, all his ast and ,ar-,l"n% &reation-
27 Th"s it is that Ho"r deta&hed' se&tional'
,inite' %ross' and hi%hlH #aterialisti& ieIpoint
and the li#itations inherent in the nat"re
o, Ho"r )ein% &onstit"te s"&h a handi&ap
that Ho" are "na)le to see' &o#prehend' or
AnoI the Iisdo# and Aindness o, #anH o,
the diine a&ts Ihi&h to Ho" see# ,ra"%ht Iith
s"&h &r"shin% &r"eltH' and Ihi&h see# to )e
&hara&terized )H s"&h "tter indi,,eren&e to the
&o#,ort and Iel,are' to the planetarH happiness
and personal prosperitH' o, Ho"r ,elloI
177
&reat"res- It is )e&a"se o, the li#its o, h"#an
ision' it is )e&a"se o, Ho"r &ir&"#s&ri)ed
"nderstandin%
and ,inite &o#prehension' that
Ho" #is"nderstand the #oties' and perert
the p"rposes' o, God- 3"t #anH thin%s o&&"r
on the eol"tionarH Iorlds Ihi&h are not the
personal doin%s o, the Uniersal 5ather-
22 The diine o#nipoten&e is per,e&tlH
&o-ordinated Iith the other attri)"tes o, the
personalitH o, God- The poIer o, God is' ordinarilH'
onlH li#ited in its "nierse spirit"al
#ani,estation )H three &onditions or sit"ations?
2- 3H the nat"re o, God' espe&iallH )H his
in,inite loe' )H tr"th' )ea"tH' and %oodness-
;- 3H the Iill o, God' )H his #er&H #inistrH
and ,atherlH relationship Iith the personalities
o, the "nierse-
*- 3H the laI o, God' )H the ri%hteo"sness
*?;-+ PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES
>7
>6
N
and 9"sti&e o, the eternal Paradise TrinitH-
2; God is "nli#ited in poIer' diine in nat"re'
,inal in Iill' in,inite in attri)"tes' eternal
in Iisdo#' and a)sol"te in realitH- 3"t all
these &hara&teristi&s o, the Uniersal 5ather
178
are "ni,ied in .eitH and "niersallH expressed
in the Paradise TrinitH and in the diine Sons
o, the TrinitH- OtherIise' o"tside o, Paradise
and the &entral "nierse o, Caona' eerHthin%
pertainin% to God is li#ited )H the
eol"tionarH presen&e o, the S"pre#e' &onditioned
)H the eent"atin% presen&e o, the
Ulti#ate' and &o-ordinated )H the three existential
A)sol"tes(.eitH' Uniersal' and UnP"ali,ied-
And GodMs presen&e is th"s li#ited
)e&a"se s"&h is the Iill o, God-
*- GO.MS UNI1ERSAL TNOOLE.GE
2 JGod AnoIs all thin%s-L The diine #ind
is &ons&io"s o,' and &onersant Iith' the
tho"%ht o, all &reation- Cis AnoIled%e o,
eents is "niersal and per,e&t- The diine
entities %oin% o"t ,ro# hi# are a part o, hi#<
he Iho J)alan&es the &lo"dsL is also Jper,e&t
in AnoIled%e-L JThe eHes o, the Lord are in
eerH pla&e-L Said Ho"r %reat tea&her o, the
insi%ni,i&ant sparroI' JOne o, the# shall not
,all to the %ro"nd Iitho"t #H 5atherMs AnoIled%e'L
and also' JThe erH hairs o, Ho"r head
are n"#)ered-L JCe tells the n"#)er o, the
stars< he &alls the# all )H their na#es-L
; The Uniersal 5ather is the onlH personalitH
in all the "nierse Iho does a&t"allH AnoI
the n"#)er o, the stars and planets o, spa&e-
179
All the Iorlds o, eerH "nierse are &onstantlH
Iithin the &ons&io"sness o, God- Ce also saHs?
JI hae s"relH seen the a,,li&tion o,#H people'
I hae heard their &rH' and I AnoI their sorroIs-L
5or Jthe Lord looAs ,ro# heaen< he
)eholds all the sons o, #en< ,ro# the pla&e o,
his ha)itation he looAs "pon all the inha)itants
o, the earth-L EerH &reat"re &hild #aH
tr"lH saH? JCe AnoIs the IaH I taAe' and Ihen
he has tried #e' I shall &o#e ,orth as %old-L
JGod AnoIs o"r doInsittin%s and o"r "prisin%s<
he "nderstands o"r tho"%hts a,ar o,,
and is a&P"ainted Iith all o"r IaHs-L JAll
thin%s are naAed and open to the eHes o, hi#
Iith Iho# Ie hae to do-L And it sho"ld )e a
real &o#,ort to eerH h"#an )ein% to "nderstand
that Jhe AnoIs Ho"r ,ra#e< he re#e#)ers
that Ho" are d"st-L !es"s' speaAin% o, the
liin% God' said' JKo"r 5ather AnoIs Ihat
Ho" hae need o, een )e,ore Ho" asA hi#-L
* God is possessed o, "nli#ited poIer to
AnoI all thin%s< his &ons&io"sness is "niersal-
Cis personal &ir&"it en&o#passes all personalities'
and his AnoIled%e o, een the loIlH &reat"res
is s"pple#ented indire&tlH thro"%h the
des&endin% series o, diine Sons and dire&tlH
thro"%h the indIellin% Tho"%ht Ad9"sters-
And ,"rther#ore' the In,inite Spirit is all the
180
ti#e eerHIhere present-
> Oe are not IhollH &ertain as to Ihether
or not God &hooses to ,oreAnoI eents o,
sin- 3"t een i, God sho"ld ,oreAnoI the ,reeIill
a&ts o, his &hildren' s"&h ,oreAnoIled%e
does not in the least a)ro%ate their ,reedo#-
One thin% is &ertain? God is neer s")9e&ted
to s"rprise-
5 O#nipoten&e does not i#plH the poIer to
do the nondoa)le' the "n%odliAe a&t- Neither
does o#nis&ien&e i#plH the AnoIin% o, the
"nAnoIa)le- 3"t s"&h state#ents &an hardlH
)e #ade &o#prehensi)le to the ,inite #ind-
The &reat"re &an hardlH "nderstand the ran%e
and li#itations o, the Iill o, the Creator-
>- GO.MS LI=ITLESSNESS
2 The s"&&essie )estoIal o, hi#sel, "pon
the "nierses as theH are )ro"%ht into )ein%
in no Iise lessens the potential o, poIer or
the store o, Iisdo# as theH &ontin"e to reside
and repose in the &entral personalitH o, .eitH-
In potential o, ,or&e' Iisdo#' and loe' the
5ather has neer lessened a"%ht o, his possession
nor )e&o#e diested o, anH attri)"te o,
>2 PAPER * ( TCE ATTRI3UTES O5 GO. *?>-2
>:
N
181
his %lorio"s personalitH as the res"lt o, the
"nstinted
)estoIal o, hi#sel, "pon the Paradise
Sons' "pon his s")ordinate &reations' and
"pon the #ani,old &reat"res thereo,-
; The &reation o, eerH neI "nierse &alls ,or
a neI ad9"st#ent o, %raitH< )"t een i, &reation
sho"ld &ontin"e inde,initelH' eternallH'
een to in,initH' so that eent"allH the #aterial
&reation Io"ld exist Iitho"t li#itations' still
the poIer o, &ontrol and &o-ordination reposin%
in the Isle o, Paradise Io"ld )e ,o"nd
eP"al to' and adeP"ate ,or' the #asterH' &ontrol'
and &o-ordination o, s"&h an in,inite
"nierse- And s")seP"ent to this )estoIal o,
li#itless ,or&e and poIer "pon a )o"ndless
"nierse' the In,inite Io"ld still )e s"r&har%ed
Iith the sa#e de%ree o, ,or&e and ener%H< the
UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te Io"ld still )e "ndi#inished<
God Io"ld still possess the sa#e in,inite
potential' 9"st as i, ,or&e' ener%H' and
poIer had neer )een po"red ,orth ,or the
endoI#ent o, "nierse "pon "nierse-
* And so Iith Iisdo#? The ,a&t that #ind is
so ,reelH distri)"ted to the thinAin% o, the
real#s in no Iise i#poerishes the &entral
so"r&e o, diine Iisdo#- As the "nierses
#"ltiplH' and )ein%s o, the real#s in&rease
182
in n"#)er to the li#its o, &o#prehension' i,
#ind &ontin"es Iitho"t end to )e )estoIed
"pon these )ein%s o, hi%h and loI estate'
still Iill GodMs &entral personalitH &ontin"e
to e#)ra&e the sa#e eternal' in,inite' and
all-Iise #ind-
> The ,a&t that he sends ,orth spirit #essen%ers
,ro# hi#sel, to indIell the #en and
Io#en o, Ho"r Iorld and other Iorlds in no
Iise lessens his a)ilitH to ,"n&tion as a diine
and all-poIer,"l spirit personalitH< and there
is a)sol"telH no li#it to the extent or n"#)er
o, s"&h spirit =onitors Ihi&h he &an and #aH
send o"t- This %iin% o, hi#sel, to his &reat"res
&reates a )o"ndless' al#ost in&on&eia)le
,"t"re possi)ilitH o, pro%ressie and
s"&&essie existen&es ,or these diinelH endoIed
#ortals- And this prodi%al distri)"tion
o, hi#sel, as these #inisterin% spirit entities
in no #anner di#inishes the Iisdo# and per,e&tion
o, tr"th and AnoIled%e Ihi&h repose
in the person o, the all-Iise' all-AnoIin%' and
all-poIer,"l 5ather-
5 To the #ortals o, ti#e there is a ,"t"re'
)"t God inha)its eternitH- Een tho"%h I hail
,ro# near the erH a)idin% pla&e o, .eitH' I
&annot pres"#e to speaA Iith per,e&tion o,
"nderstandin% &on&ernin% the in,initH o,
183
#anH o, the diine attri)"tes- In,initH o, #ind
alone &an ,"llH &o#prehend in,initH o, existen&e
and eternitH o, a&tion-
+ =ortal #an &annot possi)lH AnoI the
in,init"de o, the heaenlH 5ather- 5inite #ind
&annot thinA thro"%h s"&h an a)sol"te tr"th
or ,a&t- 3"t this sa#e ,inite h"#an )ein%
&an a&t"allH feel(literallH experien&e(the ,"ll
and "ndi#inished i#pa&t o, s"&h an in,inite
5atherMs LO1E- S"&h a loe &an )e tr"lH
experien&ed'
al)eit Ihile P"alitH o, experien&e is
"nli#ited' P"antitH o, s"&h an experien&e is
stri&tlH li#ited )H the h"#an &apa&itH ,or spirit"al
re&eptiitH and )H the asso&iated &apa&itH
to loe the 5ather in ret"rn-
7 5inite appre&iation o, in,inite P"alities ,ar
trans&ends the lo%i&allH li#ited &apa&ities o,
the &reat"re )e&a"se o, the ,a&t that #ortal
#an is #ade in the i#a%e o, God(there lies
Iithin hi# a ,ra%#ent o, in,initH- There,ore
#anMs nearest and dearest approa&h to God is
)H and thro"%h loe' ,or God is loe- And all o,
s"&h a "niP"e relationship is an a&t"al experien&e
in &os#i& so&iolo%H' the Creator-&reat"re
relationship(the 5ather-&hild a,,e&tion-
5- TCE 5ATCERMS SUPRE=E RULE
2 In his &onta&t Iith the post-Caona &reations'
184
the Uniersal 5ather does not exer&ise
his in,inite poIer and ,inal a"thoritH )H dire&t
trans#ittal )"t rather thro"%h his Sons and
their s")ordinate personalities- And God
does all this o, his oIn ,ree Iill- AnH and all
poIers dele%ated' i, o&&asion sho"ld arise' i, it
sho"ld )e&o#e the &hoi&e o, the diine #ind'
&o"ld )e exer&ised dire&t< )"t' as a r"le' s"&h
a&tion onlH taAes pla&e as a res"lt o, the ,ail"re
*?>-; PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES
>;
57
N
o, the dele%ated personalitH to ,"l,ill the
diine tr"st- At s"&h ti#es and in the ,a&e
o, s"&h de,a"lt and Iithin the li#its o, the
reseration o, diine poIer and potential' the
5ather does a&t independentlH and in a&&ordan&e
Iith the #andates o, his oIn &hoi&e<
and that &hoi&e is alIaHs one o, "n,ailin% per,e&tion
and in,inite Iisdo#-
; The 5ather r"les thro"%h his Sons< on
doIn thro"%h the "nierse or%anization there
is an "n)roAen &hain o, r"lers endin% Iith the
PlanetarH Prin&es' Iho dire&t the destinies o,
the eol"tionarH spheres o, the 5atherMs ast
do#ains- It is no #ere poeti& expression that
ex&lai#s? JThe earth is the LordMs and the ,"llness
185
thereo,-L JCe re#oes Ain%s and sets "p
Ain%s-L JThe =ost Ci%hs r"le in the Ain%do#s
o, #en-L
* In the a,,airs o, #enMs hearts the Uniersal
5ather #aH not alIaHs hae his IaH< )"t in the
&ond"&t and destinH o, a planet the diine
plan preails< the eternal p"rpose o, Iisdo#
and loe tri"#phs-
> Said !es"s? J=H 5ather' Iho %ae the# to
#e' is %reater than all< and no one is a)le to
pl"&A the# o"t o, #H 5atherMs hand-L As Ho"
%li#pse the #ani,old IorAin%s and ieI the
sta%%erin% i##ensitH o, GodMs Iell-ni%h li#itless
&reation' Ho" #aH ,alter in Ho"r &on&ept o,
his pri#a&H' )"t Ho" sho"ld not ,ail to a&&ept
hi# as se&"relH and eerlastin%lH enthroned at
the Paradise &enter o, all thin%s and as the
)ene,i&ent
5ather o, all intelli%ent )ein%s- There
is )"t Jone God and 5ather o, all' Iho is
a)oe all and in all'L Jand he is )e,ore all
thin%s' and in hi# all thin%s &onsist-L
5 The "n&ertainties o, li,e and the i&issit"des
o, existen&e do not in anH #anner
&ontradi&t the &on&ept o, the "niersal soerei%ntH
o, God- All eol"tionarH &reat"re li,e is
)eset )H &ertain ine"ita'ilities1 Consider the
,olloIin%?
186
+ 2- Is courage(stren%th o, &hara&ter(desira)leQ
Then #"st #an )e reared in an eniron#ent
Ihi&h ne&essitates %rapplin% Iith
hardships and rea&tin% to disappoint#ents-
7 ;- Is altruism(seri&e o, oneMs ,elloIs(desira)leQ
Then #"st li,e experien&e proide ,or
en&o"nterin% sit"ations o, so&ial ineP"alitH-
6 *- Is 5ope(the %rande"r o, tr"st(desira)leQ
Then h"#an existen&e #"st &onstantlH
)e &on,ronted Iith inse&"rities and re&"rrent
"n&ertainties-
: >- Is fait5(the s"pre#e assertion o, h"#an
tho"%ht(desira)leQ Then #"st the #ind
o, #an ,ind itsel, in that tro")leso#e predi&a#ent
Ihere it eer AnoIs less than it &an
)eliee-
27 5- Is the lo"e of trut5 and the Iillin%ness
to %o Ihereer it leads' desira)leQ Then #"st
#an %roI "p in a Iorld Ihere error is present
and ,alsehood alIaHs possi)le-
22 +- Is idealism(the approa&hin% &on&ept
o, the diine(desira)leQ Then #"st #an
str"%%le in an eniron#ent o, relatie %oodness
and )ea"tH' s"rro"ndin%s sti#"latie o,
the irrepressi)le rea&h ,or )etter thin%s-
2; 7- Is lo2alt2(deotion to hi%hest d"tH(
desira)leQ Then #"st #an &arrH on a#id the
possi)ilities o, )etraHal and desertion- The
187
alor o, deotion to d"tH &onsists in the i#plied
dan%er o, de,a"lt-
2* 6- Is unselfis5ness(the spirit o, sel,-
,or%et,"lness(
desira)leQ Then #"st #ortal #an
lie ,a&e to ,a&e Iith the in&essant &la#orin%
o, an ines&apa)le sel, ,or re&o%nition and
honor- =an &o"ld not dHna#i&allH &hoose the
diine li,e i, there Iere no sel,-li,e to ,orsaAe-
=an &o"ld neer laH sain% hold on ri%hteo"sness
i, there Iere no potential eil to exalt and
di,,erentiate the %ood )H &ontrast-
2> :- Is pleasure(the satis,a&tion o, happiness(
desira)leQ Then #"st #an lie in a
Iorld Ihere the alternatie o, pain and the
liAelihood o, s",,erin% are eer-present experiential
possi)ilities-
25 Thro"%ho"t the "nierse' eerH "nit is
re%arded as a part o, the Ihole- S"rial o, the
part is dependent on &o-operation Iith the
plan and p"rpose o, the Ihole' the Iholehearted
desire and per,e&t Iillin%ness to do
the 5atherMs diine Iill- The onlH eol"tionarH
Iorld Iitho"t error Dthe possi)ilitH o, "nIise
9"d%#entE Io"ld )e a Iorld Iitho"t free
intelli%en&e- In the Caona "nierse there
are a )illion per,e&t Iorlds Iith their per,e&t
inha)itants' )"t eolin% #an #"st )e ,alli)le
188
i, he is to )e ,ree- 5ree and inexperien&ed
>* PAPER * ( TCE ATTRI3UTES O5 GO. *?5-25
52< 5;
N
N
intelli%en&e &annot possi)lH at ,irst )e "ni,or#lH
Iise- The possi)ilitH o, #istaAen 9"d%#ent
DeilE )e&o#es sin onlH Ihen the h"#an
Iill &ons&io"slH endorses and AnoIin%lH e#)ra&es
a deli)erate i##oral 9"d%#ent-
2+ The ,"ll appre&iation o, tr"th' )ea"tH'
and %oodness is inherent in the per,e&tion o,
the diine "nierse- The inha)itants o, the
Caona Iorlds do not reP"ire the potential
o, relatie al"e leels as a &hoi&e sti#"l"s<
s"&h per,e&t )ein%s are a)le to identi,H and
&hoose the %ood in the a)sen&e o, all
&ontrastie and tho"%ht-&o#pellin% #oral
sit"ations- 3"t all s"&h per,e&t )ein%s are' in
#oral nat"re and spirit"al stat"s' Ihat theH
are )H irt"e o, the ,a&t o, existen&e- TheH
hae experientiallH earned adan&e#ent onlH
Iithin their inherent stat"s- =ortal #an
earns een his stat"s as an as&ension &andidate
)H his oIn ,aith and hope- EerHthin%
diine Ihi&h the h"#an #ind %rasps and the
h"#an so"l a&P"ires is an experiential attain#ent<
it is a realit2 o, personal experien&e and
189
is there,ore a "niP"e possession in &ontrast
to the inherent %oodness and ri%hteo"sness
o, the inerrant personalities o, Caona-
27 The &reat"res o, Caona are nat"rallH
)rae' )"t theH are not &o"ra%eo"s in the h"#an
sense- TheH are innatelH Aind and &onsiderate'
)"t hardlH altr"isti& in the h"#an IaH-
TheH are expe&tant o, a pleasant ,"t"re' )"t
not hope,"l in the exP"isite #anner o, the
tr"stin% #ortal o, the "n&ertain eol"tionarH
spheres- TheH hae ,aith in the sta)ilitH o, the
"nierse' )"t theH are "tter stran%ers to that
sain% ,aith Ihere)H #ortal #an &li#)s ,ro#
the stat"s o, an ani#al "p to the portals o,
Paradise- TheH loe the tr"th' )"t theH AnoI
nothin% o, its so"l-sain% P"alities- TheH are
idealists' )"t theH Iere )orn that IaH< theH are
IhollH i%norant o, the e&stasH o, )e&o#in%
s"&h )H exhilaratin% &hoi&e- TheH are loHal'
)"t theH hae neer experien&ed the thrill o,
Iholehearted and intelli%ent deotion to d"tH
in the ,a&e o, te#ptation to de,a"lt- TheH are
"nsel,ish' )"t theH neer %ained s"&h leels o,
experien&e )H the #a%ni,i&ent &onP"est o, a
)elli%erent sel,- TheH en9oH pleas"re' )"t theH
do not &o#prehend the sIeetness o, the pleas"re
es&ape ,ro# the pain potential-
+- TCE 5ATCERMS PRI=ACK
190
2 Oith diine sel,lessness' &ons"##ate
%enerositH' the Uniersal 5ather relinP"ishes
a"thoritH and dele%ates poIer' )"t he is still
pri#al< his hand is on the #i%htH leer o, the
&ir&"#stan&es o, the "niersal real#s< he has
resered all ,inal de&isions and "nerrin%lH
Iields the all-poIer,"l eto s&epter o, his eternal
p"rpose Iith "n&hallen%ea)le a"thoritH
oer the Iel,are and destinH o, the o"tstret&hed'
Ihirlin%' and eer-&ir&lin% &reation-
; The soerei%ntH o, God is "nli#ited< it is
the ,"nda#ental ,a&t o, all &reation- The "nierse
Ias not ineita)le- The "nierse is not
an a&&ident' neither is it sel,-existent- The "nierse
is a IorA o, &reation and is there,ore
IhollH s")9e&t to the Iill o, the Creator- The
Iill o, God is diine tr"th' liin% loe< there,ore
are the per,e&tin% &reations o, the eol"tionarH
"nierses &hara&terized )H %oodness(
nearness to diinitH< )H potential eil(re#oteness
,ro# diinitH-
* All reli%io"s philosophH' sooner or later'
arries at the &on&ept o, "ni,ied "nierse r"le'
o, one God- Unierse &a"ses &annot )e loIer
than "nierse e,,e&ts- The so"r&e o, the
strea#s o, "nierse li,e and o, the &os#i&
#ind #"st )e a)oe the leels o, their
#ani,estation-
191
The h"#an #ind &annot )e &onsistentlH
explained in ter#s o, the loIer orders
o, existen&e- =anMs #ind &an )e tr"lH
&o#prehended
onlH )H re&o%nizin% the realitH o,
hi%her orders o, tho"%ht and p"rposie Iill-
=an as a #oral )ein% is inexpli&a)le "nless
the realitH o, the Uniersal 5ather is a&AnoIled%ed-
> The #e&hanisti& philosopher pro,esses to
re9e&t the idea o, a "niersal and soerei%n
Iill' the erH soerei%n Iill Ihose a&tiitH in
the ela)oration o, "nierse laIs he so deeplH
reeren&es- Ohat "nintended ho#a%e the
#e&hanist paHs the laI-Creator Ihen he
&on&eies s"&h laIs to )e sel,-a&tin% and
*?5-2+ PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES >>
5*
N
sel,-explanatorHR
5 It is a %reat )l"nder to h"#anize God' ex&ept
in the &on&ept o, the indIellin% Tho"%ht
Ad9"ster' )"t een that is not so st"pid as
&o#pletelH
to mec5ani*e the idea o, the 5irst Great
So"r&e and Center-
+ .oes the Paradise 5ather s",,erQ I do not
AnoI- The Creator Sons #ost &ertainlH &an
192
and so#eti#es do' een as do #ortals- The
Eternal Son and the In,inite Spirit s",,er in a
#odi,ied sense- I thinA the Uniersal 5ather
does' )"t I &annot "nderstand 5o4< perhaps
thro"%h the personalitH &ir&"it or thro"%h the
indiid"alitH o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters and
other )estoIals o, his eternal nat"re- Ce has
said o, the #ortal ra&es' JIn all Ho"r a,,li&tions
I a# a,,li&ted-L Ce "nP"estiona)lH experien&es
a ,atherlH and sH#patheti& "nderstandin%<
he #aH tr"lH s",,er' )"t I do not
&o#prehend the nat"re thereo,-
7 The in,inite and eternal R"ler o, the "nierse
o, "nierses is poIer' ,or#' ener%H'
pro&ess' pattern' prin&iple' presen&e' and
idealized realitH- 3"t he is #ore< he is personal<
he exer&ises a soerei%n Iill' experien&es
sel,-&ons&io"sness o, diinitH' exe&"tes
the #andates o, a &reatie #ind' p"rs"es the
satis,a&tion o, the realization o, an eternal
p"rpose' and #ani,ests a 5atherMs loe and
a,,e&tion
,or his "nierse &hildren- And all these
#ore personal traits o, the 5ather &an )e
)etter "nderstood )H o)serin% the# as theH
Iere reealed in the )estoIal li,e o, =i&hael'
Ho"r Creator Son' Ihile he Ias in&arnated on
Urantia-
193
6 God the 5ather loes #en< God the Son
seres #en< God the Spirit inspires the &hildren
o, the "nierse to the eer-as&endin%
adent"re o, ,indin% God the 5ather )H the
IaHs ordained )H God the Sons thro"%h the
#inistrH o, the %ra&e o, God the Spirit-
: F3ein% the .iine Co"nselor assi%ned to
the presentation o, the reelation o, the Uniersal
5ather' I hae &ontin"ed Iith this state#ent
o, the attri)"tes o, .eitH-G
>5 PAPER * ( TCE ATTRI3UTES O5 GO. *?+-:
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART I
THE CENTRAL AND SUPERUNIVERSES
PAPER %
#OD&S RELATION TO THE UNIVERSE
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER >
GO.MS RELATION TO TCE UNI1ERSE
The Uniersal 5ather has an eternal p"rpose
pertainin% to the #aterial' intelle&t"al'
and spirit"al pheno#ena o, the "nierse
o, "nierses' Ihi&h he is exe&"tin% thro"%ho"t
all ti#e- God &reated the "nierses o, his
oIn ,ree and soerei%n Iill' and he &reated
194
the# in a&&ordan&e Iith his all-Iise and eternal
p"rpose- It is do")t,"l Ihether anHone
ex&ept the Paradise .eities and their hi%hest
asso&iates reallH AnoIs erH #"&h a)o"t the
eternal p"rpose o, God- Een the exalted &itizens
o, Paradise hold erH dierse opinions
a)o"t the nat"re o, the eternal p"rpose o, the
.eities-
; It is easH to ded"&e that the p"rpose in &reatin%
the per,e&t &entral "nierse o, Caona
Ias p"relH the satis,a&tion o, the diine nat"re-
Caona #aH sere as the pattern &reation
,or all other "nierses and as the ,inishin%
s&hool ,or the pil%ri#s o, ti#e on their IaH to
Paradise< hoIeer' s"&h a s"pernal &reation
#"st exist pri#arilH ,or the pleas"re and
satis,a&tion
o, the per,e&t and in,inite Creators-
* The a#azin% plan ,or per,e&tin% eol"tionarH
#ortals and' a,ter their attain#ent o, Paradise
and the Corps o, the 5inalitH' proidin%
,"rther trainin% ,or so#e "ndis&losed ,"t"re
IorA' does see# to )e' at present' one o, the
&hie, &on&erns o, the seen s"per"nierses
and their #anH s")diisions< )"t this as&ension
s&he#e ,or spirit"alizin% and trainin% the
#ortals o, ti#e and spa&e is )H no #eans the
ex&l"sie o&&"pation o, the "nierse intelli%en&es-
195
There are' indeed' #anH other ,as&inatin%
p"rs"its Ihi&h o&&"pH the ti#e and
enlist the ener%ies o, the &elestial hosts-
2- TCE UNI1ERSE ATTITU.E O5 TCE 5ATCER
2 5or a%es the inha)itants o, Urantia hae
#is"nderstood the proiden&e o, God- There
is a proiden&e o, diine o"tIorAin% on Ho"r
Iorld' )"t it is not the &hildish' ar)itrarH' and
#aterial #inistrH #anH #ortals hae &on&eied
it to )e- The proiden&e o, God &onsists
in the interlo&Ain% a&tiities o, the
&elestial )ein%s and the diine spirits Iho' in
a&&ordan&e Iith &os#i& laI' "n&easin%lH la)or
,or the honor o, God and ,or the spirit"al
adan&e#ent o, his "nierse &hildren-
; Can Ho" not adan&e in Ho"r &on&ept o,
GodMs dealin% Iith #an to that leel Ihere
Ho" re&o%nize that the Iat&hIord o, the
"nierse is progressQ Thro"%h lon% a%es the
h"#an ra&e has str"%%led to rea&h its present
position- Thro"%ho"t all these #illenni"#s
Proiden&e has )een IorAin% o"t the plan o,
pro%ressie eol"tion- The tIo tho"%hts are
not opposed in pra&ti&e' onlH in #anMs #istaAen
&on&epts- .iine proiden&e is neer
arraHed in opposition to tr"e h"#an pro%ress'
either te#poral or spirit"al- Proiden&e is
alIaHs &onsistent Iith the "n&han%in% and
196
per,e&t nat"re o, the s"pre#e LaI#aAer-
* JGod is ,aith,"lL and Jall his &o##and#ents
are 9"st-L JCis ,aith,"lness is esta)lished
in the erH sAies-L J5oreer'OLord' Ho"r Iord
is settled in heaen- Ko"r ,aith,"lness is to all
%enerations< Ho" hae esta)lished the earth
and it a)ides-L JCe is a ,aith,"l Creator-L
> There is no li#itation o, the ,or&es and
personalities Ihi&h the 5ather #aH "se to
"phold his p"rpose and s"stain his &reat"res-
5>< 55
N
JThe eternal God is o"r re,"%e' and "nderneath
are the eerlastin% ar#s-L JCe Iho dIells
in the se&ret pla&e o, the =ost Ci%h shall
a)ide "nder the shadoI o, the Al#i%htH-L
J3ehold' he Iho Aeeps "s shall neither sl"#)er
nor sleep-L JOe AnoI that all thin%s IorA
to%ether ,or %ood to those Iho loe God'L
J,or the eHes o, the Lord are oer the ri%hteo"s'
and his ears are open to their praHers-L
5 God "pholds Jall thin%s )H the Iord o, his
poIer-L And Ihen neI Iorlds are )orn' he
Jsends ,orth his Sons and theH are &reated-L
God not onlH &reates' )"t he Jpreseres the#
all-L God &onstantlH "pholds all thin%s #aterial
and all )ein%s spirit"al- The "nierses are
eternallH sta)le- There is sta)ilitH in the #idst
197
o, apparent insta)ilitH- There is an "nderlHin%
order and se&"ritH in the #idst o, the ener%H
"pheaals and the phHsi&al &ata&lHs#s o, the
starrH real#s-
+ The Uniersal 5ather has not IithdraIn
,ro# the #ana%e#ent o, the "nierses< he is
not an ina&tie .eitH- I, God sho"ld retire as
the present "pholder o, all &reation' there
Io"ld i##ediatelH o&&"r a "niersal &ollapse-
Ex&ept ,or God' there Io"ld )e no s"&h thin%
as realit21 At this erH #o#ent' as d"rin% the
re#ote a%es o, the past and in the eternal
,"t"re' God &ontin"es to "phold- The diine
rea&h extends aro"nd the &ir&le o, eternitH-
The "nierse is not Io"nd "p liAe a &lo&A to
r"n 9"st so lon% and then &ease to ,"n&tion< all
thin%s are &onstantlH )ein% reneIed- The 5ather
"n&easin%lH po"rs ,orth ener%H' li%ht' and li,e-
The IorA o, God is literal as Iell as spirit"al-
JCe stret&hes o"t the north oer the e#ptH
spa&e and han%s the earth "pon nothin%-L
7 A )ein% o, #H order is a)le to dis&oer
"lti#ate har#onH and to dete&t ,ar-rea&hin%
and pro,o"nd &o-ordination in the ro"tine
a,,airs o, "nierse ad#inistration- ="&h that
see#s dis9ointed and haphazard to the #ortal
#ind appears orderlH and &onstr"&tie to #H
"nderstandin%- 3"t there is erH #"&h %oin%
198
on in the "nierses that I do not ,"llH &o#prehend-
I hae lon% )een a st"dent o,' and a#
#ore or less &onersant Iith' the re&o%nized
,or&es' ener%ies' #inds' #orontias' spirits'
and personalities o, the lo&al "nierses and
the s"per"nierses- I hae a %eneral "nderstandin%
o, hoI these a%en&ies and personalities
operate' and I a# inti#atelH ,a#iliar
Iith the IorAin%s o, the a&&redited spirit
intelli%en&es o, the %rand "nierse-
NotIithstandin%
#H AnoIled%e o, the pheno#ena o,
the "nierses' I a# &onstantlH &on,ronted
Iith &os#i& rea&tions Ihi&h I &annot ,"llH
,atho#- I a# &ontin"allH en&o"nterin% apparentlH
,ort"ito"s &onspira&ies o, the interasso&iation
o, ,or&es' ener%ies' intelle&ts' and
spirits' Ihi&h I &annot satis,a&torilH explain-
6 I a# entirelH &o#petent to tra&e o"t and to
analHze the IorAin% o, all pheno#ena dire&tlH
res"ltin% ,ro# the ,"n&tionin% o, the Uniersal
5ather' the Eternal Son' the In,inite Spirit'
and' to a lar%e extent' the Isle o, Paradise- =H
perplexitH is o&&asioned )H en&o"nterin% Ihat
appears to )e the per,or#an&e o, their #Hsterio"s
&o-ordinates' the three A)sol"tes o,
potentialitH- These A)sol"tes see# to s"persede
#atter' to trans&end #ind' and to s"perene
199
spirit- I a# &onstantlH &on,"sed and
o,ten perplexed )H #H ina)ilitH to &o#prehend
these &o#plex transa&tions Ihi&h I
attri)"te to the presen&es and per,or#an&es
o, the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te' the .eitH A)sol"te'
and the Uniersal A)sol"te-
: These A)sol"tes #"st )e the not-,"llHreealed
presen&es a)road in the "nierse
Ihi&h' in the pheno#ena o, spa&e poten&H
and in the ,"n&tion o, other s"per"lti#ates'
render it i#possi)le ,or phHsi&ists' philosophers'
or een reli%ionists to predi&t Iith &ertaintH
as to 9"st hoI the pri#ordials o, ,or&e'
&on&ept' or spirit Iill respond to de#ands
#ade in a &o#plex realitH sit"ation inolin%
s"pre#e ad9"st#ents and "lti#ate al"es-
27 There is also an or%ani& "nitH in the
"nierses o, ti#e and spa&e Ihi&h see#s to
"nderlie the Ihole ,a)ri& o, &os#i& eents-
This liin% presen&e o, the eolin% S"pre#e
3ein%' this I##anen&e o, the Pro9e&ted In&o#plete'
is inexpli&a)lH #ani,ested eer and
anon )H Ihat appears to )e an a#azin%lH
,ort"ito"s &o-ordination o, apparentlH "nrelated
"nierse happenin%s- This #"st )e the
,"n&tion o, Proiden&e(the real# o, the S"pre#e
3ein% and the Con9oint A&tor-
22 I a# in&lined to )eliee that it is this ,ar,l"n%
200
and %enerallH "nre&o%niza)le &ontrol o,
>7 PAPER > ( GO.MS RELATION TO TCE UNI1ERSE
>?2-22
5+
N
the &o-ordination and interasso&iation o, all
phases and ,or#s o, "nierse a&tiitH that
&a"ses s"&h a arie%ated and apparentlH hopelesslH
&on,"sed #edleH o, phHsi&al' #ental'
#oral' and spirit"al pheno#ena so "nerrin%lH
to IorA o"t to the %lorH o, God and ,or the
%ood o, #en and an%els-
2; 3"t in the lar%er sense the apparent Ja&&identsL
o, the &os#os are "ndo")tedlH a part
o, the ,inite dra#a o, the ti#e-spa&e adent"re
o, the In,inite in his eternal #anip"lation
o, the A)sol"tes-
;- GO. AN. NATURE
2 Nat"re is in a li#ited sense the phHsi&al
ha)it o, God- The &ond"&t' or a&tion' o, God
is P"ali,ied and proisionallH #odi,ied )H the
experi#ental plans and the eol"tionarH patterns
o, a lo&al "nierse' a &onstellation' a sHste#'
or a planet- God a&ts in a&&ordan&e Iith
a Iell-de,ined' "n&han%in%' i##"ta)le laI
thro"%ho"t the Iide-spreadin% #aster "nierse<
)"t he #odi,ies the patterns o, his a&tion so as
to &ontri)"te to the &o-ordinate and )alan&ed
201
&ond"&t o, ea&h "nierse' &onstellation' sHste#'
planet' and personalitH in a&&ordan&e
Iith the lo&al o)9e&ts' ai#s' and plans o, the
,inite pro9e&ts o, eol"tionarH "n,oldin%-
; There,ore' nat"re' as #ortal #an "nderstands
it' presents the "nderlHin% ,o"ndation
and ,"nda#ental )a&A%ro"nd o, a &han%eless
.eitH and his i##"ta)le laIs' #odi,ied )H'
,l"&t"atin% )e&a"se o,' and experien&in% "pheaals
thro"%h' the IorAin% o, the lo&al
plans' p"rposes' patterns' and &onditions
Ihi&h hae )een ina"%"rated and are )ein%
&arried o"t )H the lo&al "nierse' &onstellation'
sHste#' and planetarH ,or&es and personalities-
5or exa#ple? As GodMs laIs hae )een
ordained in Ne)adon' theH are #odi,ied )H
the plans esta)lished )H the Creator Son and
Creatie Spirit o, this lo&al "nierse< and in
addition to all this the operation o, these laIs
has )een ,"rther in,l"en&ed )H the errors'
de,a"lts' and ins"rre&tions o, &ertain )ein%s
resident "pon Ho"r planet and )elon%in% to
Ho"r i##ediate planetarH sHste# o, Satania-
* Nat"re is a ti#e-spa&e res"ltant o, tIo &os#i&
,a&tors? ,irst' the i##"ta)ilitH' per,e&tion'
and re&tit"de o, Paradise .eitH' and se&ond'
the experi#ental plans' exe&"tie )l"nders'
ins"rre&tionarH errors' in&o#pleteness o,
202
deelop#ent' and i#per,e&tion o, Iisdo# o,
the extra-Paradise &reat"res' ,ro# the hi%hest
to the loIest- Nat"re there,ore &arries a "ni,or#'
"n&han%in%' #a9esti&' and #arelo"s
thread o, per,e&tion ,ro# the &ir&le o, eternitH<
)"t in ea&h "nierse' on ea&h planet' and
in ea&h indiid"al li,e' this nat"re is #odi,ied'
P"ali,ied' and per&han&e #arred )H the a&ts'
the #istaAes' and the disloHalties o, the &reat"res
o, the eol"tionarH sHste#s and "nierses<
and there,ore #"st nat"re eer )e o,
a &han%in% #ood' Ihi#si&al Iithal' tho"%h
sta)le "nderneath' and aried in a&&ordan&e
Iith the operatin% pro&ed"res o, a lo&al
"nierse-
> Nat"re is the per,e&tion o, Paradise
diided )H the in&o#pletion' eil' and sin o,
the "n,inished "nierses- This P"otient is
th"s expressie o, )oth the per,e&t and the
partial' o, )oth the eternal and the te#poral-
Contin"in% eol"tion #odi,ies nat"re )H
a"%#entin%
the &ontent o, Paradise per,e&tion
and )H di#inishin% the &ontent o, the eil'
error' and dishar#onH o, relatie realitH-
5 God is not personallH present in nat"re or
in anH o, the ,or&es o, nat"re' ,or the pheno#enon
o, nat"re is the s"peri#position o, the
203
i#per,e&tions o, pro%ressie eol"tion and'
so#eti#es' the &onseP"en&es o, ins"rre&tionarH
re)ellion' "pon the Paradise ,o"ndations
o, GodMs "niersal laI- As it appears on s"&h
a Iorld as Urantia' nat"re &an neer )e the
adeP"ate expression' the tr"e representation'
the ,aith,"l portraHal' o, an all-Iise and in,inite
God-
+ Nat"re' on Ho"r Iorld' is a P"ali,i&ation
o, the laIs o, per,e&tion )H the eol"tionarH
plans o, the lo&al "nierse- Ohat a traestH to
Iorship nat"re )e&a"se it is in a li#ited' P"ali,ied
sense peraded )H God< )e&a"se it is a
phase o, the "niersal and' there,ore' diine
poIerR Nat"re also is a #ani,estation o, the
>?2-2; PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES >6
N
57
"n,inished' the in&o#plete' the i#per,e&t
o"tIorAin%s o, the deelop#ent' %roIth' and
pro%ress o, a "nierse experi#ent in &os#i&
eol"tion-
7 The apparent de,e&ts o, the nat"ral Iorld
are not indi&atie o, anH s"&h &orrespondin%
de,e&ts in the &hara&ter o, God- Rather are
s"&h o)sered i#per,e&tions #erelH the ineita)le
stop-#o#ents in the exhi)ition o, the
204
eer-#oin% reel o, in,initH pi&t"rization- It is
these erH de,e&t-interr"ptions o,
per,e&tion&ontin"itH
Ihi&h #aAe it possi)le ,or the
,inite #ind o, #aterial #an to &at&h a ,leetin%
%li#pse o, diine realitH in ti#e and spa&e-
The #aterial #ani,estations o, diinitH appear
de,e&tie to the eol"tionarH #ind o,
#an onlH )e&a"se #ortal #an persists in ieIin%
the pheno#ena o, nat"re thro"%h nat"ral
eHes' h"#an ision "naided )H #orontia
#ota or )H reelation' its &o#pensatorH s")stit"te
on the Iorlds o, ti#e-
6 And nat"re is #arred' her )ea"ti,"l ,a&e is
s&arred' her ,eat"res are seared' )H the re)ellion'
the #is&ond"&t' the #isthinAin% o, the
#Hriads o, &reat"res Iho are a part o, nat"re'
)"t Iho hae &ontri)"ted to her dis,i%"re#ent
in ti#e- No' nat"re is not God- Nat"re
is not an o)9e&t o, Iorship-
*- GO.MS UNCCANGING CCARACTER
2 All too lon% has #an tho"%ht o, God as
one liAe hi#sel,- God is not' neer Ias' and
neer Iill )e 9ealo"s o, #an or anH other )ein%
in the "nierse o, "nierses- TnoIin% that the
Creator Son intended #an to )e the #asterpie&e
o, the planetarH &reation' to )e the r"ler
o, all the earth' the si%ht o, his )ein% do#inated
205
)H his oIn )aser passions' the spe&ta&le
o, his )oIin% doIn )e,ore idols o, Iood'
stone' %old' and sel,ish a#)ition(these sordid
s&enes stir God and his Sons to )e 9ealo"s
for #an' )"t neer o, hi#-
; The eternal God is in&apa)le o, Irath and
an%er in the sense o, these h"#an e#otions
and as #an "nderstands s"&h rea&tions-
These senti#ents are #ean and despi&a)le<
theH are hardlH IorthH o, )ein% &alled h"#an'
#"&h less diine< and s"&h attit"des are "tterlH
,orei%n to the per,e&t nat"re and %ra&io"s
&hara&ter o, the Uniersal 5ather-
* ="&h' erH #"&h' o, the di,,i&"ltH Ihi&h
Urantia #ortals hae in "nderstandin% God
is d"e to the ,ar-rea&hin% &onseP"en&es o, the
L"&i,er re)ellion and the Cali%astia )etraHal-
On Iorlds not se%re%ated )H sin' the eol"tionarH
ra&es are a)le to ,or#"late ,ar )etter ideas o,
the Uniersal 5ather< theH s",,er less ,ro#
&on,"sion'
distortion' and perersion o, &on&ept-
> God repents o, nothin% he has eer done'
noI does' or eer Iill do- Ce is all-Iise as Iell
as all-poIer,"l- =anMs Iisdo# %roIs o"t o,
the trials and errors o, h"#an experien&e<
GodMs Iisdo# &onsists in the "nP"ali,ied per,e&tion
o, his in,inite "nierse insi%ht' and
206
this diine ,oreAnoIled%e e,,e&tielH dire&ts
the &reatie ,ree Iill-
5 The Uniersal 5ather neer does anHthin%
that &a"ses s")seP"ent sorroI or re%ret' )"t
the Iill &reat"res o, the plannin% and #aAin%
o, his Creator personalities in the o"tlHin%
"nierses' )H their "n,ort"nate &hoosin%'
so#eti#es o&&asion e#otions o, diine sorroI
in the personalities o, their Creator
parents- 3"t tho"%h the 5ather neither #aAes
#istaAes' har)ors re%rets' nor experien&es
sorroIs' he is a )ein% Iith a ,atherMs a,,e&tion'
and his heart is "ndo")tedlH %rieed Ihen his
&hildren ,ail to attain the spirit"al leels theH
are &apa)le o, rea&hin% Iith the assistan&e
Ihi&h has )een so ,reelH proided )H the
spirit"al-attain#ent plans and the #ortalas&ension
poli&ies o, the "nierses-
+ The in,inite %oodness o, the 5ather is
)eHond the &o#prehension o, the ,inite #ind
o, ti#e< hen&e #"st there alIaHs )e a,,orded a
&ontrast Iith &o#paratie eil Dnot sinE ,or
the e,,e&tie exhi)ition o, all phases o, relatie
%oodness- Per,e&tion o, diine %oodness
&an )e dis&erned )H #ortal i#per,e&tion o,
insi%ht onlH )e&a"se it stands in &ontrastie
asso&iation Iith relatie i#per,e&tion in the
relationships o, ti#e and #atter in the #otions
207
o, spa&e-
7 The &hara&ter o, God is in,initelH s"per-
>: PAPER > ( GO.MS RELATION TO TCE UNI1ERSE
>?*-7
56
N
h"#an< there,ore #"st s"&h a nat"re o, diinitH
)e personalized' as in the diine Sons'
)e,ore it &an een )e ,aith-%rasped )H the ,inite
#ind o, #an-
>- TCE REALI8ATION O5 GO.
2 God is the onlH stationarH' sel,-&ontained'
and &han%eless )ein% in the Ihole "nierse o,
"nierses' hain% no o"tside' no )eHond' no
past' and no ,"t"re- God is p"rposie ener%H
D&reatie spiritE and a)sol"te Iill' and these
are sel,-existent and "niersal-
; Sin&e God is sel,-existent' he is a)sol"telH
independent- The erH identitH o, God is
ini#i&al to &han%e- JI' the Lord' &han%e not-L
God is i##"ta)le< )"t not "ntil Ho" a&hiee
Paradise stat"s &an Ho" een )e%in to "nderstand
hoI God &an pass ,ro# si#pli&itH to
&o#plexitH' ,ro# identitH to ariation' ,ro#
P"ies&en&e to #otion' ,ro# in,initH to ,init"de'
,ro# the diine to the h"#an' and ,ro#
"nitH to d"alitH and tri"nitH- And God &an
th"s #odi,H the #ani,estations o, his a)sol"teness
208
)e&a"se diine i##"ta)ilitH does not
i#plH i##o)ilitH< God has Iill(he is Iill-
* God is the )ein% o, a)sol"te sel,-deter#ination<
there are no li#its to his "nierse rea&tions
sae those Ihi&h are sel,-i#posed' and
his ,reeIill a&ts are &onditioned onlH )H those
diine P"alities and per,e&t attri)"tes Ihi&h
inherentlH &hara&terize his eternal nat"re-
There,ore is God related to the "nierse as the
)ein% o, ,inal %oodness pl"s a ,ree Iill o, &reatie
in,initH-
> The 5ather-A)sol"te is the &reator o, the
&entral and per,e&t "nierse and the 5ather o,
all other Creators- PersonalitH' %oodness' and
n"#ero"s other &hara&teristi&s' God shares
Iith #an and other )ein%s' )"t in,initH o, Iill
is his alone- God is li#ited in his &reatie a&ts
onlH )H the senti#ents o, his eternal nat"re
and )H the di&tates o, his in,inite Iisdo#-
God personallH &hooses onlH that Ihi&h is in,initelH
per,e&t' hen&e the s"pernal per,e&tion
o, the &entral "nierse< and Ihile the Creator
Sons ,"llH share his diinitH' een phases o, his
a)sol"teness' theH are not alto%ether li#ited
)H that ,inalitH o, Iisdo# Ihi&h dire&ts the
5atherMs in,initH o, Iill- Cen&e' in the =i&hael
order o, sonship' &reatie ,ree Iill )e&o#es
een #ore a&tie' IhollH diine and Iell-ni%h
209
"lti#ate' i, not a)sol"te- The 5ather is in,inite
and eternal' )"t to denH the possi)ilitH o,
his olitional sel,-li#itation a#o"nts to a
denial o, this erH &on&ept o, his olitional
a)sol"teness-
5 GodMs a)sol"teness perades all seen leels
o, "nierse realitH- And the Ihole o, this
a)sol"te nat"re is s")9e&t to the relationship
o, the Creator to his "nierse &reat"re ,a#ilH-
Pre&ision #aH &hara&terize trinitarian 9"sti&e
in the "nierse o, "nierses' )"t in all his ast
,a#ilH relationship Iith the &reat"res o, ti#e
the God o, "nierses is %oerned )H di"ine
sentiment1
5irst and last(eternallH(the in,inite
God is a ,at5er1 O, all the possi)le titles )H
Ihi&h he #i%ht appropriatelH )e AnoIn' I
hae )een instr"&ted to portraH the God o, all
&reation as the Uniersal 5ather-
+ In God the 5ather ,reeIill per,or#an&es
are not r"led )H poIer' nor are theH %"ided
)H intelle&t alone< the diine personalitH is
de,ined as &onsistin% in spirit and #ani,estin%
hi#sel, to the "nierses as loe- There,ore' in
all his personal relations Iith the &reat"re
personalities
o, the "nierses' the 5irst So"r&e
and Center is alIaHs and &onsistentlH a loin%
210
5ather- God is a 5ather in the hi%hest sense o,
the ter#- Ce is eternallH #otiated )H the per,e&t
idealis# o, diine loe' and that tender
nat"re ,inds its stron%est expression and %reatest
satis,a&tion in loin% and )ein% loed-
7 In s&ien&e' God is the 5irst Ca"se< in reli%ion'
the "niersal and loin% 5ather< in philosophH'
the one )ein% Iho exists )H hi#sel,' not
dependent on anH other )ein% ,or existen&e )"t
)ene,i&entlH &on,errin% realitH o, existen&e on
all thin%s and "pon all other )ein%s- 3"t it reP"ires
reelation to shoI that the 5irst Ca"se
o, s&ien&e and the sel,-existent UnitH o, philosophH
are the God o, reli%ion' ,"ll o, #er&H and
%oodness and pled%ed to e,,e&t the eternal s"rial
o, his &hildren on earth-
6 Oe &rae the &on&ept o, the In,inite' )"t
>?>-2 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES
57
5:
N
Ie Iorship the experien&e-idea o, God' o"r
anHIhere and anH-ti#e &apa&itH to %rasp the
personalitH and diinitH ,a&tors o, o"r hi%hest
&on&ept o, .eitH-
: The &ons&io"sness o, a i&torio"s h"#an
li,e on earth is )orn o, that &reat"re ,aith
Ihi&h dares to &hallen%e ea&h re&"rrin% episode
211
o, existen&e Ihen &on,ronted Iith the
aI,"l spe&ta&le o, h"#an li#itations' )H the
"n,ailin% de&laration? Een i, I &annot do this'
there lies in #e one Iho &an and Iill do it' a
part o, the 5ather-A)sol"te o, the "nierse o,
"nierses- And that is Jthe i&torH Ihi&h oer&o#es
the Iorld' een Ho"r ,aith-L
5- ERRONEOUS I.EAS O5 GO.
2 Reli%io"s tradition is the i#per,e&tlH presered
re&ord o, the experien&es o, the
God-AnoIin% #en o, past a%es' )"t s"&h re&ords
are "ntr"stIorthH as %"ides ,or reli%io"s
liin% or as the so"r&e o, tr"e in,or#ation
a)o"t the Uniersal 5ather- S"&h an&ient )elie,s
hae )een inaria)lH altered )H the ,a&t
that pri#itie #an Ias a #Hth#aAer-
; One o, the %reatest so"r&es o, &on,"sion
on Urantia &on&ernin% the nat"re o, God
%roIs o"t o, the ,ail"re o, Ho"r sa&red )ooAs
&learlH to distin%"ish )etIeen the personalities
o, the Paradise TrinitH and )etIeen Paradise
.eitH and the lo&al "nierse &reators and
ad#inistrators- ."rin% the past dispensations
o, partial "nderstandin%' Ho"r priests and
prophets ,ailed &learlH to di,,erentiate )etIeen
PlanetarH Prin&es' SHste# Soerei%ns' Constellation
5athers' Creator Sons' S"per"nierse
R"lers' the S"pre#e 3ein%' and the
212
Uniersal 5ather- =anH o, the #essa%es o,
s")ordinate personalities' s"&h as Li,e Carriers
and ario"s orders o, an%els' hae )een'
in Ho"r re&ords' presented as &o#in% ,ro#
God hi#sel,- Urantian reli%io"s tho"%ht still
&on,"ses the asso&iate personalities o, .eitH
Iith the Uniersal 5ather hi#sel,' so that all
are in&l"ded "nder one appellation-
* The people o, Urantia &ontin"e to s",,er
,ro# the in,l"en&e o, pri#itie &on&epts o,
God- The %ods Iho %o on a ra#pa%e in the
stor#< Iho shaAe the earth in their Irath and
striAe doIn #en in their an%er< Iho in,li&t
their 9"d%#ents o, displeas"re in ti#es o, ,a#ine
and ,lood(these are the %ods o, pri#itie
reli%ion< theH are not the Gods Iho lie and
r"le the "nierses- S"&h &on&epts are a reli& o,
the ti#es Ihen #en s"pposed that the "nierse
Ias "nder the %"idan&e and do#ination
o, the Ihi#s o, s"&h i#a%inarH %ods- 3"t
#ortal #an is )e%innin% to realize that he
lies in a real# o, &o#paratie laI and order
as ,ar as &on&erns the ad#inistratie poli&ies
and &ond"&t o, the S"pre#e Creators and the
S"pre#e Controllers-
> The )ar)aro"s idea o, appeasin% an an%rH
God' o, propitiatin% an o,,ended Lord' o, Iinnin%
the ,aor o, .eitH thro"%h sa&ri,i&es and
213
penan&e and een )H the sheddin% o, )lood'
represents a reli%ion IhollH p"erile and pri#itie'
a philosophH "nIorthH o, an enli%htened
a%e o, s&ien&e and tr"th- S"&h )elie,s are
"tterlH rep"lsie to the &elestial )ein%s and the
diine r"lers Iho sere and rei%n in the "nierses-
It is an a,,ront to God to )eliee' hold'
or tea&h that inno&ent )lood #"st )e shed in
order to Iin his ,aor or to diert the ,i&titio"s
diine Irath-
5 The Ce)reIs )elieed that JIitho"t the
sheddin% o, )lood there &o"ld )e no re#ission
o, sin-L TheH had not ,o"nd delieran&e
,ro# the old and pa%an idea that the Gods
&o"ld not )e appeased ex&ept )H the si%ht o,
)lood' tho"%h =oses did #aAe a distin&t adan&e
Ihen he ,or)ade h"#an sa&ri,i&es and
s")stit"ted there,or' in the pri#itie #inds o,
his &hildliAe 3edo"in ,olloIers' the &ere#onial
sa&ri,i&e o, ani#als-
+ The )estoIal o, a Paradise Son on Ho"r
Iorld Ias inherent in the sit"ation o, &losin%
a planetarH a%e< it Ias ines&apa)le' and it Ias
not #ade ne&essarH ,or the p"rpose o, Iinnin%
the ,aor o, God- This )estoIal also happened
to )e the ,inal personal a&t o, a Creator
Son in the lon% adent"re o, earnin% the
experiential
214
soerei%ntH o, his "nierse- Ohat a
traestH "pon the in,inite &hara&ter o, GodR
this tea&hin% that his ,atherlH heart in all its
52 PAPER > ( GO.MS RELATION TO TCE UNI1ERSE
>?5-+
+7
N
a"stere &oldness and hardness Ias so "nto"&hed
)H the #is,ort"nes and sorroIs o, his
&reat"res that his tender #er&ies Iere not
,orth&o#in% "ntil he saI his )la#eless Son
)leedin% and dHin% "pon the &ross o, CalarHR
7 3"t the inha)itants o, Urantia are to ,ind
delieran&e ,ro# these an&ient errors and
pa%an s"perstitions respe&tin% the nat"re o,
the Uniersal 5ather- The reelation o, the
tr"th a)o"t God is appearin%' and the h"#an
ra&e is destined to AnoI the Uniersal 5ather
in all that )ea"tH o, &hara&ter and loeliness o,
attri)"tes so #a%ni,i&entlH portraHed )H the
Creator Son Iho so9o"rned onUrantia as the
Son o, =an and the Son o, God-
6 FPresented )H a .iine Co"nselor o,
Uersa-G
>?5-7 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES
5;
+2
N
215
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART I
THE CENTRAL AND SUPERUNIVERSES
PAPER '
#OD&S RELATION TO THE INDIVIDUAL
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER 5
GO.MS RELATION TO TCE IN.I1I.UAL
I, the ,inite #ind o, #an is "na)le to &o#prehend
hoI so %reat and so #a9esti& a
God as theUniersal 5ather &an des&end ,ro#
his eternal a)ode in in,inite per,e&tion to
,raternize Iith the indiid"al h"#an &reat"re'
then #"st s"&h a ,inite intelle&t rest
ass"ran&e o, diine ,elloIship "pon the
tr"th o, the ,a&t that an a&t"al ,ra%#ent o,
the liin% God resides Iithin the intelle&t o,
eerH nor#al-#inded and #orallH &ons&io"s
Urantia #ortal- The indIellin% Tho"%ht
Ad9"sters are a part o, the eternal .eitH o,
the Paradise 5ather- =an does not hae to %o
,arther than his oIn inner experien&e o, the
so"lMs &onte#plation o, this spirit"al-realitH
presen&e to ,ind God and atte#pt &o##"nion
Iith hi#-
216
; God has distri)"ted the in,initH o, his eternal
nat"re thro"%ho"t the existential realities
o, his six a)sol"te &o-ordinates' )"t he #aH' at
anH ti#e' #aAe dire&t personal &onta&t Iith
anH part or phase or Aind o, &reation thro"%h
the a%en&H o, his prepersonal ,ra%#ents-
And the eternal God has also resered to hi#sel,
the prero%atie o, )estoIin% personalitH
"pon the diine Creators and the liin% &reat"res
o, the "nierse o, "nierses' Ihile he has
,"rther resered the prero%atie o, #aintainin%
dire&t and parental &onta&t Iith all these personal
)ein%s thro"%h the personalitH &ir&"it-
2- TCE APPROACC TO GO.
2 The ina)ilitH o, the ,inite &reat"re to approa&h
the in,inite 5ather is inherent' not in
the 5atherMs aloo,ness' )"t in the ,initeness and
#aterial li#itations o, &reated )ein%s- The
#a%nit"de o, the spirit"al di,,eren&e )etIeen
the hi%hest personalitH o, "nierse existen&e
and the loIer %ro"ps o, &reated intelli%en&es
is in&on&eia)le-Oere it possi)le ,or the loIer
orders o, intelli%en&e to )e transported instantlH
into the presen&e o, the 5ather hi#sel,' theH
Io"ld not AnoI theH Iere there- TheH Io"ld
there )e 9"st as o)liio"s o, the presen&e o, the
Uniersal 5ather as Ihere theH noI are- There
is a lon%' lon% road ahead o, #ortal #an )e,ore
217
he &an &onsistentlH and Iithin the real#s
o, possi)ilitH asA ,or sa,e &ond"&t into the Paradise
presen&e o, the Uniersal 5ather- Spirit"allH'
#an #"st )e translated #anH ti#es
)e,ore he &an attain a plane that Iill Hield the
spirit"al ision Ihi&h Iill ena)le hi# to see
een anH one o, the Seen =aster Spirits-
; O"r 5ather is not in hidin%< he is not in
ar)itrarH se&l"sion- Ce has #o)ilized the
reso"r&es o, diine Iisdo# in a neer-endin%
e,,ort to reeal hi#sel, to the &hildren o, his
"niersal do#ains- There is an in,inite %rande"r
and an inexpressi)le %enerositH &onne&ted Iith
the #a9estH o, his loe Ihi&h &a"ses hi# to Hearn
,or the asso&iation o, eerH &reated )ein% Iho
&an &o#prehend' loe' or approa&h hi#< and
it is' there,ore' the li#itations inherent in
Ho"' insepara)le ,ro# Ho"r ,inite personalitH
and #aterial existen&e' that deter#ine the
ti#e and pla&e and &ir&"#stan&es in Ihi&h
+;< +*
N
Ho" #aH a&hiee the %oal o, the 9o"rneH o,
#ortal as&ension and stand in the presen&e o,
the 5ather at the &enter o, all thin%s-
* Altho"%h the approa&h to the Paradise
presen&e o, the 5ather #"st aIait Ho"r attain#ent
o, the hi%hest ,inite leels o, spirit pro%ression'
218
Ho" sho"ld re9oi&e in the re&o%nition
o, the eer-present possi)ilitH o, i##ediate
&o##"nion Iith the )estoIal spirit o, the
5ather so inti#atelH asso&iated Iith Ho"r
inner so"l and Ho"r spirit"alizin% sel,-
> The #ortals o, the real#s o, ti#e and
spa&e #aH di,,er %reatlH in innate a)ilities and
intelle&t"al endoI#ent' theH #aH en9oH
eniron#ents
ex&eptionallH ,aora)le to so&ial
adan&e#ent and #oral pro%ress' or theH #aH
s",,er ,ro# the la&A o, al#ost eerH h"#an
aid to &"lt"re and s"pposed adan&e#ent in
the arts o, &iilization< )"t the possi)ilities ,or
spirit"al pro%ress in the as&ension &areer are
eP"al to all< in&reasin% leels o, spirit"al insi%ht
and &os#i& #eanin%s are attained P"ite
independentlH o, all s"&h so&io#oral di,,erentials
o, the diersi,ied #aterial eniron#ents
on the eol"tionarH Iorlds-
5 CoIeer Urantia #ortals #aH di,,er in
their intelle&t"al' so&ial' e&ono#i&' and een
#oral opport"nities and endoI#ents' ,or%et
not that their spirit"al endoI#ent is "ni,or#
and "niP"e- TheH all en9oH the sa#e diine
presen&e o, the %i,t ,ro# the 5ather' and theH
are all eP"allH priile%ed to seeA inti#ate personal
&o##"nion Iith this indIellin% spirit
219
o, diine ori%in' Ihile theH #aH all eP"allH
&hoose to a&&ept the "ni,or# spirit"al leadin%
o, these =HsterH =onitors-
+ I, #ortal #an is IholeheartedlH spirit"allH
#otiated' "nreseredlH &onse&rated to the
doin% o, the 5atherMs Iill' then' sin&e he is
so &ertainlH and so e,,e&tielH spirit"allH endoIed
)H the indIellin% and diine Ad9"ster'
there &annot ,ail to #aterialize in that indiid"alMs
experien&e the s")li#e &ons&io"sness
o, AnoIin% God and the s"pernal ass"ran&e
o, s"riin% ,or the p"rpose o, ,indin% God )H
the pro%ressie experien&e o, )e&o#in% #ore
and #ore liAe hi#-
7 =an is spirit"allH indIelt )H a s"riin%
Tho"%ht Ad9"ster- I, s"&h a h"#an #ind is
sin&erelH and spirit"allH #otiated' i, s"&h a
h"#an so"l desires to AnoI God and )e&o#e
liAe hi#' honestlH Iants to do the 5atherMs
Iill' there exists no ne%atie in,l"en&e o,
#ortal depriation nor positie poIer o,
possi)le inter,eren&e Ihi&h &an preent s"&h a
diinelH #otiated so"l ,ro# se&"relH as&endin%
to the portals o, Paradise-
6 The 5ather desires all his &reat"res to )e
in personal &o##"nion Iith hi#- Ce has
on Paradise a pla&e to re&eie all those Ihose
s"rial stat"s and spirit"al nat"re #aAe
220
possi)le s"&h attain#ent- There,ore settle in
Ho"r philosophH noI and ,oreer? To ea&h o,
Ho" and to all o, "s' God is approa&ha)le'
the 5ather is attaina)le' the IaH is open<
the ,or&es o, diine loe and the IaHs and
#eans o, diine ad#inistration are all interlo&Aed
in an e,,ort to ,a&ilitate the adan&e#ent
o, eerH IorthH intelli%en&e o, eerH
"nierse to the Paradise presen&e o, the Uniersal
5ather-
: The ,a&t that ast ti#e is inoled in the
attain#ent
o, God #aAes the presen&e and personalitH
o, the In,inite none the less real- Ko"r
as&ension is a part o, the &ir&"it o, the seen
s"per"nierses' and tho"%h Ho" sIin% aro"nd
it &o"ntless ti#es' Ho" #aH expe&t' in spirit
and in stat"s' to )e eer sIin%in% inIard- Ko"
&an depend "pon )ein% translated ,ro#
sphere to sphere' ,ro# the o"ter &ir&"its eer
nearer the inner &enter' and so#e daH' do")t
not' Ho" shall stand in the diine and &entral
presen&e and see hi#' ,i%"ratielH speaAin%'
,a&e to ,a&e- It is a P"estion o, the attain#ent
o, a&t"al and literal spirit"al leels< and these
spirit"al leels are attaina)le )H anH )ein% Iho
has )een indIelt )H a =HsterH =onitor' and
Iho has s")seP"entlH eternallH ,"sed Iith
221
that Tho"%ht Ad9"ster-
27 The 5ather is not in spirit"al hidin%' )"t
so #anH o, his &reat"res hae hidden the#seles
aIaH in the #ists o, their oIn Iill,"l
de&isions and ,or the ti#e )ein% hae separated
the#seles ,ro# the &o##"nion o, his
spirit and the spirit o, his Son )H the &hoosin%
o, their oIn pererse IaHs and )H the ind"l%en&e
o, the sel,-assertieness o, their intolerant
#inds and "nspirit"al nat"res-
22 =ortal #an #aH draI near God and #aH
5?2-* PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES
5>
+>
N
repeatedlH ,orsaAe the diine Iill so lon% as
the poIer o, &hoi&e re#ains- =anMs ,inal
doo# is not sealed "ntil he has lost the poIer
to &hoose the 5atherMs Iill- There is neer a
&los"re o, the 5atherMs heart to the need and
the petition o, his &hildren- OnlH do his o,,sprin%
&lose their hearts ,oreer to the 5atherMs
draIin% poIer Ihen theH ,inallH and ,oreer
lose the desire to do his diine Iill(to AnoI
hi# and to )e liAe hi#- LiAeIise is #anMs eternal
destinH ass"red Ihen Ad9"ster ,"sion pro&lai#s
to the "nierse that s"&h an as&ender
has #ade the ,inal and irreo&a)le &hoi&e to
222
lie the 5atherMs Iill-
2; The %reat God #aAes dire&t &onta&t Iith
#ortal #an and %ies a part o, his in,inite and
eternal and in&o#prehensi)le sel, to lie and
dIell Iithin hi#- God has e#)arAed "pon
the eternal adent"re Iith #an- I, Ho" Hield to
the leadin%s o, the spirit"al ,or&es in Ho" and
aro"nd Ho"' Ho" &annot ,ail to attain the hi%h
destinH esta)lished )H a loin% God as the
"nierse %oal o, his as&endant &reat"res ,ro#
the eol"tionarH Iorlds o, spa&e-
;- TCE PRESENCE O5 GO.
2 The phHsi&al presen&e o, the In,inite is the
realitH o, the #aterial "nierse- The #ind
presen&e o, .eitH #"st )e deter#ined )H the
depth o, indiid"al intelle&t"al experien&e
and )H the eol"tionarH personalitH leel- The
spirit"al presen&e o, .iinitH #"st o, ne&essitH
)e di,,erential in the "nierse- It is deter#ined
)H the spirit"al &apa&itH o, re&eptiitH
and )H the de%ree o, the &onse&ration o, the
&reat"reMs Iill to the doin% o, the diine Iill-
; God lies in eerH one o, his spirit-)orn
sons- The Paradise Sons alIaHs hae a&&ess to
the presen&e o, God' Jthe ri%ht hand o, the
5ather'L and all o, his &reat"re personalities
hae a&&ess to the J)oso# o, the 5ather-L This
re,ers to the personalitH &ir&"it' Iheneer'
223
Ihereer' and hoIeer &onta&ted' or otherIise
entails personal' sel,-&ons&io"s &onta&t
and &o##"nion Iith the Uniersal 5ather'
Ihether at the &entral a)ode or at so#e other
desi%nated pla&e' as on one o, the seen sa&red
spheres o, Paradise-
* The diine presen&e &annot' hoIeer' )e
dis&oered anHIhere in nat"re or een in the
lies o, God-AnoIin% #ortals so ,"llH and so
&ertainlH as in Ho"r atte#pted &o##"nion
Iith the indIellin% =HsterH =onitor' the
Paradise Tho"%ht Ad9"ster- Ohat a #istaAe to
drea# o, God ,ar o,, in the sAies Ihen the
spirit o, the Uniersal 5ather lies Iithin Ho"r
oIn #indR
> It is )e&a"se o, this God ,ra%#ent that indIells
Ho" that Ho" &an hope' as Ho" pro%ress
in har#onizin% Iith the Ad9"sterMs spirit"al
leadin%s' #ore ,"llH to dis&ern the presen&e
and trans,or#in% poIer o, those other spirit"al
in,l"en&es that s"rro"nd Ho" and i#pin%e
"pon Ho" )"t do not ,"n&tion as an
inte%ral part o, Ho"- The ,a&t that Ho" are not
intelle&t"allH &ons&io"s o, &lose and inti#ate
&onta&t Iith the indIellin% Ad9"ster does not
in the least disproe s"&h an exalted experien&e-
The proo, o, ,raternitH Iith the diine
Ad9"ster &onsists IhollH in the nat"re and extent
224
o, the ,r"its o, the spirit Ihi&h are Hielded
in the li,e experien&e o, the indiid"al )elieer-
J3H their ,r"its Ho" shall AnoI the#-L
5 It is ex&eedin%lH di,,i&"lt ,or the #ea%erlH
spirit"alized' #aterial #ind o, #ortal #an
to experien&e #arAed &ons&io"sness o, the
spirit a&tiities o, s"&h diine entities as the
Paradise Ad9"sters- As the so"l o, 9oint #ind
and Ad9"ster &reation )e&o#es in&reasin%lH
existent' there also eoles a neI phase o,
so"l &ons&io"sness Ihi&h is &apa)le o, experien&in%
the presen&e' and o, re&o%nizin% the
spirit leadin%s and other s"per#aterial a&tiities'
o, the =HsterH =onitors-
+ The entire experien&e o, Ad9"ster &o##"nion
is one inolin% #oral stat"s' #ental
#otiation' and spirit"al experien&e- The
sel,realization
o, s"&h an a&hiee#ent is #ainlH'
tho"%h not ex&l"sielH' li#ited to the real#s
o, so"l &ons&io"sness' )"t the proo,s are
,orth&o#in% and a)"ndant in the #ani,estation
o, the ,r"its o, the spirit in the lies o,
all s"&h inner-spirit &onta&tors-
55 PAPER 5 ( GO.MS RELATION TO TCE IN.I1I.UAL
5?;-+
+5
N
225
*- TRUE OORSCIP
2 Tho"%h the Paradise .eities' ,ro# the
"nierse standpoint' are as one' in their spirit"al
relations Iith s"&h )ein%s as inha)it
Urantia theH are also three distin&t and separate
persons- There is a di,,eren&e )etIeen the
Godheads in the #atter o, personal appeals'
&o##"nion' and other inti#ate relations- In
the hi%hest sense' Ie Iorship the Uniersal
5ather and hi# onlH- Tr"e' Ie &an and do
Iorship the 5ather as he is #ani,ested in his
Creator Sons' )"t it is the 5ather' dire&tlH or
indire&tlH' Iho is Iorshiped and adored-
; S"ppli&ations o, all Ainds )elon% to the
real# o, the Eternal Son and the SonMs spirit"al
or%anization- PraHers' all ,or#al &o##"ni&ations'
eerHthin% ex&ept adoration and
Iorship o, the Uniersal 5ather' are #atters
that &on&ern a lo&al "nierse< theH do not ordinarilH
pro&eed o"t o, the real# o, the 9"risdi&tion
o, a Creator Son- 3"t Iorship is
"ndo")tedlH en&ir&"ited and dispat&hed to
the person o, the Creator )H the ,"n&tion o,
the 5atherMs personalitH &ir&"it- Oe ,"rther
)eliee that s"&h re%istrH o, the ho#a%e o, an
Ad9"ster-indIelt &reat"re is ,a&ilitated )H the
5atherMs spirit presen&e- There exists a tre#endo"s
a#o"nt o, eiden&e to s")stantiate s"&h
226
a )elie,' and I AnoI that all orders o, 5ather
,ra%#ents are e#poIered to re%ister the )ona
,ide adoration o, their s")9e&ts a&&epta)lH
in the presen&e o, the Uniersal 5ather- The
Ad9"sters "ndo")tedlH also "tilize dire&t
prepersonal &hannels o, &o##"ni&ation Iith
God' and theH are liAeIise a)le to "tilize the
spirit-%raitH &ir&"its o, the Eternal Son-
* Oorship is ,or its oIn saAe< praHer e#)odies
a sel,- or &reat"re-interest ele#ent< that is the
%reat di,,eren&e )etIeen Iorship and praHer-
There is a)sol"telH no sel,-reP"est or other ele#ent
o, personal interest in tr"e Iorship< Ie
si#plH Iorship God ,or Ihat Ie &o#prehend
hi# to )e- Oorship asAs nothin% and expe&ts
nothin% ,or the Iorshiper-Oe do not Iorship
the 5ather )e&a"se o, anHthin% Ie #aH derie
,ro# s"&h eneration< Ie render s"&h deotion
and en%a%e in s"&h Iorship as a nat"ral and
spontaneo"s rea&tion to the re&o%nition o, the
5atherMs #at&hless personalitH and )e&a"se o,
his loa)le nat"re and adora)le attri)"tes-
> The #o#ent the ele#ent o, sel,-interest
intr"des "pon Iorship' that instant deotion
translates ,ro# Iorship to praHer and #ore
appropriatelH sho"ld )e dire&ted to the person
o, the Eternal Son or the Creator Son- 3"t in
pra&ti&al reli%io"s experien&e there exists no
227
reason IhH praHer sho"ld not )e addressed
to God the 5ather as a part o, tr"e Iorship-
5 Ohen Ho" deal Iith the pra&ti&al a,,airs o,
Ho"r dailH li,e' Ho" are in the hands o, the
spirit personalities hain% ori%in in the Third
So"r&e and Center< Ho" are &o-operatin% Iith
the a%en&ies o, the Con9oint A&tor- And so it
is? Ko" Iorship God< praH to' and &o##"ne
Iith' the Son< and IorA o"t the details o, Ho"r
earthlH so9o"rn in &onne&tion Iith the
intelli%en&es o, the In,inite Spirit operatin%
on Ho"r Iorld and thro"%ho"t Ho"r "nierse-
+ The Creator or Soerei%n Sons Iho preside
oer the destinies o, the lo&al "nierses
stand in the pla&e o, )oth the Uniersal
5ather and the Eternal Son o, Paradise- These
Unierse Sons re&eie' in the na#e o, the
5ather' the adoration o, Iorship and %ie ear
to the pleas o, their petitionin% s")9e&ts
thro"%ho"t their respe&tie &reations- To the
&hildren o, a lo&al "nierse a =i&hael Son is'
to all pra&ti&al intents and p"rposes' God- Ce
is the lo&al "nierse personi,i&ation o, the
Uniersal 5ather and the Eternal Son- The
In,inite Spirit #aintains personal &onta&t
Iith the &hildren o, these real#s thro"%h the
Unierse Spirits' the ad#inistratie and &reatie
asso&iates o, the Paradise Creator Sons-
228
7 Sin&ere Iorship &onnotes the #o)ilization
o, all the poIers o, the h"#an personalitH
"nder the do#inan&e o, the eolin% so"l and
s")9e&t to the diine dire&tionization o, the
asso&iated Tho"%ht Ad9"ster- The #ind o,
#aterial li#itations &an neer )e&o#e hi%hlH
&ons&io"s o, the real si%ni,i&an&e o, tr"e
Iorship- =anMs realization o, the realitH o, the
Iorship experien&e is &hie,lH deter#ined )H
the deelop#ental stat"s o, his eolin% i##ortal
so"l- The spirit"al %roIth o, the so"l
taAes pla&e IhollH independentlH o, the intelle&t"al
sel,-&ons&io"sness-
5?*-2 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES
5+
++
N
6 The Iorship experien&e &onsists in the
s")li#e atte#pt o, the )etrothed Ad9"ster
to &o##"ni&ate to the diine 5ather the
inexpressi)le lon%in%s and the "n"ttera)le
aspirations o, the h"#an so"l(the &on9oint
&reation o, the God-seeAin% #ortal #ind and
the God-reealin% i##ortal Ad9"ster- Oorship
is' there,ore' the a&t o, the #aterial
#indMs assentin% to the atte#pt o, its spirit"alizin%
sel,' "nder the %"idan&e o, the asso&iated
spirit' to &o##"ni&ate Iith God as a
229
,aith son o, the Uniersal 5ather- The #ortal
#ind &onsents to Iorship< the i##ortal so"l
&raes and initiates Iorship< the diine Ad9"ster
presen&e &ond"&ts s"&h Iorship in
)ehal, o, the #ortal #ind and the eolin%
i##ortal so"l- Tr"e Iorship' in the last analHsis'
)e&o#es an experien&e realized on ,o"r
&os#i& leels? the intelle&t"al' the #orontial'
the spirit"al' and the personal(the &ons&io"sness
o, #ind' so"l' and spirit' and their "ni,i&ation
in personalitH-
>- GO. IN RELIGION
2 The #oralitH o, the reli%ions o, eol"tion
dri"es #en ,orIard in the God P"est )H the
#otie poIer o, ,ear- The reli%ions o, reelation
allure #en to seeA ,or a God o, loe )e&a"se
theH &rae to )e&o#e liAe hi#- 3"t
reli%ion is not #erelH a passie ,eelin% o,
Ja)sol"te dependen&eL and Js"retH o, s"rialL<
it is a liin% and dHna#i& experien&e o,
diinitH attain#ent predi&ated on h"#anitH
seri&e-
; The %reat and i##ediate seri&e o, tr"e
reli%ion is the esta)lish#ent o, an end"rin%
"nitH in h"#an experien&e' a lastin% pea&e
and a pro,o"nd ass"ran&e- Oith pri#itie
#an' een polHtheis# is a relatie "ni,i&ation
o, the eolin% &on&ept o, .eitH< polHtheis# is
230
#onotheis# in the #aAin%- Sooner or later'
God is destined to )e &o#prehended as the
realitH o, al"es' the s")stan&e o, #eanin%s'
and the li,e o, tr"th-
* God is not onlH the deter#iner o, destinH<
he is #anMs eternal destination- All nonreli%io"s
h"#an a&tiities seeA to )end the "nierse
to the distortin% seri&e o, sel,< the tr"lH
reli%io"s indiid"al seeAs to identi,H the sel,
Iith the "nierse and then to dedi&ate the
a&tiities o, this "ni,ied sel, to the seri&e o,
the "nierse ,a#ilH o, ,elloI )ein%s' h"#an
and s"perh"#an-
> The do#ains o, philosophH and art interene
)etIeen the nonreli%io"s and the
reli%io"s a&tiities o, the h"#an sel,- Thro"%h
art and philosophH the #aterial-#inded #an
is inei%led into the &onte#plation o, the
spirit"al realities and "nierse al"es o, eternal
#eanin%s-
5 All reli%ions tea&h the Iorship o, .eitH
and so#e do&trine o, h"#an salation- The
3"ddhist reli%ion pro#ises salation ,ro#
s",,erin%' "nendin% pea&e< the !eIish reli%ion
pro#ises salation ,ro# di,,i&"lties' prosperitH
predi&ated on ri%hteo"sness< the GreeA
reli%ion pro#ised salation ,ro# dishar#onH'
"%liness' )H the realization o, )ea"tH< ChristianitH
231
pro#ises salation ,ro# sin' san&titH<
=oha##edanis# proides delieran&e ,ro#
the ri%oro"s #oral standards o, !"dais# and
ChristianitH- The reli%ion o, !es"s is salation
,ro# sel,' delieran&e ,ro# the eils o, &reat"re
isolation in ti#e and in eternitH-
+ The Ce)reIs )ased their reli%ion on %oodness<
the GreeAs on )ea"tH< )oth reli%ions
so"%ht tr"th- !es"s reealed a God o, loe'
and loe is all-e#)ra&in% o, tr"th' )ea"tH' and
%oodness-
7 The 8oroastrians had a reli%ion o, #orals<
the Cind"s a reli%ion o, #etaphHsi&s< the
Con,"&ianists a reli%ion o, ethi&s- !es"s lied a
reli%ion o, ser"ice1 All these reli%ions are o,
al"e in that theH are alid approa&hes to the
reli%ion o, !es"s- Reli%ion is destined to )e&o#e
the realitH o, the spirit"al "ni,i&ation o,
all that is %ood' )ea"ti,"l' and tr"e in h"#an
experien&e-
6 The GreeA reli%ion had a Iat&hIord
JTnoI Ho"rsel,L< the Ce)reIs &entered their
tea&hin% on JTnoI Ho"r GodL< the Christians
prea&h a %ospel ai#ed at a JAnoIled%e o, the
57 PAPER 5 ( GO.MS RELATION TO TCE IN.I1I.UAL
5?>-6
+7
N
232
Lord !es"s ChristL< !es"s pro&lai#ed the %ood
neIs o, JAnoIin% God' and Ho"rsel, as a son
o, God-L These di,,erin% &on&epts o, the
p"rpose o, reli%ion deter#ine the indiid"alMs
attit"de in ario"s li,e sit"ations and ,oreshadoI
the depth o, Iorship and the nat"re
o, his personal ha)its o, praHer- The spirit"al
stat"s o, anH reli%ion #aH )e deter#ined )H
the nat"re o, its praHers-
: The &on&ept o, a se#ih"#an and 9ealo"s
God is an ineita)le transition )etIeen polHtheis#
and s")li#e #onotheis#- An exalted
anthropo#orphis# is the hi%hest attain#ent
leel o, p"relH eol"tionarH reli%ion- ChristianitH
has eleated the &on&ept o, anthropo#orphis#
,ro# the ideal o, the h"#an to
the trans&endent and diine &on&ept o, the
person o, the %lori,ied Christ- And this is the
hi%hest anthropo#orphis# that #an &an eer
&on&eie-
27 The Christian &on&ept o, God is an atte#pt
to &o#)ine three separate tea&hin%s?
2- +5e 7e're4 concept(God as a indi&ator
o, #oral al"es' a ri%hteo"s God-
;- +5e 0ree3 concept(God as a "ni,ier' a
God o, Iisdo#-
*- 8esus9 concept(God as a liin% ,riend' a
loin% 5ather' the diine presen&e-
233
22 It #"st there,ore )e eident that &o#posite
Christian theolo%H en&o"nters %reat di,,i&"ltH
in attainin% &onsisten&H- This di,,i&"ltH
is ,"rther a%%raated )H the ,a&t that the
do&trines o, earlH ChristianitH Iere %enerallH
)ased on the personal reli%io"s experien&e o,
three di,,erent persons? Philo o, Alexandria'
!es"s o, Nazareth' and Pa"l o, Tars"s-
2; In the st"dH o, the reli%io"s li,e o, !es"s'
ieI hi# positielH- ThinA not so #"&h o, his
sinlessness as o, his ri%hteo"sness' his loin%
seri&e- !es"s "pstepped the passie loe dis&losed
in the Ce)reI &on&ept o, the heaenlH
5ather to the hi%her acti"e and &reat"re-loin%
a,,e&tion o, a God Iho is the 5ather o, eerH
indiid"al' een o, the Iron%doer-
5- TCE CONSCIOUSNESS O5 GO.
2 =oralitH has its ori%in in the reason o,
sel,-&ons&io"sness< it is s"perani#al )"t
IhollH eol"tionarH- C"#an eol"tion e#)ra&es
in its "n,oldin% all endoI#ents ante&edent
to the )estoIal o, the Ad9"sters and to
the po"rin% o"t o, the Spirit o, Tr"th- 3"t the
attain#ent o, leels o, #oralitH does not
delier #an ,ro# the real str"%%les o, #ortal
liin%- =anMs phHsi&al eniron#ent entails the
)attle ,or existen&e< the so&ial s"rro"ndin%s
234
ne&essitate ethi&al ad9"st#ents< the #oral
sit"ations
reP"ire the #aAin% o, &hoi&es in the
hi%hest real#s o, reason< the spirit"al experien&e
Dhain% realized GodE de#ands that #an
,ind hi# and sin&erelH strie to )e liAe hi#-
; Reli%ion is not %ro"nded in the ,a&ts o, s&ien&e'
the o)li%ations o, so&ietH' the ass"#ptions
o, philosophH' or the i#plied d"ties o,
#oralitH- Reli%ion is an independent real#
o, h"#an response to li,e sit"ations and is
"n,ailin%lH
exhi)ited at all sta%es o, h"#an deelop#ent
Ihi&h are post#oral- Reli%ion #aH
per#eate all ,o"r leels o, the realization o,
al"es and the en9oH#ent o, "nierse ,elloIship?
the phHsi&al or #aterial leel o, sel,preseration<
the so&ial or e#otional leel o,
,elloIship< the #oral or d"tH leel o, reason<
the spirit"al leel o, the &ons&io"sness o, "nierse
,elloIship thro"%h diine Iorship-
* The ,a&t-seeAin% s&ientist &on&eies o, God
as the 5irst Ca"se' a God o, ,or&e- The e#otional
artist sees God as the ideal o, )ea"tH'
a God o, aestheti&s- The reasonin% philosopher
is so#eti#es in&lined to posit a God o,
"niersal "nitH' een a pantheisti& .eitH- The
reli%ionist o, ,aith )eliees in a God Iho
235
,osters s"rial' the 5ather in heaen' the God
o, loe-
> =oral &ond"&t is alIaHs an ante&edent o,
eoled reli%ion and a part o, een reealed
reli%ion' )"t neer the Ihole o, reli%io"s
experien&e-
So&ial seri&e is the res"lt o, #oral
thinAin% and reli%io"s liin%- =oralitH does
5?>-: PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES
56
+6
N
not )iolo%i&allH lead to the hi%her spirit"al
leels o, reli%io"s experien&e- The adoration
o, the a)stra&t )ea"ti,"l is not the Iorship o,
God< neither is exaltation o, nat"re nor the
reeren&e o, "nitH the Iorship o, God-
5 Eol"tionarH reli%ion is the #other o, the
s&ien&e' art' and philosophH Ihi&h eleated
#an to the leel o, re&eptiitH to reealed reli%ion'
in&l"din% the )estoIal o, Ad9"sters and
the &o#in% o, the Spirit o, Tr"th- The eol"tionarH
pi&t"re o, h"#an existen&e )e%ins and
ends Iith reli%ion' al)eit erH di,,erent P"alities
o, reli%ion' one eol"tional and )iolo%i&al'
the other reelational and periodi&al- And
so' Ihile reli%ion is nor#al and nat"ral to
#an' it is also optional- =an does not hae to
236
)e reli%io"s a%ainst his Iill-
+ Reli%io"s experien&e' )ein% essentiallH
spirit"al' &an neer )e ,"llH "nderstood )H
the #aterial #ind< hen&e the ,"n&tion o, theolo%H'
the psH&holo%H o, reli%ion- The essential
do&trine o, the h"#an realization o, God
&reates a paradox in ,inite &o#prehension- It
is Iell-ni%h i#possi)le ,or h"#an lo%i& and
,inite reason to har#onize the &on&ept o,
diine i##anen&e' God Iithin and a part o,
eerH indiid"al' Iith the idea o, GodMs
trans&enden&e'
the diine do#ination o, the
"nierse o, "nierses- These tIo essential &on&epts
o, .eitH #"st )e "ni,ied in the ,aith%rasp
o, the &on&ept o, the trans&enden&e o, a
personal God and in the realization o, the
indIellin% presen&e o, a ,ra%#ent o, that
God in order to 9"sti,H intelli%ent Iorship and
alidate the hope o, personalitH s"rial- The
di,,i&"lties and paradoxes o, reli%ion are inherent
in the ,a&t that the realities o, reli%ion
are "tterlH )eHond the #ortal &apa&itH ,or
intelle&t"al &o#prehension-
7 =ortal #an se&"res three %reat satis,a&tions
,ro# reli%io"s experien&e' een in the
daHs o, his te#poral so9o"rn on earth?
6 2- -ntellectuall2 he a&P"ires the satis,a&tions
237
o, a #ore "ni,ied h"#an &ons&io"sness-
: ;- P5ilosop5icall2 he en9oHs the s")stantiation
o, his ideals o, #oral al"es-
27 *- %pirituall2 he thries in the experien&e
o, diine &o#panionship' in the spirit"al
satis,a&tions o, tr"e Iorship-
22 God-&ons&io"sness' as it is experien&ed
)H an eolin% #ortal o, the real#s' #"st &onsist
o, three arHin% ,a&tors' three di,,erential
leels o, realitH realization- There is ,irst the
#ind &ons&io"sness(the &o#prehension o,
the idea o, God- Then ,olloIs the so"l
&ons&io"sness(
the realization o, the ideal o, God-
Last' daIns the spirit &ons&io"sness(the
realization
o, the spirit realit2 o, God- 3H the
"ni,i&ation o, these ,a&tors o, the diine realization'
no #atter hoI in&o#plete' the #ortal
personalitH at all ti#es oerspreads all &ons&io"s
leels Iith a realization o, the personalit2
o, God- In those #ortals Iho hae
attained the Corps o, the 5inalitH all this Iill
in ti#e lead to the realization o, the supremac2
o, God and #aH s")seP"entlH eent"ate in
the realization o, the ultimac2 o, God' so#e
phase o, the a)sonite s"per&ons&io"sness o,
the Paradise 5ather-
238
2; The experien&e o, God-&ons&io"sness
re#ains the sa#e ,ro# %eneration to %eneration'
)"t Iith ea&h adan&in% epo&h in h"#an
AnoIled%e the philosophi& &on&ept and
the theolo%i& de,initions o, God must &han%e-
God-AnoIin%ness' reli%io"s &ons&io"sness' is
a "nierse realitH' )"t no #atter hoI alid
DrealE reli%io"s experien&e is' it #"st )e Iillin%
to s")9e&t itsel, to intelli%ent &riti&is# and
reasona)le
philosophi& interpretation< it #"st
not seeA to )e a thin% apart in the totalitH o,
h"#an experien&e-
2* Eternal s"rial o, personalitH is IhollH
dependent on the &hoosin% o, the #ortal
#ind' Ihose de&isions deter#ine the s"rial
potential o, the i##ortal so"l- Ohen the
#ind )eliees God and the so"l AnoIs God'
and Ihen' Iith the ,osterin% Ad9"ster' theH all
desire God' then is s"rial ass"red- Li#itations
o, intelle&t' &"rtail#ent o, ed"&ation'
depriation o, &"lt"re' i#poerish#ent o,
so&ial stat"s' een in,erioritH o, the h"#an
standards o, #oralitH res"ltin% ,ro# the
"n,ort"nate
la&A o, ed"&ational' &"lt"ral' and
so&ial adanta%es' &annot inalidate the presen&e
o, the diine spirit in s"&h "n,ort"nate
239
and h"#anlH handi&apped )"t )eliein% indiid"als-
The indIellin% o, the =HsterH =onitor
&onstit"tes the in&eption and ins"res the
5: PAPER 5 ( GO.MS RELATION TO TCE IN.I1I.UAL
5?5-2*
+:< 77
N
N
possi)ilitH o, the potential o, %roIth and s"rial
o, the i##ortal so"l-
2> The a)ilitH o, #ortal parents to pro&reate
is not predi&ated on their ed"&ational' &"lt"ral'
so&ial' or e&ono#i& stat"s- The "nion o,
the parental ,a&tors "nder nat"ral &onditions
is P"ite s",,i&ient to initiate o,,sprin%- A h"#an
#ind dis&ernin% ri%ht and Iron% and
possessin% the &apa&itH to Iorship God' in
"nion Iith a diine Ad9"ster' is all that is
reP"ired in that #ortal to initiate and ,oster
the prod"&tion o, his i##ortal so"l o, s"rial
P"alities i, s"&h a spirit-endoIed indiid"al
seeAs God and sin&erelH desires to )e&o#e
liAe hi#' honestlH ele&ts to do the Iill o, the
5ather in heaen-
+- TCE GO. O5 PERSONALITK
2 TheUniersal 5ather is the God o, personalities-
The do#ain o, "nierse personalitH'
,ro# the loIest #ortal and #aterial &reat"re
240
o, personalitH stat"s to the hi%hest persons o,
&reator di%nitH and diine stat"s' has its &enter
and &ir&"#,eren&e in the Uniersal 5ather-
God the 5ather is the )estoIer and the &onserator
o, eerH personalitH- And the Paradise
5ather is liAeIise the destinH o, all those ,inite
personalities Iho IholeheartedlH &hoose to
do the diine Iill' those Iho loe God and
lon% to )e liAe hi#-
; PersonalitH is one o, the "nsoled #Hsteries
o, the "nierses- Oe are a)le to ,or# adeP"ate
&on&epts o, the ,a&tors enterin% into the
#aAe-"p o, ario"s orders and leels o, personalitH'
)"t Ie do not ,"llH &o#prehend the
real nat"re o, the personalitH itsel,-Oe &learlH
per&eie the n"#ero"s ,a&tors Ihi&h' Ihen
p"t to%ether' &onstit"te the ehi&le ,or h"#an
personalitH' )"t Ie do not ,"llH &o#prehend
the nat"re and si%ni,i&an&e o, s"&h a ,inite
personalitH-
* PersonalitH is potential in all &reat"res Iho
possess a #ind endoI#ent ran%in% ,ro# the
#ini#"# o, sel,-&ons&io"sness to the #axi#"#
o, God-&ons&io"sness- 3"t #ind endoI#ent
alone is not personalitH' neither is
spirit nor phHsi&al ener%H- PersonalitH is that
P"alitH and al"e in &os#i& realitH Ihi&h is
ex&l"sielH
241
)estoIed )H God the 5ather "pon
these liin% sHste#s o, the asso&iated and
&o-ordinated ener%ies o, #atter' #ind' and
spirit- Neither is personalitH a pro%ressie
a&hiee#ent- PersonalitH #aH )e #aterial or
spirit"al' )"t there either is personalitH or
there is no personalitH- The other-than-personal
neer attains the leel o, the personal
ex&ept )H the dire&t a&t o, the Paradise 5ather-
> The )estoIal o, personalitH is the ex&l"sie
,"n&tion o, the Uniersal 5ather' the
personalization
o, the liin% ener%H sHste#s Ihi&h he
endoIs Iith the attri)"tes o, relatie &reatie
&ons&io"sness and the ,reeIill &ontrol
thereo,- There is no personalitH apart ,ro#
God the 5ather' and no personalitH exists
ex&ept ,or God the 5ather- The ,"nda#ental
attri)"tes o, h"#an sel,hood' as Iell as the
a)sol"te Ad9"ster n"&le"s o, the h"#an
personalitH'
are the )estoIals o, the Uniersal
5ather' a&tin% in his ex&l"sielH personal do#ain
o, &os#i& #inistrH-
5 The Ad9"sters o, prepersonal stat"s indIell
n"#ero"s tHpes o, #ortal &reat"res'
th"s ins"rin% that these sa#e )ein%s #aH s"rie
#ortal death to personalize as #orontia
242
&reat"res Iith the potential o, "lti#ate spirit
attain#ent- 5or' Ihen s"&h a &reat"re #ind
o, personalitH endoI#ent is indIelt )H a ,ra%#ent
o, the spirit o, the eternal God' the
prepersonal )estoIal o, the personal 5ather'
then does this ,inite personalitH possess the
potential o, the diine and the eternal and
aspire to a destinH aAin to the Ulti#ate' een
rea&hin% o"t ,or a realization o, the A)sol"te-
+ Capa&itH ,or diine personalitH is inherent
in the prepersonal Ad9"ster< &apa&itH
,or h"#an personalitH is potential in the
&os#i&-#ind endoI#ent o, the h"#an )ein%-
3"t the experiential personalitH o, #ortal
#an is not o)sera)le as an a&tie and
,"n&tional realitH "ntil a,ter the #aterial li,e
ehi&le o, the #ortal &reat"re has )een
to"&hed )H the li)eratin% diinitH o, the Uniersal
5ather' )ein% th"s la"n&hed "pon the
5?5-2> PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES +7
72
N
seas o, experien&e as a sel,-&ons&io"s and a
DrelatielHE sel,-deter#inatie and sel,-&reatie
personalitH- The #aterial sel, is tr"lH and
un:ualifiedl2 personal1
7 The #aterial sel, has personalitH and identitH'
243
te#poral identitH< the prepersonal spirit
Ad9"ster also has identitH' eternal identitH-
This #aterial personalitH and this spirit
prepersonalitH are &apa)le o, so "nitin% their
&reatie attri)"tes as to )rin% into existen&e
the s"riin% identitH o, the i##ortal so"l-
6 Cain% th"s proided ,or the %roIth o, the
i##ortal so"l and hain% li)erated #anMs inner
sel, ,ro# the ,etters o, a)sol"te dependen&e
on ante&edent &a"sation' the 5ather
stands aside- NoI' #an hain% th"s )een li)erated
,ro# the ,etters o, &a"sation response'
at least as pertains to eternal destinH' and
proision
hain% )een #ade ,or the %roIth o, the
i##ortal sel,' the so"l' it re#ains ,or #an
hi#sel, to Iill the &reation or to inhi)it the
&reation o, this s"riin% and eternal sel,
Ihi&h is his ,or the &hoosin%- No other )ein%'
,or&e' &reator' or a%en&H in all the Iide "nierse
o, "nierses &an inter,ere to anH de%ree
Iith the a)sol"te soerei%ntH o, the #ortal
,ree Iill' as it operates Iithin the real#s o,
&hoi&e' re%ardin% the eternal destinH o, the
personalitH o, the &hoosin% #ortal- As pertains
to eternal s"rial' God has de&reed the
soerei%ntH o, the #aterial and #ortal Iill'
and that de&ree is a)sol"te-
244
: The )estoIal o, &reat"re personalitH &on,ers
relatie li)eration ,ro# slaish response
to ante&edent &a"sation' and the personalities
o, all s"&h #oral )ein%s' eol"tionarH or otherIise'
are &entered in the personalitH o, the
Uniersal 5ather- TheH are eer draIn toIards
his Paradise presen&e )H that Ainship o, )ein%
Ihi&h &onstit"tes the ast and "niersal ,a#ilH
&ir&le and ,raternal &ir&"it o, the eternal
God- There is a Ainship o, diine spontaneitH
in all personalitH-
27 The personalitH &ir&"it o, the "nierse o,
"nierses is &entered in the person o, the Uniersal
5ather' and the Paradise 5ather is personallH
&ons&io"s o,' and in personal to"&h
Iith' all personalities o, all leels o, sel,-&ons&io"s
existen&e- And this personalitH &ons&io"sness
o, all &reation exists independentlH
o, the #ission o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters-
22 As all %raitH is &ir&"ited in the Isle o, Paradise'
as all #ind is &ir&"ited in the Con9oint
A&tor and all spirit in the Eternal Son' so is all
personalitH &ir&"ited in the personal presen&e
o, the Uniersal 5ather' and this &ir&"it "nerrin%lH
trans#its the Iorship o, all personalities
to the Ori%inal and Eternal PersonalitH-
2; Con&ernin% those personalities Iho are
not Ad9"ster indIelt? The attri)"te o, &hoi&eli)ertH
245
is also )estoIed )H the Uniersal 5ather'
and s"&h persons are liAeIise e#)ra&ed
in the %reat &ir&"it o, diine loe' the personalitH
&ir&"it o, the Uniersal 5ather- God proides
,or the soerei%n &hoi&e o, all tr"e
personalities- No personal &reat"re &an )e
&oer&ed into the eternal adent"re< the portal
o, eternitH opens onlH in response to the ,reeIill
&hoi&e o, the ,reeIill sons o, the God o,
,ree Iill-
2* And this represents #H e,,orts to present
the relation o, the liin% God to the &hildren
o, ti#e- And Ihen all is said and done' I &an
do nothin% #ore help,"l than to reiterate that
God is Ho"r "nierse 5ather' and that Ho" are
all his planetarH &hildren-
2> FThis is the ,i,th and last o, the series presentin%
the narratie o, the Uniersal 5ather
)H a .iine Co"nselor o, Uersa-G
+2 PAPER 5 ( GO.MS RELATION TO TCE IN.I1I.UAL
5?+-2>
7;
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART I
THE CENTRAL AND SUPERUNIVERSES
PAPER (
THE ETERNAL SON
246
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER +
TCE ETERNAL SON
The Eternal Son is the per,e&t and ,inal
expression o, the J,irstL personal and a)sol"te
&on&ept o, the Uniersal 5ather- A&&ordin%lH'
Iheneer and hoIeer the 5ather
personallH and a)sol"telH expresses hi#sel,'
he does so thro"%h his Eternal Son' Iho eer
has )een' noI is' and eer Iill )e' the liin%
and diineOord- And this Eternal Son is residential
at the &enter o, all thin%s' in asso&iation
Iith' and i##ediatelH enshro"din% the
personal presen&e o,' the Eternal and Uniersal
5ather-
; Oe speaA o, GodMs J,irstL tho"%ht and all"de
to an i#possi)le ti#e ori%in o, the Eternal
Son ,or the p"rpose o, %ainin% a&&ess to
the tho"%ht &hannels o, the h"#an intelle&t-
S"&h distortions o, lan%"a%e represent o"r
)est e,,orts at &onta&t-&o#pro#ise Iith the
ti#e-)o"nd #inds o, #ortal &reat"res- In the
seP"ential sense the Uniersal 5ather neer
&o"ld hae had a ,irst tho"%ht' nor &o"ld the
Eternal Son eer hae had a )e%innin%- 3"t I
Ias instr"&ted to portraH the realities o, eternitH
247
to the ti#e-li#ited #inds o, #ortals )H
s"&h sH#)ols o, tho"%ht and to desi%nate the
relationships o, eternitH )H s"&h ti#e &on&epts
o, seP"entialitH-
* The Eternal Son is the spirit"al personalization
o, the Paradise 5atherMs "niersal and
in,inite &on&ept o, diine realitH' "nP"ali,ied
spirit' and a)sol"te personalitH- And there)H
does the Son &onstit"te the diine reelation
o, the &reator identitH o, the Uniersal 5ather-
The per,e&t personalitH o, the Son dis&loses
that the 5ather is a&t"allH the eternal and "niersal
so"r&e o, all the #eanin%s and al"es o,
the spirit"al' the olitional' the p"rpose,"l'
and the personal-
> In an e,,ort to ena)le the ,inite #ind o,
ti#e to ,or# so#e seP"ential &on&ept o, the
relationships o, the eternal and in,inite )ein%s
o, the Paradise TrinitH' Ie "tilize s"&h li&ense
o, &on&eption as to re,er to the J5atherMs ,irst
personal' "niersal' and in,inite &on&ept-L It is
i#possi)le ,or #e to &oneH to the h"#an
#ind anH adeP"ate idea o, the eternal relations
o, the .eities< there,ore do I e#ploH s"&h ter#s
as Iill a,,ord the ,inite #ind so#ethin% o, an
idea o, the relationship o, these eternal )ein%s
in the s")seP"ent eras o, ti#e- Oe )eliee the
Son spran% ,ro# the 5ather< Ie are ta"%ht that
248
)oth are "nP"ali,iedlH eternal- It is apparent'
there,ore' that no ti#e &reat"re &an eer ,"llH
&o#prehend this #HsterH o, a Son Iho is
deried ,ro# the 5ather' and Het Iho is
&oordinatelH
eternal Iith the 5ather hi#sel,-
2- I.ENTITK O5 TCE ETERNAL SON
2 The Eternal Son is the ori%inal and
onlH-)e%otten Son o, God- Ce is God the Son'
the Se&ond Person o, .eitH and the asso&iate
&reator o, all thin%s- As the 5ather is the 5irst
Great So"r&e and Center' so the Eternal Son
is the Se&ond Great So"r&e and Center-
; The Eternal Son is the spirit"al &enter
and the diine ad#inistrator o, the spirit"al
%oern#ent o, the "nierse o, "nierses- The
Uniersal 5ather is ,irst a &reator and then a
&ontroller< the Eternal Son is ,irst a &o&reator
and then a spiritual administrator1 JGod is
spirit'L and the Son is a personal reelation o,
that spirit- The 5irst So"r&e and Center is the
1olitional A)sol"te< the Se&ond So"r&e and
Center is the PersonalitH A)sol"te-
7*< 7>
N
* TheUniersal 5ather neer personallH ,"n&tions
as a &reator ex&ept in &on9"n&tion Iith
the Son or Iith the &o-ordinate a&tion o, the
249
Son- Cad the NeI Testa#ent Iriter re,erred
to the Eternal Son' he Io"ld hae "ttered the
tr"th Ihen he Irote? JIn the )e%innin% Ias
the Oord' and the Oord Ias Iith God' and
the Oord Ias God- All thin%s Iere #ade )H
hi#' and Iitho"t hi# Ias not anHthin% #ade
that Ias #ade-L
> Ohen a Son o, the Eternal Son appeared
on Urantia' those Iho ,raternized Iith this
diine )ein% in h"#an ,or# all"ded to hi# as
JCe Iho Ias ,ro# the )e%innin%' Iho# Ie
hae heard' Iho# Ie hae seen Iith o"r eHes'
Iho# Ie hae looAed "pon' and o"r hands
hae handled' een the Oord o, li,e-L And
this )estoIal Son &a#e ,orth ,ro# the 5ather
9"st as tr"lH as did the Ori%inal Son' as is s"%%ested
in one o, his earthlH praHers? JAnd noI'
O #H 5ather' %lori,H #e Iith Ho"r oIn sel,'
Iith the %lorH Ihi&h I had Iith Ho" )e,ore this
Iorld Ias-L
5 The Eternal Son is AnoIn )H di,,erent na#es
in ario"s "nierses- In the &entral "nierse he
is AnoIn as the Co-ordinate So"r&e' the Co&reator'
and the Asso&iate A)sol"te- On Uersa' the
headP"arters o, the s"per"nierse' Ie desi%nate
the Son as the Co-ordinate Spirit Center and as
the Eternal Spirit Ad#inistrator- On Salin%ton'
the headP"arters o, Ho"r lo&al "nierse' this
250
Son is o, re&ord as the Se&ond Eternal So"r&e
and Center- The =el&hizedeAs speaA o, hi# as
the Son o, Sons- On Ho"r Iorld' )"t not in Ho"r
sHste# o, inha)ited spheres' this Ori%inal Son
has )een &on,"sed Iith a &o-ordinate Creator
Son' =i&hael o, Ne)adon' Iho )estoIed hi#sel,
"pon the #ortal ra&es o, Urantia-
+ Altho"%h anH o, the Paradise Sons #aH ,ittin%lH
)e &alled Sons o, God' Ie are in the
ha)it o, reserin% the desi%nation Jthe Eternal
SonL ,or this Ori%inal Son' the Se&ond
So"r&e and Center' &o&reator Iith theUniersal
5ather o, the &entral "nierse o, poIer and
per,e&tion and &o&reator o, all other diine
Sons Iho sprin% ,ro# the in,inite .eities-
;- NATURE O5 TCE ETERNAL SON
2 The Eternal Son is 9"st as &han%eless and
in,initelH dependa)le as the Uniersal 5ather-
Ce is also 9"st as spirit"al as the 5ather' 9"st as
tr"lH an "nli#ited spirit- To Ho" o, loIlH ori%in
the Son Io"ld appear to )e #ore personal
sin&e he is one step nearer Ho" in approa&ha)ilitH
than is the Uniersal 5ather-
; The Eternal Son is the eternal Oord o,
God- Ce is IhollH liAe the 5ather< in ,a&t' the
Eternal Son is God the 5ather personallH
#ani,est to the "nierse o, "nierses- And
th"s it Ias and is and ,oreer Iill )e tr"e
251
o, the Eternal Son and o, all the &o-ordinate
Creator Sons? JCe Iho has seen the Son has
seen the 5ather-L
* In nat"re the Son is IhollH liAe the spirit
5ather- Ohen Ie Iorship the Uniersal 5ather'
a&t"allH Ie at the sa#e ti#e Iorship
God the Son and God the Spirit- God the Son
is 9"st as diinelH real and eternal in nat"re as
God the 5ather-
> The Son not onlH possesses all the 5atherMs
in,inite and trans&endent ri%hteo"sness' )"t
the Son is also re,le&tie o, all the 5atherMs
holiness o, &hara&ter- The Son shares the 5atherMs
per,e&tion and 9ointlH shares the responsi)ilitH
o, aidin% all &reat"res o, i#per,e&tion in
their spirit"al e,,orts to attain diine per,e&tion-
5 The Eternal Son possesses all the 5atherMs
&hara&ter o, diinitH and attri)"tes o, spirit"alitH-
The Son is the ,"llness o, GodMs a)sol"teness
in personalitH and spirit' and these
P"alities the Son reeals in his personal
#ana%e#ent
o, the spirit"al %oern#ent o, the
"nierse o, "nierses-
+ God is' indeed' a "niersal spirit< God is
spirit< and this spirit nat"re o, the 5ather is
,o&alized
and personalized in the .eitH o, the
252
Eternal Son- In the Son all spirit"al &hara&teristi&s
are apparentlH %reatlH enhan&ed )H di,,erentiation
,ro# the "niersalitH o, the 5irst
So"r&e and Center- And as the 5ather shares
his spirit nat"re Iith the Son' so do theH to%ether
9"st as ,"llH and "nreseredlH share the
diine spirit Iith the Con9oint A&tor' the In,inite
Spirit-
+* PAPER + ( TCE ETERNAL SON +?;-+
75
N
7 In the loe o, tr"th and in the &reation o,
)ea"tH the 5ather and the Son are eP"al ex&ept
that the Son appears to deote hi#sel,
#ore to the realization o, the ex&l"sielH spirit"al
)ea"tH o, "niersal al"es-
6 In diine %oodness I dis&ern no di,,eren&e
)etIeen the 5ather and the Son- The 5ather
loes his "nierse &hildren as a ,ather< the
Eternal Son looAs "pon all &reat"res )oth as
,ather and as )rother-
*- =INISTRK O5 TCE 5ATCERMS LO1E
2 The Son shares the 9"sti&e and ri%hteo"sness
o, the TrinitH )"t oershadoIs these diinitH
traits )H the in,inite personalization o,
the 5atherMs loe and #er&H< the Son is the
reelation
o, diine loe to the "nierses- As God
253
is loe' so the Son is #er&H- The Son &annot
loe #ore than the 5ather' )"t he &an shoI
#er&H to &reat"res in one additional IaH' ,or
he not onlH is a pri#al &reator liAe the 5ather'
)"t he is also the Eternal Son o, that sa#e
5ather' there)H sharin% in the sonship experien&e
o, all other sons o, theUniersal 5ather-
; The Eternal Son is the %reat #er&H #inister
to all &reation- =er&H is the essen&e o, the
SonMs spirit"al &hara&ter- The #andates o, the
Eternal Son' as theH %o ,orth oer the spirit &ir&"its
o, the Se&ond So"r&e and Center' are
AeHed in tones o, #er&H-
* To &o#prehend the loe o, the Eternal
Son' Ho" #"st ,irst per&eie its diine so"r&e'
the 5ather' Iho is loe' and then )ehold the
"n,oldin% o, this in,inite a,,e&tion in the ,ar,l"n%
#inistrH o, the In,inite Spirit and his al#ost
li#itless host o, #inisterin% personalities-
> The #inistrH o, the Eternal Son is deoted
to the reelation o, the God o, loe to the "nierse
o, "nierses- This diine Son is not en%a%ed
in the i%no)le tasA o, trHin% to pers"ade
his %ra&io"s 5ather to loe his loIlH &reat"res
and to shoI #er&H to the Iron%doers o, ti#e-
CoI Iron% to enisa%e the Eternal Son as
appealin%
to the Uniersal 5ather to shoI #er&H
254
to his loIlH &reat"res on the #aterial Iorlds o,
spa&eR S"&h &on&epts o, God are &r"de and
%rotesP"e- Rather sho"ld Ho" realize that all
the #er&i,"l #inistrations o, the Sons o, God
are a dire&t reelation o, the 5atherMs heart o,
"niersal loe and in,inite &o#passion- The
5atherMs loe is the real and eternal so"r&e o,
the SonMs #er&H-
5 God is loe' the Son is #er&H- =er&H is
applied loe' the 5atherMs loe in a&tion in the
person o, his Eternal Son- The loe o, this "niersal
Son is liAeIise "niersal- As loe is &o#prehended
on a sex planet' the loe o, God is
#ore &o#para)le to the loe o, a ,ather' Ihile
the loe o, the Eternal Son is #ore liAe the
a,,e&tion o, a #other- Cr"de' indeed' are s"&h
ill"strations' )"t I e#ploH the# in the hope o,
&oneHin% to the h"#an #ind the tho"%ht
that there is a di,,eren&e' not in diine &ontent
)"t in P"alitH and te&hniP"e o, expression'
)etIeen the loe o, the 5ather and the loe o,
the Son-
>- ATTRI3UTES O5 TCE ETERNAL SON
2 The Eternal Son #otiates the spirit leel
o, &os#i& realitH< the spirit"al poIer o, the
Son is a)sol"te in relation to all "nierse
a&t"alities- Ce exer&ises per,e&t &ontrol oer
the interasso&iation o, all "ndi,,erentiated
255
spirit ener%H and oer all a&t"alized spirit
realitH thro"%h his a)sol"te %rasp o, spirit
%raitH- All p"re "n,ra%#ented spirit and all
spirit"al )ein%s and al"es are responsie to
the in,inite draIin% poIer o, the pri#al
Son o, Paradise- And i, the eternal ,"t"re
sho"ld Iitness the appearan&e o, an "nli#ited
"nierse' the spirit %raitH and the spirit
poIer o, the Ori%inal Son Iill )e ,o"nd
IhollH adeP"ate ,or the spirit"al &ontrol and
e,,e&tie ad#inistration o, s"&h a )o"ndless
&reation-
; The Son is o#nipotent onlH in the spirit"al
real#- In the eternal e&ono#H o, "nierse
ad#inistration' Iaste,"l and needless repetition
o, ,"n&tion is neer en&o"ntered< the
.eities are not %ien to "seless d"pli&ation o,
"nierse #inistrH-
+?;-7 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES
+>
7+
N
* The o#nipresen&e o, the Ori%inal Son
&onstit"tes the spirit"al "nitH o, the "nierse
o, "nierses- The spirit"al &ohesion o, all &reation
rests "pon the eerHIhere a&tie presen&e
o, the diine spirit o, the Eternal Son-
Ohen Ie &on&eie o, the 5atherMs spirit"al
256
presen&e' Ie ,ind it di,,i&"lt to di,,erentiate it
in o"r thinAin% ,ro# the spirit"al presen&e o,
the Eternal Son- The spirit o, the 5ather is
eternallH resident in the spirit o, the Son-
> The 5ather #"st )e spirit"allH o#nipresent'
)"t s"&h o#nipresen&e appears to )e insepara)le
,ro# the eerHIhere spirit a&tiities
o, the Eternal Son- Oe do' hoIeer' )eliee
that in all sit"ations o, 5ather-Son presen&e o,
a d"al spirit"al nat"re the spirit o, the Son is
&o-ordinate Iith the spirit o, the 5ather-
5 In his &onta&t Iith personalitH' the 5ather
a&ts in the personalitH &ir&"it- In his personal
and dete&ta)le &onta&t Iith spirit"al &reation'
he appears in the ,ra%#ents o, the totalitH o,
his .eitH' and these 5ather ,ra%#ents hae a
solitarH' "niP"e' and ex&l"sie ,"n&tion Ihereer
and Iheneer theH appear in the "nierses-
In all s"&h sit"ations the spirit o, the
Son is &o-ordinate Iith the spirit"al ,"n&tion
o, the ,ra%#ented presen&e o, the Uniersal
5ather-
+ Spirit"allH the Eternal Son is o#nipresent-
The spirit o, the Eternal Son is #ost &ertainlH
Iith Ho" and aro"nd Ho"' )"t not Iithin Ho"
and a part o, Ho" liAe the =HsterH =onitor-
The indIellin% 5ather ,ra%#ent ad9"sts the
h"#an #ind to pro%ressielH diine attit"des'
257
Ihere"pon s"&h an as&endin% #ind )e&o#es
in&reasin%lH responsie to the spirit"al draIin%
poIer o, the all-poIer,"l spirit-%raitH &ir&"it
o, the Se&ond So"r&e and Center-
7 The Ori%inal Son is "niersallH and spirit"allH
sel,-&ons&io"s- In Iisdo# the Son is
the ,"ll eP"al o, the 5ather- In the real#s o,
AnoIled%e' o#nis&ien&e' Ie &annot distin%"ish
)etIeen the 5irst and Se&ond So"r&es<
liAe the 5ather' the Son AnoIs all< he is neer
s"rprised )H anH "nierse eent< he &o#prehends
the end ,ro# the )e%innin%-
6 The 5ather and the Son reallH AnoI the
n"#)er and Iherea)o"ts o, all the spirits and
spirit"alized )ein%s in the "nierse o, "nierses-
Not onlH does the Son AnoI all thin%s
)H irt"e o, his oIn o#nipresent spirit' )"t
the Son' eP"allH Iith the 5ather and the
Con9oint A&tor' is ,"llH &o%nizant o, the ast
re,le&tiitH intelli%en&e o, the S"pre#e 3ein%'
Ihi&h intelli%en&e is at all ti#es aIare o, all
thin%s that transpire on all the Iorlds o, the
seen s"per"nierses- And there are other
IaHs in Ihi&h the Paradise Son is o#nis&ient-
: The Eternal Son' as a loin%' #er&i,"l' and
#inisterin% spirit"al personalitH' is IhollH
and in,initelH eP"al Iith theUniersal 5ather'
Ihile in all those #er&i,"l and a,,e&tionate
258
personal &onta&ts Iith the as&endant )ein%s
o, the loIer real#s the Eternal Son is 9"st as
Aind and &onsiderate' 9"st as patient and
lon%-s",,erin%' as are his Paradise Sons in the
lo&al "nierses Iho so ,reP"entlH )estoI
the#seles "pon the eol"tionarH Iorlds o,
ti#e-
27 It is needless ,"rther to expatiate on the
attri)"tes o, the Eternal Son- Oith the ex&eptions
noted' it is onlH ne&essarH to st"dH
the spirit"al attri)"tes o, God the 5ather to
"nderstand and &orre&tlH eal"ate the attri)"tes
o, God the Son-
5- LI=ITATIONS O5 TCE ETERNAL SON
2 The Eternal Son does not personallH ,"n&tion
in the phHsi&al do#ains' nor does he
,"n&tion' ex&ept thro"%h the Con9oint A&tor'
in the leels o, #ind #inistrH to &reat"re )ein%s-
3"t these P"ali,i&ations do not in anH
#anner otherIise li#it the Eternal Son in the
,"ll and ,ree exer&ise o, all the diine attri)"tes
o, spiritual o#nis&ien&e' o#nipresen&e'
and o#nipoten&e-
; The Eternal Son does not personallH perade
the potentials o, spirit inherent in the in,initH
o, the .eitH A)sol"te' )"t as these
potentials )e&o#e a&t"al' theH &o#e Iithin
the all-poIer,"l %rasp o, the spirit-%raitH &ir&"it
259
o, the Son-
* PersonalitH is the ex&l"sie %i,t o, the Uniersal
5ather- The Eternal Son deries personalitH
,ro# the 5ather' )"t he does not' Iitho"t
+5 PAPER + ( TCE ETERNAL SON +?5-*
77
N
the 5ather' )estoI personalitH- The Son %ies
ori%in to a ast spirit host' )"t s"&h deriations
are not personalities- Ohen the Son &reates
personalitH' he does so in &on9"n&tion
Iith the 5ather or Iith the Con9oint Creator'
Iho #aH a&t ,or the 5ather in s"&h relationships-
The Eternal Son is th"s a &o&reator o,
personalities' )"t he )estoIs personalitH "pon
no )ein% and o, hi#sel,' alone' neer &reates
personal )ein%s- This li#itation o, a&tion
does not' hoIeer' deprie the Son o, the a)ilitH
to &reate anH or all tHpes o, other-thanpersonal
realitH-
> The Eternal Son is li#ited in trans#ittal
o, &reator prero%aties- The 5ather' in eternalizin%
the Ori%inal Son' )estoIed "pon hi#
the poIer and priile%e o, s")seP"entlH 9oinin%
Iith the 5ather in the diine a&t o, prod"&in%
additional Sons possessin% &reatie
attri)"tes' and this theH hae done and noI
do- 3"t Ihen these &o-ordinate Sons hae
260
)een prod"&ed' the prero%aties o, &reatorship
are apparentlH not ,"rther trans#issi)le-
The Eternal Son trans#its &reatorship poIers
onlH to the ,irst or dire&t personalization-
There,ore' Ihen the 5ather and the Son "nite
to personalize a Creator Son' theH a&hiee
their p"rpose< )"t the Creator Son th"s
)ro"%ht into existen&e is neer a)le to trans#it
or dele%ate the prero%aties o, &reatorship
to the ario"s orders o, Sons Ihi&h he #aH
s")seP"entlH &reate' notIithstandin% that' in
the hi%hest lo&al "nierse Sons' there does
appear a erH li#ited re,le&tion o, the &reatie
attri)"tes o, a Creator Son-
5 The Eternal Son' as an in,inite and ex&l"sielH
personal )ein%' &annot ,ra%#entize his
nat"re' &annot distri)"te and )estoI indiid"alized
portions o, his sel,hood "pon other
entities or persons as do the Uniersal 5ather
and the In,inite Spirit- 3"t the Son &an and
does )estoI hi#sel, as an "nli#ited spirit to
)athe all &reation and "n&easin%lH draI all
spirit personalities and spirit"al realities to
hi#sel,-
+ Eer re#e#)er' the Eternal Son is the
personal portraHal o, the spirit 5ather to all
&reation- The Son is personal and nothin% )"t
personal in the .eitH sense< s"&h a diine and
261
a)sol"te personalitH &annot )e disinte%rated
or ,ra%#entized- God the 5ather and God
the Spirit are tr"lH personal' )"t theH are also
eerHthin% else in addition to )ein% s"&h .eitH
personalities-
7 Tho"%h the Eternal Son &annot personallH
parti&ipate in the )estoIal o, the Tho"%ht
Ad9"sters'
he did sit in &o"n&il Iith theUniersal
5ather in the eternal past' approin% the plan
and pled%in% endless &o-operation' Ihen the
5ather' in pro9e&tin% the )estoIal o, the
Tho"%ht Ad9"sters' proposed to the Son' JLet
"s #aAe #ortal #an in o"r oIn i#a%e-L And
as the spirit ,ra%#ent o, the 5ather dIells
Iithin Ho"' so does the spirit presen&e o, the
Son enelop Ho"' Ihile these tIo ,oreer IorA
as one ,or Ho"r spirit"al adan&e#ent-
+- TCE SPIRIT =IN.
2 The Eternal Son is spirit and has #ind'
)"t not a #ind or a spirit Ihi&h #ortal #ind
&an &o#prehend- =ortal #an per&eies #ind
on the ,inite' &os#i&' #aterial' and personal
leels- =an also o)seres #ind pheno#ena in
liin% or%anis#s ,"n&tionin% on the s")personal
Dani#alE leel' )"t it is di,,i&"lt ,or
hi# to %rasp the nat"re o, #ind Ihen asso&iated
Iith s"per#aterial )ein%s and as a part o,
262
ex&l"sie spirit personalities- =ind #"st' hoIeer'
)e di,,erentlH de,ined Ihen it re,ers to
the spirit leel o, existen&e' and Ihen it is
"sed to denote spirit ,"n&tions o, intelli%en&e-
That Aind o, #ind Ihi&h is dire&tlH allied Iith
spirit is &o#para)le neither to that #ind
Ihi&h &o-ordinates spirit and #atter nor to
that #ind Ihi&h is allied onlH Iith #atter-
; Spirit is eer &ons&io"s' #inded' and possessed
o, aried phases o, identitH- Oitho"t
#ind in so#e phase there Io"ld )e no spirit"al
&ons&io"sness in the ,raternitH o, spirit
)ein%s- The eP"ialent o, #ind' the a)ilitH to
AnoI and )e AnoIn' is indi%eno"s to .eitH-
.eitH #aH )e personal' prepersonal' s"perpersonal'
or i#personal' )"t .eitH is neer
#indless' that is' neer Iitho"t the a)ilitH at
least to &o##"ni&ate Iith si#ilar entities'
)ein%s' or personalities-
+?5-> PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES
++
76
N
* The #ind o, the Eternal Son is liAe that o,
the 5ather )"t "nliAe anH other #ind in the
"nierse' and Iith the #ind o, the 5ather it is
an&estor to the dierse and ,ar-,l"n% #inds o,
the Con9oint Creator- The #ind o, the 5ather
263
and the Son' that intelle&t Ihi&h is an&estral
to the a)sol"te #ind o, the Third So"r&e and
Center' is perhaps )est ill"strated in the
pre#ind o, a Tho"%ht Ad9"ster' ,or' tho"%h
these 5ather ,ra%#ents are entirelH o"tside o,
the #ind &ir&"its o, the Con9oint A&tor' theH
hae so#e ,or# o, pre#ind< theH AnoI as
theH are AnoIn< theH en9oH the eP"ialent o,
h"#an thinAin%-
> The Eternal Son is IhollH spirit"al< #an is
erH nearlH entirelH #aterial< there,ore #"&h
pertainin% to the spirit personalitH o, the
Eternal Son' to his seen spirit"al spheres
en&ir&lin% Paradise and to the nat"re o, the
i#personal &reations o, the Paradise Son' Iill
hae to aIait Ho"r attain#ent o, spirit stat"s
,olloIin% Ho"r &o#pletion o, the #orontia
as&ension o, the lo&al "nierse o, Ne)adon-
And then' as Ho" pass thro"%h the s"per"nierse
and on to Caona' #anH o, these spirit&on&ealed
#Hsteries Iill &lari,H as Ho" )e%in to
)e endoIed Iith the J#ind o, the spiritL(
spirit"al insi%ht-
7- PERSONALITK O5 TCE ETERNAL SON
2 The Eternal Son is that in,inite personalitH
,ro# Ihose "nP"ali,ied personalitH
,etters the Uniersal 5ather es&aped )H the
te&hniP"e o, trinitization' and )H irt"e o,
264
Ihi&h he has eer sin&e &ontin"ed to )estoI
hi#sel, in endless pro,"sion "pon his
eerexpandin%
"nierse o, Creators and &reat"res-
The Son is a'solute personalit2< God is fat5er
personalit2(the so"r&e o, personalitH' the
)estoIer o, personalitH' the &a"se o, personalitH-
EerH personal )ein% deries personalitH
,ro# the Uniersal 5ather 9"st as the Ori%inal
Son eternallH deries his personalitH ,ro# the
Paradise 5ather-
; The personalitH o, the Paradise Son is
a)sol"te and p"relH spirit"al' and this a)sol"te
personalitH is also the diine and eternal
pattern' ,irst' o, the 5atherMs )estoIal o,
personalitH
"pon the Con9oint A&tor and' s")seP"entlH'
o, his )estoIal o, personalitH "pon
the #Hriads o, his &reat"res thro"%ho"t a
,ar-,l"n% "nierse-
* The Eternal Son is tr"lH a #er&i,"l #inister'
a diine spirit' a spirit"al poIer' and a real
personalitH- The Son is the spirit"al and personal
nat"re o, God #ade #ani,est to the "nierses(
the s"# and s")stan&e o, the 5irst
So"r&e and Center' diested o, all that Ihi&h
is nonpersonal' extradiine' nonspirit"al' and
p"re potential- 3"t it is i#possi)le to &oneH
265
to the h"#an #ind a Iord pi&t"re o, the
)ea"tH and %rande"r o, the s"pernal personalitH
o, the Eternal Son- EerHthin% that tends
to o)s&"re the Uniersal 5ather operates Iith
al#ost eP"al in,l"en&e to preent the &on&ept"al
re&o%nition o, the Eternal Son- Ko" #"st
aIait Ho"r attain#ent o, Paradise' and then
Ho" Iill "nderstand IhH I Ias "na)le to portraH
the &hara&ter o, this a)sol"te personalitH
to the "nderstandin% o, the ,inite #ind-
6- REALI8ATION O5 TCE ETERNAL SON
2 Con&ernin% identitH' nat"re' and other
attri)"tes o, personalitH' the Eternal Son is
the ,"ll eP"al' the per,e&t &o#ple#ent' and
the eternal &o"nterpart o, the Uniersal
5ather- In the sa#e sense that God is the Uniersal
5ather' the Son is theUniersal =other-
And all o, "s' hi%h and loI' &onstit"te their
"niersal ,a#ilH-
; To appre&iate the &hara&ter o, the Son' Ho"
sho"ld st"dH the reelation o, the diine &hara&ter
o, the 5ather< theH are ,oreer and insepara)lH
one- As diine personalities theH are
irt"allH indistin%"isha)le )H the loIer orders
o, intelli%en&e- TheH are not so di,,i&"lt o, separate
re&o%nition )H those Ihose ori%in is in
the &reatie a&ts o, the .eities the#seles-
3ein%s o, natiitH in the &entral "nierse and
266
on Paradise dis&ern the 5ather and the Son
+7 PAPER + ( TCE ETERNAL SON +?6-;
7:
N
not onlH as one personal "nitH o, "niersal
&ontrol )"t also as tIo separate personalities
,"n&tionin% in de,inite do#ains o, "nierse
ad#inistration-
* As persons Ho" #aH &on&eie o, the Uniersal
5ather and the Eternal Son as separate
indiid"als' ,or theH indeed are< )"t in the
ad#inistration o, the "nierses theH are so
intertIined and interrelated that it is not
alIaHs possi)le to distin%"ish )etIeen the#-
Ohen' in the a,,airs o, the "nierses' the
5ather and the Son are en&o"ntered in &on,"sin%
interasso&iations' it is not alIaHs pro,ita)le
to atte#pt to se%re%ate their operations<
#erelH re&all that God is the initiatin%
tho"%ht and the Son is the expression,"l
Iord- In ea&h lo&al "nierse this insepara)ilitH
is personalized in the diinitH o, the Creator
Son' Iho stands ,or )oth 5ather and Son to
the &reat"res o, ten #illion inha)ited Iorlds-
> The Eternal Son is in,inite' )"t he is approa&ha)le
thro"%h the persons o, his Paradise
Sons and thro"%h the patient #inistrH
o, the In,inite Spirit- Oitho"t the )estoIal
267
seri&e o, the Paradise Sons and the loin%
#inistrH o, the &reat"res o, the In,inite Spirit'
)ein%s o, #aterial ori%in &o"ld hardlH hope
to attain the Eternal Son- And it is eP"allH
tr"e? Oith the help and %"idan&e o, these
&elestial a%en&ies the God-&ons&io"s #ortal
Iill &ertainlH attain Paradise and so#eti#e
stand in the personal presen&e o, this #a9esti&
Son o, Sons-
5 Een tho"%h the Eternal Son is the pattern
o, #ortal personalitH attain#ent' Ho" ,ind it
easier to %rasp the realitH o, )oth the 5ather
and the Spirit )e&a"se the 5ather is the a&t"al
)estoIer o, Ho"r h"#an personalitH and the
In,inite Spirit is the a)sol"te so"r&e o, Ho"r
#ortal #ind- 3"t as Ho" as&end in the Paradise
path o, spirit"al pro%ression' the personalitH
o, the Eternal Son Iill )e&o#e
in&reasin%lH real to Ho"' and the realitH o, his
in,initelH spirit"al #ind Iill )e&o#e #ore
dis&erni)le to Ho"r pro%ressielH spirit"alizin%
#ind-
+ Neer &an the &on&ept o, the Eternal Son
shine )ri%htlH in Ho"r #aterial or s")seP"ent
#orontial #ind< not "ntil Ho" spiritize and
&o##en&e Ho"r spirit as&ension Iill the
&o#prehension
o, the personalitH o, the Eternal
268
Son )e%in to eP"al the iidness o, Ho"r &on&ept
o, the personalitH o, the Creator Son o,
Paradise ori%in Iho' in person and as a person'
oneti#e in&arnated and lied on Urantia
as a #an a#on% #en-
7 Thro"%ho"t Ho"r lo&al "nierse experien&e
the Creator Son' Ihose personalitH is
&o#prehensi)le )H #an' #"st &o#pensate ,or
Ho"r ina)ilitH to %rasp the ,"ll si%ni,i&an&e o,
the #ore ex&l"sielH spirit"al' )"t none the
less personal' Eternal Son o, Paradise- As Ho"
pro%ress thro"%h Oronton and Caona' as
Ho" leae )ehind Ho" the iid pi&t"re and
deep #e#ories o, the Creator Son o, Ho"r
lo&al "nierse' the passin% o, this #aterial and
#orontia experien&e Iill )e &o#pensated )H
eer-enlar%in% &on&epts and intensi,Hin%
&o#prehension
o, the Eternal Son o, Paradise'
Ihose realitH and nearness Iill eer a"%#ent
as Ho" pro%ress ParadiseIard-
6 The Eternal Son is a %rand and %lorio"s
personalitH- Altho"%h it is )eHond the poIers
o, the #ortal and #aterial #ind to %rasp the
a&t"alitH o, the personalitH o, s"&h an in,inite
)ein%' do")t not' he is a person- I AnoI
Ihereo, I speaA- Ti#es al#ost Iitho"t n"#)er
I hae stood in the diine presen&e o, this
269
Eternal Son and then 9o"rneHed ,orth in the
"nierse to exe&"te his %ra&io"s )iddin%-
: FIndited )H a .iine Co"nselor assi%ned to
,or#"late this state#ent depi&tin% the Eternal
Son o, Paradise-G
+?6-* PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES
+6
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART I
THE CENTRAL AND SUPERUNIVERSES
PAPER )
RELATION OF THE ETERNAL SON
TO THE UNIVERSE
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER 7
RELATION O5 TCE ETERNAL SON
TO TCE UNI1ERSE
The Ori%inal Son is eer &on&erned Iith
the exe&"tion o, the spirit"al aspe&ts o,
the 5atherMs eternal p"rpose as it pro%ressielH
"n,olds in the pheno#ena o, the eolin%
"nierses Iith their #ani,old %ro"ps o, liin%
)ein%s-Oe do not ,"llH &o#prehend this eternal
plan' )"t the Paradise Son "ndo")tedlH
does-
; The Son is liAe the 5ather in that he seeAs
270
to )estoI eerHthin% possi)le o, hi#sel, "pon
his &o-ordinate Sons and "pon their s")ordinate
Sons- And the Son shares the 5atherMs
sel,-distri)"tie nat"re in the "nstinted )estoIal
o, hi#sel, "pon the In,inite Spirit'
their &on9oint exe&"tie-
* As the "pholder o, spirit realities' the
Se&ond So"r&e and Center is the eternal
&o"nterpoise o, the Isle o, Paradise' Ihi&h
so #a%ni,i&entlH "pholds all thin%s #aterial-
Th"s is the 5irst So"r&e and Center ,oreer
reealed in the #aterial )ea"tH o, the exP"isite
patterns o, the &entral Isle and in the spirit"al
al"es o, the s"pernal personalitH o, the Eternal
Son-
> The Eternal Son is the a&t"al "pholder o,
the ast &reation o, spirit realities and spirit"al
)ein%s- The spirit Iorld is the ha)it' the personal
&ond"&t' o, the Son' and the i#personal
realities o, spirit nat"re are alIaHs responsie
to the Iill and p"rpose o, the per,e&t personalitH
o, the A)sol"te Son-
5 The Son is not' hoIeer' personallH responsi)le
,or the &ond"&t o, all spirit personalities-
The Iill o, the personal &reat"re is relatielH
,ree and hen&e deter#ines the a&tions o, s"&h
olitional )ein%s- There,ore the ,reeIill spirit
Iorld is not alIaHs tr"lH representatie o, the
271
&hara&ter o, the Eternal Son' een as nat"re
onUrantia is not tr"lH reelatorH o, the per,e&tion
and i##"ta)ilitH o, Paradise and .eitH-
3"t no #atter Ihat #aH &hara&terize the ,reeIill
a&tion o, #an or an%el' the SonMs eternal
%rasp o, the "niersal %raitH &ontrol o, all
spirit realities &ontin"es as a)sol"te-
2- TCE SPIRIT-GRA1ITK CIRCUIT
2 EerHthin% ta"%ht &on&ernin% the i##anen&e
o, God' his o#nipresen&e' o#nipoten&e'
and o#nis&ien&e' is eP"allH tr"e o, the
Son in the spirit"al do#ains- The p"re and
"niersal spirit %raitH o, all &reation' this
ex&l"sielH spirit"al &ir&"it' leads dire&tlH )a&A
to the person o, the Se&ond So"r&e and Center
on Paradise- Ce presides oer the &ontrol
and operation o, that eer-present and "nerrin%
spirit"al %rasp o, all tr"e spirit al"es-
Th"s does the Eternal Son exer&ise a)sol"te
spirit"al soerei%ntH- Ce literallH holds all
spirit realities and all spirit"alized al"es' as it
Iere' in the holloI o, his hand- The &ontrol
o, "niersal spirit"al %raitH is "niersal spirit"al
soerei%ntH-
; This %raitH &ontrol o, spirit"al thin%s
operates independentlH o, ti#e and spa&e<
there,ore is spirit ener%H "ndi#inished in
trans#ission- Spirit %raitH neer s",,ers ti#e
272
delaHs' nor does it "nder%o spa&e di#in"tion-
It does not de&rease in a&&ordan&e Iith the
62< 6;
N
sP"are o, the distan&e o, its trans#ission< the
&ir&"its o, p"re spirit poIer are not retarded
)H the #ass o, the #aterial &reation- And this
trans&enden&e o, ti#e and spa&e )H p"re spirit
ener%ies is inherent in the a)sol"teness o, the
Son< it is not d"e to the interposition o, the
anti%raitH ,or&es o, the Third So"r&e and
Center-
* Spirit realities respond to the draIin%
poIer o, the &enter o, spirit"al %raitH in
a&&ordan&e Iith their P"alitatie al"e' their
a&t"al de%ree o, spirit nat"re- Spirit s")stan&e
DP"alitHE is 9"st as responsie to spirit %raitH as
the or%anized ener%H o, phHsi&al #atter DP"antitHE
is responsie to phHsi&al %raitH- Spirit"al
al"es and spirit ,or&es are real1 5ro# the
ieIpoint
o, personalitH' spirit is the so"l o, &reation<
#atter is the shadoIH phHsi&al )odH-
> The rea&tions and ,l"&t"ations o, spirit
%raitH are eer tr"e to the &ontent o, spirit"al
al"es' the P"alitatie spirit"al stat"s o, an
indiid"al or a Iorld- This draIin% poIer is
instantlH
273
responsie to the inter- and intraspirit
al"es o, anH "nierse sit"ation or planetarH
&ondition- EerH ti#e a spirit"al realitH a&t"alizes
in the "nierses' this &han%e ne&essitates
the i##ediate and instantaneo"s read9"st#ent
o, spirit %raitH- S"&h a neI spirit is a&t"allH
a part o, the Se&ond So"r&e and Center<
and 9"st as &ertainlH as #ortal #an )e&o#es a
spiritized )ein%' he Iill attain the spirit"al
Son' the &enter and so"r&e o, spirit %raitH-
5 The SonMs spirit"al draIin% poIer is inherent
to a lesser de%ree in #anH Paradise orders
o, sonship- 5or there do exist Iithin the a)sol"te
spirit-%raitH &ir&"it those lo&al sHste#s o,
spirit"al attra&tion that ,"n&tion in the lesser
"nits o, &reation- S"&h s")a)sol"te ,o&alizations
o, spirit %raitH are a part o, the diinitH
o, the Creator personalities o, ti#e and spa&e
and are &orrelated Iith the e#er%in% experiential
oer&ontrol o, the S"pre#e 3ein%-
+ Spirit-%raitH p"ll and response thereto operate
not onlH on the "nierse as a Ihole )"t
also een )etIeen indiid"als and %ro"ps o,
indiid"als- There is a spirit"al &ohesieness
a#on% the spirit"al and spiritized personalities
o, anH Iorld' ra&e' nation' or )eliein%
%ro"p o, indiid"als- There is a dire&t
attra&tieness
274
o, a spirit nat"re )etIeen spirit"allH
#inded persons o, liAe tastes and lon%in%s-
The ter# 3indred spirits is not IhollH a ,i%"re
o, spee&h-
7 LiAe the #aterial %raitH o, Paradise' the
spirit"al %raitH o, the Eternal Son is a)sol"te-
Sin and re)ellion #aH inter,ere Iith the operation
o, lo&al "nierse &ir&"its' )"t nothin%
&an s"spend the spirit %raitH o, the Eternal
Son- The L"&i,er re)ellion prod"&ed #anH
&han%es in Ho"r sHste# o, inha)ited Iorlds
and on Urantia' )"t Ie do not o)sere that
the res"ltant spirit"al P"arantine o, Ho"r
planet in the least a,,e&ted the presen&e and
,"n&tion o, either the o#nipresent spirit o,
the Eternal Son or the asso&iated spirit-%raitH
&ir&"it-
6 All rea&tions o, the spirit-%raitH &ir&"it o,
the %rand "nierse are predi&ta)le- Oe re&o%nize
all a&tions and rea&tions o, the o#nipresent
spirit o, the Eternal Son and ,ind the# to
)e dependa)le- In a&&ordan&e Iith IellAnoIn
laIs' Ie &an and do #eas"re spirit"al
%raitH 9"st as #an atte#pts to &o#p"te the
IorAin%s o, ,inite phHsi&al %raitH- There is an
"narHin% response o, the SonMs spirit to all
spirit thin%s' )ein%s' and persons' and this
response
275
is alIaHs in a&&ordan&e Iith the de%ree
o, a&t"alitH Dthe P"alitatie de%ree o, realitHE o,
all s"&h spirit"al al"es-
: 3"t alon%side this erH dependa)le and
predi&ta)le ,"n&tion o, the spirit"al presen&e
o, the Eternal Son' there are en&o"ntered
pheno#ena
Ihi&h are not so predi&ta)le in their
rea&tions- S"&h pheno#ena pro)a)lH indi&ate
the &o-ordinate a&tion o, the .eitH A)sol"te
in the real#s o, e#er%in% spirit"al potentials-
Oe AnoI that the spirit presen&e o, the Eternal
Son is the in,l"en&e o, a #a9esti& and in,inite
personalitH' )"t Ie hardlH re%ard the
rea&tions asso&iated Iith the &on9e&t"red
per,or#an&es
o, the .eitH A)sol"te as personal-
27 1ieIed ,ro# the personalitH standpoint
and )H persons' the Eternal Son and the .eitH
A)sol"te appear to )e related in the ,olloIin%
IaH? The Eternal Son do#inates the real# o,
a&t"al spirit"al al"es' Ihereas the .eitH A)sol"te
see#s to perade the ast do#ain o, potential
spirit al"es- All a&t"al al"e o, spirit
7?2-* PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES
77
6*
N
276
nat"re ,inds lod%#ent in the %raitH %rasp o,
the Eternal Son )"t' i, potential' then apparentlH
in the presen&e o, the .eitH A)sol"te-
22 Spirit see#s to e#er%e ,ro# the potentials
o, the .eitH A)sol"te< eolin% spirit ,inds
&orrelation in the experiential and in&o#plete
%rasps o, the S"pre#e and the Ulti#ate< spirit
eent"allH ,inds ,inal destinH in the a)sol"te
%rasp o, the spirit"al %raitH o, the Eternal
Son- This appears to )e the &H&le o, experiential
spirit' )"t existential spirit is inherent in
the in,initH o, the Se&ond So"r&e and Center-
;- TCE A.=INISTRATION O5 TCE ETERNAL SON
2 On Paradise the presen&e and personal
a&tiitH o, the Ori%inal Son is pro,o"nd' a)sol"te
in the spirit"al sense- As Ie pass o"tIard
,ro# Paradise thro"%h Caona and into the
real#s o, the seen s"per"nierses' Ie dete&t
less and less o, the personal a&tiitH o, the
Eternal Son- In the post-Caona "nierses the
presen&e o, the Eternal Son is personalized in
the Paradise Sons' &onditioned )H the experiential
realities o, the S"pre#e and the Ulti#ate'
and &o-ordinated Iith the "nli#ited
spirit potential o, the .eitH A)sol"te-
; In the &entral "nierse the personal a&tiitH
o, the Ori%inal Son is dis&erni)le in the
exP"isite spirit"al har#onH o, the eternal &reation-
277
Caona is so #arelo"slH per,e&t that
the spirit"al stat"s and the ener%H states o,
this pattern "nierse are in per,e&t and perpet"al
)alan&e-
* In the s"per"nierses the Son is not personallH
present or resident< in these &reations
he #aintains onlH a s"perpersonal representation-
These spirit #ani,estations o, the Son
are not personal< theH are not in the personalitH
&ir&"it o, theUniersal 5ather-Oe AnoI o,
no )etter ter# to "se than to desi%nate the#
superpersonalities< and theH are ,inite )ein%s<
theH are neither a)sonite nor a)sol"te-
> The ad#inistration o, the Eternal Son in
the s"per"nierses' )ein% ex&l"sielH spirit"al
and s"perpersonal' is not dis&erni)le )H &reat"re
personalities- Nonetheless' the all-peradin%
spirit"al "r%e o, the SonMs personal
in,l"en&e is en&o"ntered in eerH phase o, the
a&tiities o, all se&tors o, the do#ains o, the
An&ients o, .aHs- In the lo&al "nierses' hoIeer'
Ie o)sere the Eternal Son personallH
present in the persons o, the Paradise Sons-
Cere the in,inite Son spirit"allH and &reatielH
,"n&tions in the persons o, the #a9esti& &orps
o, the &o-ordinate Creator Sons-
*- RELATION O5 TCE ETERNAL SON TO TCE
IN.I1I.UAL
278
2 In the lo&al "nierse as&ent the #ortals o,
ti#e looA to the Creator Son as the personal
representatie o, the Eternal Son- 3"t Ihen
theH )e%in the as&ent o, the s"per"nierse
trainin% re%i#e' the pil%ri#s o, ti#e in&reasin%lH
dete&t the s"pernal presen&e o, the
inspirin% spirit o, the Eternal Son' and theH
are a)le to pro,it )H the intaAe o, this #inistrH
o, spirit"al ener%ization- In Caona the
as&enders )e&o#e still #ore &ons&io"s o,
the loin% e#)ra&e o, the all-peradin%
spirit o, the Ori%inal Son- At no sta%e o, the
entire #ortal as&ension does the spirit o, the
Eternal Son indIell the #ind or so"l o, the
pil%ri# o, ti#e' )"t his )ene,i&en&e is eer
near and alIaHs &on&erned Iith the Iel,are
and spirit"al se&"ritH o, the adan&in% &hildren
o, ti#e-
; The spirit"al-%raitH p"ll o, the Eternal
Son &onstit"tes the inherent se&ret o, the
Paradise as&ension o, s"riin% h"#an so"ls-
All %en"ine spirit al"es and all )ona ,ide
spirit"alized indiid"als are held Iithin the
"n,ailin% %rasp o, the spirit"al %raitH o, the
Eternal Son- The #ortal #ind' ,or exa#ple'
initiates its &areer as a #aterial #e&hanis#
and is eent"allH #"stered into the Corps o,
279
the 5inalitH as a Iell-ni%h per,e&ted spirit
existen&e'
)e&o#in% pro%ressielH less s")9e&t to
#aterial %raitH and &orrespondin%lH #ore
responsie to the inIard p"llin% "r%e o, spirit
%raitH d"rin% this entire experien&e- The
72 PAPER 7 ( RELATION O5 TCE ETERNAL SON TO
TCE UNI1ERSE 7?*-;
6>
N
spirit-%raitH &ir&"it literallH p"lls the so"l o,
#an ParadiseIard-
* The spirit-%raitH &ir&"it is the )asi& &hannel
,or trans#ittin% the %en"ine praHers o,
the )eliein% h"#an heart ,ro# the leel o,
h"#an &ons&io"sness to the a&t"al &ons&io"sness
o, .eitH- That Ihi&h represents tr"e spirit"al
al"e in Ho"r petitions Iill )e seized )H
the "niersal &ir&"it o, spirit %raitH and Iill
pass i##ediatelH and si#"ltaneo"slH to all
diine personalities &on&erned- Ea&h Iill
o&&"pH hi#sel, Iith that Ihi&h )elon%s to
his personal proin&e- There,ore' in Ho"r
pra&ti&al reli%io"s experien&e' it is i##aterial
Ihether' in addressin% Ho"r s"ppli&ations'
Ho" is"alize the Creator Son o, Ho"r lo&al
"nierse or the Eternal Son at the &enter o,
all thin%s-
280
> The dis&ri#inatie operation o, the spirit%raitH
&ir&"it #i%ht possi)lH )e &o#pared to
the ,"n&tions o, the ne"ral &ir&"its in the #aterial
h"#an )odH? Sensations trael inIard
oer the ne"ral paths< so#e are detained and
responded to )H the loIer a"to#ati& spinal
&enters< others pass on to the less a"to#ati&
)"t ha)it-trained &enters o, the loIer )rain'
Ihile the #ost i#portant and ital in&o#in%
#essa%es ,lash )H these s")ordinate &enters
and are i##ediatelH re%istered in the hi%hest
leels o, h"#an &ons&io"sness-
5 3"t hoI #"&h #ore per,e&t is the s"per)
te&hniP"e o, the spirit"al IorldR I, anHthin%
ori%inates in Ho"r &ons&io"sness that is
,ra"%ht Iith s"pre#e spirit"al al"e' Ihen
on&e Ho" %ie it expression' no poIer in the
"nierse &an preent its ,lashin% dire&tlH to
the A)sol"te Spirit PersonalitH o, all &reation-
+ ConerselH' i, Ho"r s"ppli&ations are p"relH
#aterial and IhollH sel,-&entered' there exists
no plan Ihere)H s"&h "nIorthH praHers &an
,ind lod%#ent in the spirit &ir&"it o, the Eternal
Son- The &ontent o, anH petition Ihi&h is
not Jspirit inditedL &an ,ind no pla&e in the
"niersal spirit"al &ir&"it< s"&h p"relH sel,ish
and #aterial reP"ests ,all dead< theH do not as&end
in the &ir&"its o, tr"e spirit al"es- S"&h
281
Iords are as Jso"ndin% )rass and a tinAlin%
&H#)al-L
7 It is the #otiatin% tho"%ht' the spirit"al
&ontent' that alidates the #ortal s"ppli&ation-
Oords are al"eless-
>- TCE .I1INE PER5ECTION PLANS
2 The Eternal Son is in eerlastin% liaison
Iith the 5ather in the s"&&ess,"l prose&"tion
o, the di"ine plan of progress? the "niersal plan
,or the &reation' eol"tion' as&ension' and
per,e&tion
o, Iill &reat"res- And' in diine ,aith,"lness'
the Son is the eternal eP"al o, the 5ather-
; The 5ather and his Son are as one in the
,or#"lation and prose&"tion o, this %i%anti&
attain#ent plan ,or adan&in% the #aterial
)ein%s o, ti#e to the per,e&tion o, eternitH-
This pro9e&t ,or the spirit"al eleation o, the
as&endant so"ls o, spa&e is a 9oint &reation o,
the 5ather and the Son' and theH are' Iith the
&o-operation o, the In,inite Spirit' en%a%ed in
asso&iatie exe&"tion o, their diine p"rpose-
* This diine plan o, per,e&tion attain#ent
e#)ra&es three "niP"e' tho"%h #arelo"slH
&orrelated' enterprises o, "niersal adent"re?
> 2- +5e Plan of Progressi"e Attainment1 This
is the Uniersal 5atherMs plan o, eol"tionarH
as&ension' a pro%ra# "nreseredlH a&&epted
282
)H the Eternal Son Ihen he &on&"rred in the
5atherMs proposal' JLet "s #aAe #ortal &reat"res
in o"r oIn i#a%e-L This proision ,or
"psteppin% the &reat"res o, ti#e inoles the
5atherMs )estoIal o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters
and the endoIin% o, #aterial &reat"res Iith
the prero%aties o, personalitH-
5 ;- +5e ;esto4al Plan1 The next "niersal
plan is the %reat 5ather-reelation enterprise
o, the Eternal Son and his &o-ordinate Sons-
This is the proposal o, the Eternal Son and
&onsists o, his )estoIal o, the Sons o, God
"pon the eol"tionarH &reations' there to
personalize and ,a&t"alize' to in&arnate and
#aAe real' the loe o, the 5ather and the #er&H
o, the Son to the &reat"res o, all "nierses-
7?*-* PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES
7;
65
N
Inherent in the )estoIal plan' and as a proisional
,eat"re o, this #inistration o, loe'
the Paradise Sons a&t as reha)ilitators o, that
Ihi&h #is%"ided &reat"re Iill has pla&ed in
spirit"al 9eopardH- Oheneer and Ihereer
there o&&"rs a delaH in the ,"n&tionin% o,
the attain#ent plan' i, re)ellion' per&han&e'
sho"ld #ar or &o#pli&ate this enterprise' then
283
do the e#er%en&H proisions o, the )estoIal
plan )e&o#e a&tie ,orthIith- The Paradise
Sons stand pled%ed and readH to ,"n&tion as
retrieers' to %o into the erH real#s o, re)ellion
and there restore the spirit"al stat"s o,
the spheres- And s"&h a heroi& seri&e a &o-
ordinate
Creator Son did per,or# on Urantia
in &onne&tion Iith his experiential )estoIal
&areer o, soerei%ntH a&P"ire#ent-
+ *- +5e Plan of Merc2 Ministr21 Ohen the
attain#ent plan and the )estoIal plan had
)een ,or#"lated and pro&lai#ed' alone and
o, hi#sel,' the In,inite Spirit pro9e&ted and
p"t in operation the tre#endo"s and "niersal
enterprise o, #er&H #inistrH- This is the
seri&e so essential to the pra&ti&al and e,,e&tie
operation o, )oth the attain#ent and the
)estoIal "ndertaAin%s' and the spirit"al
personalities o, the Third So"r&e and Center
all partaAe o, the spirit o, #er&H #inistrH
Ihi&h is so #"&h a part o, the nat"re o, the
Third Person o, .eitH- Not onlH in &reation
)"t also in ad#inistration' the In,inite Spirit
,"n&tions tr"lH and literallH as the &on9oint
exe&"tie o, the 5ather and the Son-
7 The Eternal Son is the personal tr"stee'
the diine &"stodian' o, the 5atherMs "niersal
284
plan o, &reat"re as&ension- Cain% pro#"l%ated
the "niersal #andate' J3e Ho" per,e&t'
een as I a# per,e&t'L the 5ather intr"sted the
exe&"tion o, this tre#endo"s "ndertaAin% to
the Eternal Son< and the Eternal Son shares
the ,osterin% o, this s"pernal enterprise Iith
his diine &o-ordinate' the In,inite Spirit-
Th"s do the .eities e,,e&tielH &o-operate in
the IorA o, &reation' &ontrol' eol"tion' reelation'
and #inistration(and i, reP"ired' in
restoration and reha)ilitation-
5- TCE SPIRIT O5 3ESTOOAL
2 The Eternal Son Iitho"t reseration
9oined Iith the Uniersal 5ather in )road&astin%
that tre#endo"s in9"n&tion to all &reation?
J3e Ho" per,e&t' een as Ho"r 5ather in
Caona is per,e&t-L And eer sin&e' that initation-
&o##and has #otiated all the s"rial
plans and the )estoIal pro9e&ts o, the Eternal
Son and his ast ,a#ilH o, &o-ordinate and
asso&iated
Sons- And in these erH )estoIals the
Sons o, God hae )e&o#e to all eol"tionarH
&reat"res Jthe IaH' the tr"th' and the li,e-L
; The Eternal Son &annot &onta&t dire&tlH
Iith h"#an )ein%s as does the 5ather
thro"%h the %i,t o, the prepersonal Tho"%ht
Ad9"sters' )"t the Eternal Son does draI near
285
to &reated personalities )H a series o,
doInsteppin%
%radations o, diine sonship "ntil he
is ena)led to stand in #anMs presen&e and' at
ti#es' as #an hi#sel,-
* The p"relH personal nat"re o, the Eternal
Son is in&apa)le o, ,ra%#entation- The Eternal
Son #inisters as a spirit"al in,l"en&e or as
a person' neer otherIise- The Son ,inds it
i#possi)le to )e&o#e a part o, &reat"re experien&e
in the sense that the 5ather-Ad9"ster
parti&ipates therein' )"t the Eternal Son
&o#pensates
this li#itation )H the te&hniP"e o,
)estoIal- Ohat the experien&e o, ,ra%#ented
entities #eans to the Uniersal 5ather' the
in&arnation experien&es o, the Paradise Sons
#ean to the Eternal Son-
> The Eternal Son &o#es not to #ortal #an
as the diine Iill' the Tho"%ht Ad9"ster indIellin%
the h"#an #ind' )"t the Eternal
Son did &o#e to #ortal #an on Urantia
Ihen the diine personalit2 o, his Son'
=i&hael o, Ne)adon' in&arnated in the
h"#an nat"re o, !es"s o, Nazareth- To share
the experien&e o, &reated personalities' the
Paradise Sons o, God #"st ass"#e the erH
nat"res o, s"&h &reat"res and in&arnate their
286
diine personalities as the a&t"al &reat"res
the#seles- In&arnation' the se&ret o, Sonarin%ton'
is the te&hniP"e o, the SonMs es&ape
,ro# the otherIise all-en&o#passin% ,etters
7* PAPER 7 ( RELATION O5 TCE ETERNAL SON TO
TCE UNI1ERSE 7?5->
6+
N
o, personalitH a)sol"tis#-
5 Lon%' lon% a%o the Eternal Son )estoIed
hi#sel, "pon ea&h o, the &ir&"its o, the
&entral &reation ,or the enli%hten#ent and
adan&e#ent o, all the inha)itants and pil%ri#s
o, Caona' in&l"din% the as&endin%
pil%ri#s o, ti#e- On none o, these seen )estoIals
did he ,"n&tion as either an as&ender
or a Caoner- Ce existed as hi#sel,- Cis experien&e
Ias "niP"e< it Ias not 4it5 or as a
h"#an or other pil%ri# )"t in so#e IaH asso&iatie
in the s"perpersonal sense-
+ Neither did he pass thro"%h the rest that
interenes )etIeen the inner Caona &ir&"it
and the shores o, Paradise- It is not possi)le
,or hi#' an a)sol"te )ein%' to s"spend
&ons&io"sness
o, personalitH' ,or in hi# &enter all
lines o, spirit"al %raitH- And d"rin% the ti#es
o, these )estoIals the &entral Paradise lod%#ent
287
o, spirit"al l"#inositH Ias "ndi##ed'
and the SonMs %rasp o, "niersal spirit %raitH
Ias "ndi#inished-
7 The )estoIals o, the Eternal Son in
Caona are not Iithin the s&ope o, h"#an
i#a%ination< theH Iere trans&endental- Ce
added to the experien&e o, all Caona then
and s")seP"entlH' )"t Ie do not AnoI
Ihether he added to the s"pposed experiential
&apa&itH o, his existential nat"re- That
Io"ld ,all Iithin the )estoIal #HsterH o, the
Paradise Sons- Oe do' hoIeer' )eliee that
Ihateer the Eternal Son a&P"ired on these
)estoIal #issions' he has eer sin&e retained<
)"t Ie do not AnoI Ihat it is-
6 Ohateer o"r di,,i&"ltH in &o#prehendin%
the )estoIals o, the Se&ond Person o, .eitH'
Ie do &o#prehend the Caona )estoIal o, a
Son o, the Eternal Son' Iho literallH passed
thro"%h the &ir&"its o, the &entral "nierse
and a&t"allH shared those experien&es Ihi&h
&onstit"te an as&enderMs preparation ,or .eitH
attain#ent- This Ias the ori%inal =i&hael' the
,irst-)orn Creator Son' and he passed thro"%h
the li,e experien&es o, the as&endin% pil%ri#s
,ro# &ir&"it to &ir&"it' personallH 9o"rneHin% a
sta%e o, ea&h &ir&le Iith the# in the daHs o,
Grand,anda' the ,irst o, all #ortals to attain
288
Caona-
: Ohateer else this ori%inal =i&hael reealed'
he #ade the trans&endent )estoIal o,
the Ori%inal =other Son real to the &reat"res
o, Caona- So real' that ,oreer#ore ea&h pil%ri#
o, ti#e Iho la)ors in the adent"re o,
#aAin% the Caona &ir&"its is &heered and
stren%thened )H the &ertain AnoIled%e that
the Eternal Son o, God seen ti#es a)di&ated
the poIer and %lorH o, Paradise to parti&ipate
in the experien&es o, the ti#e-spa&e pil%ri#s
on the seen &ir&"its o, pro%ressie Caona
attain#ent-
27 The Eternal Son is the exe#plarH inspiration
,or all the Sons o, God in their #inistrations
o, )estoIal thro"%ho"t the "nierses o,
ti#e and spa&e- The &o-ordinate Creator Sons
and the asso&iate =a%isterial Sons' to%ether
Iith other "nreealed orders o, sonship' all
partaAe o, this Ionder,"l Iillin%ness to )estoI
the#seles "pon the aried orders o,
&reat"re li,e and as the &reat"res the#seles-
There,ore' in spirit and )e&a"se o, Ainship o,
nat"re as Iell as ,a&t o, ori%in' it )e&o#es tr"e
that in the )estoIal o, ea&h Son o, God "pon
the Iorlds o, spa&e' in and thro"%h and )H
these )estoIals' the Eternal Son has )estoIed
hi#sel, "pon the intelli%ent Iill &reat"res o,
289
the "nierses-
22 In spirit and nat"re' i, not in all attri)"tes'
ea&h Paradise Son is a diinelH per,e&t portrait"re
o, the Ori%inal Son- It is literallH tr"e'
Ihosoeer has seen a Paradise Son has seen
the Eternal Son o, God-
+- TCE PARA.ISE SONS O5 GO.
2 The la&A o, a AnoIled%e o, the #"ltiple
Sons o, God is a so"r&e o, %reat &on,"sion on
Urantia- And this i%noran&e persists in the
,a&e o, s"&h state#ents as the re&ord o, a &on&lae
o, these diine personalities? JOhen the
Sons o, God pro&lai#ed 9oH' and all o, the
=ornin% Stars san% to%ether-L EerH #illenni"#
o, se&tor standard ti#e the ario"s
orders o, the diine Sons ,or%ather ,or their
periodi& &on&laes-
7?5-5 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES
7>
67
N
; The Eternal Son is the personal so"r&e o,
the adora)le attri)"tes o, #er&H and seri&e
Ihi&h so a)"ndantlH &hara&terize all orders o,
the des&endin% Sons o, God as theH ,"n&tion
thro"%ho"t &reation- All the diine nat"re' i,
not all the in,initH o, attri)"tes' the Eternal
Son "n,ailin%lH trans#its to the Paradise Sons
290
Iho %o o"t ,ro# the eternal Isle to reeal his
diine &hara&ter to the "nierse o, "nierses-
* The Ori%inal and Eternal Son is the o,,sprin%-
person o, the J,irstL &o#pleted and in,inite
tho"%ht o, the Uniersal 5ather- EerH
ti#e theUniersal 5ather and the Eternal Son
9ointlH pro9e&t a neI' ori%inal' identi&al'
"niP"e' and a)sol"te personal tho"%ht' that
erH instant this &reatie idea is per,e&tlH and
,inallH personalized in the )ein% and personalitH
o, a neI and ori%inal reator %on1 In spirit
nat"re' diine Iisdo#' and &o-ordinate &reatie
poIer' these Creator Sons are potentiallH
eP"al Iith God the 5ather and God the Son-
> The Creator Sons %o o"t ,ro# Paradise
into the "nierses o, ti#e and' Iith the &o-
operation
o, the &ontrollin% and &reatie a%en&ies
o, the Third So"r&e and Center' &o#plete
the or%anization o, the lo&al "nierses o,
pro%ressie eol"tion- These Sons are not
atta&hed to' nor are theH &on&erned Iith'
the &entral and "niersal &ontrols o, #atter'
#ind' and spirit- Cen&e are theH li#ited in
their &reatie a&ts )H the pre-existen&e' prioritH'
and pri#a&H o, the 5irst So"r&e and Center
and his &o-ordinate A)sol"tes- These Sons
are a)le to ad#inister onlH that Ihi&h theH
291
)rin% into existen&e- A)sol"te ad#inistration
is inherent in prioritH o, existen&e and is
insepara)le ,ro# eternitH o, presen&e- The
5ather re#ains pri#al in the "nierses-
5 ="&h as the Creator Sons are personalized
)H the 5ather and the Son' so are the
Magisterial %ons personalized )H the Son and
the Spirit- These are the Sons Iho' in the
experien&es
o, &reat"re in&arnation' earn the
ri%ht to sere as the 9"d%es o, s"rial in the
&reations o, ti#e and spa&e-
+ The 5ather' Son' and Spirit also "nite to
personalize the ersatile +rinit2 +eac5er %ons<
Iho ran%e the %rand "nierse as the s"pernal
tea&hers o, all personalities' h"#an and diine-
And there are n"#ero"s other orders o,
Paradise sonship that hae not )een )ro"%ht
to the attention o, Urantia #ortals-
7 3etIeen the Ori%inal =other Son and
these hosts o, Paradise Sons s&attered
thro"%ho"t all &reation' there is a dire&t and
ex&l"sie &hannel o, &o##"ni&ation' a &hannel
Ihose ,"n&tion is inherent in the P"alitH
o, spirit"al Ainship Ihi&h "nites the# in
)onds o, near-a)sol"te spirit"al asso&iation-
This intersonship &ir&"it is entirelH di,,erent
,ro# the "niersal &ir&"it o, spirit %raitH'
292
Ihi&h also &enters in the person o, the Se&ond
So"r&e and Center- All Sons o, God Iho taAe
ori%in in the persons o, the Paradise .eities
are in dire&t and &onstant &o##"ni&ation
Iith the Eternal =other Son- And s"&h
&o##"ni&ation
is instantaneo"s< it is independent
o, ti#e tho"%h so#eti#es &onditioned
)H spa&e-
6 The Eternal Son not onlH has at all ti#es
per,e&t AnoIled%e &on&ernin% the stat"s'
tho"%hts' and #ani,old a&tiities o, all orders
o, Paradise sonship' )"t he also has per,e&tion
o, AnoIled%e at all ti#es re%ardin% eerHthin%
o, spirit"al al"e Ihi&h exists in the hearts o,
all &reat"res in the pri#arH &entral &reation o,
eternitH and in the se&ondarH ti#e &reations
o, the &o-ordinate Creator Sons-
7- TCE SUPRE=E RE1ELATION O5 TCE 5ATCER
2 The Eternal Son is a &o#plete' ex&l"sie'
"niersal' and ,inal reelation o, the spirit
and the personalitH o, the Uniersal 5ather-
All AnoIled%e o,' and in,or#ation &on&ernin%'
the 5ather #"st &o#e ,ro# the Eternal
Son and his Paradise Sons- The Eternal Son
is ,ro# eternitH and is IhollH and Iitho"t
spirit"al P"ali,i&ation one Iith the 5ather-
In diine personalitH theH are &o-ordinate< in
293
spirit"al nat"re theH are eP"al< in diinitH
75 PAPER 7 ( RELATION O5 TCE ETERNAL SON TO
TCE UNI1ERSE 7?7-2
66
N
theH are identi&al-
; The &hara&ter o, God &o"ld not possi)lH
)e intrinsi&allH i#proed "pon in the person
o, the Son' ,or the diine 5ather is in,initelH
per,e&t' )"t that &hara&ter and personalitH are
a#pli,ied' )H diest#ent o, the nonpersonal
and nonspirit"al' ,or reelation to &reat"re )ein%s-
The 5irst So"r&e and Center is #"&h
#ore than a personalitH' )"t all o, the spirit
P"alities o, the ,ather personalitH o, the 5irst
So"r&e and Center are spirit"allH present in
the a)sol"te personalitH o, the Eternal Son-
* The pri#al Son and his Sons are en%a%ed
in #aAin% a "niersal reelation o, the spirit"al
and personal nat"re o, the 5ather to all
&reation- In the &entral "nierse' the
s"per"nierses'
the lo&al "nierses' or on the inha)ited
planets' it is a Paradise Son Iho reeals
the Uniersal 5ather to #en and an%els- The
Eternal Son and his Sons reeal the aen"e o,
&reat"re approa&h to the Uniersal 5ather-
And een Ie o, hi%h ori%in "nderstand the
294
5ather #"&h #ore ,"llH as Ie st"dH the reelation
o, his &hara&ter and personalitH in the
Eternal Son and in the Sons o, the Eternal
Son-
> The 5ather &o#es doIn to Ho" as a personalitH
onlH thro"%h the diine Sons o, the Eternal
Son- And Ho" attain the 5ather )H this
sa#e liin% IaH< Ho" as&end to the 5ather )H
the %"idan&e o, this %ro"p o, diine Sons-
And this re#ains tr"e notIithstandin% that
Ho"r erH personalitH is a dire&t )estoIal o, the
Uniersal 5ather-
5 In all these Iidespread a&tiities o, the
,ar-,l"n% spirit"al ad#inistration o, the Eternal
Son' do not ,or%et that the Son is a person
9"st as tr"lH and a&t"allH as the 5ather is a person-
Indeed' to )ein%s o, the oneti#e h"#an
order the Eternal Son Iill )e #ore easH to
approa&h than the Uniersal 5ather- In the
pro%ress o, the pil%ri#s o, ti#e thro"%h the
&ir&"its o, Caona' Ho" Iill )e &o#petent to
attain the Son lon% )e,ore Ho" are prepared
to dis&ern the 5ather-
+ =ore o, the &hara&ter and #er&i,"l nat"re
o, the Eternal Son o, #er&H Ho" sho"ld &o#prehend
as Ho" #editate on the reelation o,
these diine attri)"tes Ihi&h Ias #ade in loin%
seri&e )H Ho"r oIn Creator Son' oneti#e
295
Son o, =an on earth' noI the exalted soerei%n
o, Ho"r lo&al "nierse(the Son o, =an
and the Son o, God-
7 FIndited )H a .iine Co"nselor assi%ned to
,or#"late this state#ent depi&tin% the Eternal
Son o, Paradise-G
7?7-; PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES
7+
6:
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART I
THE CENTRAL AND SUPERUNIVERSES
PAPER *
THE INFINITE SPIRIT
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER 6
TCE IN5INITE SPIRIT
3a&A in eternitH' Ihen the Uniersal 5atherMs
J,irstL in,inite and a)sol"te tho"%ht
,inds in the Eternal Son s"&h a per,e&t and
adeP"ate Iord ,or its diine expression' there
ens"es the s"pre#e desire o, )oth the
Tho"%ht-God and theOord-God ,or a "niersal
and in,inite a%ent o, #"t"al expression
and &o#)ined a&tion-
296
; In the daIn o, eternitH )oth the 5ather
and the Son )e&o#e in,initelH &o%nizant o,
their #"t"al interdependen&e' their eternal
and a)sol"te oneness< and there,ore do theH
enter into an in,inite and eerlastin% &oenant
o, diine partnership- This neer-endin% &o#pa&t
is #ade ,or the exe&"tion o, their "nited
&on&epts thro"%ho"t all o, the &ir&le o, eternitH<
and eer sin&e this eternitH eent the 5ather
and the Son &ontin"e in this diine "nion-
* Oe are noI ,a&e to ,a&e Iith the eternitH
ori%in o, the In,inite Spirit' the Third Person
o, .eitH- The erH instant that God the 5ather
and God the Son &on9ointlH &on&eie an
identi&al and in,inite a&tion(the exe&"tion o,
an a)sol"te tho"%ht-plan(that erH #o#ent'
the In,inite Spirit sprin%s ,"ll-,led%edlH into
existen&e-
> In th"s re&itin% the order o, the ori%in o,
the .eities' I do so #erelH to ena)le Ho" to
thinA o, their relationship- In realitH theH are
all three existent ,ro# eternitH< theH are
existential-
TheH are Iitho"t )e%innin% or endin%
o, daHs< theH are &o-ordinate' s"pre#e' "lti#ate'
a)sol"te' and in,inite- TheH are and alIaHs
hae )een and eer shall )e- And theH are
three distin&tlH indiid"alized )"t eternallH
297
asso&iated persons' God the 5ather' God the
Son' and God the Spirit-
2- TCE GO. O5 ACTION
2 In the eternitH o, the past' "pon the
personalization
o, the In,inite Spirit the diine
personalitH &H&le )e&o#es per,e&t and &o#plete-
The God o, A&tion is existent' and the
ast sta%e o, spa&e is set ,or the st"pendo"s
dra#a o, &reation(the "niersal adent"re(
the diine panora#a o, the eternal a%es-
; The ,irst a&t o, the In,inite Spirit is the
inspe&tion and re&o%nition o, his diine parents'
the 5ather-5ather and the =other-Son-
Ce' the Spirit' "nP"ali,iedlH identi,ies )oth o,
the#- Ce is ,"llH &o%nizant o, their separate
personalities and in,inite attri)"tes as Iell as
o, their &o#)ined nat"re and "nited ,"n&tion-
Next' ol"ntarilH' Iith trans&endent
Iillin%ness and inspirin% spontaneitH' the
Third Person o, .eitH' notIithstandin% his
eP"alitH Iith the 5irst and Se&ond Persons'
pled%es eternal loHaltH to God the 5ather and
a&AnoIled%es eerlastin% dependen&e "pon
God the Son-
* Inherent in the nat"re o, this transa&tion
and in #"t"al re&o%nition o, the personalitH
independen&e o, ea&h and the exe&"tie "nion
298
o, all three' the &H&le o, eternitH is esta)lished-
The Paradise TrinitH is existent- The
sta%e o, "niersal spa&e is set ,or the #ani,old
and neer-endin% panora#a o, the &reatie
"n,oldin% o, the p"rpose o, the Uniersal
5ather thro"%h the personalitH o, the Eternal
Son and )H the exe&"tion o, the God o,
A&tion' the exe&"tie a%en&H ,or the realitH
:7< :2
N
per,or#an&es o, the 5ather-Son &reator
partnership-
> The God o, A&tion ,"n&tions and the dead
a"lts o, spa&e are astir- One )illion per,e&t
spheres ,lash into existen&e- Prior to this
hHpotheti&al
eternitH #o#ent the spa&e-ener%ies
inherent in Paradise are existent and potentiallH
operatie' )"t theH hae no a&t"alitH o,
)ein%< neither &an phHsi&al %raitH )e #eas"red
ex&ept )H the rea&tion o, #aterial realities
to its in&essant p"ll- There is no #aterial
"nierse at this Dass"#edE eternallH distant
#o#ent' )"t the erH instant that one )illion
Iorlds #aterialize' there is in eiden&e %raitH
s",,i&ient and adeP"ate to hold the# in the
eerlastin% %rasp o, Paradise-
5 There noI ,lashes thro"%h the &reation o,
299
the Gods the se&ond ,or# o, ener%H' and this
o"t,loIin% spirit is instantlH %rasped )H the
spirit"al %raitH o, the Eternal Son- Th"s the
tIo,old %raitH-e#)ra&ed "nierse is to"&hed
Iith the ener%H o, in,initH and i##ersed in
the spirit o, diinitH- In this IaH is the soil o,
li,e prepared ,or the &ons&io"sness o, #ind
#ade #ani,est in the asso&iated intelli%en&e
&ir&"its o, the In,inite Spirit-
+ Upon these seeds o, potential existen&e'
di,,"sed thro"%ho"t the &entral &reation o,
the Gods' the 5ather a&ts' and &reat"re personalitH
appears- Then does the presen&e o,
the Paradise .eities ,ill all or%anized spa&e
and )e%in e,,e&tielH to draI all thin%s and
)ein%s ParadiseIard-
7 The In,inite Spirit eternalizes &on&"rrentlH
Iith the )irth o, the Caona Iorlds' this &entral
"nierse )ein% &reated )H hi# and Iith
hi# and in hi# in o)edien&e to the &o#)ined
&on&epts and "nited Iills o, the 5ather and
the Son- The Third Person deitizes )H this erH
a&t o, &on9oint &reation' and he th"s ,oreer
)e&o#es the Con9oint Creator-
6 These are the %rand and aI,"l ti#es o, the
&reatie expansion o, the 5ather and the Son
)H' and in' the a&tion o, their &on9oint asso&iate
and ex&l"sie exe&"tie' the Third So"r&e
300
and Center- There exists no re&ord o, these
stirrin% ti#es- Oe hae onlH the #ea%er dis&los"res
o, the In,inite Spirit to s")stantiate
these #i%htH transa&tions' and he #erelH
eri,ies the ,a&t that the &entral "nierse and
all that pertains thereto eternalized si#"ltaneo"slH
Iith his attain#ent o, personalitH
and &ons&io"s existen&e-
: In )rie,' the In,inite Spirit testi,ies that'
sin&e he is eternal' so also is the &entral "nierse
eternal- And this is the traditional startin%
point o, the historH o, the "nierse o,
"nierses- A)sol"telH nothin% is AnoIn' and
no re&ords are in existen&e' re%ardin% anH
eent or transa&tion prior to this st"pendo"s
er"ption o, &reatie ener%H and ad#inistratie
Iisdo# that &rHstallized the ast "nierse
Ihi&h exists' and so exP"isitelH ,"n&tions' at
the &enter o, all thin%s- 3eHond this eent lie
the "nsear&ha)le transa&tions o, eternitH and
the depths o, in,initH(a)sol"te #HsterH-
27 And Ie th"s portraH the seP"ential ori%in
o, the Third So"r&e and Center as an interpretatie
&ondes&ension to the ti#e-)o"nd and
spa&e-&onditioned #ind o, #ortal &reat"res-
The #ind o, #an #"st hae a startin% point
,or the is"alization o, "nierse historH' and I
hae )een dire&ted to proide this te&hniP"e
301
o, approa&h to the histori& &on&ept o, eternitH-
In the #aterial #ind' &onsisten&H de#ands a
5irst Ca"se< there,ore do Ie post"late the
Uniersal 5ather as the 5irst So"r&e and the
A)sol"te Center o, all &reation' at the sa#e
ti#e instr"&tin% all &reat"re #inds that the Son
and the Spirit are &oeternal Iith the 5ather in
all phases o, "nierse historH and in all real#s
o, &reatie a&tiitH- And Ie do this Iitho"t in
anH sense )ein% disre%ard,"l o, the realitH and
eternitH o, the Isle o, Paradise and o, the
UnP"ali,ied'
Uniersal' and .eitH A)sol"tes-
22 It is eno"%h o, a rea&h o, the #aterial
#ind o, the &hildren o, ti#e to &on&eie o,
the 5ather in eternitH-Oe AnoI that anH &hild
&an )est relate hi#sel, to realitH )H ,irst #asterin%
the relationships o, the &hild-parent
sit"ation and then )H enlar%in% this &on&ept
to e#)ra&e the ,a#ilH as a Ihole- S")seP"entlH
the %roIin% #ind o, the &hild Iill )e
a)le to ad9"st to the &on&ept o, ,a#ilH relations'
to relationships o, the &o##"nitH' the
ra&e' and the Iorld' and then to those o, the
"nierse' the s"per"nierse' een the "nierse
o, "nierses-
6?2-> PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES
76
302
:;
N
;- NATURE O5 TCE IN5INITE SPIRIT
2 The Con9oint Creator is ,ro# eternitH and
is IhollH and Iitho"t P"ali,i&ation one Iith
theUniersal 5ather and the Eternal Son- The
In,inite Spirit re,le&ts in per,e&tion not onlH
the nat"re o, the Paradise 5ather )"t also the
nat"re o, the Ori%inal Son-
; The Third So"r&e and Center is AnoIn
)H n"#ero"s titles? the Uniersal Spirit' the
S"pre#e G"ide' the Con9oint Creator' the
.iine Exe&"tie' the In,inite =ind' the Spirit
o, Spirits' the Paradise =other Spirit' the Con9oint
A&tor' the 5inal Co-ordinator' the O#nipresent
Spirit' the A)sol"te Intelli%en&e' the
.iine A&tion< and on Urantia he is so#eti#es
&on,"sed Iith the &os#i& #ind-
* It is alto%ether proper to deno#inate the
Third Person o, .eitH the In,inite Spirit' ,or
God is spirit- 3"t #aterial &reat"res Iho tend
toIards the error o, ieIin% #atter as )asi&
realitH and #ind' to%ether Iith spirit' as post"lates
rooted in #atter' Io"ld )etter &o#prehend
the Third So"r&e and Center i, he Iere
&alled the In,inite RealitH' the Uniersal Or%anizer'
or the PersonalitH Co-ordinator-
> The In,inite Spirit' as a "nierse reelation
303
o, diinitH' is "nsear&ha)le and "tterlH
)eHond h"#an &o#prehension- To sense the
a)sol"teness o, the Spirit' Ho" need onlH
&onte#plate the in,initH o, the Uniersal
5ather and stand in aIe o, the eternitH o, the
Ori%inal Son-
5 There is #HsterH indeed in the person o,
the In,inite Spirit )"t not so #"&h as in the
5ather and the Son- O, all aspe&ts o, the
5atherMs nat"re' the Con9oint Creator #ost
striAin%lH dis&loses his in,initH- Een i, the
#aster "nierse eent"allH expands to in,initH'
the spirit presen&e' ener%H &ontrol' and #ind
potential o, the Con9oint A&tor Iill )e ,o"nd
adeP"ate to #eet the de#ands o, s"&h a li#itless
&reation-
+ Tho"%h in eerH IaH sharin% the per,e&tion'
the ri%hteo"sness' and the loe o, the
Uniersal 5ather' the In,inite Spirit in&lines
toIards the #er&H attri)"tes o, the Eternal
Son' th"s )e&o#in% the #er&H #inister o, the
Paradise .eities to the %rand "nierse- Eer
and alIaHs("niersallH and eternallH(the
Spirit is a #er&H #inister' ,or' as the diine
Sons reeal the loe o, God' so the diine
Spirit depi&ts the #er&H o, God-
7 It is not possi)le that the Spirit &o"ld hae
#ore o, %oodness than the 5ather sin&e all
304
%oodness taAes ori%in in the 5ather' )"t in the
a&ts o, the Spirit Ie &an the )etter &o#prehend
s"&h %oodness- The 5atherMs ,aith,"lness
and the SonMs &onstan&H are #ade erH real to
the spirit )ein%s and the #aterial &reat"res o,
the spheres )H the loin% #inistrH and &easeless
seri&e o, the personalities o, the In,inite
Spirit-
6 The Con9oint Creator inherits all the
5atherMs )ea"tH o, tho"%ht and &hara&ter o,
tr"th- And these s")li#e traits o, diinitH are
&o-ordinated in the near-s"pre#e leels o, the
&os#i& #ind in s")ordination to the in,inite
and eternal Iisdo# o, the "n&onditioned
and li#itless #ind o, the Third So"r&e and
Center-
*- RELATION O5 TCE SPIRIT TO TCE 5ATCER AN.
TCE SON
2 As the Eternal Son is the Iord expression
o, the J,irstL a)sol"te and in,inite tho"%ht o,
the Uniersal 5ather' so the Con9oint A&tor is
the per,e&t exe&"tion o, the J,irstL &o#pleted
&reatie &on&ept or plan ,or &o#)ined a&tion
)H the 5ather-Son personalitH partnership o,
a)sol"te tho"%ht-Iord "nion- The Third
So"r&e and Center eternalizes &on&"rrentlH
Iith the &entral or ,iat &reation' and onlH this
&entral &reation is eternal in existen&e a#on%
305
"nierses-
; Sin&e the personalization o, the Third
So"r&e' the 5irst So"r&e no #ore personallH
parti&ipates in "nierse &reation- The Uniersal
5ather dele%ates eerHthin% possi)le to his
Eternal Son< liAeIise does the Eternal Son
7: PAPER 6 ( TCE IN5INITE SPIRIT 6?*-;
:*
N
)estoI all possi)le a"thoritH and poIer "pon
the Con9oint Creator-
* The Eternal Son and the Con9oint Creator
hae' as partners and thro"%h their &o-ordinate
personalities' planned and ,ashioned
eerH post-Caona "nierse Ihi&h has )een
)ro"%ht into existen&e- The Spirit s"stains the
sa#e personal relation to the Son in all s")seP"ent
&reation that the Son s"stains to the
5ather in the ,irst and &entral &reation-
> A Creator Son o, the Eternal Son and a
Creatie Spirit o, the In,inite Spirit &reated
Ho" and Ho"r "nierse< and Ihile the 5ather
in ,aith,"lness "pholds that Ihi&h theH hae
or%anized' it deoles "pon this Unierse Son
and this Unierse Spirit to ,oster and s"stain
their IorA as Iell as to #inister to the &reat"res
o, their oIn #aAin%-
5 The In,inite Spirit is the e,,e&tie a%ent o,
306
the all-loin% 5ather and the all-#er&i,"l Son
,or the exe&"tion o, their &on9oint pro9e&t o,
draIin% to the#seles all tr"th-loin% so"ls on
all the Iorlds o, ti#e and spa&e- The erH
instant the Eternal Son a&&epted his 5atherMs
plan o, per,e&tion attain#ent ,or the &reat"res
o, the "nierses' the #o#ent the as&ension
pro9e&t )e&a#e a 5ather-Son plan' that
instant the In,inite Spirit )e&a#e the &on9oint
ad#inistrator o, the 5ather and the Son ,or
the exe&"tion o, their "nited and eternal
p"rpose- And in so doin% the In,inite Spirit
pled%ed all his reso"r&es o, diine presen&e
and o, spirit personalities to the 5ather and
the Son< he has dedi&ated all to the st"pendo"s
plan o, exaltin% s"riin% Iill &reat"res
to the diine hei%hts o, Paradise per,e&tion-
+ The In,inite Spirit is a &o#plete' ex&l"sie'
and "niersal reelation o, the Uniersal 5ather
and his Eternal Son- All AnoIled%e o, the
5ather-Son partnership #"st )e had thro"%h
the In,inite Spirit' the &on9oint representatie
o, the diine tho"%ht-Iord "nion-
7 The Eternal Son is the onlH aen"e o, approa&h
to the Uniersal 5ather' and the In,inite
Spirit is the onlH #eans o, attainin% the
Eternal Son- OnlH )H the patient #inistrH o,
the Spirit are the as&endant )ein%s o, ti#e
307
a)le to dis&oer the Son-
6 At the &enter o, all thin%s the In,inite
Spirit is the ,irst o, the Paradise .eities to )e
attained )H the as&endin% pil%ri#s- The Third
Person enshro"ds the Se&ond and the 5irst
Persons and there,ore #"st alIaHs )e ,irst
re&o%nized
)H all Iho are &andidates ,or presentation
to the Son and his 5ather-
: And in #anH other IaHs does the Spirit
eP"allH represent and si#ilarlH sere the
5ather and the Son-
>- TCE SPIRIT O5 .I1INE =INISTRK
2 Parallelin% the phHsi&al "nierse Iherein
Paradise %raitH holds all thin%s to%ether is the
spirit"al "nierse Iherein the Iord o, the Son
interprets the tho"%ht o, God and' Ihen
J#ade ,lesh'L de#onstrates the loin% #er&H
o, the &o#)ined nat"re o, the asso&iated Creators-
3"t in and thro"%h all this #aterial and
spirit"al &reation there is a ast sta%e Ihereon
the In,inite Spirit and his spirit o,,sprin%
shoI ,orth the &o#)ined #er&H' patien&e'
and eerlastin% a,,e&tion o, the diine parents
toIards the intelli%ent &hildren o, their &o-
operatie
deisin% and #aAin%- Eerlastin% #inistrH
to #ind is the essen&e o, the SpiritMs
308
diine &hara&ter- And all the spirit o,,sprin%
o, the Con9oint A&tor partaAe o, this desire
to #inister' this diine "r%e to seri&e-
; God is loe' the Son is #er&H' the Spirit is
#inistrH(the #inistrH o, diine loe and
endless #er&H to all intelli%ent &reation- The
Spirit is the personi,i&ation o, the 5atherMs
loe and the SonMs #er&H< in hi# are theH eternallH
"nited ,or "niersal seri&e- The Spirit is
lo"e applied to the &reat"re &reation' the &o#)ined
loe o, the 5ather and the Son-
* On Urantia the In,inite Spirit is AnoIn as
an o#nipresent in,l"en&e' a "niersal presen&e'
)"t in Caona Ho" shall AnoI hi# as a
personal presen&e o, a&t"al #inistrH- Cere the
#inistrH o, the Paradise Spirit is the exe#plarH
and inspirin% pattern ,or ea&h o, his
&o-ordinate Spirits and s")ordinate person-
6?*-* PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES
67
:>
N
alities #inisterin% to the &reated )ein%s on the
Iorlds o, ti#e and spa&e- In this diine "nierse
the In,inite Spirit ,"llH parti&ipated in
the seen trans&endental appearan&es o, the
Eternal Son< liAeIise did he parti&ipate Iith
the ori%inal =i&hael Son in the seen )estoIals
309
"pon the &ir&"its o, Caona' there)H )e&o#in%
the sH#patheti& and "nderstandin%
spirit #inister to eerH pil%ri# o, ti#e traersin%
these per,e&t &ir&les on hi%h-
> Ohen a Creator Son o, God a&&epts the
&reatorship &har%e o, responsi)ilitH ,or a pro9e&ted
lo&al "nierse' the personalities o, the
In,inite Spirit pled%e the#seles as the tireless
#inisters o, this =i&hael Son Ihen he %oes
,orth on his #ission o, &reatie adent"re-
Espe&iallH in the persons o, the Creatie
.a"%hters' the lo&al "nierse =other Spirits'
do Ie ,ind the In,inite Spirit deoted to the
tasA o, ,osterin% the as&ension o, the #aterial
&reat"res to hi%her and hi%her leels o, spirit"al
attain#ent- And all this IorA o, &reat"re
#inistrH is done in per,e&t har#onH Iith the
p"rposes' and in &lose asso&iation Iith the
personalities' o, the Creator Sons o, these
lo&al "nierses-
5 As the Sons o, God are en%a%ed in the %i%anti&
tasA o, reealin% the 5atherMs personalitH
o, loe to a "nierse' so is the In,inite Spirit
dedi&ated to the "nendin% #inistrH o, reealin%
the &o#)ined loe o, the 5ather and the
Son to the indiid"al #inds o, all the &hildren
o, ea&h "nierse- In these lo&al &reations the
Spirit does not &o#e doIn to the #aterial
310
ra&es in the liAeness o, #ortal ,lesh as do &ertain
o, the Sons o, God' )"t the In,inite Spirit
and his &o-ordinate Spirits do doInstep
the#seles'
do 9oH,"llH "nder%o an a#azin% series
o, diinitH atten"ations' "ntil theH appear as
an%els to stand )H Ho"r side and %"ide Ho"
thro"%h the loIlH paths o, earthlH existen&e-
+ 3H this erH di#inishin% series the In,inite
Spirit does a&t"allH' and as a person' draI erH
near to eerH )ein% o, the ani#al-ori%in
spheres- And all this the Spirit does Iitho"t
in the least inalidatin% his existen&e as the
Third Person o, .eitH at the &enter o, all
thin%s-
7 The Con9oint Creator is tr"lH and ,oreer
the %reat #inisterin% personalitH' the "niersal
#er&H #inister- To &o#prehend the #inistrH
o, the Spirit' ponder the tr"th that he is
the &o#)ined portraHal o, the 5atherMs "nendin%
loe and o, the SonMs eternal #er&H- The
SpiritMs #inistrH is not' hoIeer' restri&ted
solelH to the representation o, the Eternal Son
and the Uniersal 5ather- The In,inite Spirit
also possesses the poIer to #inister to the
&reat"res o, the real# in his oIn na#e and
ri%ht< the Third Person is o, diine di%nitH and
also )estoIs the "niersal #inistrH o, #er&H
311
in his oIn )ehal,-
6 As #an learns #ore o, the loin% and tireless
#inistrH o, the loIer orders o, the &reat"re
,a#ilH o, this In,inite Spirit' he Iill all the
#ore ad#ire and adore the trans&endent nat"re
and #at&hless &hara&ter o, this &o#)ined
A&tion o, the Uniersal 5ather and the Eternal
Son- Indeed is this Spirit Jthe eHes o, the
Lord Ihi&h are eer oer the ri%hteo"sL and
Jthe diine ears Ihi&h are eer open to their
praHers-L
5- TCE PRESENCE O5 GO.
2 The o"tstandin% attri)"te o, the In,inite
Spirit is o#nipresen&e- Thro"%ho"t all the
"nierse o, "nierses there is eerHIhere present
this all-peradin% spirit' Ihi&h is so aAin to
the presen&e o, a "niersal and diine #ind-
3oth the Se&ond Person and the Third Person
o, .eitH are represented on all Iorlds )H their
eer-present spirits-
; The 5ather is infinite and is there,ore
li#ited onlH )H olition- In the )estoIal o,
Ad9"sters and in the en&ir&"it#ent o, personalitH'
the 5ather a&ts alone' )"t in the &onta&t
o, spirit ,or&es Iith intelli%ent )ein%s' he "tilizes
the spirits and personalities o, the Eternal
Son and the In,inite Spirit- Ce is at Iill
spirit"allH present eP"allH Iith the Son or
312
Iith the Con9oint A&tor< he is present 4it5
the Son and in the Spirit- The 5ather is #ost
62 PAPER 6 ( TCE IN5INITE SPIRIT 6?5-;
:5
N
&ertainlH eerHIhere present' and Ie dis&ern
his presen&e )H and thro"%h anH and all o,
these dierse )"t asso&iated ,or&es' in,l"en&es'
and presen&es-
* In Ho"r sa&red Iritin%s the ter# %pirit of
0od see#s to )e "sed inter&han%ea)lH to desi%nate
)oth the In,inite Spirit on Paradise and
the Creatie Spirit o, Ho"r lo&al "nierse- The
ColH Spirit is the spirit"al &ir&"it o, this Creatie
.a"%hter o, the Paradise In,inite Spirit-
The ColH Spirit is a &ir&"it indi%eno"s to ea&h
lo&al "nierse and is &on,ined to the spirit"al
real# o, that &reation< )"t the In,inite Spirit is
o#nipresent-
> There are #anH spirit"al in,l"en&es' and
theH are all as one1 Een the IorA o, the
Tho"%ht Ad9"sters' tho"%h independent o,
all other in,l"en&es' "narHin%lH &oin&ides
Iith the spirit #inistrH o, the &o#)ined in,l"en&es
o, the In,inite Spirit and a lo&al "nierse
=other Spirit- As these spirit"al presen&es
operate in the lies o, Urantians' theH &annot
)e se%re%ated- In Ho"r #inds and "pon Ho"r
313
so"ls theH ,"n&tion as one spirit' notIithstandin%
their dierse ori%ins- And as this
"nited spirit"al #inistration is experien&ed' it
)e&o#es to Ho" the in,l"en&e o, the S"pre#e'
JIho is eer a)le to Aeep Ho" ,ro# ,ailin% and
to present Ho" )la#eless )e,ore Ho"r 5ather
on hi%h-L
5 Eer re#e#)er that the In,inite Spirit is
the on6oint A&tor< )oth the 5ather and the
Son are ,"n&tionin% in and thro"%h hi#< he is
present not onlH as hi#sel, )"t also as the
5ather and as the Son and as the 5ather-Son-
In re&o%nition o, this and ,or #anH additional
reasons the spirit presen&e o, the In,inite
Spirit is o,ten re,erred to as Jthe spirit o,
God-L
+ It Io"ld also )e &onsistent to re,er to the
liaison o, all spirit"al #inistrH as the spirit o,
God' ,or s"&h a liaison is tr"lH the "nion o,
the spirits o, God the 5ather' God the Son'
God the Spirit' and God the Seen,old(een
the spirit o, God the S"pre#e-
+- PERSONALITK O5 TCE IN5INITE SPIRIT
2 .o not alloI the Iidespread )estoIal and
the ,ar-,l"n% distri)"tion o, the Third So"r&e
and Center to o)s&"re or otherIise detra&t
,ro# the ,a&t o, his personalitH- The In,inite
Spirit is a "nierse presen&e' an eternal a&tion'
314
a &os#i& poIer' a holH in,l"en&e' and a "niersal
#ind< he is all o, these and in,initelH
#ore' )"t he is also a tr"e and diine personalitH-
; The In,inite Spirit is a &o#plete and per,e&t
personalitH' the diine eP"al and &o-ordinate
o, the Uniersal 5ather and the Eternal
Son- The Con9oint Creator is 9"st as real and
isi)le to the hi%her intelli%en&es o, the "nierses
as are the 5ather and the Son< indeed
#ore so' ,or it is the Spirit Iho# all as&enders
#"st attain )e,ore theH #aH approa&h the
5ather thro"%h the Son-
* The In,inite Spirit' the Third Person o,
.eitH' is possessed o, all the attri)"tes Ihi&h
Ho" asso&iate Iith personalitH- The Spirit is
endoIed Iith a)sol"te #ind? JThe Spirit
sear&hes all thin%s' een the deep thin%s o,
God-L The Spirit is endoIed not onlH Iith
#ind )"t also Iith Iill- In the )estoIal o, his
%i,ts it is re&orded? J3"t all these IorAs that
one and the sel,sa#e Spirit' diidin% to eerH
#an seerallH and as he Iills-L
> JThe loe o, the SpiritL is real' as also are
his sorroIs< there,ore JGriee not the Spirit o,
God-L Ohether Ie o)sere the In,inite Spirit
as Paradise .eitH or as a lo&al "nierse Creatie
Spirit' Ie ,ind that the Con9oint Creator
is not onlH the Third So"r&e and Center )"t
315
also a diine person- This diine personalitH
also rea&ts to the "nierse as a person- The
Spirit speaAs to Ho"' JCe Iho has an ear' let
hi# hear Ihat the Spirit saHs-L JThe Spirit
hi#sel, #aAes inter&ession ,or Ho"-L The
Spirit exerts a dire&t and personal in,l"en&e
"pon &reated )ein%s' J5or as #anH as are led
)H the Spirit o, God' theH are the sons o,
God-L
5 Een tho"%h Ie )ehold the pheno#enon
6?5-* PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES
6;
N
:+
o, the #inistrH o, the In,inite Spirit to the re#ote
Iorlds o, the "nierse o, "nierses' een
tho"%h Ie enisa%e this sa#e &o-ordinatin%
.eitH a&tin% in and thro"%h the "ntold le%ions
o, the #ani,old )ein%s Iho taAe ori%in
in the Third So"r&e and Center' een tho"%h
Ie re&o%nize the o#nipresen&e o, the Spirit'
nonetheless' Ie still a,,ir# that this sa#e
Third So"r&e and Center is a person' the Con9oint
Creator o, all thin%s and all )ein%s and
all "nierses-
+ In the ad#inistration o, "nierses the
5ather' Son' and Spirit are per,e&tlH and eternallH
interasso&iated- Tho"%h ea&h is en%a%ed
316
in a personal #inistrH to all &reation' all three
are diinelH and a)sol"telH interlo&Aed in a
seri&e o, &reation and &ontrol Ihi&h ,oreer
#aAes the# one1
7 In the person o, the In,inite Spirit the
5ather and the Son are #"t"allH present'
alIaHs and in "nP"ali,ied per,e&tion' ,or the
Spirit is liAe the 5ather and liAe the Son' and
also liAe the 5ather and the Son as theH tIo
are ,oreer one-
6 FPresented on Urantia )H a .iine Co"nselor
o, Uersa &o##issioned )H the An&ients
o, .aHs to portraH the nat"re and IorA o, the
In,inite Spirit-G
6* PAPER 6 ( TCE IN5INITE SPIRIT 6?+-6
N
:7
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART I
THE CENTRAL AND SUPERUNIVERSES
PAPER +
RELATION OF THE INFINITE SPIRIT
TO THE UNIVERSE
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER :
RELATION O5 TCE IN5INITE SPIRIT
317
TO TCE UNI1ERSE
Astran%e thin% o&&"rred Ihen' in the presen&e
o, Paradise' the Uniersal 5ather
and the Eternal Son "nite to personalize
the#seles- Nothin% in this eternitH sit"ation
,oreshadoIs that the Con9oint A&tor Io"ld
personalize as an "nli#ited spirit"alitH &o-ordinated
Iith a)sol"te #ind and endoIed
Iith "niP"e prero%aties o, ener%H #anip"lation-
Cis &o#in% into )ein% &o#pletes the 5atherMs
li)eration ,ro# the )onds o, &entralized
per,e&tion and ,ro# the ,etters o, personalitH
a)sol"tis#- And this li)eration is dis&losed in
the a#azin% poIer o, the Con9oint Creator to
&reate )ein%s Iell adapted to sere as #inisterin%
spirits een to the #aterial &reat"res o, the
s")seP"entlH eolin% "nierses-
; The 5ather is in,inite in loe and olition'
in spirit"al tho"%ht and p"rpose< he is the
"niersal "pholder- The Son is in,inite in Iisdo#
and tr"th' in spirit"al expression and
interpretation< he is the "niersal reealer-
Paradise is in,inite in potential ,or ,or&e endoI#ent
and in &apa&itH ,or ener%H do#inan&e<
it is the "niersal sta)ilizer- The
Con9oint A&tor possesses "niP"e prero%aties
o, sHnthesis' in,inite &apa&itH to &o-ordinate all
existin% "nierse ener%ies' all a&t"al "nierse
318
spirits' and all real "nierse intelle&ts< the
Third So"r&e and Center is the "niersal "ni,ier
o, the #ani,old ener%ies and dierse &reations
Ihi&h hae appeared in &onseP"en&e o,
the diine plan and the eternal p"rpose o, the
Uniersal 5ather-
* The In,inite Spirit' the Con9oint Creator'
is a "niersal and diine #inister- The Spirit
"n&easin%lH #inisters the SonMs #er&H and the
5atherMs loe' een in har#onH Iith the sta)le'
"narHin%' and ri%hteo"s 9"sti&e o, the Paradise
TrinitH- Cis in,l"en&e and personalities
are eer near Ho"< theH reallH AnoI and tr"lH
"nderstand Ho"-
> Thro"%ho"t the "nierses the a%en&ies o,
the Con9oint A&tor &easelesslH #anip"late the
,or&es and ener%ies o, all spa&e- LiAe the 5irst
So"r&e and Center' the Third is responsie to
)oth the spirit"al and the #aterial- The Con9oint
A&tor is the reelation o, the "nitH o,
God' in Iho# all thin%s &onsist(thin%s' #eanin%s'
and al"es< ener%ies' #inds' and spirits-
5 The In,inite Spirit perades all spa&e< he
indIells the &ir&le o, eternitH< and the Spirit'
liAe the 5ather and the Son' is per,e&t and
&han%eless(a)sol"te-
2- ATTRI3UTES O5 TCE TCIR. SOURCE AN. CENTER
2 The Third So"r&e and Center is AnoIn )H
319
#anH na#es' all desi%natie o, relationship
and in re&o%nition o, ,"n&tion? As God the
Spirit' he is the personalitH &o-ordinate and
diine eP"al o, God the Son and God the
5ather- As the In,inite Spirit' he is an o#nipresent
spirit"al in,l"en&e- As the Uniersal
=anip"lator' he is the an&estor o, the poIer&ontrol
&reat"res and the a&tiator o, the &os#i&
,or&es o, spa&e- As the Con9oint A&tor' he
:6< ::
N
is the 9oint representatie and partnership
exe&"tie o, the 5ather-Son- As the A)sol"te
=ind' he is the so"r&e o, the endoI#ent o,
intelle&t thro"%ho"t the "nierses- As the
God o, A&tion' he is the apparent an&estor o,
#otion' &han%e' and relationship-
; So#e o, the attri)"tes o, the Third So"r&e
and Center are deried ,ro# the 5ather' so#e
,ro# the Son' Ihile still others are not o)sered
to )e a&tielH and personallH present in
either the 5ather or the Son(attri)"tes that
&an hardlH )e explained ex&ept )H ass"#in%
that the 5ather-Son partnership Ihi&h
eternalizes the Third So"r&e and Center
&onsistentlH
,"n&tions in &onsonan&e Iith' and in
re&o%nition o,' the eternal ,a&t o, the a)sol"teness
320
o, Paradise- The Con9oint Creator
e#)odies the ,"llness o, the &o#)ined and
in,inite &on&epts o, the 5irst and Se&ond Persons
o, .eitH-
* Ohile Ho" enisa%e the 5ather as an ori%inal
&reator and the Son as a spirit"al ad#inistrator'
Ho" sho"ld thinA o, the Third So"r&e
and Center as a "niersal &o-ordinator' a #inister
o, "nli#ited &o-operation- The Con9oint
A&tor is the &orrelator o, all a&t"al realitH< he
is the .eitH repositorH o, the 5atherMs tho"%ht
and the SonMs Iord and in a&tion is eternallH
re%ard,"l o, the #aterial a)sol"teness o, the
&entral Isle- The Paradise TrinitH has ordained
the "niersal order o, progress< and the proiden&e
o, God is the do#ain o, the Con9oint
Creator and the eolin% S"pre#e 3ein%-
No a&t"al or a&t"alizin% realitH &an es&ape
eent"al relationship Iith the Third So"r&e
and Center-
> The Uniersal 5ather presides oer the
real#s o, pre-ener%H' prespirit' and personalitH<
the Eternal Son do#inates the spheres o,
spirit"al a&tiities< the presen&e o, the Isle o,
Paradise "ni,ies the do#ain o, phHsi&al ener%H
and #aterializin% poIer< the Con9oint A&tor
operates not onlH as an in,inite spirit representin%
the Son )"t also as a "niersal #anip"lator
321
o, the ,or&es and ener%ies o, Paradise'
th"s )rin%in% into existen&e the "niersal and
a)sol"te #ind- The Con9oint A&tor ,"n&tions
thro"%ho"t the %rand "nierse as a positie
and distin&t personalitH' espe&iallH in the
hi%her spheres o, spirit"al al"es' phHsi&alener%H
relationships' and tr"e #ind #eanin%s-
Ce ,"n&tions spe&i,i&allH Ihereer and Iheneer
ener%H and spirit asso&iate and intera&t<
he do#inates all rea&tions Iith #ind' Iields
%reat poIer in the spirit"al Iorld' and exerts a
#i%htH in,l"en&e oer ener%H and #atter- At
all ti#es the Third So"r&e is expressie o, the
nat"re o, the 5irst So"r&e and Center-
5 The Third So"r&e and Center per,e&tlH
and Iitho"t P"ali,i&ation shares the o#nipresen&e
o, the 5irst So"r&e and Center'
so#eti#es )ein% &alled the O#nipresent
Spirit- In a pe&"liar and erH personal #anner
the God o, #ind shares the o#nis&ien&e o,
the Uniersal 5ather and his Eternal Son< the
AnoIled%e o, the Spirit is pro,o"nd and &o#plete-
The Con9oint Creator #ani,ests &ertain
phases o, the o#nipoten&e o, the Uniersal
5ather )"t is a&t"allH o#nipotent onlH in the
do#ain o, #ind- The Third Person o, .eitH
is the intelle&t"al &enter and the "niersal
ad#inistrator o, the #ind real#s< herein is
322
he a)sol"te(his soerei%ntH is "nP"ali,ied-
+ The Con9oint A&tor see#s to )e #otiated
)H the 5ather-Son partnership' )"t all his a&tions
appear to re&o%nize the 5ather-Paradise
relationship- At ti#es and in &ertain ,"n&tions
he see#s to &o#pensate ,or the in&o#pleteness
o, the deelop#ent o, the
experiential .eities(God the S"pre#e and
God the Ulti#ate-
7 And herein is an in,inite#HsterH? That the
In,inite si#"ltaneo"slH reealed his in,initH in
the Son and as Paradise' and then there
sprin%s into existen&e a )ein% eP"al to God in
diinitH' re,le&tie o, the SonMs spirit"al nat"re'
and &apa)le o, a&tiatin% the Paradise
pattern' a )ein% proisionallH s")ordinate in
soerei%ntH )"t in #anH IaHs apparentlH the
#ost ersatile in action1 And s"&h apparent
s"perioritH
in a&tion is dis&losed in an attri)"te
o, the Third So"r&e and Center Ihi&h is s"perior
een to phHsi&al %raitH(the "niersal
#ani,estation o, the Isle o, Paradise-
6 In addition to this s"per&ontrol o, ener%H
and thin%s phHsi&al' the In,inite Spirit is
s"per)lH endoIed Iith those attri)"tes o,
patien&e' #er&H' and loe Ihi&h are so exP"i-
323
65 PAPER : ( RELATION O5 TCE IN5INITE SPIRIT TO
TCE UNI1ERSE :?2-6
277
N
sitelH reealed in his spirit"al #inistrH- The
Spirit is s"pre#elH &o#petent to #inister loe
and to oershadoI 9"sti&e Iith #er&H- God
the Spirit possesses all the s"pernal Aindness
and #er&i,"l a,,e&tion o, the Ori%inal and
Eternal Son- The "nierse o, Ho"r ori%in is )ein%
,or%ed o"t )etIeen the anil o, 9"sti&e and
the ha##er o, s",,erin%< )"t those Iho Iield
the ha##er are the &hildren o, #er&H' the
spirit o,,sprin% o, the In,inite Spirit-
;- TCE O=NIPRESENT SPIRIT
2 God is spirit in a three,old sense? Ce hi#sel,
is spirit< in his Son he appears as spirit
Iitho"t P"ali,i&ation< in the Con9oint A&tor'
as spirit allied Iith #ind- And in addition to
these spirit"al realities' Ie thinA Ie dis&ern
leels o, experiential spirit pheno#ena(the
spirits o, the S"pre#e 3ein%' Ulti#ate .eitH'
and .eitH A)sol"te-
; The In,inite Spirit is 9"st as #"&h a &o#ple#ent
o, the Eternal Son as the Son is a
&o#ple#ent o, the Uniersal 5ather- The
Eternal Son is a spirit"alized personalization
o, the 5ather< the In,inite Spirit is a personalized
324
spirit"alization o, the Eternal Son and
the Uniersal 5ather-
* There are #anH "ntra##eled lines o, spirit"al
,or&e and so"r&es o, s"per#aterial poIer
linAin% the people o,Urantia dire&tlH Iith the
.eities o, Paradise- There exist the &onne&tion
o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters dire&t Iith the
Uniersal 5ather' the Iidespread in,l"en&e o,
the spirit"al-%raitH "r%e o, the Eternal Son'
and the spirit"al presen&e o, the Con9oint
Creator- There is a di,,eren&e in ,"n&tion
)etIeen the spirit o, the Son and the spirit
o, the Spirit- The Third Person in his spirit"al
#inistrH #aH ,"n&tion as #ind pl"s spirit or
as spirit alone-
> In addition to these Paradise presen&es'
Urantians )ene,it )H the spirit"al in,l"en&es
and a&tiities o, the lo&al and the s"per"nierse'
Iith their al#ost endless arraH o, loin%
personalities Iho eer lead the tr"e o, p"rpose
and the honest o, heart "pIard and inIard
toIards the ideals o, diinitH and the
%oal o, s"pre#e per,e&tion-
5 The presen&e o, the "niersal spirit o, the
Eternal Son Ie 3no4(Ie &an "n#istaAa)lH
re&o%nize it- The presen&e o, the In,inite
Spirit' the Third Person o, .eitH' een #ortal
#an #aH AnoI' ,or #aterial &reat"res &an
325
a&t"allH experien&e the )ene,i&en&e o, this
diine in,l"en&e Ihi&h ,"n&tions as the ColH
Spirit o, lo&al "nierse )estoIal "pon the
ra&es o, #anAind- C"#an )ein%s &an also in
so#e de%ree )e&o#e &ons&io"s o, the Ad9"ster'
the i#personal presen&e o, the Uniersal
5ather- These diine spirits Ihi&h IorA ,or
#anMs "pli,tin% and spirit"alization all a&t in
"nison and in per,e&t &o-operation- TheH are as
one in the spirit"al operation o, the plans o,
#ortal as&ension and per,e&tion attain#ent-
*- TCE UNI1ERSAL =ANIPULATOR
2 The Isle o, Paradise is the so"r&e and s")stan&e
o, phHsi&al %raitH< and that sho"ld )e
s",,i&ient to in,or# Ho" that %raitH is one o,
the #ost real and eternallH dependa)le thin%s
in the Ihole phHsi&al "nierse o, "nierses-
GraitH &annot )e #odi,ied or ann"lled ex&ept
)H the ,or&es and ener%ies &on9ointlH sponsored
)H the 5ather and the Son' Ihi&h hae )een
intr"sted
to' and are ,"n&tionallH asso&iated Iith'
the person o, the Third So"r&e and Center-
; The In,inite Spirit possesses a "niP"e and
a#azin% poIer(antigra"it21 This poIer is not
,"n&tionallH Do)sera)lHE present in either the
5ather or the Son- This a)ilitH to Iithstand
the p"ll o, #aterial %raitH' inherent in the
326
Third So"r&e' is reealed in the personal rea&tions
o, the Con9oint A&tor to &ertain phases
o, "nierse relationships- And this "niP"e attri)"te
is trans#issi)le to &ertain o, the hi%her
personalities o, the In,inite Spirit-
:?;-2 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES
6+
272
N
* Anti%raitH &an ann"l %raitH Iithin a lo&al
,ra#e< it does so )H the exer&ise o, eP"al ,or&e
presen&e- It operates onlH Iith re,eren&e to
#aterial %raitH' and it is not the a&tion o,
#ind- The %raitH-resistant pheno#enon o, a
%Hros&ope is a ,air ill"stration o, the effect o,
anti%raitH )"t o, no al"e to ill"strate the
cause o, anti%raitH-
> Still ,"rther does the Con9oint A&tor
displaH poIers Ihi&h &an trans&end ,or&e
and ne"tralize ener%H- S"&h poIers operate
)H sloIin% doIn ener%H to the point o,
#aterialization
and )H other te&hniP"es "nAnoIn
to Ho"-
5 The Con9oint Creator is not ener%H nor
the so"r&e o, ener%H nor the destinH o, ener%H<
he is the manipulator o, ener%H- The Con9oint
Creator is a&tion(#otion' &han%e' #odi,i&ation'
327
&o-ordination' sta)ilization' and eP"ili)ri"#-
The ener%ies s")9e&t to the dire&t or
indire&t &ontrol o, Paradise are )H nat"re
responsie to the a&ts o, the Third So"r&e and
Center and his #ani,old a%en&ies-
+ The "nierse o, "nierses is per#eated )H
the poIer-&ontrol &reat"res o, the Third
So"r&e and Center? phHsi&al &ontrollers'
poIer dire&tors' poIer &enters' and other
representaties o, the God o, A&tion Iho
hae to do Iith the re%"lation and sta)ilization
o, phHsi&al ener%ies- These "niP"e &reat"res
o, phHsi&al ,"n&tion all possess arHin%
attri)"tes o, poIer &ontrol' s"&h as anti%raitH'
Ihi&h theH "tilize in their e,,orts to esta)lish
the phHsi&al eP"ili)ri"# o, the #atter and
ener%ies o, the %rand "nierse-
7 All these #aterial a&tiities o, the God o,
A&tion appear to relate his ,"n&tion to the Isle
o, Paradise' and indeed the a%en&ies o, poIer
are all re%ard,"l o,' een dependent on' the
a)sol"teness o, the eternal Isle- 3"t the Con9oint
A&tor does not a&t ,or' or in response to'
Paradise- Ce a&ts' personallH' ,or the 5ather
and the Son- Paradise is not a person- The
nonpersonal' i#personal' and otherIise not
personal doin%s o, the Third So"r&e and Center
are all olitional a&ts o, the Con9oint A&tor
328
hi#sel,< theH are not re,le&tions' deriations'
or reper&"ssions o, anHthin% or anH)odH-
6 Paradise is the pattern o, in,initH< the God
o, A&tion is the a&tiator o, that pattern- Paradise
is the #aterial ,"l&r"# o, in,initH< the
a%en&ies o, the Third So"r&e and Center are
the leers o, intelli%en&e Ihi&h #otiate the
#aterial leel and in9e&t spontaneitH into
the #e&hanis# o, the phHsi&al &reation-
>- TCE A3SOLUTE =IN.
2 There is an intelle&t"al nat"re o, the Third
So"r&e and Center that is distin&t ,ro# his
phHsi&al and spirit"al attri)"tes- S"&h a nat"re
is hardlH &onta&ta)le' )"t it is asso&ia)le(
intelle&t"allH tho"%h not personallH- It is
distin%"isha)le
,ro# the phHsi&al attri)"tes and
the spirit"al &hara&ter o, the Third Person on
#ind leels o, ,"n&tion' )"t to the dis&ern#ent
o, personalities this nat"re neer ,"n&tions
independentlH o, phHsi&al or spirit"al
#ani,estations-
; The a)sol"te #ind is the #ind o, the
Third Person< it is insepara)le ,ro# the personalitH
o, God the Spirit- =ind' in ,"n&tionin%
)ein%s' is not separated ,ro# ener%H or
spirit' or )oth- =ind is not inherent in ener%H<
ener%H is re&eptie and responsie to #ind<
329
#ind &an )e s"peri#posed "pon ener%H' )"t
&ons&io"sness is not inherent in the p"relH
#aterial leel- =ind does not hae to )e
added to p"re spirit' ,or spirit is innatelH &ons&io"s
and identi,Hin%- Spirit is alIaHs intelli%ent'
minded in so#e IaH- It #aH )e this #ind
or that #ind' it #aH )e pre#ind or s"per#ind'
een spirit #ind' )"t it does the eP"ialent
o, thinAin% and AnoIin%- The insi%ht o,
spirit trans&ends' s"perenes' and theoreti&allH
antedates the &ons&io"sness o, #ind-
* The Con9oint Creator is a)sol"te onlH in
the do#ain o, #ind' in the real#s o, "niersal
intelli%en&e- The #ind o, the Third So"r&e
and Center is in,inite< it "tterlH trans&ends the
a&tie and ,"n&tionin% #ind &ir&"its o, the
"nierse o, "nierses- The #ind endoI#ent
o, the seen s"per"nierses is deried ,ro#
the Seen =aster Spirits' the pri#arH personalities
o, the Con9oint Creator- These =aster
67 PAPER : ( RELATION O5 TCE IN5INITE SPIRIT TO
TCE UNI1ERSE :?>-*
27;
N
Spirits distri)"te #ind to the %rand "nierse
as the &os#i& #ind' and Ho"r lo&al "nierse is
peraded )H the Ne)adon ariant o, the
Oronton tHpe o, &os#i& #ind-
330
> In,inite #ind i%nores ti#e' "lti#ate #ind
trans&ends ti#e' &os#i& #ind is &onditioned
)H ti#e- And so Iith spa&e? The In,inite =ind
is independent o, spa&e' )"t as des&ent is
#ade ,ro# the in,inite to the ad9"tant leels
o, #ind' intelle&t #"st in&reasin%lH re&Aon
Iith the ,a&t and li#itations o, spa&e-
5 Cos#i& ,or&e responds to #ind een as
&os#i& #ind responds to spirit- Spirit is
diine p"rpose' and spirit #ind is diine p"rpose
in a&tion- Ener%H is thin%' #ind is #eanin%'
spirit is al"e- Een in ti#e and spa&e'
#ind esta)lishes those relatie relationships
)etIeen ener%H and spirit Ihi&h are s"%%estie
o, #"t"al Ainship in eternitH-
+ =ind trans#"tes the al"es o, spirit into
the #eanin%s o, intelle&t< olition has poIer
to )rin% the #eanin%s o, #ind to ,r"it in )oth
the #aterial and spirit"al do#ains- The Paradise
as&ent inoles a relatie and di,,erential
%roIth in spirit' #ind' and ener%H- The personalitH
is the "ni,ier o, these &o#ponents o,
experiential indiid"alitH-
5- TCE =INISTRK O5 =IN.
2 The Third So"r&e and Center is in,inite in
#ind- I, the "nierse sho"ld %roI to in,initH'
still his #ind potential Io"ld )e adeP"ate to
endoI li#itless n"#)ers o, &reat"res Iith s"ita)le
331
#inds and other prereP"isites o, intelle&t-
; In the do#ain o, created mind the Third
Person' Iith his &o-ordinate and s")ordinate
asso&iates' r"les s"pre#e- The real#s o, &reat"re
#ind are o, ex&l"sie ori%in in the Third
So"r&e and Center< he is the )estoIer o,
#ind- Een the 5ather ,ra%#ents ,ind it i#possi)le
to indIell the #inds o, #en "ntil the
IaH has )een properlH prepared ,or the# )H
the #ind a&tion and spirit"al ,"n&tion o, the
In,inite Spirit-
* The "niP"e ,eat"re o, #ind is that it &an
)e )estoIed "pon s"&h a Iide ran%e o, li,e-
Thro"%h his &reatie and &reat"re asso&iates
the Third So"r&e and Center #inisters to all
#inds on all spheres- Ce #inisters to h"#an
and s")h"#an intelle&t thro"%h the ad9"tants
o, the lo&al "nierses and' thro"%h the
a%en&H o, the phHsi&al &ontrollers' #inisters
een to the loIest nonexperien&in% entities o,
the #ost pri#itie tHpes o, liin% thin%s- And
alIaHs is the dire&tion o, #ind a #inistrH o,
#ind-spirit or #ind-ener%H personalities-
> Sin&e the Third Person o, .eitH is the
so"r&e o, #ind' it is P"ite nat"ral that the
eol"tionarH
Iill &reat"res ,ind it easier to ,or#
&o#prehensi)le &on&epts o, the In,inite Spirit
332
than theH do o, either the Eternal Son or the
Uniersal 5ather- The realitH o, the Con9oint
Creator is dis&losed i#per,e&tlH in the erH
existen&e o, h"#an #ind- The Con9oint Creator
is the an&estor o, the &os#i& #ind' and
the #ind o, #an is an indiid"alized &ir&"it'
an i#personal portion' o, that &os#i& #ind as
it is )estoIed in a lo&al "nierse )H a Creatie
.a"%hter o, the Third So"r&e and Center-
5 3e&a"se the Third Person is the so"r&e o,
#ind' do not pres"#e to re&Aon that all pheno#ena
o, #ind are diine- C"#an intelle&t
is rooted in the #aterial ori%in o, the ani#al
ra&es- Unierse intelli%en&e is no #ore a tr"e
reelation o, God Iho is #ind than is phHsi&al
nat"re a tr"e reelation o, the )ea"tH and har#onH
o, Paradise- Per,e&tion is in nat"re' )"t
nat"re is not per,e&t- The Con9oint Creator is
the so"r&e o, #ind' )"t #ind is not the Con9oint
Creator-
+ =ind' on Urantia' is a &o#pro#ise )etIeen
the essen&e o, tho"%ht per,e&tion and
the eolin% #entalitH o, Ho"r i##at"re
h"#an nat"re- The plan ,or Ho"r intelle&t"al
eol"tion is' indeed' one o, s")li#e per,e&tion'
)"t Ho" are ,ar short o, that diine %oal
as Ho" ,"n&tion in the ta)erna&les o, the ,lesh-
=ind is tr"lH o, diine ori%in' and it does hae
333
a diine destinH' )"t Ho"r #ortal #inds are
not Het o, diine di%nitH-
7 Too o,ten' all too o,ten' Ho" #ar Ho"r
#inds )H insin&eritH and sear the# Iith
"nri%hteo"sness<
Ho" s")9e&t the# to ani#al ,ear
:?>-> PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES
66
27*
N
and distort the# )H "seless anxietH- There,ore'
tho"%h the so"r&e o, #ind is diine'
#ind as Ho" AnoI it on Ho"r Iorld o, as&ension
&an hardlH )e&o#e the o)9e&t o, %reat
ad#iration' #"&h less o, adoration or Iorship-
The &onte#plation o, the i##at"re and
ina&tie h"#an intelle&t sho"ld lead onlH to
rea&tions o, h"#ilitH-
+- TCE =IN.-GRA1ITK CIRCUIT
2 The Third So"r&e and Center' the "niersal
intelli%en&e' is personallH &ons&io"s o,
eerH mind< eerH intelle&t' in all &reation' and
he #aintains a personal and per,e&t &onta&t
Iith all these phHsi&al' #orontial' and spirit"al
&reat"res o, #ind endoI#ent in the ,ar,l"n%
"nierses- All these a&tiities o, #ind
are %rasped in the a)sol"te #ind-%raitH &ir&"it
Ihi&h ,o&alizes in the Third So"r&e and
334
Center and is a part o, the personal &ons&io"sness
o, the In,inite Spirit-
; ="&h as the 5ather draIs all personalitH
to hi#sel,' and as the Son attra&ts all spirit"al
realitH' so does the Con9oint A&tor exer&ise a
draIin% poIer on all #inds< he "nP"ali,iedlH
do#inates and &ontrols the "niersal #ind
&ir&"it- All tr"e and %en"ine intelle&t"al al"es'
all diine tho"%hts and per,e&t ideas' are
"nerrin%lH draIn into this a)sol"te &ir&"it o,
#ind-
* =ind %raitH &an operate independentlH o,
#aterial and spirit"al %raitH' )"t Ihereer
and Iheneer the latter tIo i#pin%e' #ind
%raitH alIaHs ,"n&tions- Ohen all three are
asso&iated' personalitH %raitH #aH e#)ra&e
the #aterial &reat"re(phHsi&al or #orontial'
,inite or a)sonite- 3"t irrespe&tie o, this' the
endoI#ent o, #ind een in i#personal )ein%s
P"ali,ies the# to thinA and endoIs the#
Iith &ons&io"sness despite the total a)sen&e
o, personalitH-
> Sel,hood o, personalitH di%nitH' h"#an
or diine' i##ortal or potentiallH i##ortal'
does not hoIeer ori%inate in either spirit'
#ind' or #atter< it is the )estoIal o, the Uniersal
5ather- Neither is the intera&tion o,
spirit' #ind' and #aterial %raitH a prereP"isite
335
to the appearan&e o, personalitH %raitH-
The 5atherMs &ir&"it #aH e#)ra&e a #ind#aterial
)ein% Iho is "nresponsie to spirit
%raitH' or it #aH in&l"de a #ind-spirit )ein%
Iho is "nresponsie to #aterial %raitH- The
operation o, personalitH %raitH is alIaHs a
olitional a&t o, the Uniersal 5ather-
5 Ohile #ind is ener%H asso&iated in p"relH
#aterial )ein%s and spirit asso&iated in p"relH
spirit"al personalities' inn"#era)le orders o,
personalitH' in&l"din% the h"#an' possess
#inds that are asso&iated Iith )oth ener%H and
spirit- The spirit"al aspe&ts o, &reat"re #ind
"n,ailin%lH respond to the spirit-%raitH p"ll o,
the Eternal Son< the #aterial ,eat"res respond
to the %raitH "r%e o, the #aterial "nierse-
+ Cos#i& #ind' Ihen not asso&iated Iith
either ener%H or spirit' is s")9e&t to the %raitH
de#ands o, neither #aterial nor spirit"al &ir&"its-
P"re #ind is s")9e&t onlH to the "niersal
%raitH %rasp o, the Con9oint A&tor- P"re
#ind is &lose o, Ain to in,inite #ind' and in,inite
#ind Dthe theoreti&al &o-ordinate o, the
a)sol"tes o, spirit and ener%HE is apparentlH a
laI in itsel,-
7 The %reater the spirit-ener%H dier%en&e'
the %reater the o)sera)le ,"n&tion o, #ind<
the lesser the diersitH o, ener%H and spirit' the
336
lesser the o)sera)le ,"n&tion o, #ind- ApparentlH'
the #axi#"# ,"n&tion o, the &os#i&
#ind is in the ti#e "nierses o, spa&e-
Cere #ind see#s to ,"n&tion in a #id-zone
)etIeen ener%H and spirit' )"t this is not tr"e
o, the hi%her leels o, #ind< on Paradise' ener%H
and spirit are essentiallH one-
6 The #ind-%raitH &ir&"it is dependa)le< it
e#anates ,ro# the Third Person o, .eitH on
Paradise' )"t not all the o)sera)le ,"n&tion
o, #ind is predi&ta)le- Thro"%ho"t all AnoIn
&reation there parallels this &ir&"it o, #ind
so#e little-"nderstood presen&e Ihose ,"n&tion
is not predi&ta)le- Oe )eliee that this
"npredi&ta)ilitH is partlH attri)"ta)le to the
,"n&tion o, theUniersal A)sol"te- Ohat this
,"n&tion is' Ie do not AnoI< Ihat a&t"ates it'
6: PAPER : ( RELATION O5 TCE IN5INITE SPIRIT TO
TCE UNI1ERSE :?+-6
27>
N
Ie &an onlH &on9e&t"re< &on&ernin% its relation
to &reat"res' Ie &an onlH spe&"late-
: Certain phases o, the "npredi&ta)ilitH o,
,inite #ind #aH )e d"e to the in&o#pleteness
o, the S"pre#e 3ein%' and there is a ast zone
o, a&tiities Iherein the Con9oint A&tor and
the Uniersal A)sol"te #aH possi)lH )e tan%ent-
337
There is #"&h a)o"t #ind that is "nAnoIn'
)"t o, this Ie are s"re? The In,inite
Spirit is the per,e&t expression o, the #ind
o, the Creator to all &reat"res< the S"pre#e
3ein% is the eolin% expression o, the
#inds o, all &reat"res to their Creator-
7- UNI1ERSE RE5LECTI1ITK
2 The Con9oint A&tor is a)le to &o-ordinate
all leels o, "nierse a&t"alitH in s"&h #anner
as to #aAe possi)le the si#"ltaneo"s re&o%nition
o, the #ental' the #aterial' and the spirit"al-
This is the pheno#enon o, uni"erse
reflecti"it2< that "niP"e and inexpli&a)le
poIer to see' hear' sense' and AnoI all thin%s
as theH transpire thro"%ho"t a s"per"nierse'
and to ,o&alize' )H re,le&tiitH' all this in,or#ation
and AnoIled%e at anH desired point- The
a&tion o, re,le&tiitH is shoIn in per,e&tion on
ea&h o, the headP"arters Iorlds o, the seen
s"per"nierses- It is also operatie thro"%ho"t
all se&tors o, the s"per"nierses and Iithin
the )o"ndaries o, the lo&al "nierses- Re,le&tiitH
,inallH ,o&alizes on Paradise-
; The pheno#enon o, re,le&tiitH' as it is
dis&losed on the s"per"nierse headP"arters
Iorlds in the a#azin% per,or#an&es o, the
re,le&tie personalities there stationed' represents
the #ost &o#plex interasso&iation o, all
338
phases o, existen&e to )e ,o"nd in all &reation-
Lines o, spirit &an )e tra&ed )a&A to the Son'
phHsi&al ener%H to Paradise' and #ind to the
Third So"r&e< )"t in the extraordinarH pheno#enon
o, "nierse re,le&tiitH there is a
"niP"e and ex&eptional "ni,i&ation o, all three'
so asso&iated as to ena)le the "nierse r"lers
to AnoI a)o"t re#ote &onditions instantaneo"slH'
si#"ltaneo"slH Iith their o&&"rren&e-
* ="&h o, the te&hniP"e o, re,le&tiitH Ie
&o#prehend' )"t there are #anH phases
Ihi&h tr"lH )a,,le "s- Oe AnoI that the
Con9oint A&tor is the "nierse &enter o, the
#ind &ir&"it' that he is the an&estor o, the &os#i&
#ind' and that &os#i& #ind operates
"nder the do#inan&e o, the a)sol"te #ind
%raitH o, the Third So"r&e and Center- Oe
AnoI ,"rther that the &ir&"its o, the &os#i&
#ind in,l"en&e the intelle&t"al leels o, all
AnoIn existen&e< theH &ontain the "niersal
spa&e reports' and 9"st as &ertainlH theH ,o&"s
in the Seen =aster Spirits and &oner%e in
the Third So"r&e and Center-
> The relationship )etIeen the ,inite &os#i&
#ind and the diine a)sol"te #ind appears to
)e eolin% in the experiential #ind o, the
S"pre#e- Oe are ta"%ht that' in the daIn o,
ti#e' this experiential #ind Ias )estoIed
339
"pon the S"pre#e )H the In,inite Spirit' and
Ie &on9e&t"re that &ertain ,eat"res o, the
pheno#enon
o, re,le&tiitH &an )e a&&o"nted ,or
onlH )H post"latin% the a&tiitH o, the S"pre#e
=ind- I, the S"pre#e is not &on&erned in
re,le&tiitH'
Ie are at a loss to explain the intri&ate
transa&tions and "nerrin% operations o,
this &ons&io"sness o, the &os#os-
5 Re,le&tiitH appears to )e o#nis&ien&e
Iithin the li#its o, the experiential ,inite
and #aH represent the e#er%en&e o, the presen&e-
&ons&io"sness o, the S"pre#e 3ein%- I,
this ass"#ption is tr"e' then the "tilization o,
re,le&tiitH in anH o, its phases is eP"ialent to
partial &onta&t Iith the &ons&io"sness o, the
S"pre#e-
6- PERSONALITIES O5 TCE IN5INITE SPIRIT
2 The In,inite Spirit possesses ,"ll poIer to
trans#it #anH o, his poIers and prero%aties
to his &o-ordinate and s")ordinate personalities
and a%en&ies-
:?+-: PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES
:7
275
N
; The ,irst .eitH-&reatin% a&t o, the In,inite
340
Spirit' ,"n&tionin% apart ,ro# the TrinitH
)"t in so#e "nreealed asso&iation Iith the
5ather and the Son' personalized in the existen&e
o, the Seen =aster Spirits o, Paradise'
the distri)"tors o, the In,inite Spirit to the
"nierses-
* There is no dire&t representatie o, the
Third So"r&e and Center on the headP"arters
o, a s"per"nierse- Ea&h o, these seen &reations
is dependent on one o, the =aster
Spirits o, Paradise' Iho a&ts thro"%h the seen
Re,le&tie Spirits sit"ated at the &apital o, the
s"per"nierse-
> The next and &ontin"in% &reatie a&t o, the
In,inite Spirit is dis&losed' ,ro# ti#e to ti#e'
in the prod"&tion o, the Creatie Spirits- EerH
ti#e the Uniersal 5ather and the Eternal
Son )e&o#e parent to a Creator Son' the In,inite
Spirit )e&o#es an&estor to a lo&al "nierse
Creatie Spirit Iho )e&o#es the &lose
asso&iate o, that Creator Son in all s")seP"ent
"nierse experien&e-
5 !"st as it is ne&essarH to distin%"ish )etIeen
the Eternal Son and the Creator Sons'
so it is ne&essarH to di,,erentiate )etIeen the
In,inite Spirit and the Creatie Spirits' the lo&al
"nierse &o-ordinates o, the Creator Sons-
Ohat the In,inite Spirit is to the total &reation'
341
a Creatie Spirit is to a lo&al "nierse-
+ The Third So"r&e and Center is represented
in the %rand "nierse )H a ast arraH
o, #inisterin% spirits' #essen%ers' tea&hers'
ad9"di&ators' helpers' and adisers' to%ether
Iith s"perisors o, &ertain &ir&"its o, phHsi&al'
#orontial' and spirit"al nat"re- Not all o,
these )ein%s are personalities in the stri&t
#eanin% o, the ter#- PersonalitH o, the
,inite-&reat"re arietH is &hara&terized )H?
2- S")9e&tie sel,-&ons&io"sness-
;- O)9e&tie response to the 5atherMs personalitH
&ir&"it-
7 There are &reator personalities and &reat"re
personalities' and in addition to these
tIo ,"nda#ental tHpes there are personalities
of t5e +5ird %ource and enter< )ein%s Iho are
personal to the In,inite Spirit' )"t Iho are
not "nP"ali,iedlH personal to &reat"re )ein%s-
These Third So"r&e personalities are not a
part o, the 5atherMs personalitH &ir&"it- 5irst
So"r&e personalitH and Third So"r&e personalitH
are #"t"allH &onta&ta)le< all personalitH
is &onta&ta)le-
6 The 5ather )estoIs personalitH )H his personal
,ree Iill- OhH he does so Ie &an onlH
&on9e&t"re< hoI he does so Ie do not AnoI-
Neither do Ie AnoI IhH the Third So"r&e
342
)estoIs non-5ather personalitH' )"t this the
In,inite Spirit does in his oIn )ehal,' in &reatie
&on9"n&tion Iith the Eternal Son and in
n"#ero"s IaHs "nAnoIn to Ho"- The In,inite
Spirit &an also a&t ,or the 5ather in the )estoIal
o, 5irst So"r&e personalitH-
: There are n"#ero"s tHpes o, Third So"r&e
personalities- The In,inite Spirit )estoIs
Third So"r&e personalitH "pon n"#ero"s
%ro"ps Iho are not in&l"ded in the 5atherMs
personalitH &ir&"it' s"&h as &ertain o, the
poIer dire&tors- LiAeIise does the In,inite
Spirit treat as personalities n"#ero"s %ro"ps
o, )ein%s' s"&h as the Creatie Spirits' Iho are
in a &lass )H the#seles in their relations to
en&ir&"ited &reat"res o, the 5ather-
27 3oth 5irst So"r&e and Third So"r&e personalities
are endoIed Iith all and #ore than
#an asso&iates Iith the &on&ept o, personalitH<
theH hae #inds e#)ra&in% #e#orH'
reason' 9"d%#ent' &reatie i#a%ination' idea
asso&iation' de&ision' &hoi&e' and n"#ero"s
additional poIers o, intelle&t IhollH "nAnoIn
to #ortals- Oith ,eI ex&eptions the
orders reealed to Ho" possess ,or# and distin&t
indiid"alitH< theH are real )ein%s- A
#a9oritH o, the# are isi)le to all orders o,
spirit existen&e-
343
22 Een Ho" Iill )e a)le to see Ho"r spirit"al
asso&iates o, the loIer orders as soon as Ho"
are deliered ,ro# the li#ited ision o, Ho"r
present #aterial eHes and hae )een endoIed
Iith a #orontia ,or# Iith its enlar%ed sensitiitH
to the realitH o, spirit"al thin%s-
2; +5e functional famil2 of t5e +5ird %ource
and enter< as it is reealed in these narraties'
,alls into three %reat %ro"ps?
2* I- +5e %upreme %pirits1 A %ro"p o, &o#posite
ori%in that e#)ra&es' a#on% others'
:2 PAPER : ( RELATION O5 TCE IN5INITE SPIRIT TO
TCE UNI1ERSE :?6-2*
27+< 277
N
N
the ,olloIin% orders?
2- The Seen =aster Spirits o, Paradise-
;- The Re,le&tie Spirits o, the S"per"nierses-
*- The Creatie Spirits o, the Lo&al Unierses-
2> II- +5e Po4er )irectors1 A %ro"p o, &ontrol
&reat"res and a%en&ies that ,"n&tion
thro"%ho"t all or%anized spa&e-
25 III- +5e Personalities of t5e -nfinite %pirit1
This desi%nation does not ne&essarilH i#plH
that these )ein%s are Third So"r&e personalities
tho"%h so#e o, the# are "niP"e as Iill
&reat"res- TheH are "s"allH %ro"ped in three
344
#a9or &lassi,i&ations?
2- The Ci%her Personalities o, the In,inite
Spirit-
;- The =essen%er Costs o, Spa&e-
*- The =inisterin% Spirits o, Ti#e-
2+ These %ro"ps sere on Paradise' in the
&entral or residential "nierse' in the
s"per"nierses'
and theH e#)ra&e orders that
,"n&tion in the lo&al "nierses' een to the
&onstellations' sHste#s' and planets-
27 The spirit personalities o, the ast ,a#ilH
o, the .iine and In,inite Spirit are ,oreer
dedi&ated to the seri&e o, the #inistrH o, the
loe o, God and the #er&H o, the Son to all the
intelli%ent &reat"res o, the eol"tionarH
Iorlds o, ti#e and spa&e- These spirit )ein%s
&onstit"te the liin% ladder Ihere)H #ortal
#an &li#)s ,ro# &haos to %lorH-
26 FReealed on Urantia )H a .iine Co"nselor
o, Uersa &o##issioned )H the An&ients
o, .aHs to portraH the nat"re and IorA o, the
In,inite Spirit-G
:?6-2> PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES :;
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART I
345
THE CENTRAL AND SUPERUNIVERSES
PAPER 1,
THE PARADISE TRINIT-
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER 27
TCE PARA.ISE TRINITK
The Paradise TrinitH o, eternal .eities ,a&ilitates
the 5atherMs es&ape ,ro# personalitH
a)sol"tis#- The TrinitH per,e&tlH asso&iates
the li#itless expression o, GodMs in,inite personal
Iill Iith the a)sol"teness o, .eitH- The
Eternal Son and the ario"s Sons o, diine
ori%in' to%ether Iith the Con9oint A&tor and
his "nierse &hildren' e,,e&tielH proide ,or
the 5atherMs li)eration ,ro# the li#itations
otherIise inherent in pri#a&H' per,e&tion'
&han%elessness' eternitH' "niersalitH'
a)sol"teness'
and in,initH-
; The Paradise TrinitH e,,e&tielH proides
,or the ,"ll expression and per,e&t reelation
o, the eternal nat"re o, .eitH- The StationarH
Sons o, the TrinitH liAeIise a,,ord a ,"ll and
per,e&t reelation o, diine 9"sti&e- The TrinitH
is .eitH "nitH' and this "nitH rests eternallH
"pon the a)sol"te ,o"ndations o, the diine
346
oneness o, the three ori%inal and &o-ordinate
and &oexistent personalities' God the 5ather'
God the Son' and God the Spirit-
* 5ro# the present sit"ation on the &ir&le o,
eternitH' looAin% )a&AIard into the endless past'
Ie &an dis&oer onlH one ines&apa)le ineita)ilitH
in "nierse a,,airs' and that is the Paradise
TrinitH- I dee# the TrinitH to hae )een
ineita)le- As I ieI the past' present' and ,"t"re
o, ti#e' I &onsider nothin% else in all the
"nierse o, "nierses to hae )een ineita)le-
The present #aster "nierse' ieIed in retrospe&t
or in prospe&t' is "nthinAa)le Iitho"t
the TrinitH- Gien the Paradise TrinitH' Ie &an
post"late alternate or een #"ltiple IaHs o,
doin% all thin%s' )"t Iitho"t the TrinitH o, 5ather'
Son' and Spirit Ie are "na)le to &on&eie
hoI the In,inite &o"ld a&hiee three,old and
&o-ordinate personalization in the ,a&e o, the
a)sol"te oneness o, .eitH- No other &on&ept
o, &reation #eas"res "p to the TrinitH standards
o, the &o#pleteness o, the a)sol"teness
inherent in .eitH "nitH &o"pled Iith the repleteness
o, olitional li)eration inherent in
the three,old personalization o, .eitH-
2- SEL5-.ISTRI3UTION O5 TCE 5IRST SOURCE AN.
CENTER
2 It Io"ld see# that the 5ather' )a&A in eternitH'
347
ina"%"rated a poli&H o, pro,o"nd sel,distri)"tion-
There is inherent in the sel,less'
loin%' and loa)le nat"re o, the Uniersal
5ather so#ethin% Ihi&h &a"ses hi# to resere
to hi#sel, the exer&ise o, onlH those poIers
and that a"thoritH Ihi&h he apparentlH ,inds
it i#possi)le to dele%ate or to )estoI-
; TheUniersal 5ather all alon% has diested
hi#sel, o, eerH part o, hi#sel, that Ias
)estoIa)le on anH other Creator or &reat"re-
Ce has dele%ated to his diine Sons and their
asso&iated intelli%en&es eerH poIer and all
a"thoritH that &o"ld )e dele%ated- Ce has
a&t"allH trans,erred to his Soerei%n Sons' in
their respe&tie "nierses' eerH prero%atie o,
ad#inistratie a"thoritH that Ias trans,era)le-
In the a,,airs o, a lo&al "nierse' he has #ade
ea&h Soerei%n Creator Son 9"st as per,e&t'
&o#petent' and a"thoritatie as is the Eternal
Son in the ori%inal and &entral "nierse- Ce
has %ien aIaH' a&t"allH )estoIed' Iith the
di%nitH and san&titH o, personalitH possession'
all o, hi#sel, and all o, his attri)"tes' eerHthin%
he possi)lH &o"ld diest hi#sel, o,' in
eerH IaH' in eerH a%e' in eerH pla&e' and to
eerH person' and in eerH "nierse ex&ept
276< 27:
N
348
that o, his &entral indIellin%-
* .iine personalitH is not sel,-&entered<
sel,distri)"tion
and sharin% o, personalitH &hara&terize
diine ,reeIill sel,hood- Creat"res &rae
asso&iation Iith other personal &reat"res< Creators
are #oed to share diinitH Iith their
"nierse &hildren< the personalitH o, the In,inite
is dis&losed as the Uniersal 5ather' Iho
shares realitH o, )ein% and eP"alitH o, sel, Iith
tIo &o-ordinate personalities' the Eternal Son
and the Con9oint A&tor-
> 5or AnoIled%e &on&ernin% the 5atherMs
personalitH and diine attri)"tes Ie Iill
alIaHs )e dependent on the reelations o, the
Eternal Son' ,or Ihen the &on9oint a&t o, &reation
Ias e,,e&ted' Ihen the Third Person o,
.eitH spran% into personalitH existen&e and
exe&"ted the &o#)ined &on&epts o, his diine
parents' the 5ather &eased to exist as the
"nP"ali,ied
personalitH- Oith the &o#in% into
)ein% o, the Con9oint A&tor and the #aterialization
o, the &entral &ore o, &reation' &ertain
eternal &han%es tooA pla&e- God %ae hi#sel,
as an a)sol"te personalitH to his Eternal Son-
Th"s does the 5ather )estoI the JpersonalitH
o, in,initHL "pon his onlH-)e%otten Son' Ihile
349
theH )oth )estoI the J&on9oint personalitHL o,
their eternal "nion "pon the In,inite Spirit-
5 5or these and other reasons )eHond the
&on&ept o, the ,inite #ind' it is ex&eedin%lH
di,,i&"lt ,or the h"#an &reat"re to &o#prehend
GodMs in,inite ,ather-personalitH ex&ept
as it is "niersallH reealed in the Eternal Son
and' Iith the Son' is "niersallH a&tie in the
In,inite Spirit-
+ Sin&e the Paradise Sons o, God isit the
eol"tionarH Iorlds and so#eti#es een
there dIell in the liAeness o, #ortal ,lesh' and
sin&e these )estoIals #aAe it possi)le ,or #ortal
#an a&t"allH to AnoI so#ethin% o, the
nat"re and &hara&ter o, diine personalitH'
there,ore #"st the &reat"res o, the planetarH
spheres looA to the )estoIals o, these Paradise
Sons ,or relia)le and tr"stIorthH in,or#ation
re%ardin% the 5ather' the Son' and the Spirit-
;- .EITK PERSONALI8ATION
2 3H the te&hniP"e o, trinitization the 5ather
diests hi#sel, o, that "nP"ali,ied spirit personalitH
Ihi&h is the Son' )"t in so doin% he
&onstit"tes hi#sel, the 5ather o, this erH Son
and there)H possesses hi#sel, o, "nli#ited
&apa&itH to )e&o#e the diine 5ather o, all
s")seP"entlH &reated' eent"ated' or other
personalized tHpes o, intelli%ent Iill &reat"res-
350
As the a'solute and un:ualified personalit2 the
5ather &an ,"n&tion onlH as and Iith the Son'
)"t as a personal ,at5er he &ontin"es to )estoI
personalitH "pon the dierse hosts o, the di,,erin%
leels o, intelli%ent Iill &reat"res' and
he ,oreer #aintains personal relations o,
loin% asso&iation Iith this ast ,a#ilH o,
"nierse &hildren-
; A,ter the 5ather has )estoIed "pon the
personalitH o, his Son the ,"llness o, hi#sel,'
and Ihen this a&t o, sel,-)estoIal is &o#plete
and per,e&t' o, the in,inite poIer and nat"re
Ihi&h are th"s existent in the 5ather-Son
"nion' the eternal partners &on9ointlH )estoI
those P"alities and attri)"tes Ihi&h &onstit"te
still another )ein% liAe the#seles< and this
&on9oint personalitH' the In,inite Spirit' &o#pletes
the existential personalization o, .eitH-
* The Son is indispensa)le to the ,atherhood
o, God- The Spirit is indispensa)le to
the ,raternitH o, the Se&ond and Third Persons-
Three persons are a #ini#"# so&ial
%ro"p' )"t this is least o, all the #anH reasons
,or )eliein% in the ineita)ilitH o, the Con9oint
A&tor-
> The 5irst So"r&e and Center is the in,inite
fat5er=personalit2< the "nli#ited so"r&e
personalitH-
351
The Eternal Son is the "nP"ali,ied
personalit2=a'solute< that diine )ein% Iho
stands thro"%ho"t all ti#e and eternitH as the
per,e&t reelation o, the personal nat"re o,
God- The In,inite Spirit is the con6oint personalit2<
the "niP"e personal &onseP"en&e o, the
eerlastin% 5ather-Son "nion-
5 The personalitH o, the 5irst So"r&e and
Center is the personalitH o, in,initH #in"s the
a)sol"te personalitH o, the Eternal Son- The
27?2-* PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES :>
227
N
personalitH o, the Third So"r&e and Center is
the s"peradditie &onseP"en&e o, the "nion
o, the li)erated 5ather-personalitH and the
a)sol"te Son-personalitH-
+ The Uniersal 5ather' the Eternal Son'
and the In,inite Spirit are "niP"e persons<
none is a d"pli&ate< ea&h is ori%inal< all are
"nited-
7 The Eternal Son alone experien&es the ,"llness
o, diine personalitH relationship' &ons&io"sness
o, )oth sonship Iith the 5ather
and paternitH to the Spirit and o, diine
eP"alitH Iith )oth 5ather-an&estor and
Spiritasso&iate-
352
The 5ather AnoIs the experien&e o,
hain% a Son Iho is his eP"al' )"t the 5ather
AnoIs no an&estral ante&edents- The Eternal
Son has the experien&e o, sonship' re&o%nition
o, personalitH an&estrH' and at the sa#e
ti#e the Son is &ons&io"s o, )ein% 9oint parent
to the In,inite Spirit- The In,inite Spirit is
&ons&io"s o, tIo,old personalitH an&estrH )"t
is not parental to a &o-ordinate .eitH personalitH-
Oith the Spirit the existential &H&le o,
.eitH personalization attains &o#pletion<
the pri#arH personalities o, the Third So"r&e
and Center are experiential and are seen in
n"#)er-
6 I a# o, ori%in in the Paradise TrinitH- I
AnoI the TrinitH as "ni,ied .eitH< I also AnoI
that the 5ather' Son' and Spirit exist and a&t
in their de,inite personal &apa&ities- I positielH
AnoI that theH not onlH a&t personallH
and &olle&tielH' )"t that theH also &o-ordinate
their per,or#an&es in ario"s %ro"pin%s' so
that in the end theH ,"n&tion in seen di,,erent
sin%"lar and pl"ral &apa&ities- And sin&e
these seen asso&iations exha"st the possi)ilities
,or s"&h diinitH &o#)ination' it is ineita)le
that the realities o, the "nierse shall
appear in seen ariations o, al"es' #eanin%s'
and personalitH-
353
*- TCE TCREE PERSONS O5 .EITK
2 NotIithstandin% there is onlH one .eitH'
there are three positie and diine personalizations
o, .eitH- Re%ardin% the endoI#ent o,
#an Iith the diine Ad9"sters' the 5ather
said? JLet "s #aAe #ortal #an in o"r oIn i#a%e-L
RepeatedlH thro"%ho"t the Urantian
Iritin%s there o&&"rs this re,eren&e to the a&ts
and doin%s o, pl"ral .eitH' &learlH shoIin%
re&o%nition o, the existen&e and IorAin% o,
the three So"r&es and Centers-
; Oe are ta"%ht that the Son and the Spirit
s"stain the sa#e and eP"al relations to the
5ather in the TrinitH asso&iation- In eternitH
and as .eities theH "ndo")tedlH do' )"t in
ti#e and as personalities theH &ertainlH dis&lose
relationships o, a erH dierse nat"re-
LooAin% ,ro# Paradise o"t on the "nierses'
these relationships do see# to )e erH si#ilar'
)"t Ihen ieIed ,ro# the do#ains o, spa&e'
theH appear to )e P"ite di,,erent-
* The diine Sons are indeed the JOord o,
God'L )"t the &hildren o, the Spirit are tr"lH
the JA&t o, God-L God speaAs thro"%h the
Son and' Iith the Son' a&ts thro"%h the In,inite
Spirit' Ihile in all "nierse a&tiities the
Son and the Spirit are exP"isitelH ,raternal'
IorAin% as tIo eP"al )rothers Iith ad#iration
354
and loe ,or an honored and diinelH
respe&ted &o##on 5ather-
> The 5ather' Son' and Spirit are &ertainlH
eP"al in nat"re' &o-ordinate in )ein%' )"t
there are "n#istaAa)le di,,eren&es in their
"nierse per,or#an&es' and Ihen a&tin%
alone' ea&h person o, .eitH is apparentlH li#ited
in a)sol"teness-
5 The Uniersal 5ather' prior to his sel,Iilled
diest#ent o, the personalitH' poIers'
and attri)"tes Ihi&h &onstit"te the Son and
the Spirit' see#s to hae )een Dphilosophi&allH
&onsideredE an "nP"ali,ied' a)sol"te' and in,inite
.eitH- 3"t s"&h a theoreti&al 5irst So"r&e
and Center Iitho"t a Son &o"ld not in anH
sense o, the Iord )e &onsidered the #ni"ersal
,at5er< ,atherhood is not real Iitho"t sonship-
5"rther#ore' the 5ather' to hae )een
a)sol"te in a total sense' #"st hae existed at
so#e eternallH distant #o#ent alone- 3"t he
neer had s"&h a solitarH existen&e< the Son
and the Spirit are )oth &oeternal Iith the 5ather-
The 5irst So"r&e and Center has alIaHs
:5 PAPER 27 ( TCE PARA.ISE TRINITK 27?*-5
222
N
)een' and Iill ,oreer )e' the eternal 5ather o,
the Ori%inal Son and' Iith the Son' the eternal
355
pro%enitor o, the In,inite Spirit-
+ Oe o)sere that the 5ather has diested
hi#sel, o, all dire&t #ani,estations o, a)sol"teness
ex&ept a)sol"te ,atherhood and a)sol"te
olition- Oe do not AnoI Ihether
olition is an inaliena)le attri)"te o, the
5ather< Ie &an onlH o)sere that he did not
diest hi#sel, o, olition- S"&h in,initH o, Iill
#"st hae )een eternallH inherent in the 5irst
So"r&e and Center-
7 In )estoIin% a)sol"teness o, personalitH
"pon the Eternal Son' the Uniersal 5ather
es&apes ,ro# the ,etters o, personalitH a)sol"tis#'
)"t in so doin% he taAes a step Ihi&h
#aAes it ,oreer i#possi)le ,or hi# to a&t
alone as the personalitH-a)sol"te- And Iith
the ,inal personalization o, &oexistent .eitH(
the Con9oint A&tor(there ens"es the &riti&al
trinitarian interdependen&e o, the three diine
personalities Iith re%ard to the totalitH
o, .eitH ,"n&tion in a)sol"te-
6 God is the 5ather-A)sol"te o, all personalities
in the "nierse o, "nierses- The 5ather is
personallH a)sol"te in li)ertH o, a&tion' )"t in
the "nierses o, ti#e and spa&e' #ade' in the
#aAin%' and Het to )e #ade' the 5ather is not
dis&erni)lH a)sol"te as total .eitH ex&ept in
the Paradise TrinitH-
356
: The 5irst So"r&e and Center ,"n&tions
o"tside o, Caona in the pheno#enal "nierses
as ,olloIs?
27 2- As &reator' thro"%h the Creator Sons'
his %randsons-
22 ;- As &ontroller' thro"%h the %raitH &enter
o, Paradise-
2; *- As spirit' thro"%h the Eternal Son-
2* >- As #ind' thro"%h the Con9oint Creator-
2> 5- As a 5ather' he #aintains parental
&onta&t Iith all &reat"res thro"%h his personalitH
&ir&"it-
25 +- As a person' he a&ts directl2 thro"%ho"t
&reation )H his ex&l"sie ,ra%#ents(in
#ortal #an )H the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters-
2+ 7- As total .eitH' he ,"n&tions onlH in the
Paradise TrinitH-
27 All these relinP"ish#ents and dele%ations
o, 9"risdi&tion )H the Uniersal 5ather are
IhollH ol"ntarH and sel,-i#posed- The allpoIer,"l
5ather p"rpose,"llH ass"#es these
li#itations o, "nierse a"thoritH-
26 The Eternal Son see#s to ,"n&tion as one
Iith the 5ather in all spirit"al respe&ts ex&ept
in the )estoIals o, the God ,ra%#ents and in
other prepersonal a&tiities- Neither is the
Son &loselH identi,ied Iith the intelle&t"al a&tiities
o, #aterial &reat"res nor Iith the ener%H
357
a&tiities o, the #aterial "nierses- As
a)sol"te the Son ,"n&tions as a person and
onlH in the do#ain o, the spirit"al "nierse-
2: The In,inite Spirit is a#azin%lH "niersal
and "n)eliea)lH ersatile in all his operations-
Ce per,or#s in the spheres o, #ind'
#atter' and spirit- The Con9oint A&tor represents
the 5ather-Son asso&iation' )"t he
also ,"n&tions as hi#sel,- Ce is not dire&tlH
&on&erned Iith phHsi&al %raitH' Iith spirit"al
%raitH' or Iith the personalitH &ir&"it' )"t he
#ore or less parti&ipates in all other "nierse
a&tiities- Ohile apparentlH dependent on
three existential and a)sol"te %raitH &ontrols'
the In,inite Spirit appears to exer&ise three
s"per&ontrols- This three,old endoI#ent is
e#ploHed in #anH IaHs to trans&end and
see#in%lH to ne"tralize een the #ani,estations
o, pri#arH ,or&es and ener%ies' ri%ht "p
to the s"per"lti#ate )orders o, a)sol"teness-
In &ertain sit"ations these s"per&ontrols a)sol"telH
trans&end een the pri#al #ani,estations
o, &os#i& realitH-
>- TCE TRINITK UNION O5 .EITK
2 O, all a)sol"te asso&iations' the Paradise
TrinitH Dthe ,irst tri"nitHE is "niP"e as an ex&l"sie
asso&iation o, personal .eitH- God
,"n&tions as God onlH in relation to God and
358
to those Iho &an AnoI God' )"t as a)sol"te
.eitH onlH in the Paradise TrinitH and in
27?*-+ PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES :+
22;
N
relation to "nierse totalitH-
; Eternal .eitH is per,e&tlH "ni,ied< neertheless
there are three per,e&tlH indiid"alized
persons o, .eitH- The Paradise TrinitH #aAes
possi)le the si#"ltaneo"s expression o, all
the diersitH o, the &hara&ter traits and in,inite
poIers o, the 5irst So"r&e and Center and his
eternal &o-ordinates and o, all the diine "nitH
o, the "nierse ,"n&tions o, "ndiided .eitH-
* The TrinitH is an asso&iation o, in,inite
persons ,"n&tionin% in a nonpersonal &apa&itH
)"t not in &ontraention o, personalitH-
The ill"stration is &r"de' )"t a ,ather' son'
and %randson &o"ld ,or# a &orporate entitH
Ihi&h Io"ld )e nonpersonal )"t nonetheless
s")9e&t to their personal Iills-
> The Paradise TrinitH is real1 It exists as the
.eitH "nion o, 5ather' Son' and Spirit< Het the
5ather' the Son' or the Spirit' or anH tIo o,
the#' &an ,"n&tion in relation to this sel,sa#e
Paradise TrinitH- The 5ather' Son' and Spirit
&an &olla)orate in a non-TrinitH #anner' )"t
359
not as three .eities- As persons theH &an
&olla)orate
as theH &hoose' )"t that is not the
TrinitH-
5 Eer re#e#)er that Ihat the In,inite
Spirit does is the ,"n&tion o, the Con9oint
A&tor- 3oth the 5ather and the Son are ,"n&tionin%
in and thro"%h and as hi#- 3"t it
Io"ld )e ,"tile to atte#pt to el"&idate the
TrinitH #HsterH? three as one and in one' and
one as tIo and a&tin% ,or tIo-
+ The TrinitH is so related to total "nierse
a,,airs that it #"st )e re&Aoned Iith in o"r
atte#pts to explain the totalitH o, anH isolated
&os#i& eent or personalitH relationship- The
TrinitH ,"n&tions on all leels o, the &os#os'
and #ortal #an is li#ited to the ,inite leel<
there,ore #"st #an )e &ontent Iith a ,inite
&on&ept o, the TrinitH as the TrinitH-
7 As a #ortal in the ,lesh Ho" sho"ld ieI
the TrinitH in a&&ordan&e Iith Ho"r indiid"al
enli%hten#ent and in har#onH Iith the rea&tions
o, Ho"r #ind and so"l- Ko" &an AnoI
erH little o, the a)sol"teness o, the TrinitH'
)"t as Ho" as&end ParadiseIard' Ho" Iill #anH
ti#es experien&e astonish#ent at s"&&essie
reelations and "nexpe&ted dis&oeries o,
TrinitH s"pre#a&H and "lti#a&H' i, not o,
360
a)sol"teness-
5- 5UNCTIONS O5 TCE TRINITK
2 The personal .eities hae attri)"tes' )"t it
is hardlH &onsistent to speaA o, the TrinitH as
hain% attri)"tes- This asso&iation o, diine
)ein%s #aH #ore properlH )e re%arded as hain%
functions< s"&h as 9"sti&e ad#inistration'
totalitH attit"des' &o-ordinate a&tion' and &os#i&
oer&ontrol- These ,"n&tions are a&tielH
s"pre#e' "lti#ate' and DIithin the li#its o,
.eitHE a)sol"te as ,ar as all liin% realities o,
personalitH al"e are &on&erned-
; The ,"n&tions o, the Paradise TrinitH are
not si#plH the s"# o, the 5atherMs apparent
endoI#ent o, diinitH pl"s those spe&ialized
attri)"tes that are "niP"e in the personal existen&e
o, the Son and the Spirit- The TrinitH
asso&iation o, the three Paradise .eities res"lts
in the eol"tion' eent"ation' and deitization
o, neI #eanin%s' al"es' poIers' and
&apa&ities ,or "niersal reelation' a&tion' and
ad#inistration- Liin% asso&iations' h"#an
,a#ilies' so&ial %ro"ps' or the Paradise TrinitH
are not a"%#ented )H #ere arith#eti&al
s"##ation-
The %ro"p potential is alIaHs ,ar in
ex&ess o, the si#ple s"# o, the attri)"tes o,
the &o#ponent indiid"als-
361
* The TrinitH #aintains a "niP"e attit"de as
the TrinitH toIards the entire "nierse o, the
past' present' and ,"t"re- And the ,"n&tions
o, the TrinitH &an )est )e &onsidered in relation
to the "nierse attit"des o, the TrinitH-
S"&h attit"des are si#"ltaneo"s and #aH )e
#"ltiple &on&ernin% anH isolated sit"ation or
eent?
> 2- Attitude to4ard t5e ,inite1 The #axi#"#
sel,-li#itation o, the TrinitH is its attit"de
toIard the ,inite- The TrinitH is not a
person' nor is the S"pre#e 3ein% an ex&l"sie
personalization o, the TrinitH' )"t the
S"pre#e is the nearest approa&h to a poIer-
:7 PAPER 27 ( TCE PARA.ISE TRINITK 27?5->
22*
N
personalitH ,o&alization o, the TrinitH Ihi&h &an
)e &o#prehended )H ,inite &reat"res- Cen&e
the TrinitH in relation to the ,inite is so#eti#es
spoAen o, as the TrinitH o, S"pre#a&H-
5 ;- Attitude to4ard t5e A'sonite1 The Paradise
TrinitH has re%ard ,or those leels o,
existen&e Ihi&h are #ore than ,inite )"t less
than a)sol"te' and this relationship is so#eti#es
deno#inated the TrinitH o, Ulti#a&H-
Neither the Ulti#ate nor the S"pre#e are
IhollH representatie o, the Paradise TrinitH'
362
)"t in a P"ali,ied sense and to their respe&tie
leels' ea&h see#s to represent the TrinitH
d"rin% the prepersonal eras o, experientialpoIer
deelop#ent-
+ *- +5e A'solute Attitude o, the Paradise
TrinitH is in relation to a)sol"te existen&es
and &"l#inates in the a&tion o, total .eitH-
7 The TrinitH In,inite inoles the &o-ordinate
a&tion o, all tri"nitH relationships o, the
5irst So"r&e and Center("ndei,ied as Iell as
dei,ied(and hen&e is erH di,,i&"lt ,or personalities
to %rasp- In the &onte#plation o, the
TrinitH as in,inite' do not i%nore the seen
tri"nities< there)H &ertain di,,i&"lties o,
"nderstandin%
#aH )e aoided' and &ertain paradoxes
#aH )e partiallH resoled-
6 3"t I do not &o##and lan%"a%e Ihi&h
Io"ld ena)le #e to &oneH to the li#ited
h"#an #ind the ,"ll tr"th and the eternal
si%ni,i&an&e o, the Paradise TrinitH and the
nat"re o, the neer-endin% interasso&iation o,
the three )ein%s o, in,inite per,e&tion-
+- TCE STATIONARK SONS O5 TCE TRINITK
2 All laI taAes ori%in in the 5irst So"r&e and
Center< 5e is la41 The ad#inistration o, spirit"al
laI inheres in the Se&ond So"r&e and
Center- The reelation o, laI' the pro#"l%ation
363
and interpretation o, the diine
stat"tes' is the ,"n&tion o, the Third So"r&e
and Center- The appli&ation o, laI' 9"sti&e'
,alls Iithin the proin&e o, the Paradise TrinitH
and is &arried o"t )H &ertain Sons o, the
TrinitH-
; 8ustice is inherent in the "niersal soerei%ntH
o, the Paradise TrinitH' )"t %oodness'
#er&H' and tr"th are the "nierse #inistrH o,
the diine personalities' Ihose .eitH "nion
&onstit"tes the TrinitH- !"sti&e is not the attit"de
o, the 5ather' the Son' or the Spirit-
!"sti&e is the TrinitH attit"de o, these personalities
o, loe' #er&H' and #inistrH- No one o,
the Paradise .eities ,osters the ad#inistration
o, 9"sti&e- !"sti&e is neer a personal attit"de<
it is alIaHs a pl"ral ,"n&tion-
* $"idence< the )asis o, ,airness D9"sti&e in
har#onH Iith #er&HE' is s"pplied )H the
personalities
o, the Third So"r&e and Center' the
&on9oint representatie o, the 5ather and the
Son to all real#s and to the #inds o, the intelli%ent
)ein%s o, all &reation-
> 8udgment< the ,inal appli&ation o, 9"sti&e in
a&&ordan&e Iith the eiden&e s")#itted )H
the personalities o, the In,inite Spirit' is the
IorA o, the StationarH Sons o, the TrinitH'
364
)ein%s partaAin% o, the TrinitH nat"re o, the
"nited 5ather' Son' and Spirit-
5 This %ro"p o, TrinitH Sons e#)ra&es the
,olloIin% personalities?
2- Trinitized Se&rets o, S"pre#a&H-
;- Eternals o, .aHs-
*- An&ients o, .aHs-
>- Per,e&tions o, .aHs-
5- Re&ents o, .aHs-
+- Unions o, .aHs-
7- 5aith,"ls o, .aHs-
6- Per,e&tors o, Oisdo#-
:- .iine Co"nselors-
27- Uniersal Censors-
+ Oe are the &hildren o, the three Paradise
.eities ,"n&tionin% as the TrinitH' ,or I &han&e
to )elon% to the tenth order o, this %ro"p'
the Uniersal Censors- These orders are not
representatie o, the attit"de o, the TrinitH
in a "niersal sense< theH represent this &olle&tie
attit"de o, .eitH onlH in the do#ains o,
27?5-5 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES :6
22>
N
exe&"tie 9"d%#ent(9"sti&e- TheH Iere spe&i,i&allH
desi%ned )H the TrinitH ,or the pre&ise
IorA to Ihi&h theH are assi%ned' and theH
365
represent the TrinitH onlH in those ,"n&tions
,or Ihi&h theH Iere personalized-
7 The An&ients o, .aHs and their TrinitHori%in
asso&iates #ete o"t the 9"st 9"d%#ent
o, s"pre#e ,airness to the seen s"per"nierses-
In the &entral "nierse s"&h ,"n&tions
exist in theorH onlH< there ,airness is sel,-eident
in per,e&tion' and Caona per,e&tion
pre&l"des all possi)ilitH o, dishar#onH-
6 !"sti&e is the &olle&tie tho"%ht o, ri%hteo"sness<
#er&H is its personal expression-
=er&H is the attit"de o, loe< pre&ision
&hara&terizes
the operation o, laI< diine 9"d%#ent
is the so"l o, ,airness' eer &on,or#in% to the
9"sti&e o, the TrinitH' eer ,"l,illin% the diine
loe o, God- Ohen ,"llH per&eied and &o#pletelH
"nderstood' the ri%hteo"s 9"sti&e o,
the TrinitH and the #er&i,"l loe o, the Uniersal
5ather are &oin&ident- 3"t #an has no
s"&h ,"ll "nderstandin% o, diine 9"sti&e-
Th"s in the TrinitH' as #an Io"ld ieI it' the
personalities o, 5ather' Son' and Spirit are
ad9"sted to &o-ordinate #inistrH o, loe and
laI in the experiential "nierses o, ti#e-
7- TCE O1ERCONTROL O5 SUPRE=ACK
2 The 5irst' Se&ond' and Third Persons o,
.eitH are eP"al to ea&h other' and theH are
366
one- JThe Lord o"r God is one God-L There
is per,e&tion o, p"rpose and oneness o, exe&"tion
in the diine TrinitH o, eternal .eities-
The 5ather' the Son' and the Con9oint A&tor
are tr"lH and diinelH one- O, a tr"th it is Iritten?
JI a# the ,irst' and I a# the last' and )eside
#e there is no God-L
; As thin%s appear to the #ortal on the
,inite leel' the Paradise TrinitH' liAe the
S"pre#e 3ein%' is &on&erned onlH Iith the
total(total planet' total "nierse' total
s"per"nierse'
total %rand "nierse- This totalitH
attit"de exists )e&a"se the TrinitH is the total
o, .eitH and ,or #anH other reasons-
* The S"pre#e 3ein% is so#ethin% less and
so#ethin% other than the TrinitH ,"n&tionin%
in the ,inite "nierses< )"t Iithin &ertain li#its
and d"rin% the present era o, in&o#plete
poIer-personalization' this eol"tionarH .eitH
does appear to re,le&t the attit"de o, the
TrinitH o, S"pre#a&H- The 5ather' Son' and
Spirit do not personallH ,"n&tion Iith the S"pre#e
3ein%' )"t d"rin% the present "nierse
a%e theH &olla)orate Iith hi# as the TrinitH-
Oe "nderstand that theH s"stain a si#ilar
relationship
to the Ulti#ate-Oe o,ten &on9e&t"re
367
as to Ihat Iill )e the personal relationship
)etIeen the Paradise .eities and God the
S"pre#e Ihen he has ,inallH eoled' )"t Ie
do not reallH AnoI-
> Oe do not ,ind the oer&ontrol o, S"pre#a&H
to )e IhollH predi&ta)le- 5"rther#ore' this
"npredi&ta)ilitH appears to )e &hara&terized
)H a &ertain deelop#ental in&o#pleteness'
"ndo")tedlH an ear#arA o, the in&o#pleteness
o, the S"pre#e and o, the in&o#pleteness
o, ,inite rea&tion to the Paradise TrinitH-
5 The #ortal #ind &an i##ediatelH thinA
o, a tho"sand and one thin%s(&atastrophi&
phHsi&al eents' appallin% a&&idents' horri,i&
disasters' pain,"l illnesses' and Iorld-Iide
s&o"r%es(and asA Ihether s"&h isitations are
&orrelated in the "nAnoIn #ane"erin% o,
this pro)a)le ,"n&tionin% o, the S"pre#e 3ein%-
5ranAlH' Ie do not AnoI< Ie are not reallH
s"re- 3"t Ie do o)sere that' as ti#e passes'
all these di,,i&"lt and #ore or less #Hsterio"s
sit"ations al4a2s IorA o"t ,or the Iel,are and
pro%ress o, the "nierses- It #aH )e that the
&ir&"#stan&es o, existen&e and the inexpli&a)le
i&issit"des o, liin% are all interIoen
into a #eanin%,"l pattern o, hi%h al"e )H the
,"n&tion o, the S"pre#e and the oer&ontrol
o, the TrinitH-
368
+ As a son o, God Ho" &an dis&ern the personal
attit"de o, loe in all the a&ts o, God the
5ather- 3"t Ho" Iill not alIaHs )e a)le to
"nderstand
hoI #anH o, the "nierse a&ts o, the
:: PAPER 27 ( TCE PARA.ISE TRINITK 27?7-+
225< 22+
N
N
Paradise TrinitH redo"nd to the %ood o, the
indiid"al #ortal on the eol"tionarH Iorlds
o, spa&e- In the pro%ress o, eternitH the a&ts o,
the TrinitH Iill )e reealed as alto%ether
#eanin%,"l
and &onsiderate' )"t theH do not alIaHs
so appear to the &reat"res o, ti#e-
6- TCE TRINITK 3EKON. TCE 5INITE
2 =anH tr"ths and ,a&ts pertainin% to the
Paradise TrinitH &an onlH )e een partiallH
&o#prehended )H re&o%nizin% a ,"n&tion that
trans&ends the ,inite-
; It Io"ld )e inadisa)le to dis&"ss the ,"n&tions
o, the TrinitH o, Ulti#a&H' )"t it #aH )e
dis&losed that God the Ulti#ate is the TrinitH
#ani,estation &o#prehended )H the
Trans&endentalers-
Oe are in&lined to the )elie,
that the "ni,i&ation o, the #aster "nierse is
369
the eent"atin% a&t o, the Ulti#ate and is
pro)a)lH re,le&tie o, &ertain' )"t not all'
phases o, the a)sonite oer&ontrol o, the Paradise
TrinitH- The Ulti#ate is a P"ali,ied #ani,estation
o, the TrinitH in relation to the
a)sonite onlH in the sense that the S"pre#e
th"s partiallH represents the TrinitH in relation
to the ,inite-
* The Uniersal 5ather' the Eternal Son'
and the In,inite Spirit are' in a &ertain sense'
the &onstit"ent personalities o, total .eitH-
Their "nion in the Paradise TrinitH and the
a)sol"te ,"n&tion o, the TrinitH eP"ialate to
the ,"n&tion o, total .eitH- And s"&h &o#pletion
o, .eitH trans&ends )oth the ,inite and
the a)sonite-
> Ohile no sin%le person o, the Paradise
.eities a&t"allH ,ills all .eitH potential' &olle&tielH
all three do- Three in,inite persons
see# to )e the #ini#"# n"#)er o, )ein%s
reP"ired to a&tiate the prepersonal and existential
potential o, total .eitH(the .eitH
A)sol"te-
5 Oe AnoI theUniersal 5ather' the Eternal
Son' and the In,inite Spirit as persons< )"t I do
not personallH AnoI the .eitH A)sol"te- I loe
and Iorship God the 5ather< I respe&t and
honor the .eitH A)sol"te-
370
+ I on&e so9o"rned in a "nierse Ihere a
&ertain %ro"p o, )ein%s ta"%ht that the
,inaliters' in eternitH' Iere eent"allH to )e&o#e
the &hildren o, the .eitH A)sol"te- 3"t I
a# "nIillin% to a&&ept this sol"tion o, the
#HsterH Ihi&h enshro"ds the ,"t"re o, the
,inaliters-
7 The Corps o, the 5inalitH e#)ra&e' a#on%
others' those #ortals o, ti#e and spa&e Iho
hae attained per,e&tion in all that pertains to
the Iill o, God- As &reat"res and Iithin the
li#its o, &reat"re &apa&itH theH ,"llH and tr"lH
AnoI God- Cain% th"s ,o"nd God as the
5ather o, all &reat"res' these ,inaliters #"st
so#eti#e )e%in the P"est ,or the s"per,inite
5ather- 3"t this P"est inoles a %rasp o, the
a)sonite nat"re o, the "lti#ate attri)"tes and
&hara&ter o, the Paradise 5ather- EternitH Iill
dis&lose Ihether s"&h an attain#ent is possi)le'
)"t Ie are &onin&ed' een i, the ,inaliters
do %rasp this "lti#ate o, diinitH' theH Iill
pro)a)lH )e "na)le to attain the s"per"lti#ate
leels o, a)sol"te .eitH-
6 It #aH )e possi)le that the ,inaliters Iill
partiallH attain the .eitH A)sol"te' )"t een i,
theH sho"ld' still in the eternitH o, eternities
the pro)le# o, the Uniersal A)sol"te Iill
&ontin"e to intri%"e' #Hsti,H' )a,,le' and &hallen%e
371
the as&endin% and pro%ressin% ,inaliters'
,or Ie per&eie that the "n,atho#a)ilitH o, the
&os#i& relationships o, the Uniersal A)sol"te
Iill tend to %roI in proportions as the
#aterial "nierses and their spirit"al
ad#inistration
&ontin"e to expand-
: OnlH in,initH &an dis&lose the 5ather-
In,inite-
27 FSponsored )H a Uniersal Censor a&tin%
)H a"thoritH ,ro# the An&ients o, .aHs resident
on Uersa-G
27?6-2 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES 277
227
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART I
THE CENTRAL AND SUPERUNIVERSES
PAPER 11
THE ETERNAL ISLE OF PARADISE
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER 22
TCE ETERNAL ISLE O5 PARA.ISE
Paradise is the eternal &enter o, the "nierse
o, "nierses and the a)idin% pla&e o, the
372
Uniersal 5ather' the Eternal Son' the In,inite
Spirit' and their diine &o-ordinates and asso&iates-
This &entral Isle is the #ost %i%anti& or%anized
)odH o, &os#i& realitH in all the #aster
"nierse- Paradise is a #aterial sphere as Iell
as a spirit"al a)ode- All o, the intelli%ent &reation
o, the Uniersal 5ather is do#i&iled on
#aterial a)odes< hen&e #"st the a)sol"te
&ontrollin%
&enter also )e #aterial' literal- And
a%ain it sho"ld )e reiterated that spirit thin%s
and spirit"al )ein%s are real1
; The #aterial )ea"tH o, Paradise &onsists in
the #a%ni,i&en&e o, its phHsi&al per,e&tion<
the %rande"r o, the Isle o, God is exhi)ited in
the s"per) intelle&t"al a&&o#plish#ents and
#ind deelop#ent o, its inha)itants< the
%lorH o, the &entral Isle is shoIn ,orth in the
in,inite endoI#ent o, diine spirit personalitH(
the li%ht o, li,e- 3"t the depths o, the
spirit"al )ea"tH and the Ionders o, this
#a%ni,i&ent
ense#)le are "tterlH )eHond the &o#prehension
o, the ,inite #ind o, #aterial
&reat"res- The %lorH and spirit"al splendor o,
the diine a)ode are i#possi)le o, #ortal
&o#prehension- And Paradise is ,ro# eternitH<
there are neither re&ords nor traditions
373
respe&tin% the ori%in o, this n"&lear Isle o,
Li%ht and Li,e-
2- TCE .I1INE RESI.ENCE
2 Paradise seres #anH p"rposes in the
ad#inistration
o, the "niersal real#s' )"t to
&reat"re )ein%s it exists pri#arilH as the dIellin%
pla&e o, .eitH- The personal presen&e o,
the Uniersal 5ather is resident at the erH
&enter o, the "pper s"r,a&e o, this Iell-ni%h
&ir&"lar' )"t not spheri&al' a)ode o, the .eities-
This Paradise presen&e o, the Uniersal
5ather is i##ediatelH s"rro"nded )H the personal
presen&e o, the Eternal Son' Ihile theH
are )oth inested )H the "nspeaAa)le %lorH o,
the In,inite Spirit-
; God dIells' has dIelt' and eerlastin%lH
Iill dIell in this sa#e &entral and eternal
a)ode- Oe hae alIaHs ,o"nd hi# there and
alIaHs Iill- The Uniersal 5ather is &os#i&allH
,o&alized' spirit"allH personalized' and
%eo%raphi&allH
resident at this &enter o, the "nierse
o, "nierses-
* Oe all AnoI the dire&t &o"rse to p"rs"e to
,ind the Uniersal 5ather- Ko" are not a)le to
&o#prehend #"&h a)o"t the diine residen&e
)e&a"se o, its re#oteness ,ro# Ho" and the
374
i##ensitH o, the interenin% spa&e' )"t those
Iho are a)le to &o#prehend the #eanin% o,
these enor#o"s distan&es AnoI GodMs lo&ation
and residen&e 9"st as &ertainlH and literallH
as Ho" AnoI the lo&ation o, NeI KorA'
London' Ro#e' or Sin%apore' &ities de,initelH
and %eo%raphi&allH lo&ated on Urantia- I, Ho"
Iere an intelli%ent nai%ator' eP"ipped Iith
ship' #aps' and &o#pass' Ho" &o"ld readilH
,ind these &ities- LiAeIise' i, Ho" had the ti#e
and #eans o, passa%e' Iere spirit"allH P"ali,ied'
and had the ne&essarH %"idan&e' Ho"
&o"ld )e piloted thro"%h "nierse "pon "nierse
and ,ro# &ir&"it to &ir&"it' eer 9o"rneHin%
inIard thro"%h the starrH real#s' "ntil at
226< 22:
N
last Ho" Io"ld stand )e,ore the &entral shinin%
o, the spirit"al %lorH o, the Uniersal
5ather- Proided Iith all the ne&essities ,or
the 9o"rneH' it is 9"st as possi)le to ,ind the
personal presen&e o, God at the &enter o, all
thin%s as to ,ind distant &ities on Ho"r oIn
planet- That Ho" hae not isited these pla&es
in no IaH disproes their realitH or a&t"al
existen&e-
That so ,eI o, the "nierse &reat"res
hae ,o"nd God on Paradise in no IaH disproes
375
either the realitH o, his existen&e or the
a&t"alitH o, his spirit"al person at the &enter o,
all thin%s-
> The 5ather is alIaHs to )e ,o"nd at this
&entral lo&ation- .id he #oe' "niersal
pande#oni"#
Io"ld )e pre&ipitated' ,or there
&oner%e in hi# at this residential &enter the
"niersal lines o, %raitH ,ro# the ends o, &reation-
Ohether Ie tra&e the personalitH &ir&"it
)a&A thro"%h the "nierses or ,olloI the
as&endin% personalities as theH 9o"rneH inIard
to the 5ather< Ihether Ie tra&e the lines o,
#aterial %raitH to nether Paradise or ,olloI
the ins"r%in% &H&les o, &os#i& ,or&e< Ihether
Ie tra&e the lines o, spirit"al %raitH to the
Eternal Son or ,olloI the inIard pro&essional
o, the Paradise Sons o, God< Ihether Ie tra&e
o"t the #ind &ir&"its or ,olloI the trillions
"pon trillions o, &elestial )ein%s Iho sprin%
,ro# the In,inite Spirit()H anH o, these
o)serations
or )H all o, the# Ie are led dire&tlH
)a&A to the 5atherMs presen&e' to his &entral
a)ode- Cere is God personallH' literallH' and
a&t"allH present- And ,ro# his in,inite )ein%
there ,loI the ,lood-strea#s o, li,e' ener%H'
and personalitH to all "nierses-
376
;- NATURE O5 TCE ETERNAL ISLE
2 Sin&e Ho" are )e%innin% to %li#pse the
enor#o"sness o, the #aterial "nierse dis&erni)le
een ,ro# Ho"r astrono#i&al lo&ation'
Ho"r spa&e position in the starrH sHste#s'
it sho"ld )e&o#e eident to Ho" that s"&h a
tre#endo"s #aterial "nierse #"st hae an
adeP"ate and IorthH &apital' a headP"arters
&o##ens"rate Iith the di%nitH and in,init"de
o, the "niersal R"ler o, all this ast and
,ar-,l"n% &reation o, #aterial real#s and liin%
)ein%s-
; In ,or# Paradise di,,ers ,ro# the inha)ited
spa&e )odies? it is not spheri&al- It is de,initelH
ellipsoid' )ein% one-sixth lon%er in the
north-so"th dia#eter than in the east-Iest
dia#eter- The &entral Isle is essentiallH ,lat'
and the distan&e ,ro# the "pper s"r,a&e to
the nether s"r,a&e is one tenth that o, the
east-Iest dia#eter-
* These di,,eren&es in di#ensions' taAen in
&onne&tion Iith its stationarH stat"s and the
%reater o"t-press"re o, ,or&e-ener%H at the
north end o, the Isle' #aAe it possi)le to esta)lish
a)sol"te dire&tion in the #aster "nierse-
> The &entral Isle is %eo%raphi&allH diided
into three do#ains o, a&tiitH?
2- Upper Paradise-
377
;- Peripheral Paradise-
*- Nether Paradise-
5 Oe speaA o, that s"r,a&e o, Paradise Ihi&h
is o&&"pied Iith personalitH a&tiities as the
"pper side' and the opposite s"r,a&e as the
nether side- The peripherH o, Paradise proides
,or a&tiities that are not stri&tlH personal
or nonpersonal- The TrinitH see#s to do#inate
the personal or "pper plane' the UnP"ali,ied
A)sol"te the nether or i#personal
plane-Oe hardlH &on&eie o, the UnP"ali,ied
A)sol"te as a person' )"t Ie do thinA o, the
,"n&tional spa&e presen&e o, this A)sol"te as
,o&alized on nether Paradise-
+ The eternal Isle is &o#posed o, a sin%le
,or# o, #aterialization(stationarH sHste#s o,
realitH- This literal s")stan&e o, Paradise is a
ho#o%eneo"s or%anization o, spa&e poten&H
not to )e ,o"nd elseIhere in all the Iide
"nierse o, "nierses- It has re&eied #anH
na#es in di,,erent "nierses' and the
=el&hizedeAs o, Ne)adon lon% sin&e na#ed
it a'solutum1 This Paradise so"r&e #aterial is
neither dead nor alie< it is the ori%inal
nonspirit"al expression o, the 5irst So"r&e
and Center< it is Paradise< and Paradise is
22?2-> PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES 27;
378
2;7
N
Iitho"t d"pli&ate-
7 It appears to "s that the 5irst So"r&e and
Center has &on&entrated all a)sol"te potential
,or &os#i& realitH in Paradise as a part o,
his te&hniP"e o, sel,-li)eration ,ro# in,initH
li#itations' as a #eans o, #aAin% possi)le
s")in,inite' een ti#e-spa&e' &reation- 3"t it
does not ,olloI that Paradise is ti#e-spa&e
li#ited 9"st )e&a"se the "nierse o, "nierses
dis&loses these P"alities- Paradise exists Iitho"t
ti#e and has no lo&ation in spa&e-
6 Ro"%hlH? spa&e see#in%lH ori%inates 9"st
)eloI nether Paradise< ti#e 9"st a)oe "pper
Paradise- Ti#e' as Ho" "nderstand it' is not a
,eat"re o, Paradise existen&e' tho"%h the &itizens
o, the &entral Isle are ,"llH &ons&io"s o,
nonti#e seP"en&e o, eents- =otion is not
inherent on Paradise< it is olitional- 3"t the
&on&ept o, distan&e' een a)sol"te distan&e'
has erH #"&h #eanin% as it #aH )e applied
to relatie lo&ations on Paradise- Paradise is
nonspatial< hen&e its areas are a)sol"te and
there,ore seri&ea)le in #anH IaHs )eHond the
&on&ept o, #ortal #ind-
*- UPPER PARA.ISE
2 On "pper Paradise there are three %rand
379
spheres o, a&tiitH' the )eit2 presence< the Most
7ol2 %p5ere< and the 7ol2 Area1 The ast re%ion
i##ediatelH s"rro"ndin% the presen&e o,
the .eities is set aside as the =ost ColH Sphere
and is resered ,or the ,"n&tions o, Iorship'
trinitization' and hi%h spirit"al attain#ent-
There are no #aterial str"&t"res nor p"relH
intelle&t"al &reations in this zone< theH &o"ld
not exist there- It is "seless ,or #e to "ndertaAe
to portraH to the h"#an #ind the diine
nat"re and the )ea"teo"s %rande"r o, the
=ost ColH Sphere o, Paradise- This real# is
IhollH spirit"al' and Ho" are al#ost IhollH
#aterial- A p"relH spirit"al realitH is' to a
p"relH #aterial )ein%' apparentlH nonexistent-
; Ohile there are no phHsi&al #aterializations
in the area o, the =ost ColH' there are
a)"ndant so"enirs o, Ho"r #aterial daHs in the
ColH Land se&tors and still #ore in the re#inis&ent
histori& areas o, peripheral Paradise-
* The ColH Area' the o"tlHin% or residential
re%ion' is diided into seen &on&entri& zones-
Paradise is so#eti#es &alled Jthe 5atherMs
Co"seL sin&e it is his eternal residen&e' and
these seen zones are o,ten desi%nated Jthe
5atherMs Paradise #ansions-L The inner or
,irst zone is o&&"pied )H Paradise Citizens and
the naties o, Caona Iho #aH &han&e to )e
380
dIellin% on Paradise- The next or se&ond zone
is the residential area o, the naties o, the
seen s"per"nierses o, ti#e and spa&e- This
se&ond zone is in part s")diided into seen
i##ense diisions' the Paradise ho#e o, the
spirit )ein%s and as&endant &reat"res Iho hail
,ro# the "nierses o, eol"tionarH pro%ression-
Ea&h o, these se&tors is ex&l"sielH dedi&ated
to the Iel,are and adan&e#ent o, the
personalities o, a sin%le s"per"nierse' )"t
these ,a&ilities are al#ost in,initelH )eHond
the reP"ire#ents o, the present seen
s"per"nierses-
> Ea&h o, the seen se&tors o, Paradise is
s")diided
into residential "nits s"ita)le ,or the
lod%#ent headP"arters o, one )illion %lori,ied
indiid"al IorAin% %ro"ps- One tho"sand
o, these "nits &onstit"te a diision- One
h"ndred tho"sand diisions eP"al one
&on%re%ation-
Ten #illion &on%re%ations &onstit"te
an asse#)lH- One )illion asse#)lies #aAe
one %rand "nit- And this as&endin% series &ontin"es
thro"%h the se&ond %rand "nit' the
third' and so on to the seenth %rand "nit-
And seen o, the %rand "nits #aAe "p the
#aster "nits' and seen o, the #aster "nits
381
&onstit"te a s"perior "nit< and th"s )H seens
the as&endin% series expands thro"%h the s"perior'
s"pers"perior' &elestial' s"per&elestial'
to the s"pre#e "nits- 3"t een this does not
"tilize all the spa&e aaila)le- This sta%%erin%
n"#)er o, residential desi%nations on Paradise'
a n"#)er )eHond Ho"r &on&ept' o&&"pies
&onsidera)lH less than one per &ent o, the assi%ned
area o, the ColH Land- There is still
plentH o, roo# ,or those Iho are on their IaH
inIard' een ,or those Iho shall not start the
Paradise &li#) "ntil the ti#es o, the eternal
,"t"re-
27* PAPER 22 ( TCE ETERNAL ISLE O5 PARA.ISE
22?*->
2;2
N
>- PERIPCERAL PARA.ISE
2 The &entral Isle ends a)r"ptlH at the peripherH'
)"t its size is so enor#o"s that this
ter#inal an%le is relatielH indis&erni)le Iithin
anH &ir&"#s&ri)ed area- The peripheral s"r,a&e
o, Paradise is o&&"pied' in part' )H the
landin% and dispat&hin% ,ields ,or ario"s %ro"ps
o, spirit personalities- Sin&e the nonperadedspa&e
zones nearlH i#pin%e "pon the peripherH'
all personalitH transports destined to Paradise
land in these re%ions- Neither "pper nor
382
nether Paradise is approa&ha)le )H transport
s"pernaphi# or other tHpes o, spa&e traersers-
; The Seen =aster Spirits hae their personal
seats o, poIer and a"thoritH on the
seen spheres o, the Spirit' Ihi&h &ir&le a)o"t
Paradise in the spa&e )etIeen the shinin% or)s
o, the Son and the inner &ir&"it o, the Caona
Iorlds' )"t theH #aintain ,or&e-,o&al headP"arters
on the Paradise peripherH- Cere
the sloIlH &ir&"latin% presen&es o, the Seen
S"pre#e PoIer .ire&tors indi&ate the lo&ation
o, the seen ,lash stations ,or &ertain
Paradise ener%ies %oin% ,orth to the seen
s"per"nierses-
* Cere on peripheral Paradise are the enor#o"s
histori& and propheti& exhi)it areas assi%ned
to the Creator Sons' dedi&ated to the
lo&al "nierses o, ti#e and spa&e- There are
9"st seen trillion o, these histori& reserations
noI set "p or in resere' )"t these arran%e#ents
all to%ether o&&"pH onlH a)o"t ,o"r per
&ent o, that portion o, the peripheral area
th"s assi%ned-Oe in,er that these ast reseres
)elon% to &reations so#eti#e to )e sit"ated
)eHond the )orders o, the present AnoIn and
inha)ited seen s"per"nierses-
> That portion o, Paradise Ihi&h has )een
desi%nated ,or the "se o, the existin% "nierses
383
is o&&"pied onlH ,ro# one to ,o"r per &ent'
Ihile the area assi%ned to these a&tiities is at
least one #illion ti#es that a&t"allH reP"ired
,or s"&h p"rposes- Paradise is lar%e eno"%h to
a&&o##odate the a&tiities o, an al#ost in,inite
&reation-
5 3"t a ,"rther atte#pt to is"alize to Ho"
the %lories o, Paradise Io"ld )e ,"tile- Ko"
#"st Iait' and as&end Ihile Ho" Iait' ,or
tr"lH' JEHe has not seen' nor ear heard' neither
has it entered into the #ind o, #ortal #an'
the thin%s Ihi&h the Uniersal 5ather has
prepared ,or those Iho s"rie the li,e in the
,lesh on the Iorlds o, ti#e and spa&e-L
5- NETCER PARA.ISE
2 Con&ernin% nether Paradise' Ie AnoI
onlH that Ihi&h is reealed< personalities do
not so9o"rn there- It has nothin% Ihateer to
do Iith the a,,airs o, spirit intelli%en&es' nor
does the .eitH A)sol"te there ,"n&tion- Oe
are in,or#ed that all phHsi&al-ener%H and &os#i&-
,or&e &ir&"its hae their ori%in on nether
Paradise' and that it is &onstit"ted as ,olloIs?
; 2- .ire&tlH "nderneath the lo&ation o, the
TrinitH' in the &entral portion o, nether Paradise'
is the "nAnoIn and "nreealed 8one o,
In,initH-
* ;- This 8one is i##ediatelH s"rro"nded
384
)H an "nna#ed area-
> *- O&&"pHin% the o"ter #ar%ins o, the
"nder s"r,a&e is a re%ion hain% #ainlH to do
Iith spa&e poten&H and ,or&e-ener%H- The
a&tiities o, this ast ellipti&al ,or&e &enter are
not identi,ia)le Iith the AnoIn ,"n&tions o,
anH tri"nitH' )"t the pri#ordial ,or&e-&har%e o,
spa&e appears to )e ,o&alized in this area- This
&enter &onsists o, three &on&entri& ellipti&al
zones? The inner#ost is the ,o&al point o, the
,or&e-ener%H a&tiities o, Paradise itsel,< the
o"ter#ost #aH possi)lH )e identi,ied Iith the
,"n&tions o, theUnP"ali,ied A)sol"te' )"t Ie
are not &ertain &on&ernin% the spa&e ,"n&tions
o, the #id-zone-
5 +5e inner *one o, this ,or&e &enter see#s to
a&t as a %i%anti& heart Ihose p"lsations dire&t
&"rrents to the o"ter#ost )orders o, phHsi&al
spa&e- It dire&ts and #odi,ies ,or&e-ener%ies
)"t hardlH dries the#- The realitH
press"represen&e
o, this pri#al ,or&e is de,initelH
%reater at the north end o, the Paradise &enter
22?>-2 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES 27>
2;;
N
than in the so"thern re%ions< this is a "ni,or#lH
385
re%istered di,,eren&e- The #other ,or&e
o, spa&e see#s to ,loI in at the so"th and o"t
at the north thro"%h the operation o, so#e
"nAnoIn &ir&"latorH sHste# Ihi&h is &on&erned
Iith the di,,"sion o, this )asi& ,or# o,
,or&e-ener%H- 5ro# ti#e to ti#e there are also
noted di,,eren&es in the east-Iest press"res-
The ,or&es e#anatin% ,ro# this zone are not
responsie to o)sera)le phHsi&al %raitH )"t
are alIaHs o)edient to Paradise %raitH-
+ +5e mid=*one o, the ,or&e &enter i##ediatelH
s"rro"nds this area- This #id-zone
appears to )e stati& ex&ept that it expands and
&ontra&ts thro"%h three &H&les o, a&tiitH- The
least o, these p"lsations is in an east-Iest
dire&tion' the next in a north-so"th dire&tion'
Ihile the %reatest ,l"&t"ation is in eerH dire&tion'
a %eneralized expansion and &ontra&tion-
The ,"n&tion o, this #id-area has neer )een
reallH identi,ied' )"t it #"st hae so#ethin%
to do Iith re&ipro&al ad9"st#ent )etIeen the
inner and the o"ter zones o, the ,or&e &enter-
It is )elieed )H #anH that the #id-zone is the
&ontrol #e&hanis# o, the #idspa&e or P"iet
zones Ihi&h separate the s"&&essie spa&e leels
o, the #aster "nierse' )"t no eiden&e or
reelation &on,ir#s this- This in,eren&e is deried
,ro# the AnoIled%e that this #id-area is
386
in so#e #anner related to the ,"n&tionin%
o, the nonperaded-spa&e #e&hanis# o, the
#aster "nierse-
7 +5e outer *one is the lar%est and #ost a&tie
o, the three &on&entri& and ellipti&al )elts o,
"nidenti,ied spa&e potential- This area is the
site o, "ni#a%ined a&tiities' the &entral &ir&"it
point o, e#anations Ihi&h pro&eed
spa&eIard in eerH dire&tion to the o"ter#ost
)orders o, the seen s"per"nierses and on
)eHond to oerspread the enor#o"s and
in&o#prehensi)le
do#ains o, all o"ter spa&e-
This spa&e presen&e is entirelH i#personal
notIithstandin%
that in so#e "ndis&losed #anner
it see#s to )e indire&tlH responsie to the
Iill and #andates o, the in,inite .eities Ihen
a&tin% as the TrinitH- This is )elieed to )e the
&entral ,o&alization' the Paradise &enter' o, the
spa&e presen&e o, the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te-
6 All ,or#s o, ,or&e and all phases o, ener%H
see# to )e en&ir&"ited< theH &ir&"late thro"%ho"t
the "nierses and ret"rn )H de,inite
ro"tes- 3"t Iith the e#anations o, the a&tiated
zone o, the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te there
appears to )e either an o"t%oin% or an in&o#in%(
neer )oth si#"ltaneo"slH- This o"ter
387
zone p"lsates in a%elon% &H&les o, %i%anti&
proportions-
5or a little #ore than one )illion
Urantia Hears the spa&e-,or&e o, this &enter is
o"t%oin%< then ,or a si#ilar len%th o, ti#e it
Iill )e in&o#in%- And the spa&e-,or&e
#ani,estations
o, this &enter are "niersal< theH
extend thro"%ho"t all perada)le spa&e-
: All phHsi&al ,or&e' ener%H' and #atter are
one- All ,or&e-ener%H ori%inallH pro&eeded
,ro# nether Paradise and Iill eent"allH ret"rn
thereto ,olloIin% the &o#pletion o, its
spa&e &ir&"it- 3"t the ener%ies and #aterial
or%anizations
o, the "nierse o, "nierses did
not all &o#e ,ro# nether Paradise in their
present pheno#enal states< spa&e is the Io#)
o, seeral ,or#s o, #atter and pre#atter-
Tho"%h the o"ter zone o, the Paradise ,or&e
&enter is the so"r&e o, spa&e-ener%ies' spa&e
does not ori%inate there- Spa&e is not ,or&e'
ener%H' or poIer-Nor do the p"lsations o, this
zone a&&o"nt ,or the respiration o, spa&e' )"t
the in&o#in% and o"t%oin% phases o, this
zone are sHn&hronized Iith the tIo-)illionHear
expansion-&ontra&tion &H&les o, spa&e-
+- SPACE RESPIRATION
388
2 Oe do not AnoI the a&t"al #e&hanis# o,
spa&e respiration< Ie #erelH o)sere that all
spa&e alternatelH &ontra&ts and expands- This
respiration a,,e&ts )oth the horizontal extension
o, peraded spa&e and the erti&al extensions
o, "nperaded spa&e Ihi&h exist in the
ast spa&e reseroirs a)oe and )eloI Paradise-
In atte#ptin% to i#a%ine the ol"#e
o"tlines o, these spa&e reseroirs' Ho" #i%ht
thinA o, an ho"r%lass-
; As the "nierses o, the horizontal extension
o, peraded spa&e expand' the
275 PAPER 22 ( TCE ETERNAL ISLE O5 PARA.ISE
22?+-;
2;*
N
reseroirs o, the erti&al extension o,
"nperaded spa&e &ontra&t and i&e ersa-
There is a &on,l"en&e o, peraded and
"nperaded spa&e 9"st "nderneath nether
Paradise- 3oth tHpes o, spa&e there ,loI
thro"%h the trans#"tin% re%"lation &hannels'
Ihere &han%es are Iro"%ht #aAin% perada)le
spa&e nonperada)le and i&e ersa in
the &ontra&tion and expansion &H&les o, the
&os#os-
* JUnperadedL spa&e #eans? "nperaded
)H those ,or&es' ener%ies' poIers' and presen&es
389
AnoIn to exist in peraded spa&e- Oe
do not AnoI Ihether erti&al DreseroirE spa&e
is destined alIaHs to ,"n&tion as the eP"ipoise
o, horizontal D"nierseE spa&e< Ie do not
AnoI Ihether there is a &reatie intent &on&ernin%
"nperaded spa&e< Ie reallH AnoI
erH little a)o"t the spa&e reseroirs' #erelH
that theH exist' and that theH see# to
&o"nter)alan&e
the spa&e-expansion-&ontra&tion &H&les
o, the "nierse o, "nierses-
> The &H&les o, spa&e respiration extend in
ea&h phase ,or a little #ore than one )illion
Urantia Hears- ."rin% one phase the "nierses
expand< d"rin% the next theH &ontra&t- Peraded
spa&e is noI approa&hin% the #id-point
o, the expandin% phase' Ihile "nperaded
spa&e nears the #id-point o, the &ontra&tin%
phase' and Ie are in,or#ed that the o"ter#ost
li#its o, )oth spa&e extensions are'
theoreti&allH' noI approxi#atelH eP"idistant
,ro# Paradise- The "nperaded-spa&e reseroirs
noI extend erti&allH a)oe "pper Paradise
and )eloI nether Paradise 9"st as ,ar as
the peraded spa&e o, the "nierse extends
horizontallH o"tIard ,ro# peripheral Paradise
to and een )eHond the ,o"rth o"ter
spa&e leel-
390
5 5or a )illion Hears o, Urantia ti#e the
spa&e reseroirs &ontra&t Ihile the #aster "nierse
and the ,or&e a&tiities o, all horizontal
spa&e expand- It th"s reP"ires a little oer tIo
)illion Urantia Hears to &o#plete the entire
expansion-&ontra&tion &H&le-
7- SPACE 5UNCTIONS O5 PARA.ISE
2 Spa&e does not exist on anH o, the s"r,a&es
o, Paradise- I, one JlooAedL dire&tlH "p ,ro#
the "pper s"r,a&e o, Paradise' one Io"ld JseeL
nothin% )"t "nperaded spa&e %oin% o"t or &o#in%
in' 9"st noI &o#in% in- Spa&e does not
to"&h Paradise< onlH the P"ies&ent midspace
*ones &o#e in &onta&t Iith the &entral Isle-
; Paradise is the a&t"allH #otionless n"&le"s
o, the relatielH P"ies&ent zones existin% )etIeen
peraded and "nperaded spa&e- Geo%raphi&allH
these zones appear to )e a relatie
extension o, Paradise' )"t there pro)a)lH is
so#e #otion in the#- Oe AnoI erH little
a)o"t the#' )"t Ie o)sere that these zones
o, lessened spa&e #otion separate peraded
and "nperaded spa&e- Si#ilar zones on&e
existed )etIeen the leels o, peraded spa&e'
)"t these are noI less P"ies&ent-
* The erti&al &ross se&tion o, total spa&e
Io"ld sli%htlH rese#)le a #altese &ross' Iith
the horizontal ar#s representin% peraded
391
D"nierseE spa&e and the erti&al ar#s representin%
"nperaded DreseroirE spa&e- The
areas )etIeen the ,o"r ar#s Io"ld separate
the# so#eIhat as the #idspa&e zones separate
peraded and "nperaded spa&e- These
P"ies&ent #idspa&e zones %roI lar%er and
lar%er at %reater and %reater distan&es ,ro#
Paradise and eent"allH en&o#pass the )orders
o, all spa&e and &o#pletelH in&aps"late
)oth the spa&e reseroirs and the entire horizontal
extension o, peraded spa&e-
> Spa&e is neither a s")a)sol"te &ondition
Iithin' nor the presen&e o,' the UnP"ali,ied
A)sol"te' neither is it a ,"n&tion o, the Ulti#ate-
It is a )estoIal o, Paradise' and the
spa&e o, the %rand "nierse and that o, all
o"ter re%ions is )elieed to )e a&t"allH peraded
)H the an&estral spa&e poten&H o, the
UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te- 5ro# near approa&h
to peripheral Paradise' this peraded spa&e
extends horizontallH o"tIard thro"%h the
,o"rth spa&e leel and )eHond the peripherH
o, the #aster "nierse' )"t hoI ,ar )eHond
Ie do not AnoI-
22?+-* PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES 27+
2;>
N
392
5 I, Ho" i#a%ine a ,inite' )"t in&on&eia)lH
lar%e' 1-shaped plane sit"ated at ri%ht an%les
to )oth the "pper and loIer s"r,a&es o, Paradise'
Iith its point nearlH tan%ent to peripheral
Paradise' and then is"alize this plane in
ellipti&al reol"tion a)o"t Paradise' its reol"tion
Io"ld ro"%hlH o"tline the ol"#e o,
peraded spa&e-
+ There is an "pper and a loIer li#it to
horizontal spa&e Iith re,eren&e to anH %ien
lo&ation in the "nierses- I, one &o"ld #oe
,ar eno"%h at ri%ht an%les to the plane o,
Oronton' either "p or doIn' eent"allH the
"pper or loIer li#it o, peraded spa&e Io"ld
)e en&o"ntered- Oithin the AnoIn di#ensions
o, the #aster "nierse these li#its draI
,arther and ,arther apart at %reater and %reater
distan&es ,ro# Paradise< spa&e thi&Aens' and it
thi&Aens so#eIhat ,aster than does the plane
o, &reation' the "nierses-
7 The relatielH P"iet zones )etIeen the
spa&e leels' s"&h as the one separatin% the
seen s"per"nierses ,ro# the ,irst o"ter
spa&e leel' are enor#o"s ellipti&al re%ions o,
P"ies&ent spa&e a&tiities- These zones separate
the ast %alaxies Ihi&h ra&e aro"nd Paradise
in orderlH pro&ession- Ko" #aH is"alize
the ,irst o"ter spa&e leel' Ihere "ntold "nierses
393
are noI in pro&ess o, ,or#ation' as a
ast pro&ession o, %alaxies sIin%in% aro"nd
Paradise' )o"nded a)oe and )eloI )H the
#idspa&e zones o, P"ies&en&e and )o"nded
on the inner and o"ter #ar%ins )H relatielH
P"iet spa&e zones-
6 A spa&e leel th"s ,"n&tions as an ellipti&al
re%ion o, #otion s"rro"nded on all sides )H
relatie #otionlessness- S"&h relationships o,
#otion and P"ies&en&e &onstit"te a &"red
spa&e path o, lessened resistan&e to #otion
Ihi&h is "niersallH ,olloIed )H &os#i& ,or&e
and e#er%ent ener%H as theH &ir&le ,oreer
aro"nd the Isle o, Paradise-
: This alternate zonin% o, the #aster "nierse'
in asso&iation Iith the alternate &lo&AIise
and &o"nter&lo&AIise ,loI o, the %alaxies'
is a ,a&tor in the sta)ilization o, phHsi&al
%raitH desi%ned to preent the a&&ent"ation
o, %raitH press"re to the point o, disr"ptie
and dispersie a&tiities- S"&h an arran%e#ent
exerts anti%raitH in,l"en&e and a&ts as a )raAe
"pon otherIise dan%ero"s elo&ities-
6- PARA.ISE GRA1ITK
2 The ines&apa)le p"ll o, %raitH e,,e&tielH
%rips all the Iorlds o, all the "nierses o, all
spa&e- GraitH is the all-poIer,"l %rasp o, the
phHsi&al presen&e o, Paradise- GraitH is the
394
o#nipotent strand on Ihi&h are str"n% the
%lea#in% stars' )lazin% s"ns' and Ihirlin%
spheres Ihi&h &onstit"te the "niersal phHsi&al
adorn#ent o, the eternal God' Iho is all
thin%s' ,ills all thin%s' and in Iho# all thin%s
&onsist-
; The &enter and ,o&al point o, a)sol"te #aterial
%raitH is the Isle o, Paradise' &o#ple#ented
)H the darA %raitH )odies en&ir&lin%
Caona and eP"ili)rated )H the "pper and
nether spa&e reseroirs- All AnoIn e#anations
o, nether Paradise inaria)lH and "nerrin%lH
respond to the &entral %raitH p"ll
operatin% "pon the endless &ir&"its o, the
ellipti&al spa&e leels o, the #aster "nierse-
EerH AnoIn ,or# o, &os#i& realitH has the
)end o, the a%es' the trend o, the &ir&le' the
sIin% o, the %reat ellipse-
* Spa&e is nonresponsie to %raitH' )"t it
a&ts as an eP"ili)rant on %raitH- Oitho"t the
spa&e &"shion' explosie a&tion Io"ld 9erA
s"rro"ndin%
spa&e )odies- Peraded spa&e also exerts
an anti%raitH in,l"en&e "pon phHsi&al or
linear %raitH< spa&e &an a&t"allH ne"tralize
s"&h %raitH a&tion een tho"%h it &annot
delaH it- A)sol"te %raitH is Paradise %raitH-
Lo&al or linear %raitH pertains to the ele&tri&al
395
sta%e o, ener%H or #atter< it operates Iithin
the &entral' s"per-' and o"ter "nierses' Ihereer
s"ita)le #aterialization has taAen pla&e-
> The n"#ero"s ,or#s o, &os#i& ,or&e' phHsi&al
ener%H' "nierse poIer' and ario"s
#aterializations
dis&lose three %eneral' tho"%h not
per,e&tlH &lear-&"t' sta%es o, response to Paradise
%raitH?
277 PAPER 22 ( TCE ETERNAL ISLE O5 PARA.ISE
22?6->
2;5
N
5 2- Pregra"it2 %tages >,orce?1 This is the
,irst step in the indiid"ation o, spa&e poten&H
into the pre-ener%H ,or#s o, &os#i& ,or&e- This
state is analo%o"s to the &on&ept o, the pri#ordial
,or&e-&har%e o, spa&e' so#eti#es
&alled pure energ2 or segregata1
+ ;- 0ra"it2 %tages >$nerg2?1 This #odi,i&ation
o, the ,or&e-&har%e o, spa&e is prod"&ed
)H the a&tion o, the Paradise ,or&e
or%anizers- It si%nalizes the appearan&e o, ener%H
sHste#s responsie to the p"ll o, Paradise
%raitH- This e#er%ent ener%H is ori%inallH
ne"tral )"t &onseP"ent "pon ,"rther
#eta#orphosis
Iill exhi)it the so-&alled ne%atie
396
and positie P"alities- Oe desi%nate these
sta%es ultimata1
7 *- Postgra"it2 %tages >#ni"erse Po4er?1 In
this sta%e' ener%H-#atter dis&loses response to
the &ontrol o, linear %raitH- In the &entral
"nierse these phHsi&al sHste#s are three,old
or%anizations AnoIn as triata1 TheH are the
s"perpoIer #other sHste#s o, the &reations
o, ti#e and spa&e- The phHsi&al sHste#s o, the
s"per"nierses are #o)ilized )H the Unierse
PoIer .ire&tors and their asso&iates- These
#aterial or%anizations are d"al in &onstit"tion
and are AnoIn as gra"ita1 The darA
%raitH )odies en&ir&lin% Caona are neither
triata nor %raita' and their draIin% poIer
dis&loses
)oth ,or#s o, phHsi&al %raitH' linear
and a)sol"te-
6 Spa&e poten&H is not s")9e&t to the intera&tions
o, anH ,or# o, %raitation- This pri#al
endoI#ent o, Paradise is not an a&t"al leel
o, realitH' )"t it is an&estral to all relatie
,"n&tional
nonspirit realities(all #ani,estations o,
,or&e-ener%H and the or%anization o, poIer
and #atter- Spa&e poten&H is a ter# di,,i&"lt
to de,ine- It does not #ean that Ihi&h is an&estral
to spa&e< its #eanin% sho"ld &oneH the
397
idea o, the poten&ies and potentials existent
Iithin spa&e- It #aH )e ro"%hlH &on&eied to
in&l"de all those a)sol"te in,l"en&es and potentials
Ihi&h e#anate ,ro# Paradise and
&onstit"te the spa&e presen&e o, the UnP"ali,ied
A)sol"te-
: Paradise is the a)sol"te so"r&e and the
eternal ,o&al point o, all ener%H-#atter in the
"nierse o, "nierses- The UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te
is the reealer' re%"lator' and repositorH o,
that Ihi&h has Paradise as its so"r&e and ori%in-
The "niersal presen&e o, the UnP"ali,ied
A)sol"te see#s to )e eP"ialent to the
&on&ept o, a potential in,initH o, %raitH extension'
an elasti& tension o, Paradise presen&e-
This &on&ept aids "s in %raspin% the ,a&t that
eerHthin% is draIn inIard toIards Paradise-
The ill"stration is &r"de )"t nonetheless help,"l-
It also explains IhH %raitH alIaHs a&ts
pre,erentiallH
in the plane perpendi&"lar to the
#ass' a pheno#enon indi&atie o, the di,,erential
di#ensions o, Paradise and the s"rro"ndin%
&reations-
:- TCE UNIUUENESS O5 PARA.ISE
2 Paradise is "niP"e in that it is the real# o,
pri#al ori%in and the ,inal %oal o, destinH ,or
all spirit personalities- Altho"%h it is tr"e that
398
not all o, the loIer spirit )ein%s o, the lo&al
"nierses are i##ediatelH destined to Paradise'
Paradise still re#ains the %oal o, desire
,or all s"per#aterial personalities-
; Paradise is the %eo%raphi& &enter o, in,initH<
it is not a part o, "niersal &reation' not
een a real part o, the eternal Caona "nierse-
Oe &o##onlH re,er to the &entral Isle as
)elon%in% to the diine "nierse' )"t it reallH
does not- Paradise is an eternal and ex&l"sie
existen&e-
* In the eternitH o, the past' Ihen the Uniersal
5ather %ae in,inite personalitH expression
o, his spirit sel, in the )ein% o, the
Eternal Son' si#"ltaneo"slH he reealed the
in,initH potential o, his nonpersonal sel, as
Paradise- Nonpersonal and nonspirit"al Paradise
appears to hae )een the ineita)le reper&"ssion
to the 5atherMs Iill and a&t Ihi&h
eternalized the Ori%inal Son- Th"s did the 5ather
pro9e&t realitH in tIo a&t"al phases(the
personal and the nonpersonal' the spirit"al
and the nonspirit"al- The tension )etIeen
the#' in the ,a&e o, Iill to a&tion )H the 5ather
and the Son' %ae existen&e to the Con9oint
A&tor and the &entral "nierse o, #aterial
22?6-5 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES 276
399
2;+< 2;7
N
N
Iorlds and spirit"al )ein%s-
> Ohen realitH is di,,erentiated into the
personal and the nonpersonal DEternal Son
and ParadiseE' it is hardlH proper to &all that
Ihi&h is nonpersonal J.eitHL "nless so#ehoI
P"ali,ied- The ener%H and #aterial reper&"ssions
o, the a&ts o, .eitH &o"ld hardlH )e
&alled .eitH- .eitH #aH &a"se #"&h that is not
.eitH' and Paradise is not .eitH< neither is it
&ons&io"s as #ortal #an &o"ld eer possi)lH
"nderstand s"&h a ter#-
5 Paradise is not an&estral to anH )ein% or
liin% entitH< it is not a &reator- PersonalitH and
#ind-spirit relationships are transmissi'le< )"t
pattern is not- Patterns are neer re,le&tions<
theH are d"pli&ations(reprod"&tions- Paradise
is the a)sol"te o, patterns< Caona is an exhi)it
o, these potentials in a&t"alitH-
+ GodMs residen&e is &entral and eternal' %lorio"s
and ideal- Cis ho#e is the )ea"teo"s
pattern ,or all "nierse headP"arters Iorlds<
and the &entral "nierse o, his i##ediate
indIellin%
is the pattern ,or all "nierses in their
ideals' or%anization' and "lti#ate destinH-
400
7 Paradise is the "niersal headP"arters o,
all personalitH a&tiities and the so"r&e-&enter
o, all ,or&e-spa&e and ener%H #ani,estations-
EerHthin% Ihi&h has )een' noI is' or is Het to
)e' has &o#e' noI &o#es' or Iill &o#e ,orth
,ro# this &entral a)idin% pla&e o, the eternal
Gods- Paradise is the &enter o, all &reation' the
so"r&e o, all ener%ies' and the pla&e o, pri#al
ori%in o, all personalities-
6 A,ter all' to #ortals the #ost i#portant
thin% a)o"t eternal Paradise is the ,a&t that
this per,e&t a)ode o, the Uniersal 5ather is
the real and ,ar-distant destinH o, the i##ortal
so"ls o, the #ortal and #aterial sons o,
God' the as&endin% &reat"res o, the eol"tionarH
Iorlds o, ti#e and spa&e- EerH GodAnoIin%
#ortal Iho has espo"sed the &areer
o, doin% the 5atherMs Iill has alreadH e#)arAed
"pon the lon%' lon% Paradise trail o, diinitH
p"rs"it and per,e&tion attain#ent- And
Ihen s"&h an ani#al-ori%in )ein% does stand'
as &o"ntless n"#)ers noI do' )e,ore the
Gods on Paradise' hain% as&ended ,ro# the
loIlH spheres o, spa&e' s"&h an a&hiee#ent
represents the realitH o, a spirit"al trans,or#ation
)orderin% on the li#its o, s"pre#a&H-
: FPresented )H a Per,e&tor o, Oisdo#
&o##issioned
401
th"s to ,"n&tion )H the An&ients o,
.aHs on Uersa-G
27: PAPER 22 ( TCE ETERNAL ISLE O5 PARA.ISE
22?:-:
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART I
THE CENTRAL AND SUPERUNIVERSES
PAPER 1"
THE UNIVERSE OF UNIVERSES
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER 2;
TCE UNI1ERSE O5 UNI1ERSES
The i##ensitH o, the ,ar-,l"n% &reation o,
the Uniersal 5ather is "tterlH )eHond
the %rasp o, ,inite i#a%ination< the enor#o"sness
o, the #aster "nierse sta%%ers the
&on&ept o, een #H order o, )ein%- 3"t the
#ortal #ind &an )e ta"%ht #"&h a)o"t the
plan and arran%e#ent o, the "nierses< Ho"
&an AnoI so#ethin% o, their phHsi&al or%anization
and #arelo"s ad#inistration< Ho"
#aH learn #"&h a)o"t the ario"s %ro"ps o,
intelli%ent )ein%s Iho inha)it the seen
s"per"nierses o, ti#e and the &entral "nierse
o, eternitH-
402
; In prin&iple' that is' in eternal potential'
Ie &on&eie o, #aterial &reation as )ein% in,inite
)e&a"se the Uniersal 5ather is a&t"allH
in,inite' )"t as Ie st"dH and o)sere the total
#aterial &reation' Ie AnoI that at anH %ien
#o#ent in ti#e it is li#ited' altho"%h to Ho"r
,inite #inds it is &o#paratielH li#itless' irt"allH
)o"ndless-
* Oe are &onin&ed' ,ro# the st"dH o, phHsi&al
laI and ,ro# the o)seration o, the starrH
real#s' that the in,inite Creator is not Het
#ani,est in ,inalitH o, &os#i& expression' that
#"&h o, the &os#i& potential o, the In,inite is
still sel,-&ontained and "nreealed- To &reated
)ein%s the #aster "nierse #i%ht appear to )e
al#ost in,inite' )"t it is ,ar ,ro# ,inished<
there are still phHsi&al li#its to the #aterial
&reation' and the experiential reelation o, the
eternal p"rpose is still in pro%ress-
2- SPACE LE1ELS O5 TCE =ASTER UNI1ERSE
2 The "nierse o, "nierses is not an in,inite
plane' a )o"ndless &")e' nor a li#itless &ir&le<
it &ertainlH has di#ensions- The laIs o, phHsi&al
or%anization and ad#inistration proe
&on&l"sielH that the Ihole ast a%%re%ation o,
,or&e-ener%H and #atter-poIer ,"n&tions "lti#atelH
as a spa&e "nit' as an or%anized and
&o-ordinated Ihole- The o)sera)le )ehaior
403
o, the #aterial &reation &onstit"tes eiden&e
o, a phHsi&al "nierse o, de,inite li#its- The
,inal proo, o, )oth a &ir&"lar and deli#ited
"nierse is a,,orded )H the' to "s' Iell-AnoIn
,a&t that all ,or#s o, )asi& ener%H eer sIin%
aro"nd the &"red path o, the spa&e leels o,
the #aster "nierse in o)edien&e to the in&essant
and a)sol"te p"ll o, Paradise %raitH-
; The s"&&essie spa&e leels o, the #aster
"nierse &onstit"te the #a9or diisions o,
peraded spa&e(total &reation' or%anized and
partiallH inha)ited or Het to )e or%anized and
inha)ited- I, the #aster "nierse Iere not a
series o, ellipti&al spa&e leels o, lessened
resistan&e
to #otion' alternatin% Iith zones o, relatie
P"ies&en&e' Ie &on&eie that so#e o, the
&os#i& ener%ies Io"ld )e o)sered to shoot
o,, on an in,inite ran%e' o,, on a strai%ht-line
path into tra&Aless spa&e< )"t Ie neer ,ind
,or&e' ener%H' or #atter th"s )ehain%< eer
theH Ihirl' alIaHs sIin%in% onIard in the
tra&As o, the %reat spa&e &ir&"its-
* Pro&eedin% o"tIard ,ro# Paradise
thro"%h the horizontal extension o, peraded
spa&e' the #aster "nierse is existent in six
&on&entri& ellipses' the spa&e leels en&ir&lin%
the &entral Isle?
404
2;6< 2;:
N
2- The Central Unierse(Caona-
;- The Seen S"per"nierses-
*- The 5irst O"ter Spa&e Leel-
>- The Se&ond O"ter Spa&e Leel-
5- The Third O"ter Spa&e Leel-
+- The 5o"rth and O"ter#ost Spa&e Leel-
> 7a"ona< the &entral "nierse' is not a ti#e
&reation< it is an eternal existen&e- This
neer)e%innin%'
neer-endin% "nierse &onsists o,
one )illion spheres o, s")li#e per,e&tion and
is s"rro"nded )H the enor#o"s darA %raitH
)odies- At the &enter o, Caona is the stationarH
and a)sol"telH sta)ilized Isle o, Paradise'
s"rro"nded )H its tIentH-one satellites- OIin%
to the enor#o"s en&ir&lin% #asses o, the darA
%raitH )odies a)o"t the ,rin%e o, the &entral
"nierse' the #ass &ontent o, this &entral &reation
is ,ar in ex&ess o, the total AnoIn #ass
o, all seen se&tors o, the %rand "nierse-
5 +5e Paradise=7a"ona %2stem< the eternal
"nierse en&ir&lin% the eternal Isle' &onstit"tes
the per,e&t and eternal n"&le"s o, the #aster
"nierse< all seen o, the s"per"nierses and
all re%ions o, o"ter spa&e reole in esta)lished
or)its aro"nd the %i%anti& &entral a%%re%ation
405
o, the Paradise satellites and the
Caona spheres-
+ +5e %e"en %uperuni"erses are not pri#arH
phHsi&al or%anizations< noIhere do their
)o"ndaries diide a ne)"lar ,a#ilH' neither
do theH &ross a lo&al "nierse' a pri#e &reatie
"nit- Ea&h s"per"nierse is si#plH a %eo%raphi&
spa&e &l"sterin% o, approxi#atelH
one seenth o, the or%anized and partiallH
inha)ited post-Caona &reation' and ea&h is
a)o"t eP"al in the n"#)er o, lo&al "nierses
e#)ra&ed and in the spa&e en&o#passed-
&e'adon< Ho"r lo&al "nierse' is one o, the
neIer &reations in @r"onton< the seenth
s"per"nierse-
7 +5e 0rand #ni"erse is the present or%anized
and inha)ited &reation- It &onsists o,
the seen s"per"nierses' Iith an a%%re%ate
eol"tionarH potential o, aro"nd seen trillion
inha)ited planets' not to #ention the
eternal spheres o, the &entral &reation- 3"t
this tentatie esti#ate taAes no a&&o"nt o,
ar&hite&t"ral ad#inistratie spheres' neither
does it in&l"de the o"tlHin% %ro"ps o, "nor%anized
"nierses- The present ra%%ed ed%e o,
the %rand "nierse' its "neen and "n,inished
peripherH' to%ether Iith the tre#endo"slH
"nsettled &ondition o, the Ihole astrono#i&al
406
plot' s"%%ests to o"r star st"dents that een
the seen s"per"nierses are' as Het' "n&o#pleted-
As Ie #oe ,ro# Iithin' ,ro# the
diine &enter o"tIard in anH one dire&tion'
Ie do' eent"allH' &o#e to the o"ter li#its o,
the or%anized and inha)ited &reation< Ie
&o#e to the o"ter li#its o, the %rand "nierse-
And it is near this o"ter )order' in a ,ar-o,,
&orner o, s"&h a #a%ni,i&ent &reation' that
Ho"r lo&al "nierse has its eent,"l existen&e-
6 +5e @uter %pace /e"els1 5ar o"t in spa&e' at
an enor#o"s distan&e ,ro# the seen inha)ited
s"per"nierses' there are asse#)lin% ast
and "n)eliea)lH st"pendo"s &ir&"its o, ,or&e
and #aterializin% ener%ies- 3etIeen the ener%H
&ir&"its o, the seen s"per"nierses and
this %i%anti& o"ter )elt o, ,or&e a&tiitH' there
is a spa&e zone o, &o#paratie P"iet' Ihi&h
aries in Iidth )"t aera%es a)o"t ,o"r h"ndred
tho"sand li%ht-Hears- These spa&e zones
are ,ree ,ro# star d"st(&os#i& ,o%- O"r st"dents
o, these pheno#ena are in do")t as to
the exa&t stat"s o, the spa&e-,or&es existin% in
this zone o, relatie P"iet Ihi&h en&ir&les the
seen s"per"nierses- 3"t a)o"t one-hal, #illion
li%ht-Hears )eHond the peripherH o, the
present %rand "nierse Ie o)sere the )e%innin%s
o, a zone o, an "n)eliea)le ener%H
407
a&tion Ihi&h in&reases in ol"#e and intensitH
,or oer tIentH-,ie #illion li%ht-Hears-
These tre#endo"s Iheels o, ener%izin% ,or&es
are sit"ated in the ,irst o"ter spa&e leel' a
&ontin"o"s
)elt o, &os#i& a&tiitH en&ir&lin% the
Ihole o, the AnoIn' or%anized' and inha)ited
&reation-
: Still %reater a&tiities are taAin% pla&e )eHond
these re%ions' ,or the Uersa phHsi&ists
hae dete&ted earlH eiden&e o, ,or&e
#ani,estations
#ore than ,i,tH #illion li%ht-Hears )eHond
the o"ter#ost ran%es o, the pheno#ena
in the ,irst o"ter spa&e leel- These a&tiities
"ndo")tedlH presa%e the or%anization o, the
#aterial &reations o, the se&ond o"ter spa&e
222 PAPER 2; ( TCE UNI1ERSE O5 UNI1ERSES
2;?2-:
2*7
N
leel o, the #aster "nierse-
27 The &entral "nierse is the &reation o,
eternitH< the seen s"per"nierses are the
&reations o, ti#e< the ,o"r o"ter spa&e leels
are "ndo")tedlH destined to eent"ate-eole
the "lti#a&H o, &reation- And there are those
Iho #aintain that the In,inite &an neer
408
attain ,"ll expression short o, in,initH< and
there,ore do theH post"late an additional and
"nreealed &reation )eHond the ,o"rth and
o"ter#ost spa&e leel' a possi)le eer-expandin%'
neer-endin% "nierse o, in,initH- In
theorH Ie do not AnoI hoI to li#it either
the in,initH o, the Creator or the potential
in,initH o, &reation' )"t as it exists and is
ad#inistered'
Ie re%ard the #aster "nierse as
hain% li#itations' as )ein% de,initelH deli#ited
and )o"nded on its o"ter #ar%ins )H
open spa&e-
;- TCE .O=AINS O5 TCE UNUUALI5IE. A3SOLUTE
2 Ohen Urantia astrono#ers peer thro"%h
their in&reasin%lH poIer,"l teles&opes into the
#Hsterio"s stret&hes o, o"ter spa&e and there
)ehold the a#azin% eol"tion o, al#ost
&o"ntless phHsi&al "nierses' theH sho"ld realize
that theH are %azin% "pon the #i%htH
o"tIorAin% o, the "nsear&ha)le plans o, the
Ar&hite&ts o, the =aster Unierse- Tr"e' Ie
do possess eiden&es Ihi&h are s"%%estie o,
the presen&e o, &ertain Paradise personalitH
in,l"en&es here and there thro"%ho"t the ast
ener%H #ani,estations noI &hara&teristi& o,
these o"ter re%ions' )"t ,ro# the lar%er ieIpoint
the spa&e re%ions extendin% )eHond the
409
o"ter )orders o, the seen s"per"nierses
are %enerallH re&o%nized as &onstit"tin% the
do#ains o, the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te-
; Altho"%h the "naided h"#an eHe &an see
onlH tIo or three ne)"lae o"tside the )orders
o, the s"per"nierse o, Oronton' Ho"r teles&opes
literallH reeal #illions "pon #illions o,
these phHsi&al "nierses in pro&ess o, ,or#ation-
=ost o, the starrH real#s is"allH exposed to
the sear&h o, Ho"r present-daH teles&opes are in
Oronton' )"t Iith photo%raphi& te&hniP"e
the lar%er teles&opes penetrate ,ar )eHond the
)orders o, the %rand "nierse into the do#ains
o, o"ter spa&e' Ihere "ntold "nierses
are in pro&ess o, or%anization- And there are
Het other #illions o, "nierses )eHond the
ran%e o, Ho"r present instr"#ents-
* In the not-distant ,"t"re' neI teles&opes
Iill reeal to the Ionderin% %aze o, Urantian
astrono#ers no less than *75 #illion neI
%alaxies in the re#ote stret&hes o, o"ter spa&e-
At the sa#e ti#e these #ore poIer,"l teles&opes
Iill dis&lose that #anH island "nierses
,or#erlH )elieed to )e in o"ter spa&e are reallH
a part o, the %ala&ti& sHste# o, Oronton-
The seen s"per"nierses are still %roIin%< the
peripherH o, ea&h is %rad"allH expandin%< neI
ne)"lae are &onstantlH )ein% sta)ilized and
410
or%anized< and so#e o, the ne)"lae Ihi&h
Urantian astrono#ers re%ard as extra%ala&ti&
are a&t"allH on the ,rin%e o, Oronton and are
traelin% alon% Iith "s-
> The Uersa star st"dents o)sere that the
%rand "nierse is s"rro"nded )H the an&estors
o, a series o, starrH and planetarH &l"sters
Ihi&h &o#pletelH en&ir&le the present inha)ited
&reation as &on&entri& rin%s o, o"ter "nierses
"pon "nierses- The phHsi&ists o, Uersa
&al&"late that the ener%H and #atter o, these
o"ter and "n&harted re%ions alreadH eP"al
#anH ti#es the total #aterial #ass and ener%H
&har%e e#)ra&ed in all seen s"per"nierses-
Oe are in,or#ed that the #eta#orphosis o,
&os#i& ,or&e in these o"ter spa&e leels is a
,"n&tion o, the Paradise ,or&e or%anizers- Oe
also AnoI that these ,or&es are an&estral to
those phHsi&al ener%ies Ihi&h at present a&tiate
the %rand "nierse- The Oronton poIer
dire&tors' hoIeer' hae nothin% to do Iith
these ,ar-distant real#s' neither are the ener%H
#oe#ents therein dis&erni)lH &onne&ted
Iith the poIer &ir&"its o, the or%anized and
inha)ited &reations-
5 Oe AnoI erH little o, the si%ni,i&an&e o,
these tre#endo"s pheno#ena o, o"ter spa&e-
A %reater &reation o, the ,"t"re is in pro&ess o,
411
,or#ation- Oe &an o)sere its i##ensitH' Ie
2;?2-27 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES 22;
2*2
N
&an dis&ern its extent and sense its #a9esti&
di#ensions'
)"t otherIise Ie AnoI little #ore
a)o"t these real#s than do the astrono#ers
o, Urantia- As ,ar as Ie AnoI' no #aterial
)ein%s on the order o, h"#ans' no an%els or
other spirit &reat"res' exist in this o"ter rin%
o, ne)"lae' s"ns' and planets- This distant
do#ain is )eHond the 9"risdi&tion and
ad#inistration
o, the s"per"nierse %oern#ents-
+ Thro"%ho"t Oronton it is )elieed that a
neI tHpe o, &reation is in pro&ess' an order
o, "nierses destined to )e&o#e the s&ene o,
the ,"t"re a&tiities o, the asse#)lin% Corps
o, the 5inalitH< and i, o"r &on9e&t"res are &orre&t'
then the endless ,"t"re #aH hold ,or all
o, Ho" the sa#e enthrallin% spe&ta&les that
the endless past has held ,or Ho"r seniors and
prede&essors-
*- UNI1ERSAL GRA1ITK
2 All ,or#s o, ,or&e-ener%H(#aterial' #indal'
or spirit"al(are aliAe s")9e&t to those %rasps'
412
those "niersal presen&es' Ihi&h Ie &all %raitH-
PersonalitH also is responsie to %raitH(to
the 5atherMs ex&l"sie &ir&"it< )"t tho"%h this
&ir&"it is ex&l"sie to the 5ather' he is not ex&l"ded
,ro# the other &ir&"its< the Uniersal
5ather is in,inite and a&ts oer all ,o"r a)sol"te-
%raitH &ir&"its in the #aster "nierse?
2- The PersonalitH GraitH o, the Uniersal
5ather-
;- The Spirit GraitH o, the Eternal Son-
*- The =ind GraitH o, the Con9oint
A&tor-
>- The Cos#i& GraitH o, the Isle o, Paradise-
; These ,o"r &ir&"its are not related to the
nether Paradise ,or&e &enter< theH are neither
,or&e' ener%H' nor poIer &ir&"its- TheH are
a)sol"te presence &ir&"its and liAe God are
independent o, ti#e and spa&e-
* In this &onne&tion it is interestin% to re&ord
&ertain o)serations #ade on Uersa
d"rin% re&ent #illenni"#s )H the &orps o,
%raitH resear&hers- This expert %ro"p o, IorAers
has arried at the ,olloIin% &on&l"sions
re%ardin% the di,,erent %raitH sHste#s o, the
#aster "nierse?
> 2- P52sical 0ra"it21 Cain% ,or#"lated an
esti#ate o, the s"##ation o, the entire phHsi&al-
%raitH &apa&itH o, the %rand "nierse'
413
theH hae la)orio"slH e,,e&ted a &o#parison
o, this ,indin% Iith the esti#ated total o, a)sol"te
%raitH presen&e noI operatie- These
&al&"lations indi&ate that the total %raitH a&tion
on the %rand "nierse is a erH s#all part
o, the esti#ated %raitH p"ll o, Paradise' &o#p"ted
on the )asis o, the %raitH response o,
)asi& phHsi&al "nits o, "nierse #atter- These
inesti%ators rea&h the a#azin% &on&l"sion
that the &entral "nierse and the s"rro"ndin%
seen s"per"nierses are at the present ti#e
#aAin% "se o, onlH a)o"t ,ie per &ent o, the
a&tie ,"n&tionin% o, the Paradise a)sol"te%raitH
%rasp- In other Iords? At the present
#o#ent a)o"t ninetH-,ie per &ent o, the a&tie
&os#i&-%raitH a&tion o, the Isle o, Paradise'
&o#p"ted on this totalitH theorH' is
en%a%ed in &ontrollin% #aterial sHste#s )eHond
the )orders o, the present or%anized "nierses-
These &al&"lations all re,er to a)sol"te
%raitH< linear %raitH is an intera&tie pheno#enon
Ihi&h &an )e &o#p"ted onlH )H
AnoIin% the a&t"al Paradise %raitH-
5 ;- %piritual 0ra"it21 3H the sa#e te&hniP"e
o, &o#paratie esti#ation and &al&"lation
these resear&hers hae explored the present
rea&tion &apa&itH o, spirit %raitH and' Iith the
&o-operation o, SolitarH =essen%ers and other
414
spirit personalities' hae arried at the s"##ation
o, the a&tie spirit %raitH o, the Se&ond
So"r&e and Center- And it is #ost
instr"&tie to note that theH ,ind a)o"t the
sa#e al"e ,or the a&t"al and ,"n&tional presen&e
o, spirit %raitH in the %rand "nierse that
theH post"late ,or the present total o, a&tie
spirit %raitH- In other Iords? At the present
ti#e pra&ti&allH the entire spirit %raitH o, the
Eternal Son' &o#p"ted on this theorH o, totalitH'
is o)sera)le as ,"n&tionin% in the %rand
"nierse- I, these ,indin%s are dependa)le'
22* PAPER 2; ( TCE UNI1ERSE O5 UNI1ERSES
2;?*-5
N
2*;
Ie #aH &on&l"de that the "nierses noI
eolin% in o"ter spa&e are at the present ti#e
IhollH nonspirit"al- And i, this is tr"e' it
Io"ld satis,a&torilH explain IhH spirit-endoIed
)ein%s are in possession o, little or no
in,or#ation a)o"t these ast ener%H #ani,estations
aside ,ro# AnoIin% the ,a&t o, their
phHsi&al existen&e-
+ *- Mind 0ra"it21 3H these sa#e prin&iples
o, &o#paratie &o#p"tation these experts
hae atta&Aed the pro)le# o, #ind-%raitH
presen&e and response- The #ind "nit o, esti#ation
415
Ias arried at )H aera%in% three #aterial
and three spirit"al tHpes o, #entalitH'
altho"%h the tHpe o, #ind ,o"nd in the poIer
dire&tors and their asso&iates proed to )e a
dist"r)in% ,a&tor in the e,,ort to arrie at a
)asi& "nit ,or #ind-%raitH esti#ation- There
Ias little to i#pede the esti#ation o, the present
&apa&itH o, the Third So"r&e and Center
,or #ind-%raitH ,"n&tion in a&&ordan&e Iith
this theorH o, totalitH- Altho"%h the ,indin%s
in this instan&e are not so &on&l"sie as in the
esti#ates o, phHsi&al and spirit %raitH' theH
are' &o#paratielH &onsidered' erH instr"&tie'
een intri%"in%- These inesti%ators ded"&e
that a)o"t ei%htH-,ie per &ent o, the
#ind-%raitH response to the intelle&t"al draIin%
o, the Con9oint A&tor taAes ori%in in the
existin% %rand "nierse- This Io"ld s"%%est
the possi)ilitH that #ind a&tiities are inoled
in &onne&tion Iith the o)sera)le
phHsi&al a&tiities noI in pro%ress thro"%ho"t
the real#s o, o"ter spa&e- Ohile this esti#ate
is pro)a)lH ,ar ,ro# a&&"rate' it a&&ords' in
prin&iple' Iith o"r )elie, that intelli%ent ,or&e
or%anizers are at present dire&tin% "nierse
eol"tion in the spa&e leels )eHond the present
o"ter li#its o, the %rand "nierse- Ohateer
the nat"re o, this post"lated intelli%en&e'
416
it is apparentlH not spirit-%raitH responsie-
7 3"t all these &o#p"tations are at )est
esti#ates )ased on ass"#ed laIs- Oe thinA
theH are ,airlH relia)le- Een i, a ,eI spirit
)ein%s Iere lo&ated in o"ter spa&e' their &olle&tie
presen&e Io"ld not #arAedlH in,l"en&e
&al&"lations inolin% s"&h enor#o"s
#eas"re#ents-
6 Personalit2 0ra"it2 is non&o#p"ta)le- Oe
re&o%nize the &ir&"it' )"t Ie &annot #eas"re
either P"alitatie or P"antitatie realities
responsie
thereto-
>- SPACE AN. =OTION
2 All "nits o, &os#i& ener%H are in pri#arH
reol"tion' are en%a%ed in the exe&"tion o,
their #ission' Ihile sIin%in% aro"nd the "niersal
or)it- The "nierses o, spa&e and their
&o#ponent sHste#s and Iorlds are all reolin%
spheres' #oin% alon% the endless &ir&"its
o, the #aster "nierse spa&e leels- A)sol"telH
nothin% is stationarH in all the #aster "nierse
ex&ept the erH &enter o, Caona' the eternal
Isle o, Paradise' the &enter o, %raitH-
; The UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te is ,"n&tionallH
li#ited to spa&e' )"t Ie are not so s"re a)o"t
the relation o, this A)sol"te to #otion- Is #otion
inherent thereinQ Oe do not AnoI- Oe
417
AnoI that #otion is not inherent in spa&e<
een the #otions of spa&e are not innate- 3"t
Ie are not so s"re a)o"t the relation o, the
UnP"ali,ied to #otion- Oho' or Ihat' is reallH
responsi)le ,or the %i%anti& a&tiities o,
,or&e-ener%H trans#"tations noI in pro%ress
o"t )eHond the )orders o, the present seen
s"per"niersesQ Con&ernin% the ori%in o, #otion
Ie hae the ,olloIin% opinions?
* 2- Oe thinA the Con9oint A&tor initiates
#otion in spa&e-
> ;- I, the Con9oint A&tor prod"&es the #otions
of spa&e' Ie &annot proe it-
5 *- The Uniersal A)sol"te does not ori%inate
initial #otion )"t does eP"alize and &ontrol
all o, the tensions ori%inated )H #otion-
+ In o"ter spa&e the ,or&e or%anizers are apparentlH
responsi)le ,or the prod"&tion o, the
2;?*-+ PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES 22>
2**
N
%i%anti& "nierse Iheels Ihi&h are noI in
pro&ess o, stellar eol"tion' )"t their a)ilitH
so to ,"n&tion #"st hae )een #ade possi)le
)H so#e #odi,i&ation o, the spa&e presen&e o,
the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te-
7 Spa&e is' ,ro# the h"#an ieIpoint' nothin%(
418
ne%atie< it exists onlH as related to so#ethin%
positie and nonspatial- Spa&e is'
hoIeer' real- It &ontains and &onditions #otion-
It een #oes- Spa&e #otions #aH )e
ro"%hlH &lassi,ied as ,olloIs?
6 2- Pri#arH #otion(spa&e respiration' the
#otion o, spa&e itsel,-
: ;- Se&ondarH #otion(the alternate dire&tional
sIin%s o, the s"&&essie spa&e leels-
27 *- Relatie #otions(relatie in the sense
that theH are not eal"ated Iith Paradise as a
)ase point- Pri#arH and se&ondarH #otions
are a)sol"te' #otion in relation to "n#oin%
Paradise-
22 >- Co#pensatorH or &orrelatin% #oe#ent
desi%ned to &o-ordinate all other #otions-
2; The present relationship o, Ho"r s"n and
its asso&iated planets' Ihile dis&losin% #anH
relatie and a)sol"te #otions in spa&e' tends
to &oneH the i#pression to astrono#i& o)serers
that Ho" are &o#paratielH stationarH
in spa&e' and that the s"rro"ndin% starrH &l"sters
and strea#s are en%a%ed in o"tIard ,li%ht
at eer-in&reasin% elo&ities as Ho"r &al&"lations
pro&eed o"tIard in spa&e- 3"t s"&h is
not the &ase- Ko" ,ail to re&o%nize the present
o"tIard and "ni,or# expansion o, the phHsi&al
&reations o, all peraded spa&e- Ko"r oIn
419
lo&al &reation DNe)adonE parti&ipates in this
#oe#ent o, "niersal o"tIard expansion-
The entire seen s"per"nierses parti&ipate in
the tIo-)illion-Hear &H&les o, spa&e respiration
alon% Iith the o"ter re%ions o, the #aster
"nierse-
2* Ohen the "nierses expand and &ontra&t'
the #aterial #asses in peraded spa&e alternatelH
#oe a%ainst and Iith the p"ll o, Paradise
%raitH- The IorA that is done in #oin%
the #aterial ener%H #ass o, &reation is space
IorA )"t not po4er=energ2 IorA-
2> Altho"%h Ho"r spe&tros&opi& esti#ations
o, astrono#i& elo&ities are ,airlH relia)le
Ihen applied to the starrH real#s )elon%in%
to Ho"r s"per"nierse and its asso&iate
s"per"nierses' s"&h re&Aonin%s Iith re,eren&e
to the real#s o, o"ter spa&e are IhollH
"nrelia)le- Spe&tral lines are displa&ed ,ro#
the nor#al toIards the iolet )H an approa&hin%
star< liAeIise these lines are displa&ed
toIards the red )H a re&edin% star- =anH
in,l"en&es interpose to #aAe it appear that
the re&essional elo&itH o, the external "nierses
in&reases at the rate o, #ore than one
h"ndred #iles a se&ond ,or eerH #illion
li%ht-Hears in&rease in distan&e- 3H this
#ethod o, re&Aonin%' s")seP"ent to the per,e&tion
420
o, #ore poIer,"l teles&opes' it Iill appear
that these ,ar-distant sHste#s are in ,li%ht
,ro# this part o, the "nierse at the "n)eliea)le
rate o, #ore than thirtH tho"sand #iles a
se&ond- 3"t this apparent speed o, re&ession is
not real< it res"lts ,ro# n"#ero"s ,a&tors o, error
e#)ra&in% an%les o, o)seration and other
ti#e-spa&e distortions-
25 3"t the %reatest o, all s"&h distortions
arises )e&a"se the ast "nierses o, o"ter
spa&e in the real#s next to the do#ains o,
the seen s"per"nierses see# to )e reolin%
in a dire&tion opposite to that o, the %rand
"nierse- That is' these #Hriads o, ne)"lae
and their a&&o#panHin% s"ns and spheres
are at the present ti#e reolin% &lo&AIise
a)o"t the &entral &reation- The seen
s"per"nierses
reole a)o"t Paradise in a &o"nter&lo&AIise
dire&tion- It appears that the se&ond
o"ter "nierse o, %alaxies' liAe the seen
s"per"nierses' reoles &o"nter&lo&AIise
a)o"t Paradise- And the astrono#i& o)serers
o, Uersa thinA theH dete&t eiden&e o,
reol"tionarH #oe#ents in a third o"ter )elt
o, ,ar-distant spa&e Ihi&h are )e%innin% to
exhi)it dire&tional tenden&ies o, a &lo&AIise
nat"re-
421
2+ It is pro)a)le that these alternate dire&tions
o, s"&&essie spa&e pro&essions o, the
"nierses hae so#ethin% to do Iith the
intra#aster "nierse %raitH te&hniP"e o, the
Uniersal A)sol"te' Ihi&h &onsists o, a &o-
ordination
o, ,or&es and an eP"alization o,
spa&e tensions- =otion as Iell as spa&e is a
&o#ple#ent or eP"ili)rant o, %raitH-
225 PAPER 2; ( TCE UNI1ERSE O5 UNI1ERSES
2;?>-2+
2*>
N
5- SPACE AN. TI=E
2 LiAe spa&e' ti#e is a )estoIal o, Paradise'
)"t not in the sa#e sense' onlH indire&tlH-
Ti#e &o#es )H irt"e o, #otion and )e&a"se
#ind is inherentlH aIare o, seP"entialitH-
5ro# a pra&ti&al ieIpoint' #otion is essential
to ti#e' )"t there is no "niersal ti#e "nit
)ased on #otion ex&ept in so ,ar as the Paradise-
Caona standard daH is ar)itrarilH so
re&o%nized- The totalitH o, spa&e respiration
destroHs its lo&al al"e as a ti#e so"r&e-
; Spa&e is not in,inite' een tho"%h it taAes
ori%in ,ro# Paradise< not a)sol"te' ,or it is
peraded )H theUnP"ali,ied A)sol"te-Oe do
not AnoI the a)sol"te li#its o, spa&e' )"t Ie
422
do AnoI that the a)sol"te o, ti#e is eternitH-
* Ti#e and spa&e are insepara)le onlH in the
ti#e-spa&e &reations' the seen s"per"nierses-
Nonte#poral spa&e Dspa&e Iitho"t
ti#eE theoreti&allH exists' )"t the onlH tr"lH
nonte#poral pla&e is Paradise area1 Nonspatial
ti#e Dti#e Iitho"t spa&eE exists in
#ind o, the Paradise leel o, ,"n&tion-
> The relatielH #otionless #idspa&e zones
i#pin%in% on Paradise and separatin% peraded
,ro# "nperaded spa&e are the transition
zones ,ro# ti#e to eternitH' hen&e the
ne&essitH o, Paradise pil%ri#s )e&o#in%
"n&ons&io"s
d"rin% this transit Ihen it is to
&"l#inate in Paradise &itizenship- Ti#e-&ons&io"s
"isitors &an %o to Paradise Iitho"t th"s
sleepin%' )"t theH re#ain &reat"res o, ti#e-
5 Relationships to ti#e do not exist Iitho"t
#otion in spa&e' )"t &ons&io"sness o, ti#e
does- SeP"entialitH &an &ons&io"size ti#e
een in the a)sen&e o, #otion- =anMs #ind is
less ti#e-)o"nd than spa&e-)o"nd )e&a"se o,
the inherent nat"re o, #ind- Een d"rin% the
daHs o, the earth li,e in the ,lesh' tho"%h
#anMs #ind is ri%idlH spa&e-)o"nd' the &reatie
h"#an i#a%ination is &o#paratielH
ti#e ,ree- 3"t ti#e itsel, is not %eneti&allH a
423
P"alitH o, #ind-
+ There are three di,,erent leels o, ti#e
&o%nizan&e?
7 2- =ind-per&eied ti#e(&ons&io"sness o,
seP"en&e' #otion' and a sense o, d"ration-
6 ;- Spirit-per&eied ti#e(insi%ht into #otion
GodIard and the aIareness o, the #otion
o, as&ent to leels o, in&reasin% diinitH-
: *- PersonalitH creates a "niP"e ti#e sense
o"t o, insi%ht into RealitH pl"s a &ons&io"sness
o, presen&e and an aIareness o, d"ration-
27 Unspirit"al ani#als AnoI onlH the past
and lie in the present- Spirit-indIelt #an
has poIers o, preision Dinsi%htE< he #aH is"alize
the ,"t"re- OnlH ,orIard-looAin% and
pro%ressie attit"des are personallH real- Stati&
ethi&s and traditional #oralitH are 9"st sli%htlH
s"perani#al- Nor is stoi&is# a hi%h order o,
sel,-realization- Ethi&s and #orals )e&o#e
tr"lH h"#an Ihen theH are dHna#i& and
pro%ressie'
alie Iith "nierse realitH-
22 The h"#an personalitH is not #erelH a
&on&o#itant o, ti#e-and-spa&e eents< the
h"#an personalitH &an also a&t as the &os#i&
&a"se o, s"&h eents-
+- UNI1ERSAL O1ERCONTROL
2 The "nierse is nonstati&- Sta)ilitH is not
424
the res"lt o, inertia )"t rather the prod"&t o,
)alan&ed ener%ies' &o-operatie #inds' &o-
ordinated
#orontias' spirit oer&ontrol' and
personalitH "ni,i&ation- Sta)ilitH is IhollH and
alIaHs proportional to diinitH-
; In the phHsi&al &ontrol o, the #aster "nierse
the Uniersal 5ather exer&ises prioritH
and pri#a&H thro"%h the Isle o, Paradise< God
is a)sol"te in the spirit"al ad#inistration o,
the &os#os in the person o, the Eternal Son-
Con&ernin% the do#ains o, #ind' the 5ather
and the Son ,"n&tion &o-ordinatelH in the
Con9oint A&tor-
* The Third So"r&e and Center assists in
the #aintenan&e o, the eP"ili)ri"# and
&oordination
o, the &o#)ined phHsi&al and
spirit"al ener%ies and or%anizations )H the
2;?5-2 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES 22+
2*5< 2*+
N
N
a)sol"teness o, his %rasp o, the &os#i& #ind
and )H the exer&ise o, his inherent and "niersal
phHsi&al- and spirit"al-%raitH &o#ple#ents-
Oheneer and Ihereer there o&&"rs a
425
liaison )etIeen the #aterial and the spirit"al'
s"&h a #ind pheno#enon is an a&t o, the In,inite
Spirit- =ind alone &an interasso&iate the
phHsi&al ,or&es and ener%ies o, the #aterial
leel Iith the spirit"al poIers and )ein%s o,
the spirit leel-
> In all Ho"r &onte#plation o, "niersal
pheno#ena' #aAe &ertain that Ho" taAe into
&onsideration the interrelation o, phHsi&al'
intelle&t"al' and spirit"al ener%ies' and that
d"e alloIan&e is #ade ,or the "nexpe&ted
pheno#ena attendant "pon their "ni,i&ation
)H personalitH and ,or the "npredi&ta)le
pheno#ena
res"ltin% ,ro# the a&tions and rea&tions
o, experiential .eitH and the A)sol"tes-
5 The "nierse is hi%hlH predi&ta)le onlH in
the P"antitatie or %raitH-#eas"re#ent sense<
een the pri#al phHsi&al ,or&es are not responsie
to linear %raitH' nor are the hi%her #ind
#eanin%s and tr"e spirit al"es o, "lti#ate
"nierse realities- U"alitatielH' the "nierse is
not hi%hlH predi&ta)le as re%ards neI asso&iations
o, ,or&es' either phHsi&al' #indal' or spirit"al'
altho"%h #anH s"&h &o#)inations o,
ener%ies or ,or&es )e&o#e partiallH predi&ta)le
Ihen s")9e&ted to &riti&al o)seration- Ohen
#atter' #ind' and spirit are "ni,ied )H &reat"re
426
personalitH' Ie are "na)le ,"llH to predi&t
the de&isions o, s"&h a ,reeIill )ein%-
+ All phases o, pri#ordial ,or&e' nas&ent
spirit' and other nonpersonal "lti#ates appear
to rea&t in a&&ordan&e Iith &ertain relatielH
sta)le )"t "nAnoIn laIs and are
&hara&terized )H a latit"de o, per,or#an&e and
an elasti&itH o, response Ihi&h are o,ten
dis&on&ertin%
Ihen en&o"ntered in the pheno#ena
o, a &ir&"#s&ri)ed and isolated sit"ation-
Ohat is the explanation o, this "npredi&ta)le
,reedo# o, rea&tion dis&losed )H these e#er%in%
"nierse a&t"alitiesQ These "nAnoIn'
"n,atho#a)le "npredi&ta)les(Ihether pertainin%
to the )ehaior o, a pri#ordial "nit
o, ,or&e' the rea&tion o, an "nidenti,ied leel
o, #ind' or the pheno#enon o, a ast pre"nierse
in the #aAin% in the do#ains o,
o"ter spa&e(pro)a)lH dis&lose the a&tiities
o, the Ulti#ate and the presen&e-per,or#an&es
o, the A)sol"tes' Ihi&h antedate the
,"n&tion o, all "nierse Creators-
7 Oe do not reallH AnoI' )"t Ie s"r#ise
that s"&h a#azin% ersatilitH and s"&h pro,o"nd
&o-ordination si%ni,H the presen&e and
per,or#an&e o, the A)sol"tes' and that s"&h
diersitH o, response in the ,a&e o, apparentlH
427
"ni,or# &a"sation dis&loses the rea&tion o,
the A)sol"tes' not onlH to the i##ediate and
sit"ational &a"sation' )"t also to all other related
&a"sations thro"%ho"t the entire #aster
"nierse-
6 Indiid"als hae their %"ardians o, destinH<
planets' sHste#s' &onstellations' "nierses'
and s"per"nierses ea&h hae their respe&tie
r"lers Iho la)or ,or the %ood o, their do#ains-
Caona and een the %rand "nierse
are Iat&hed oer )H those intr"sted Iith s"&h
hi%h responsi)ilities- 3"t Iho ,osters and
&ares ,or the ,"nda#ental needs o, the #aster
"nierse as a Ihole' ,ro# Paradise to the
,o"rth and o"ter#ost spa&e leelQ ExistentiallH
s"&h oer&are is pro)a)lH attri)"ta)le to
the Paradise TrinitH' )"t ,ro# an experiential
ieIpoint the appearan&e o, the post-Caona
"nierses is dependent on?
2- The A)sol"tes in potential-
;- The Ulti#ate in dire&tion-
*- The S"pre#e in eol"tionarH &o-ordination-
>- The Ar&hite&ts o, the =aster Unierse
in ad#inistration prior to the appearan&e o,
spe&i,i& r"lers-
: The UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te perades all
spa&e- Oe are not alto%ether &lear as to the
exa&t stat"s o, the .eitH and Uniersal A)sol"tes'
428
)"t Ie AnoI the latter ,"n&tions
Ihereer the .eitH and UnP"ali,ied A)sol"tes
,"n&tion- The .eitH A)sol"te #aH )e
"niersallH present )"t hardlH spa&e present-
The Ulti#ate is' or so#eti#e Iill )e' spa&e
present to the o"ter #ar%ins o, the ,o"rth
spa&e leel- Oe do")t that the Ulti#ate Iill
eer hae a spa&e presen&e )eHond the peripherH
o, the #aster "nierse' )"t Iithin this
li#it the Ulti#ate is pro%ressielH inte%ratin%
the &reatie or%anization o, the potentials o,
the three A)sol"tes-
227 PAPER 2; ( TCE UNI1ERSE O5 UNI1ERSES
2;?+-:
2*7
N
7- TCE PART AN. TCE OCOLE
2 There is operatie thro"%ho"t all ti#e and
spa&e and Iith re%ard to all realitH o, Ihateer
nat"re an inexora)le and i#personal laI
Ihi&h is eP"ialent to the ,"n&tion o, a &os#i&
proiden&e- =er&H &hara&terizes GodMs attit"de
o, loe ,or the indiid"al< i#partialitH
#otiates GodMs attit"de toIard the total- The
Iill o, God does not ne&essarilH preail in the
part(the heart o, anH one personalitH()"t his
Iill does a&t"allH r"le the Ihole' the "nierse
o, "nierses-
429
; In all his dealin%s Iith all his )ein%s it is
tr"e that the laIs o, God are not inherentlH
ar)itrarH- To Ho"' Iith Ho"r li#ited ision and
,inite ieIpoint' the a&ts o, God #"st o,ten
appear to )e di&tatorial and ar)itrarH- The
laIs o, God are #erelH the ha)its o, God' his
IaH o, repeatedlH doin% thin%s< and he eer
does all thin%s Iell- Ko" o)sere that God
does the sa#e thin% in the sa#e IaH' repeatedlH'
si#plH )e&a"se that is the )est IaH to do
that parti&"lar thin% in a %ien &ir&"#stan&e<
and the )est IaH is the ri%ht IaH' and there,ore
does in,inite Iisdo# alIaHs order it done in
that pre&ise and per,e&t #anner- Ko" sho"ld
also re#e#)er that nat"re is not the ex&l"sie
a&t o, .eitH< other in,l"en&es are present in
those pheno#ena Ihi&h #an &alls nat"re-
* It is rep"%nant to the diine nat"re to s",,er
anH sort o, deterioration or eer to per#it
the exe&"tion o, anH p"relH personal a&t in an
in,erior IaH- It sho"ld )e #ade &lear' hoIeer'
that' if< in the diinitH o, anH sit"ation' in the
extre#itH o, anH &ir&"#stan&e' in anH &ase
Ihere the &o"rse o, s"pre#e Iisdo# #i%ht
indi&ate the de#and ,or di,,erent &ond"&t(
i, the de#ands o, per,e&tion #i%ht ,or anH
reason di&tate another #ethod o, rea&tion' a
)etter one' then and there Io"ld the all-Iise
430
God ,"n&tion in that )etter and #ore s"ita)le
IaH- That Io"ld )e the expression o, a hi%her
laI' not the reersal o, a loIer laI-
> God is not a ha)it-)o"nd slae to the
&hroni&itH o, the repetition o, his oIn ol"ntarH
a&ts- There is no &on,li&t a#on% the laIs
o, the In,inite< theH are all per,e&tions o, the
in,alli)le nat"re< theH are all the "nP"estioned
a&ts expressie o, ,a"ltless de&isions- LaI is the
"n&han%in% rea&tion o, an in,inite' per,e&t'
and diine #ind- The a&ts o, God are all olitional
notIithstandin% this apparent sa#eness-
In God there Jis no aria)leness neither
shadoI o, &han%in%-L 3"t all this Ihi&h &an
)e tr"lH said o, theUniersal 5ather &annot )e
said Iith eP"al &ertaintH o, all his s")ordinate
intelli%en&es or o, his eol"tionarH &reat"res-
5 3e&a"se God is &han%eless' there,ore &an
Ho" depend' in all ordinarH &ir&"#stan&es' on
his doin% the sa#e thin% in the sa#e identi&al
and ordinarH IaH- God is the ass"ran&e o, sta)ilitH
,or all &reated thin%s and )ein%s- Ce is
God< there,ore he &han%es not-
+ And all this stead,astness o, &ond"&t and
"ni,or#itH o, a&tion is personal' &ons&io"s'
and hi%hlH olitional' ,or the %reat God is not
a helpless slae to his oIn per,e&tion and in,initH-
God is not a sel,-a&tin% a"to#ati& ,or&e<
431
he is not a slaish laI-)o"nd poIer- God is
neither a #athe#ati&al eP"ation nor a &he#i&al
,or#"la- Ce is a ,reeIill and pri#al personalitH-
Ce is the Uniersal 5ather' a )ein%
s"r&har%ed Iith personalitH and the "niersal
,o"nt o, all &reat"re personalitH-
7 The Iill o, God does not "ni,or#lH preail
in the heart o, the God-seeAin% #aterial #ortal'
)"t i, the ti#e ,ra#e is enlar%ed )eHond
the #o#ent to e#)ra&e the Ihole o, the ,irst
li,e' then does GodMs Iill )e&o#e in&reasin%lH
dis&erni)le in the spirit ,r"its Ihi&h are )orne
in the lies o, the spirit-led &hildren o, God-
And then' i, h"#an li,e is ,"rther enlar%ed to
in&l"de the #orontia experien&e' the diine
Iill is o)sered to shine )ri%hter and )ri%hter
in the spirit"alizin% a&ts o, those &reat"res o,
ti#e Iho hae )e%"n to taste the diine
deli%hts o, experien&in% the relationship o,
the personalitH o, #an Iith the personalitH
o, the Uniersal 5ather-
6 The 5atherhood o, God and the )rotherhood
o, #an present the paradox o, the part
and the Ihole on the leel o, personalitH-
God loes eac5 indiid"al as an indiid"al
&hild in the heaenlH ,a#ilH- Ket God th"s
loes e"er2 indiid"al< he is no respe&ter o,
persons' and the "niersalitH o, his loe )rin%s
432
into )ein% a relationship o, the Ihole' the
2;?7-2 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES 226
2*6
N
"niersal )rotherhood-
: The loe o, the 5ather a)sol"telH indiid"alizes
ea&h personalitH as a "niP"e &hild o, the
Uniersal 5ather' a &hild Iitho"t d"pli&ate in
in,initH' a Iill &reat"re irrepla&ea)le in all eternitH-
The 5atherMs loe %lori,ies ea&h &hild o,
God' ill"#inatin% ea&h #e#)er o, the &elestial
,a#ilH' sharplH silho"ettin% the "niP"e
nat"re o, ea&h personal )ein% a%ainst the
i#personal leels that lie o"tside the ,raternal
&ir&"it o, the 5ather o, all- The loe o, God
striAin%lH portraHs the trans&endent al"e o,
ea&h Iill &reat"re' "n#istaAa)lH reeals the
hi%h al"e Ihi&h the Uniersal 5ather has
pla&ed "pon ea&h and eerH one o, his &hildren
,ro# the hi%hest &reator personalitH o,
Paradise stat"s to the loIest personalitH o, Iill
di%nitH a#on% the saa%e tri)es o, #en in the
daIn o, the h"#an spe&ies on so#e eol"tionarH
Iorld o, ti#e and spa&e-
27 This erH loe o, God ,or the indiid"al
)rin%s into )ein% the diine ,a#ilH o, all indiid"als'
the "niersal )rotherhood o, the
433
,reeIill &hildren o, the Paradise 5ather- And
this )rotherhood' )ein% "niersal' is a relationship
o, the Ihole- 3rotherhood' Ihen
"niersal' dis&loses not the eac5 relationship'
)"t the all relationship- 3rotherhood is a realitH
o, the total and there,ore dis&loses P"alities
o, the Ihole in &ontradistin&tion to P"alities
o, the part-
22 3rotherhood &onstit"tes a ,a&t o, relationship
)etIeen eerH personalitH in "niersal existen&e-
No person &an es&ape the )ene,its or
the penalties that #aH &o#e as a res"lt o,
relationship
to other persons- The part pro,its or
s",,ers in #eas"re Iith the Ihole- The %ood
e,,ort o, ea&h #an )ene,its all #en< the error
or eil o, ea&h #an a"%#ents the tri)"lation
o, all #en- As #oes the part' so #oes the
Ihole- As the pro%ress o, the Ihole' so the
pro%ress o, the part- The relatie elo&ities o,
part and Ihole deter#ine Ihether the part
is retarded )H the inertia o, the Ihole or is
&arried ,orIard )H the #o#ent"# o, the
&os#i& )rotherhood-
2; It is a #HsterH that God is a hi%hlH personal
sel,-&ons&io"s )ein% Iith residential
headP"arters' and at the sa#e ti#e personallH
present in s"&h a ast "nierse and personallH
434
in &onta&t Iith s"&h a Iell-ni%h in,inite n"#)er
o, )ein%s- That s"&h a pheno#enon is a
#HsterH )eHond h"#an &o#prehension
sho"ld not in the least lessen Ho"r ,aith- .o
not alloI the #a%nit"de o, the in,initH' the
i##ensitH o, the eternitH' and the %rande"r
and %lorH o, the #at&hless &hara&ter o, God to
oeraIe' sta%%er' or dis&o"ra%e Ho"< ,or the
5ather is not erH ,ar ,ro# anH one o, Ho"<
he dIells Iithin Ho"' and in hi# do Ie all
literallH #oe' a&t"allH lie' and erita)lH hae
o"r )ein%-
2* Een tho"%h the Paradise 5ather ,"n&tions
thro"%h his diine &reators and his &reat"re
&hildren' he also en9oHs the #ost inti#ate
inner &onta&t Iith Ho"' so s")li#e' so hi%hlH
personal' that it is een )eHond #H &o#prehension
(
that #Hsterio"s &o##"nion o, the
5ather ,ra%#ent Iith the h"#an so"l and
Iith the #ortal #ind o, its a&t"al indIellin%-
TnoIin% Ihat Ho" do o, these %i,ts o, God'
Ho" there,ore AnoI that the 5ather is in inti#ate
to"&h' not onlH Iith his diine asso&iates'
)"t also Iith his eol"tionarH #ortal
&hildren o, ti#e- The 5ather indeed a)ides on
Paradise' )"t his diine presen&e also dIells in
the #inds o, #en-
435
2> Een tho"%h the spirit o, a Son )e po"red
o"t "pon all ,lesh' een tho"%h a Son on&e
dIelt Iith Ho" in the liAeness o, #ortal ,lesh'
een tho"%h the seraphi# personallH %"ard
and %"ide Ho"' hoI &an anH o, these diine
)ein%s o, the Se&ond and Third Centers eer
hope to &o#e as near to Ho" or to "nderstand
Ho" as ,"llH as the 5ather' Iho has %ien a part
o, hi#sel, to )e in Ho"' to )e Ho"r real and
diine' een Ho"r eternal' sel,Q
6- =ATTER' =IN.' AN. SPIRIT
2 JGod is spirit'L )"t Paradise is not- The
#aterial "nierse is alIaHs the arena Iherein
taAe pla&e all spirit"al a&tiities< spirit )ein%s
and spirit as&enders lie and IorA on phHsi&al
22: PAPER 2; ( TCE UNI1ERSE O5 UNI1ERSES
2;?6-2
2*:
N
spheres o, #aterial realitH-
; The )estoIal o, &os#i& ,or&e' the do#ain
o, &os#i& %raitH' is the ,"n&tion o, the Isle
o, Paradise- All ori%inal ,or&e-ener%H pro&eeds
,ro# Paradise' and the #atter ,or the #aAin%
o, "ntold "nierses noI &ir&"lates thro"%ho"t
the #aster "nierse in the ,or# o, a s"per%raitH
presen&e Ihi&h &onstit"tes the ,or&e&har%e
o, peraded spa&e-
436
* Ohateer the trans,or#ations o, ,or&e in
the o"tlHin% "nierses' hain% %one o"t ,ro#
Paradise' it 9o"rneHs on s")9e&t to the
neer-endin%' eer-present' "n,ailin% p"ll o,
the eternal Isle' o)edientlH and inherentlH
sIin%in% on ,oreer aro"nd the eternal spa&e
paths o, the "nierses- PhHsi&al ener%H is the
one realitH Ihi&h is tr"e and stead,ast in its
o)edien&e to "niersal laI- OnlH in the real#s
o, &reat"re olition has there )een deiation
,ro# the diine paths and the ori%inal plans-
PoIer and ener%H are the "niersal eiden&es
o, the sta)ilitH' &onstan&H' and eternitH o, the
&entral Isle o, Paradise-
> The )estoIal o, spirit and the spirit"alization
o, personalities' the do#ain o, spirit"al
%raitH' is the real# o, the Eternal Son- And
this spirit %raitH o, the Son' eer draIin% all
spirit"al realities to hi#sel,' is 9"st as real and
a)sol"te as is the all-poIer,"l #aterial %rasp o,
the Isle o, Paradise- 3"t #aterial-#inded #an
is nat"rallH #ore ,a#iliar Iith the #aterial
#ani,estations o, a phHsi&al nat"re than Iith
the eP"allH real and #i%htH operations o, a
spirit"al nat"re Ihi&h are dis&erned onlH )H
the spirit"al insi%ht o, the so"l-
5 As the #ind o, anH personalitH in the
"nierse )e&o#es #ore spirit"al(GodliAe(it
437
)e&o#es less responsie to #aterial %raitH-
RealitH' #eas"red )H phHsi&al-%raitH response'
is the antithesis o, realitH as deter#ined )H
P"alitH o, spirit &ontent- PhHsi&al-%raitH a&tion
is a P"antitatie deter#iner o, nonspirit
ener%H< spirit"al-%raitH a&tion is the P"alitatie
#eas"re o, the liin% ener%H o, diinitH-
+ Ohat Paradise is to the phHsi&al &reation'
and Ihat the Eternal Son is to the spirit"al
"nierse' the Con9oint A&tor is to the real#s
o, #ind(the intelli%ent "nierse o, #aterial'
#orontial' and spirit"al )ein%s and personalities-
7 The Con9oint A&tor rea&ts to )oth #aterial
and spirit"al realities and there,ore inherentlH
)e&o#es the "niersal #inister to all
intelli%ent )ein%s' )ein%s Iho #aH represent
a "nion o, )oth the #aterial and spirit"al
phases o, &reation- The endoI#ent o, intelli%en&e'
the #inistrH to the #aterial and the
spirit"al in the pheno#enon o, #ind' is the
ex&l"sie do#ain o, the Con9oint A&tor' Iho
th"s )e&o#es the partner o, the spirit"al
#ind' the essen&e o, the #orontia #ind' and
the s")stan&e o, the #aterial #ind o, the
eol"tionarH &reat"res o, ti#e-
6 =ind is the te&hniP"e Ihere)H spirit realities
)e&o#e experiential to &reat"re personalities-
And in the last analHsis the "ni,Hin%
438
possi)ilities o, een h"#an #ind' the a)ilitH
to &o-ordinate thin%s' ideas' and al"es' is
s"per#aterial-
: Tho"%h it is hardlH possi)le ,or the #ortal
#ind to &o#prehend the seen leels o, relatie
&os#i& realitH' the h"#an intelle&t sho"ld
)e a)le to %rasp #"&h o, the #eanin% o, three
,"n&tionin% leels o, ,inite realitH?
27 2- Matter1 Or%anized ener%H Ihi&h is s")9e&t
to linear %raitH ex&ept as it is #odi,ied )H
#otion and &onditioned )H #ind-
22 ;- Mind1 Or%anized &ons&io"sness Ihi&h
is not IhollH s")9e&t to #aterial %raitH' and
Ihi&h )e&o#es tr"lH li)erated Ihen #odi,ied
)H spirit-
2; *- %pirit1 The hi%hest personal realitH-
Tr"e spirit is not s")9e&t to phHsi&al %raitH
)"t eent"allH )e&o#es the #otiatin% in,l"en&e
o, all eolin% ener%H sHste#s o, personalitH
di%nitH-
2* The %oal o, existen&e o, all personalities is
spirit< #aterial #ani,estations are relatie' and
the &os#i& #ind interenes )etIeen these
"niersal opposites- The )estoIal o, #ind
and the #inistration o, spirit are the IorA o,
the asso&iate persons o, .eitH' the In,inite
Spirit and the Eternal Son- Total .eitH realitH
is not #ind )"t spirit-#ind(#ind-spirit "ni,ied
439
)H personalitH- Neertheless the a)sol"tes
o, )oth the spirit and the thin% &oner%e in
2;?6-; PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES 2;7
2>7
N
the person o, the Uniersal 5ather-
2> On Paradise the three ener%ies' phHsi&al'
#indal' and spirit"al' are &o-ordinate- In the
eol"tionarH &os#os ener%H-#atter is do#inant
ex&ept in personalitH' Ihere spirit'
thro"%h the #ediation o, #ind' is striin% ,or
the #asterH- Spirit is the ,"nda#ental realitH
o, the personalitH experien&e o, all &reat"res
)e&a"se God is spirit- Spirit is "n&han%in%'
and there,ore' in all personalitH relations' it
trans&ends )oth #ind and #atter' Ihi&h are
experiential aria)les o, pro%ressie attain#ent-
25 In &os#i& eol"tion #atter )e&o#es a
philosophi& shadoI &ast )H #ind in the presen&e
o, spirit l"#inositH o, diine enli%hten#ent'
)"t this does not inalidate the realitH
o, #atter-ener%H- =ind' #atter' and spirit are
eP"allH real' )"t theH are not o, eP"al al"e
to personalitH in the attain#ent o, diinitH-
Cons&io"sness o, diinitH is a pro%ressie spirit"al
experien&e-
2+ The )ri%hter the shinin% o, the spirit"alized
440
personalitH Dthe 5ather in the "nierse'
the ,ra%#ent o, potential spirit personalitH
in the indiid"al &reat"reE' the %reater the
shadoI &ast )H the interenin% #ind "pon its
#aterial inest#ent- In ti#e' #anMs )odH is
9"st as real as #ind or spirit' )"t in death'
)oth #ind DidentitHE and spirit s"rie Ihile
the )odH does not- A &os#i& realitH &an )e
nonexistent in personalitH experien&e- And so
Ho"r GreeA ,i%"re o, spee&h(the #aterial as
the shadoI o, the #ore real spirit s")stan&e(
does hae a philosophi& si%ni,i&an&e-
:- PERSONAL REALITIES
2 Spirit is the )asi& personal realitH in the
"nierses' and personalitH is )asi& to all
pro%ressin%
experien&e Iith spirit"al realitH- EerH
phase o, personalitH experien&e on eerH
s"&&essie leel o, "nierse pro%ression
sIar#s Iith &l"es to the dis&oerH o, all"rin%
personal realities- =anMs tr"e destinH &onsists
in the &reation o, neI and spirit %oals and
then in respondin% to the &os#i& all"re#ents
o, s"&h s"pernal %oals o, non#aterial al"e-
; Loe is the se&ret o, )ene,i&ial asso&iation
)etIeen personalities- Ko" &annot reallH AnoI
a person as the res"lt o, a sin%le &onta&t- Ko"
&annot appre&iatin%lH AnoI #"si& thro"%h
441
#athe#ati&al ded"&tion' een tho"%h #"si&
is a ,or# o, #athe#ati&al rhHth#- The n"#)er
assi%ned to a telephone s")s&ri)er does
not in anH #anner identi,H the personalitH o,
that s")s&ri)er or si%ni,H anHthin% &on&ernin%
his &hara&ter-
* =athe#ati&s' #aterial s&ien&e' is indispensa)le
to the intelli%ent dis&"ssion o, the
#aterial aspe&ts o, the "nierse' )"t s"&h
AnoIled%e is not ne&essarilH a part o, the
hi%her realization o, tr"th or o, the personal
appre&iation o, spirit"al realities- Not onlH in
the real#s o, li,e )"t een in the Iorld o, phHsi&al
ener%H' the s"# o, tIo or #ore thin%s is
erH o,ten so#ethin% more than' or so#ethin%
different ,ro#' the predi&ta)le additie
&onseP"en&es
o, s"&h "nions- The entire s&ien&e o,
#athe#ati&s' the Ihole do#ain o, philosophH'
the hi%hest phHsi&s or &he#istrH' &o"ld
not predi&t or AnoI that the "nion o, tIo
%aseo"s hHdro%en ato#s Iith one %aseo"s oxH%en
ato# Io"ld res"lt in a neI and P"alitatielH
s"peradditie s")stan&e(liP"id Iater-
The "nderstandin% AnoIled%e o, this one
phHsio&he#i&al pheno#enon sho"ld hae
preented the deelop#ent o, #aterialisti&
philosophH and #e&hanisti& &os#olo%H-
442
> Te&hni&al analHsis does not reeal Ihat a
person or a thin% &an do- 5or exa#ple?Oater
is "sed e,,e&tielH to extin%"ish ,ire- That
Iater Iill p"t o"t ,ire is a ,a&t o, eerHdaH
experien&e' )"t no analHsis o, Iater &o"ld eer
)e #ade to dis&lose s"&h a propertH- AnalHsis
deter#ines that Iater is &o#posed o, hHdro%en
and oxH%en< a ,"rther st"dH o, these ele#ents
dis&loses that oxH%en is the real
s"pporter o, &o#)"stion and that hHdro%en
Iill itsel, ,reelH )"rn-
5 Ko"r reli%ion is )e&o#in% real )e&a"se it is
e#er%in% ,ro# the slaerH o, ,ear and the
)onda%e o, s"perstition- Ko"r philosophH
str"%%les ,or e#an&ipation ,ro# do%#a and
tradition- Ko"r s&ien&e is en%a%ed in the
2;2 PAPER 2; ( TCE UNI1ERSE O5 UNI1ERSES
2;?:-5
2>2
N
a%elon% &ontest )etIeen tr"th and error
Ihile it ,i%hts ,or delieran&e ,ro# the )onda%e
o, a)stra&tion' the slaerH o, #athe#ati&s'
and the relatie )lindness o, #e&hanisti&
#aterialis#-
+ =ortal #an has a spirit n"&le"s- The #ind
is a personal-ener%H sHste# existin% aro"nd a
diine spirit n"&le"s and ,"n&tionin% in a
443
#aterial eniron#ent- S"&h a liin% relationship
o, personal #ind and spirit &onstit"tes
the "nierse potential o, eternal personalitH-
Real tro")le' lastin% disappoint#ent' serio"s
de,eat' or ines&apa)le death &an &o#e onlH
a,ter sel,-&on&epts pres"#e ,"llH to displa&e
the %oernin% poIer o, the &entral spirit n"&le"s'
there)H disr"ptin% the &os#i& s&he#e
o, personalitH identitH-
7 FPresented )H a Per,e&tor o, Oisdo# a&tin%
)H a"thoritH o, the An&ients o, .aHs-G
2;?:-+ PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES 2;;
2>;
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART I
THE CENTRAL AND SUPERUNIVERSES
PAPER 1$
THE SACRED SPHERES OF PARADISE
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER 2*
TCE SACRE. SPCERES O5 PARA.ISE
3etIeen the &entral Isle o, Paradise and the
inner#ost o, the Caona planetarH &ir&"its
there are sit"ated in spa&e three lesser &ir&"its
444
o, spe&ial spheres- The inner#ost &ir&"it
&onsists o, the seen se&ret spheres o, the
Uniersal
5ather< the se&ond %ro"p is &o#posed
o, the seen l"#ino"s Iorlds o, the Eternal
Son< in the o"ter#ost are the seen i##ense
spheres o, the In,inite Spirit' the
exe&"tieheadP"arters
Iorlds o, the Seen =aster
Spirits-
; These three seen-Iorld &ir&"its o, the
5ather' the Son' and the Spirit are spheres o,
"nex&elled %rande"r and "ni#a%ined %lorH-
Een their #aterial or phHsi&al &onstr"&tion is
o, an order "nreealed to Ho"- Ea&h &ir&"it is
dierse in #aterial' and ea&h Iorld o, ea&h &ir&"it
is di,,erent ex&eptin% the seen Iorlds o,
the Son' Ihi&h are aliAe in phHsi&al &onstit"tion-
All tIentH-one are enor#o"s spheres'
and ea&h %ro"p o, seen is di,,erentlH eternalized-
As ,ar as Ie AnoI theH hae alIaHs )een<
liAe Paradise theH are eternal- There exists neither
re&ord nor tradition o, their ori%in-
* The seen se&ret spheres o, the Uniersal
5ather' &ir&"latin% a)o"t Paradise in &lose
proxi#itH to the eternal Isle' are hi%hlH re,le&tie
o, the spirit"al l"#inositH o, the &entral
shinin% o, the eternal .eities' sheddin% this
445
li%ht o, diine %lorH thro"%ho"t Paradise and
een "pon the seen &ir&"its o, Caona-
> On the seen sa&red Iorlds o, the Eternal
Son there appear to taAe ori%in the i#personal
ener%ies o, spirit l"#inositH- No personal
)ein% #aH so9o"rn on anH o, these seen
shinin% real#s- Oith spirit"al %lorH theH ill"#inate
all Paradise and Caona' and theH
dire&tionize p"re spirit l"#inositH to the
seen s"per"nierses- These )rilliant spheres
o, the se&ond &ir&"it liAeIise e#it their li%ht
Dli%ht Iitho"t heatE to Paradise and to the
)illion Iorlds o, the seen-&ir&"ited &entral
"nierse-
5 The seen Iorlds o, the In,inite Spirit are
o&&"pied )H the Seen =aster Spirits' Iho
preside oer the destinies o, the seen
s"per"nierses'
sendin% ,orth the spirit"al ill"#ination
o, the Third Person o, .eitH to these
&reations o, ti#e and spa&e- And all Caona'
)"t not the Isle o, Paradise' is )athed in these
spirit"alizin% in,l"en&es-
+ Altho"%h the Iorlds o, the 5ather are "lti#ate
stat"s spheres ,or all 5ather-endoIed
personalities' this is not their ex&l"sie ,"n&tion-
=anH )ein%s and entities other than personal
so9o"rn on these Iorlds- Ea&h Iorld in
446
the &ir&"it o, the 5ather and the &ir&"it o, the
Spirit has a distin&t tHpe o, per#anent &itizenship'
)"t Ie thinA the SonMs Iorlds are inha)ited
)H "ni,or# tHpes o, other-than-personal
)ein%s- 5ather ,ra%#ents are a#on% the naties
o, .iinin%ton< the other orders o, per#anent
&itizenship are "nreealed to Ho"-
7 The tIentH-one Paradise satellites sere
#anH p"rposes in )oth &entral and s"per"nierses
not dis&losed in these narraties-
Ko" are a)le to "nderstand so little o, the li,e
o, these spheres that Ho" &annot hope to %ain
anHthin% liAe a &onsistent ieI o, the#' either
as to nat"re or ,"n&tion< tho"sands o, a&tiities
are there %oin% on Ihi&h are "nreealed
to Ho"- These tIentH-one spheres e#)ra&e the
potentials o, the ,"n&tion o, the #aster "nierse-
These papers a,,ord onlH a ,leetin%
%li#pse o, &ertain &ir&"#s&ri)ed a&tiities
pertainin% to the present "nierse a%e o, the
%rand "nierse(rather' one o, the seen se&tors
o, the %rand "nierse-
2>*< 2>>
N
2- TCE SE1EN SACRE. OORL.S O5 TCE 5ATCER
2 The 5atherMs &ir&"it o, sa&red li,e spheres
&ontains the onlH inherent personalitH se&rets
in the "nierse o, "nierses- These satellites o,
447
Paradise' the inner#ost o, the three &ir&"its'
are the onlH ,or)idden do#ains &on&erned
Iith personalitH in the &entral "nierse-
Nether Paradise and the Iorlds o, the Son are
liAeIise &losed to personalities' )"t neither o,
those real#s is in anH IaH dire&tlH &on&erned
Iith personalitH-
; The Paradise Iorlds o, the 5ather are dire&ted
)H the hi%hest order o, the StationarH
Sons o, the TrinitH' the Trinitized Se&rets o,
S"pre#a&H- O, these Iorlds I &an tell little< o,
their #ani,old a&tiities I #aH tell less- S"&h
in,or#ation &on&erns onlH those )ein%s Iho
,"n&tion thereon and %o ,orth there,ro#-
And tho"%h I a# so#eIhat ,a#iliar Iith six
o, these spe&ial Iorlds' neer hae I landed on
.iinin%ton< that Iorld is IhollH ,or)idden
to #e-
* One o, the reasons ,or the se&re&H o, these
Iorlds is )e&a"se ea&h o, these sa&red spheres
en9oHs a spe&ialized representation' or
#ani,estation'
o, the .eities &o#posin% the Paradise
TrinitH< not a personalitH' )"t a "niP"e
presen&e o, .iinitH Ihi&h &an onlH )e appre&iated
and &o#prehended )H those parti&"lar
%ro"ps o, intelli%en&es resident on' or ad#issi)le
to' that parti&"lar sphere- The Trinitized
448
Se&rets o, S"pre#a&H are the personal a%ents
o, these spe&ialized and i#personal presen&es
o, .iinitH- And the Se&rets o, S"pre#a&H are
hi%hlH personal )ein%s' s"per)lH endoIed
and #arelo"slH adapted to their exalted and
exa&tin% IorA-
> 2- .I1ININGTON- This Iorld is' in a
"niP"e sense' the J)oso# o, the 5ather'L the
personal-&o##"nion sphere o, the Uniersal
5ather' and thereon is a spe&ial #ani,estation
o, his diinitH- .iinin%ton is the Paradise
rendezo"s o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters' )"t it is
also the ho#e o, n"#ero"s other entities'
personalities' and other )ein%s taAin% ori%in
in the Uniersal 5ather- =anH personalities
)esides the Eternal Son are o, dire&t ori%in )H
the solitarH a&ts o, the Uniersal 5ather- OnlH
the 5ather ,ra%#ents and those personalities
and other )ein%s o, dire&t and ex&l"sie ori%in
in the Uniersal 5ather ,raternize and ,"n&tion
on this a)ode-
5 +5e secrets of )i"inington in&l"de the se&ret
o, the )estoIal and #ission o, Tho"%ht Ad9"sters-
Their nat"re' ori%in' and the te&hniP"e
o, their &onta&t Iith the loIlH &reat"res
o, the eol"tionarH Iorlds is a se&ret o, this
Paradise sphere- These a#azin% transa&tions
do not personallH &on&ern the rest o, "s' and
449
there,ore do the .eities dee# it proper to
Iithhold &ertain ,eat"res o, this %reat and
diine #inistrH ,ro# o"r ,"ll "nderstandin%-
In so ,ar as Ie &o#e in &onta&t Iith this phase
o, diine a&tiitH' Ie are per#itted ,"ll AnoIled%e
o, these transa&tions' )"t &on&ernin% the
inti#ate details o, this %reat )estoIal Ie are
not ,"llH in,or#ed-
+ This sphere also holds the se&rets o, the nat"re'
p"rpose' and a&tiities o, all other ,or#s
o, 5ather ,ra%#ents' o, the GraitH =essen%ers'
and o, hosts o, other )ein%s "nreealed
to Ho"- It is hi%hlH pro)a)le that those tr"ths
pertainin% to .iinin%ton Ihi&h are Iithheld
,ro# #e' i, reealed' Io"ld #erelH &on,"se
and handi&ap #e in#H present IorA' and still
a%ain' perhaps theH are )eHond the &on&ept"al
&apa&itH o, #H order o, )ein%-
7 ;- SONARINGTON- This sphere is the
J)oso# o, the Son'L the personal re&eiin%
Iorld o, the Eternal Son- It is the Paradise
headP"arters o, the des&endin% and as&endin%
Sons o, God Ihen' and a,ter' theH are ,"llH
a&&redited and ,inallH approed- This Iorld is
the Paradise ho#e ,or all Sons o, the Eternal
Son and o, his &o-ordinate and asso&iate Sons-
There are n"#ero"s orders o, diine sonship
atta&hed to this s"pernal a)ode Ihi&h hae
450
not )een reealed to #ortals sin&e theH are not
&on&erned Iith the plans o, the as&ension
s&he#e o, h"#an spirit"al pro%ression
thro"%h the "nierses and on to Paradise-
6 +5e secrets of %onarington in&l"de the
se&ret o, the in&arnation o, the diine Sons-
Ohen a Son o, God )e&o#es a Son o, =an' is
literallH )orn o, Io#an' as o&&"rred on Ho"r
2*?2-2 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES 2;>
2>5
N
Iorld nineteen h"ndred Hears a%o' it is a "niersal
#HsterH- It is o&&"rrin% ri%ht alon%
thro"%ho"t the "nierses' and it is a Sonarin%ton
se&ret o, diine sonship- The Ad9"sters are
a #HsterH o, God the 5ather- The in&arnation
o, the diine Sons is a #HsterH o, God the
Son< it is a se&ret lo&Aed "p in the seenth se&tor
o, Sonarin%ton' a real# penetrated )H
none sae those Iho hae personallH passed
thro"%h this "niP"e experien&e- OnlH those
phases o, in&arnation hain% to do Iith Ho"r
as&ension &areer hae )een )ro"%ht to Ho"r
noti&e- There are #anH other phases o, the
#HsterH o, the in&arnation o, the Paradise
Sons o, "nreealed tHpes on #issions o, "nierse
seri&e Ihi&h are "ndis&losed to Ho"- And
451
there are still other Sonarin%ton #Hsteries-
: *- SPIRITINGTON- This Iorld is the
J)oso# o, the Spirit'L the Paradise ho#e o,
the hi%h )ein%s that ex&l"sielH represent the
In,inite Spirit- Cere ,or%ather the Seen =aster
Spirits and &ertain o, their o,,sprin% ,ro#
all "nierses- At this &elestial a)ode #aH also
)e ,o"nd n"#ero"s "nreealed orders o,
spirit personalities' )ein%s assi%ned to the
#ani,old a&tiities o, the "nierse not asso&iated
Iith the plans o, "psteppin% the #ortal
&reat"res o, ti#e to the Paradise leels o,
eternitH-
27 +5e secrets of %piritington inole the
i#penetra)le
#Hsteries o, re,le&tiitH- Oe tell
Ho" o, the ast and "niersal pheno#enon o,
re,le&tiitH' #ore parti&"larlH as it is operatie
on the headP"arters Iorlds o, the seen
s"per"nierses' )"t Ie neer ,"llH explain this
pheno#enon' ,or Ie do not ,"llH "nderstand
it- ="&h' erH #"&h' Ie do &o#prehend' )"t
#anH )asi& details are still #Hsterio"s to "s-
Re,le&tiitH is a se&ret o, God the Spirit- Ko"
hae )een instr"&ted &on&ernin% re,le&tiitH
,"n&tions in relation to the as&ension s&he#e
o, #ortal s"rial' and it does so operate' )"t
re,le&tiitH is also an indispensa)le ,eat"re o,
452
the nor#al IorAin% o, n"#ero"s other
phases o, "nierse o&&"pation- This endoI#ent
o, the In,inite Spirit is also "tilized in
&hannels other than those o, intelli%en&e
%atherin% and in,or#ation disse#ination- And
there are other se&rets o, Spiritin%ton-
22 >- 1ICEGERINGTON- This planet is
the J)oso# o, the 5ather and the SonL and is
the se&ret sphere o, &ertain "nreealed )ein%s
Iho taAe ori%in )H the a&ts o, the 5ather and
the Son- This is also the Paradise ho#e o,
#anH %lori,ied )ein%s o, &o#plex an&estrH'
those Ihose ori%in is &o#pli&ated )e&a"se o,
the #anH dierse te&hniP"es operatie in the
seen s"per"nierses- =anH %ro"ps o, )ein%s
,or%ather on this Iorld Ihose identitH has not
)een reealed to Urantia #ortals-
2; +5e secrets of Aicegerington in&l"de the
se&rets o, trinitization' and trinitization &onstit"tes
the se&ret o, a"thoritH to represent
the TrinitH' to a&t as i&e%erents o, the Gods-
A"thoritH to represent the TrinitH atta&hes
onlH to those )ein%s' reealed and "nreealed'
Iho are trinitized' &reated' eent"ated' or
eternalized )H anH tIo or all three o, the Paradise
TrinitH- Personalities )ro"%ht into )ein%
)H the trinitizin% a&ts o, &ertain tHpes o, %lori,ied
&reat"res represent no #ore than the
453
&on&ept"al potential #o)ilized in that trinitization'
al)eit s"&h &reat"res #aH as&end the
path o, .eitH e#)ra&e open to all o, their
Aind-
2* Nontrinitized )ein%s do not ,"llH "nderstand
the te&hniP"e o, trinitization )H either
tIo or three Creators or )H &ertain &reat"res-
Ko" Iill neer ,"llH "nderstand s"&h a pheno#enon
"nless' in the ,ar-distant ,"t"re o,
Ho"r %lori,ied &areer' Ho" sho"ld essaH and
s"&&eed in s"&h an adent"re' )e&a"se otherIise
these se&rets o, 1i&e%erin%ton Iill alIaHs
)e ,or)idden Ho"- 3"t to #e' a hi%h TrinitHori%in
)ein%' all se&tors o, 1i&e%erin%ton are
open- I ,"llH "nderstand' and 9"st as ,"llH and
sa&redlH prote&t' the se&ret o, #H ori%in and
destinH-
2> There are still other ,or#s and phases o,
trinitization Ihi&h hae not )een )ro"%ht to
the noti&e o, the Urantia peoples' and these
experien&es' in their personal aspe&ts' are d"lH
prote&ted in the se&ret se&tor o, 1i&e%erin%ton-
25 5- SOLITARINGTON- This Iorld is the
J)oso# o, the 5ather and the SpiritL and is
the rendezo"s o, a #a%ni,i&ent host o, "nreealed
)ein%s o, ori%in in the &on9oint a&ts o,
2;5 PAPER 2* ( TCE SACRE. SPCERES O5
PARA.ISE 2*?2-25
454
2>+
N
the Uniersal 5ather and the In,inite Spirit'
)ein%s Iho partaAe o, the traits o, the 5ather
in addition to their Spirit inheritan&e-
2+ This is also the ho#e o, the SolitarH =essen%ers
and o, other personalities o, the
s"peran%eli& orders- Ko" AnoI o, erH ,eI o,
these )ein%s< there are ast n"#)ers o, orders
"nreealed on Urantia- 3e&a"se theH are
do#i&iled on the ,i,th Iorld' it does not ne&essarilH
,olloI that the 5ather had a"%ht to
do Iith the &reation o, SolitarH =essen%ers or
their s"peran%eli& asso&iates' )"t in this "nierse
a%e he does hae to do Iith their ,"n&tion-
."rin% the present "nierse a%e this is
also the stat"s sphere o, the Unierse PoIer
.ire&tors-
27 There are n"#ero"s additional orders o,
spirit personalities' )ein%s "nAnoIn to #ortal
#an' Iho looA "pon Solitarin%ton as their
Paradise ho#e sphere- It sho"ld )e re#e#)ered
that all diisions and leels o, "nierse
a&tiities are 9"st as ,"llH proided Iith spirit
#inisters as is the real# &on&erned Iith helpin%
#ortal #an as&end to his diine Paradise
destinH-
26 +5e secrets of %olitarington1 3esides &ertain
455
se&rets o, trinitization' this Iorld holds the
se&rets o, the personal relation o, the In,inite
Spirit Iith &ertain o, the hi%her o,,sprin% o,
the Third So"r&e and Center- On Solitarin%ton
are held the#Hsteries o, the inti#ate asso&iation
o, n"#ero"s "nreealed orders Iith
the spirits o, the 5ather' o, the Son' and o, the
Spirit' Iith the three,old spirit o, the TrinitH'
and Iith the spirits o, the S"pre#e' the Ulti#ate'
and the S"pre#e-Ulti#ate-
2: +- SERAPCINGTON- This sphere is the
J)oso# o, the Son and the SpiritL and is the
ho#e Iorld o, the ast hosts o, "nreealed
)ein%s &reated )H the Son and the Spirit- This
is also the destinH sphere o, all #inisterin%
orders o, the an%eli& hosts' in&l"din% s"pernaphi#'
se&onaphi#' and seraphi#- There also
sere in the &entral and o"tlHin% "nierses
#anH orders o, s"per) spirits Iho are not
J#inisterin% spirits to those Iho shall )e heirs
o, salation-L All these spirit IorAers in all leels
and real#s o, "nierse a&tiities looA "pon
Seraphin%ton as their Paradise ho#e-
;7 +5e secrets of %erap5ington inole a three,old
#HsterH' onlH one o, Ihi&h I #aH #ention(
the #HsterH o, seraphi& transport- The
a)ilitH o, ario"s orders o, seraphi# and allied
spirit )ein%s to enelop Iithin their spirit
456
,or#s all orders o, non#aterial personalities
and to &arrH the# aIaH on len%thH interplanetarH
9o"rneHs' is a se&ret lo&Aed "p in the
sa&red se&tors o, Seraphin%ton- The transport
seraphi# &o#prehend this #HsterH' )"t theH
do not &o##"ni&ate it to the rest o, "s' or
perhaps theH &annot- The other #Hsteries o,
Seraphin%ton pertain to the personal experien&es
o, tHpes o, spirit serers as Het not
reealed to #ortals- And Ie re,rain ,ro# dis&"ssin%
the se&rets o, s"&h &loselH related )ein%s
)e&a"se Ho" &an al#ost &o#prehend
s"&h near orders o, existen&e' and it Io"ld )e
aAin to )etraHal o, tr"st to present een o"r
partial AnoIled%e o, s"&h pheno#ena-
;2 7- ASCEN.INGTON- This "niP"e
Iorld is the J)oso# o, the 5ather' Son' and
Spirit'L the rendezo"s o, the as&endant &reat"res
o, spa&e' the re&eiin% sphere o, the
pil%ri#s o, ti#e Iho are passin% thro"%h the
Caona "nierse on their IaH to Paradise-
As&endin%ton is the a&t"al Paradise ho#e o,
the as&endant so"ls o, ti#e and spa&e "ntil
theH attain Paradise stat"s- Ko" #ortals Iill
spend #ost o, Ho"r Caona Ja&ationsL on
As&endin%ton- ."rin% Ho"r Caona li,e
As&endin%ton Iill )e to Ho" Ihat the reersion
dire&tors Iere d"rin% the lo&al and s"per"nierse
457
as&ension- Cere Ho" Iill en%a%e in
tho"sands o, a&tiities Ihi&h are )eHond the
%rasp o, #ortal i#a%ination- And as on eerH
preio"s adan&e in the GodIard as&ent' Ho"r
h"#an sel, Iill here enter into neI relationships
Iith Ho"r diine sel,-
;; +5e secrets of Ascendington in&l"de the
#HsterH o, the %rad"al and &ertain )"ildin% "p
in the #aterial and #ortal #ind o, a spirit"al
and potentiallH i##ortal &o"nterpart o, &hara&ter
and identitH- This pheno#enon &onstit"tes
one o, the #ost perplexin% #Hsteries o,
the "nierses(the eol"tion o, an i##ortal
so"l Iithin the #ind o, a #ortal and #aterial
&reat"re-
;* Ko" Iill neer ,"llH "nderstand this #Hs-
2*?2-2+ PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES 2;+
2>7
N
terio"s transa&tion "ntil Ho" rea&h As&endin%ton-
And that is 9"st IhH all As&endin%ton Iill
)e open to Ho"r Ionderin% %aze- One seenth
o, As&endin%ton is ,or)idden to #e(that se&tor
&on&erned Iith this erH se&ret Ihi&h is Dor
Iill )eE the ex&l"sie experien&e and possession
o, Ho"r tHpe o, )ein%- This experien&e
)elon%s to Ho"r h"#an order o, existen&e- =H
458
order o, personalitH is not dire&tlH &on&erned
Iith s"&h transa&tions- It is there,ore ,or)idden
to #e and eent"allH reealed to Ho"- 3"t
een a,ter it is reealed to Ho"' ,or so#e reason
it ,oreer re#ains Ho"r se&ret- Ko" do not reeal
it to "s nor to anH other order o, )ein%s-
Oe AnoI a)o"t the eternal ,"sion o, a diine
Ad9"ster and an i##ortal so"l o, h"#an ori%in'
)"t the as&endant ,inaliters AnoI this
erH experien&e as an a)sol"te realitH-
;- 5ATCER-OORL. RELATIONSCIPS
2 These ho#e Iorlds o, the dierse orders o,
spirit"al )ein%s are tre#endo"s and st"pendo"s
spheres' and theH are eP"al to Paradise
in their #at&hless )ea"tH and s"per) %lorH-
TheH are rendezo"s Iorlds' re"nion spheres'
serin% as per#anent &os#i& addresses- As
,inaliters Ho" Iill )e do#i&iled on Paradise'
)"t As&endin%ton Iill )e Ho"r ho#e address
at all ti#es' een Ihen Ho" enter seri&e in
o"ter spa&e- Thro"%h all eternitH Ho" Iill re%ard
As&endin%ton as Ho"r ho#e o, senti#ental
#e#ories and re#inis&ent re&olle&tions-
Ohen Ho" )e&o#e seenth-sta%e spirit )ein%s'
possi)lH Ho" Iill %ie "p Ho"r residential stat"s
on Paradise-
; I, o"ter "nierses are in the #aAin%' i, theH
are to )e inha)ited )H ti#e &reat"res o, as&ension
459
potential' then Ie in,er that these &hildren
o, the ,"t"re Iill also )e destined to looA
"pon As&endin%ton as their Paradise ho#e
Iorld-
* As&endin%ton is the onlH sa&red sphere
that Iill )e "nreseredlH open to Ho"r inspe&tion
as a Paradise arrial- 1i&e%erin%ton is the
onlH sa&red sphere that is IhollH and "nreseredlH
open to #H s&r"tinH- Tho"%h its se&rets
are &on&erned in #H ori%in' in this "nierse
a%e I do not re%ard 1i&e%erin%ton as#H ho#e-
TrinitH-ori%in )ein%s and trinitized )ein%s are
not the sa#e-
> The TrinitH-ori%in )ein%s do not ,"llH share
the 5atherMs Iorlds< theH hae their sole
ho#es on the Isle o, Paradise in &lose proxi#itH
to the =ost ColH Sphere- TheH o,ten
appear on As&endin%ton' the J)oso# o, the
5ather-Son-Spirit'L Ihere theH ,raternize Iith
their )rethren Iho hae &o#e "p ,ro# the
loIlH Iorlds o, spa&e-
5 Ko" #i%ht ass"#e that Creator Sons'
)ein% o, 5ather-Son ori%in' Io"ld re%ard
1i&e%erin%ton as their ho#e' )"t s"&h is not
the &ase in this "nierse a%e o, the ,"n&tion
o, God the Seen,old- And there are #anH
si#ilar pro)le#s that Iill perplex Ho"' ,or
Ho" are s"re to en&o"nter #anH di,,i&"lties as
460
Ho" atte#pt to "nderstand these thin%s Ihi&h
are so near Paradise- Nor &an Ho" s"&&ess,"llH
reason o"t these P"estions< Ho" AnoI so little-
And i, Ho" AneI #ore a)o"t the 5atherMs
Iorlds' Ho" Io"ld si#plH en&o"nter #ore
di,,i&"lties "ntil Ho" AneI all a)o"t the#-
Stat"s on anH o, these se&ret Iorlds is
a&P"ired )H seri&e as Iell as )H nat"re o, ori%in'
and the s"&&essie "nierse a%es #aH and
do redistri)"te &ertain o, these personalitH
%ro"pin%s-
+ The Iorlds o, the inner &ir&"it are reallH
,raternal or stat"s Iorlds #ore than a&t"al
residential spheres- =ortals Iill attain so#e
stat"s on ea&h o, the 5atherMs Iorlds sae
one- 5or exa#ple? Ohen Ho" #ortals attain
Caona' Ho" are %ranted &learan&e ,or
As&endin%ton' Ihere Ho" are #ost Iel&o#e'
)"t Ho" are not per#itted to isit the other six
sa&red Iorlds- S")seP"ent to Ho"r passa%e
thro"%h the Paradise re%i#e and a,ter Ho"r
ad#ission to the Corps o, the 5inalitH' Ho" are
%ranted &learan&e ,or Sonarin%ton sin&e Ho"
are sons o, God as Iell as as&enders(and Ho"
are een #ore- 3"t there Iill alIaHs re#ain
2;7 PAPER 2* ( TCE SACRE. SPCERES O5
PARA.ISE 2*?;-+
2>6
461
N
one seenth o, Sonarin%ton' the se&tor o, the
in&arnation se&rets o, the diine Sons' Ihi&h
Iill not )e open to Ho"r s&r"tinH- Neer Iill
those se&rets )e reealed to the as&endant
sons o, God-
7 Eent"allH Ho" Iill hae ,"ll a&&ess to
As&endin%ton and relatie a&&ess to the other
spheres o, the 5ather ex&ept .iinin%ton- 3"t
een Ihen Ho" are %ranted per#ission to land
on ,ie additional se&ret spheres' a,ter Ho"
hae )e&o#e a ,inaliter' Ho" Iill not )e alloIed
to isit all se&tors o, s"&h Iorlds- Nor
Iill Ho" )e per#itted to land on the shores o,
.iinin%ton' the J)oso# o, the 5ather'L
tho"%h Ho" shall s"relH stand repeatedlH at
the Jri%ht hand o, the 5ather-L Neer thro"%ho"t
all eternitH Iill there arise anH ne&essitH
,or Ho"r presen&e on the Iorld o, the Tho"%ht
Ad9"sters-
6 These rendezo"s Iorlds o, spirit li,e are
,or)idden %ro"nd to the extent that Ie are
asAed not to ne%otiate entran&e to those
phases o, these spheres Ihi&h are IhollH
o"tside o"r real#s o, experien&e- Ko" #aH
)e&o#e &reat"re per,e&t een as the Uniersal
5ather is deitH per,e&t' )"t Ho" #aH not AnoI
all the experiential se&rets o, all other orders
462
o, "nierse personalities- Ohen the Creator
has an experiential personalitH se&ret Iith his
&reat"re' the Creator preseres that se&ret in
eternal &on,iden&e-
: All these se&rets are s"pposedlH AnoIn
to the &olle&tie )odH o, the Trinitized Se&rets
o, S"pre#a&H- These )ein%s are ,"llH AnoIn
onlH )H their spe&ial Iorld %ro"ps< theH are
little &o#prehended )H other orders- A,ter
Ho" attain Paradise' Ho" Iill AnoI and ardentlH
loe the ten Se&rets o, S"pre#a&H Iho
dire&t As&endin%ton- Ex&eptin% .iinin%ton'
Ho" Iill also a&hiee a partial "nderstandin%
o, the Se&rets o, S"pre#a&H on the other
Iorlds o, the 5ather' tho"%h not so per,e&tlH
as on As&endin%ton-
27 The Trinitized Se&rets o, S"pre#a&H' as
their na#e #i%ht s"%%est' are related to the
S"pre#e< theH are liAeIise related to the Ulti#ate
and to the ,"t"re S"pre#e-Ulti#ate-
These Se&rets o, S"pre#a&H are the se&rets
o, the S"pre#e and also the se&rets o, the
Ulti#ate' een the se&rets o, the S"pre#e-
Ulti#ate-
*- TCE SACRE. OORL.S O5 TCE ETERNAL SON
2 The seen l"#ino"s spheres o, the Eternal
Son are the Iorlds o, the seen phases o,
p"re-spirit existen&e- These shinin% or)s are
463
the so"r&e o, the three,old li%ht o, Paradise
and Caona' their in,l"en&e )ein% lar%elH'
)"t not IhollH' &on,ined to the &entral "nierse-
; PersonalitH is not present on these Paradise
satellites< there,ore is there little &on&ernin%
these p"re-spirit a)odes Ihi&h &an )e
presented to the #ortal and #aterial personalitH-
Oe are ta"%ht that these Iorlds tee#
Iith the otherIise-than-personal li,e o, the
)ein%s o, the Eternal Son-Oe in,er that these
entities are )ein% asse#)led ,or #inistrH in
the pro9e&ted neI "nierses o, o"ter spa&e-
The Paradise philosophers #aintain that
ea&h Paradise &H&le' a)o"t tIo )illion Hears o,
Urantia ti#e' Iitnesses the &reation o, additional
reseres o, these orders on the se&ret
Iorlds o, the Eternal Son-
* As ,ar as I a# in,or#ed' no personalitH has
eer )een on anH one o, these spheres o, the
Eternal Son- I hae neer )een assi%ned to isit
one o, these Iorlds in all #H lon% experien&e
in and o"t o, Paradise- Een the personalities
&o&reated )H the Eternal Son do not %o to
these Iorlds- Oe in,er that all tHpes o, i#personal
spirits(re%ardless o, parenta%e(are ad#itted
to these spirit ho#es- As I a# a person
and hae a spirit ,or#' no do")t s"&h a Iorld
Io"ld see# e#ptH and deserted een i, I Iere
464
per#itted to paH it a isit- Ci%h spirit personalities
are not %ien to the %rati,i&ation o, p"rposeless
&"riositH' p"relH "seless adent"re-
There is at all ti#es alto%ether too #"&h intri%"in%
and p"rpose,"l adent"re to per#it
the deelop#ent o, anH %reat interest in those
pro9e&ts Ihi&h are either ,"tile or "nreal-
2*?;-7 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES 2;6
2>:
N
>- TCE OORL.S O5 TCE IN5INITE SPIRIT
2 3etIeen the inner &ir&"it o, Caona and
the shinin% spheres o, the Eternal Son there
&ir&le the seen or)s o, the In,inite Spirit'
Iorlds inha)ited )H the o,,sprin% o, the In,inite
Spirit' )H the trinitized sons o, %lori,ied
&reated personalities' and )H other tHpes o,
"nreealed )ein%s &on&erned Iith the e,,e&tie
ad#inistration o, the #anH enterprises o,
the ario"s real#s o, "nierse a&tiities-
; The Seen =aster Spirits are the s"pre#e
and "lti#ate representaties o, the In,inite
Spirit- TheH #aintain their personal stations'
their poIer ,o&"ses' on the peripherH o,
Paradise' )"t all operations &on&erned Iith
their #ana%e#ent and dire&tion o, the %rand
"nierse are &ond"&ted on and ,ro# these
465
seen spe&ial exe&"tie spheres o, the In,inite
Spirit- The Seen =aster Spirits are' in realitH'
the #ind-spirit )alan&e Iheel o, the "nierse
o, "nierses' an all-e#)ra&in%' all-en&o#passin%'
and all-&o-ordinatin% poIer o, &entral
lo&ation-
* 5ro# these seen spe&ial spheres the =aster
Spirits operate to eP"alize and sta)ilize the
&os#i&-#ind &ir&"its o, the %rand "nierse-
TheH also hae to do Iith the di,,erential spirit"al
attit"de and presen&e o, the .eities
thro"%ho"t the %rand "nierse- PhHsi&al rea&tions
are "ni,or#' "narHin%' and alIaHs instantaneo"s
and a"to#ati&- 3"t experiential
spirit"al presen&e is in a&&ordan&e Iith the
"nderlHin% &onditions or states o, spirit"al
re&eptiitH inherent in the indiid"al #inds
o, the real#s-
> PhHsi&al a"thoritH' presen&e' and ,"n&tion
are "narHin% in all the "nierses' s#all or
%reat- The di,,erin% ,a&tor in spirit"al presen&e'
or rea&tion' is the ,l"&t"atin% di,,erential
in its re&o%nition and re&eption )H Iill
&reat"res- Ohereas the spirit"al presen&e o,
a)sol"te and existential .eitH is in no #anner
Ihateer in,l"en&ed )H attit"des o, loHaltH or
disloHaltH on the part o, &reated )ein%s' at the
sa#e ti#e it is tr"e that the ,"n&tionin% presen&e
466
o, s")a)sol"te and experiential .eitH is
de,initelH and dire&tlH in,l"en&ed )H the de&isions'
&hoi&es' and Iill-attit"des o, s"&h ,inite
&reat"re )ein%s()H the loHaltH and deotion o,
the indiid"al )ein%' planet' sHste#' &onstellation'
or "nierse- 3"t this spirit"al presen&e
o, diinitH is not Ihi#si&al nor ar)itrarH< its
experiential arian&e is inherent in the ,reeIill
endoI#ent o, personal &reat"res-
5 The deter#iner o, the di,,erential o, spirit"al
presen&e exists in Ho"r oIn hearts and
#inds and &onsists in the #anner o, Ho"r oIn
&hoosin%' in the de&isions o, Ho"r #inds' and
in the deter#ination o, Ho"r oIn Iills- This
di,,erential is inherent in the ,reeIill rea&tions
o, intelli%ent personal )ein%s' )ein%s
Iho# theUniersal 5ather has ordained shall
exer&ise this li)ertH o, &hoosin%- And the .eities
are eer tr"e to the e)) and ,loI o, their
spirits in #eetin% and satis,Hin% the &onditions
and de#ands o, this di,,erential o, &reat"re
&hoi&e' noI )estoIin% #ore o, their
presen&e in response to a sin&ere desire ,or the
sa#e and a%ain IithdraIin% the#seles ,ro#
the s&ene as their &reat"res de&ide aderselH in
the exer&ise o, their diinelH )estoIed ,reedo#
o, &hoi&e- And th"s does the spirit o,
diinitH )e&o#e h"#)lH o)edient to the
467
&hoosin% o, the &reat"res o, the real#s-
+ The exe&"tie a)odes o, the Seen =aster
Spirits are' in realitH' the Paradise headP"arters
o, the seen s"per"nierses and their &orrelated
se%#ents in o"ter spa&e- Ea&h =aster
Spirit presides oer one s"per"nierse' and
ea&h o, these seen Iorlds is ex&l"sielH assi%ned
to one o, the =aster Spirits- There is
literallH no phase o, the s")-Paradise
ad#inistration
o, the seen s"per"nierses Ihi&h is
not proided ,or on these exe&"tie Iorlds-
TheH are not so ex&l"sie as the spheres o, the
5ather or those o, the Son' and tho"%h residential
stat"s is li#ited to natie )ein%s and
those Iho IorA thereon' these seen
ad#inistratie
planets are alIaHs open to all )ein%s
Iho desire to isit the#' and Iho &an &o##and
the ne&essarH #eans o, transit-
7 To #e' these exe&"tie Iorlds are the #ost
interestin% and intri%"in% spots o"tside o,
Paradise- In no other pla&e in the Iide "nierse
&an one o)sere s"&h aried a&tiities'
inolin% so #anH di,,erent orders o, liin% )ein%s'
hain% to do Iith operations on so #anH
2;: PAPER 2* ( TCE SACRE. SPCERES O5
PARA.ISE 2*?>-7
468
257< 252
N
N
dierse leels' o&&"pations at on&e #aterial'
intelle&t"al' and spirit"al- Ohen I a# a&&orded
a period o, release ,ro# assi%n#ent'
i, I &han&e to )e on Paradise or in Caona' I
"s"allH pro&eed to one o, these )"sH Iorlds o,
the Seen =aster Spirits' there to inspire #H
#ind Iith s"&h spe&ta&les o, enterprise' deotion'
loHaltH' Iisdo#' and e,,e&tieness-
NoIhere else &an I o)sere s"&h an a#azin%
interasso&iation o, personalitH per,or#an&es
on all seen leels o, "nierse realitH- And I a#
alIaHs sti#"lated )H the a&tiities o, those
Iho Iell AnoI hoI to do their IorA' and Iho
so thoro"%hlH en9oH doin% it-
6 FPresented )H a Per,e&tor o, Oisdo#
&o##issioned
th"s to ,"n&tion )H the An&ients o,
.aHs on Uersa-G
2*?>-6 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES 2*7
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART I
THE CENTRAL AND SUPERUNIVERSES
PAPER 1%
469
THE CENTRAL AND DIVINE UNIVERSE
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER 2>
TCE CENTRAL AN. .I1INE UNI1ERSE
The per,e&t and diine "nierse o&&"pies
the &enter o, all &reation< it is the eternal
&ore aro"nd Ihi&h the ast &reations o, ti#e
and spa&e reole- Paradise is the %i%anti& n"&lear
Isle o, a)sol"te sta)ilitH Ihi&h rests #otionless
at the erH heart o, the #a%ni,i&ent
eternal "nierse- This &entral planetarH ,a#ilH
is &alled Caona and is ,ar distant ,ro# the lo&al
"nierse o, Ne)adon- It is o, enor#o"s di#ensions
and al#ost "n)eliea)le #ass and
&onsists o, one )illion spheres o, "ni#a%ined
)ea"tH and s"per) %rande"r' )"t the tr"e
#a%nit"de
o, this ast &reation is reallH )eHond the
"nderstandin% %rasp o, the h"#an #ind-
; This is the one and onlH settled' per,e&t' and
esta)lished a%%re%ation o, Iorlds- This is a
IhollH &reated and per,e&t "nierse< it is not an
eol"tionarH deelop#ent- This is the eternal
&ore o, per,e&tion' a)o"t Ihi&h sIirls that endless
pro&ession o, "nierses Ihi&h &onstit"te
the tre#endo"s eol"tionarH experi#ent' the
470
a"da&io"s adent"re o, the Creator Sons o,
God' Iho aspire to d"pli&ate in ti#e and to
reprod"&e in spa&e the pattern "nierse' the
ideal o, diine &o#pleteness' s"pre#e ,inalitH'
"lti#ate realitH' and eternal per,e&tion-
2- TCE PARA.ISE-CA1ONA SKSTE=
2 5ro# the peripherH o, Paradise to the inner
)orders o, the seen s"per"nierses there
are the ,olloIin% seen spa&e &onditions and
#otions?
2- The P"ies&ent #idspa&e zones i#pin%in%
on Paradise-
;- The &lo&AIise pro&essional o, the three
Paradise and the seen Caona &ir&"its-
*- The se#iP"iet spa&e zone separatin%
the Caona &ir&"its ,ro# the darA %raitH
)odies o, the &entral "nierse-
>- The inner' &o"nter&lo&AIise-#oin%
)elt o, the darA %raitH )odies-
5- The se&ond "niP"e spa&e zone diidin%
the tIo spa&e paths o, the darA %raitH )odies-
+- The o"ter )elt o, darA %raitH )odies'
reolin% &lo&AIise aro"nd Paradise-
7- A third spa&e zone(a se#iP"iet zone(
separatin% the o"ter )elt o, darA %raitH )odies
,ro# the inner#ost &ir&"its o, the seen
s"per"nierses-
; The )illion Iorlds o, Caona are arran%ed
471
in seen &on&entri& &ir&"its i##ediatelH
s"rro"ndin%
the three &ir&"its o, Paradise satellites-
There are "pIards o, thirtH-,ie #illion
Iorlds in the inner#ost Caona &ir&"it and
oer tIo h"ndred and ,ortH-,ie #illion in
the o"ter#ost' Iith proportionate n"#)ers
interenin%- Ea&h &ir&"it di,,ers' )"t all are
per,e&tlH )alan&ed and exP"isitelH or%anized'
and ea&h is peraded )H a spe&ialized
representation
o, the In,inite Spirit' one o, the Seen
Spirits o, the Cir&"its- In addition to other
,"n&tions this i#personal Spirit &o-ordinates
the &ond"&t o, &elestial a,,airs thro"%ho"t
ea&h &ir&"it-
* The Caona planetarH &ir&"its are not
s"peri#posed< their Iorlds ,olloI ea&h other
in an orderlH linear pro&ession- The &entral
"nierse Ihirls aro"nd the stationarH Isle o,
Paradise in one ast plane' &onsistin% o, ten
&on&entri& sta)ilized "nits(the three &ir&"its
o, Paradise spheres and the seen &ir&"its o,
25;< 25*
N
Caona Iorlds- PhHsi&allH re%arded' the
Caona and the Paradise &ir&"its are all one
and the sa#e sHste#< their separation is in
472
re&o%nition o, ,"n&tional and ad#inistratie
se%re%ation-
> Ti#e is not re&Aoned on Paradise< the seP"en&e
o, s"&&essie eents is inherent in the
&on&ept o, those Iho are indi%eno"s to the
&entral Isle- 3"t ti#e is %er#ane to the
Caona &ir&"its and to n"#ero"s )ein%s o,
)oth &elestial and terrestrial ori%in so9o"rnin%
thereon- Ea&h Caona Iorld has its oIn lo&al
ti#e' deter#ined )H its &ir&"it- All Iorlds in a
%ien &ir&"it hae the sa#e len%th o, Hear sin&e
theH "ni,or#lH sIin% aro"nd Paradise' and
the len%th o, these planetarH Hears de&reases
,ro# the o"ter#ost to the inner#ost &ir&"it-
5 3esides Caona-&ir&"it ti#e' there is the
Paradise-Caona standard daH and other ti#e
desi%nations Ihi&h are deter#ined on' and
are sent o"t ,ro#' the seen Paradise satellites
o, the In,inite Spirit- The Paradise-Caona
standard daH is )ased on the len%th o, ti#e
reP"ired ,or the planetarH a)odes o, the ,irst
or inner Caona &ir&"it to &o#plete one reol"tion
aro"nd the Isle o, Paradise< and tho"%h
their elo&itH is enor#o"s' oIin% to their sit"ation
)etIeen the darA %raitH )odies and
%i%anti& Paradise' it reP"ires al#ost one tho"sand
Hears ,or these spheres to &o#plete their
&ir&"it- Ko" hae "nIittin%lH read the tr"th
473
Ihen Ho"r eHes rested on the state#ent JA daH
is as a tho"sand Hears Iith God' as )"t a Iat&h
in the ni%ht-L One Paradise-Caona daH is 9"st
seen #in"tes' three and one-ei%hth se&onds
less than one tho"sand Hears o, the present
Urantia leap-Hear &alendar-
+ This Paradise-Caona daH is the standard
ti#e #eas"re#ent ,or the seen s"per"nierses'
altho"%h ea&h #aintains its oIn internal
ti#e standards-
7 On the o"tsAirts o, this ast &entral "nierse'
,ar o"t )eHond the seenth )elt o,
Caona Iorlds' there sIirl an "n)eliea)le
n"#)er o, enor#o"s darA %raitH )odies-
These #"ltit"dino"s darA #asses are P"ite
"nliAe other spa&e )odies in #anH parti&"lars<
een in ,or# theH are erH di,,erent- These
darA %raitH )odies neither re,le&t nor a)sor)
li%ht< theH are nonrea&tie to phHsi&al-ener%H
li%ht' and theH so &o#pletelH en&ir&le and
enshro"d Caona as to hide it ,ro# the ieI
o, een near-)H inha)ited "nierses o, ti#e
and spa&e-
6 The %reat )elt o, darA %raitH )odies is diided
into tIo eP"al ellipti&al &ir&"its )H a
"niP"e spa&e intr"sion- The inner )elt reoles
&o"nter&lo&AIise< the o"ter reoles
&lo&AIise- These alternate dire&tions o, #otion'
474
&o"pled Iith the extraordinarH #ass o,
the darA )odies' so e,,e&tielH eP"alize the
lines o, Caona %raitH as to render the &entral
"nierse a phHsi&allH )alan&ed and per,e&tlH
sta)ilized &reation-
: The inner pro&ession o, darA %raitH )odies
is t")"lar in arran%e#ent' &onsistin% o,
three &ir&"lar %ro"pin%s- A &ross se&tion o,
this &ir&"it Io"ld exhi)it three &on&entri& &ir&les
o, a)o"t eP"al densitH- The o"ter &ir&"it
o, darA %raitH )odies is arran%ed perpendi&"larlH'
)ein% ten tho"sand ti#es hi%her than
the inner &ir&"it- The "p-and-doIn dia#eter
o, the o"ter &ir&"it is ,i,tH tho"sand ti#es that
o, the transerse dia#eter-
27 The interenin% spa&e Ihi&h exists )etIeen
these tIo &ir&"its o, %raitH )odies is
uni:ue in that nothin% liAe it is to )e ,o"nd
elseIhere in all the Iide "nierse- This zone is
&hara&terized )H enor#o"s Iae #oe#ents
o, an "p-and-doIn nat"re and is per#eated
)H tre#endo"s ener%H a&tiities o, an "nAnoIn
order-
22 In o"r opinion' nothin% liAe the darA
%raitH )odies o, the &entral "nierse Iill
&hara&terize
the ,"t"re eol"tion o, the o"ter spa&e
leels< Ie re%ard these alternate pro&essions o,
475
st"pendo"s %raitH-)alan&in% )odies as
"niP"e in the #aster "nierse-
;- CONSTITUTION O5 CA1ONA
2 Spirit )ein%s do not dIell in ne)"lo"s
spa&e< theH do not inha)it ethereal Iorlds<
theH are do#i&iled on a&t"al spheres o, a #aterial
nat"re' Iorlds 9"st as real as those on
2>?2-> PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES 2*;
25>
N
Ihi&h #ortals lie- The Caona Iorlds are
a&t"al and literal' al)eit their literal s")stan&e
di,,ers ,ro# the #aterial or%anization o, the
planets o, the seen s"per"nierses-
; The phHsi&al realities o, Caona represent
an order o, ener%H or%anization radi&allH di,,erent
,ro# anH preailin% in the eol"tionarH
"nierses o, spa&e- Caona ener%ies are three,old<
s"per"nierse "nits o, ener%H-#atter
&ontain a tIo,old ener%H &har%e' altho"%h one
,or# o, ener%H exists in ne%atie and positie
phases- The &reation o, the &entral "nierse is
three,old DTrinitHE< the &reation o, a lo&al "nierse
Ddire&tlHE is tIo,old' )H a Creator Son
and a Creatie Spirit-
* The #aterial o, Caona &onsists o, the
or%anization o, exa&tlH one tho"sand )asi&
476
&he#i&al ele#ents and the )alan&ed ,"n&tion
o, the seen ,or#s o, Caona ener%H- Ea&h o,
these )asi& ener%ies #ani,ests seen phases o,
ex&itation' so that the Caona naties respond
to ,ortH-nine di,,erin% sensation sti#"li- In
other Iords' ieIed ,ro# a p"relH phHsi&al
standpoint' the naties o, the &entral "nierse
possess ,ortH-nine spe&ialized ,or#s o, sensation-
The #orontia senses are seentH' and the
hi%her spirit"al orders o, rea&tion response
arH in di,,erent tHpes o, )ein%s ,ro# seentH
to tIo h"ndred and ten-
> None o, the phHsi&al )ein%s o, the &entral
"nierse Io"ld )e isi)le to Urantians-
Neither Io"ld anH o, the phHsi&al sti#"li o,
those ,araIaH Iorlds ex&ite a rea&tion in Ho"r
%ross sense or%ans- I, a Urantia #ortal &o"ld
)e transported to Caona' he Io"ld there )e
dea,' )lind' and "tterlH la&Ain% in all other
sense rea&tions< he &o"ld onlH ,"n&tion as a
li#ited sel,-&ons&io"s )ein% depried o, all
eniron#ental sti#"li and all rea&tions
thereto-
5 There are n"#ero"s phHsi&al pheno#ena
and spirit"al rea&tions transpirin% in the &entral
&reation Ihi&h are "nAnoIn on Iorlds
s"&h as Urantia- The )asi& or%anization o, a
three,old &reation is IhollH "nliAe that o, the
477
tIo,old &onstit"tion o, the &reated "nierses
o, ti#e and spa&e-
+ All nat"ral laI is &o-ordinated on a )asis
entirelH di,,erent than in the d"al-ener%H
sHste#s o, the eolin% &reations- The entire
&entral "nierse is or%anized in a&&ordan&e
Iith the three,old sHste# o, per,e&t and
sH##etri&al
&ontrol- Thro"%ho"t the Ihole Paradise-
Caona sHste# there is #aintained a
per,e&t )alan&e )etIeen all &os#i& realities
and all spirit"al ,or&es- Paradise' Iith an a)sol"te
%rasp o, #aterial &reation' per,e&tlH re%"lates
and #aintains the phHsi&al ener%ies o,
this &entral "nierse< the Eternal Son' as a part
o, his all-e#)ra&in% spirit %rasp' #ost per,e&tlH
s"stains the spirit"al stat"s o, all Iho indIell
Caona- On Paradise nothin% is experi#ental'
and the Paradise-Caona sHste# is a "nit
o, &reatie per,e&tion-
7 The "niersal spirit"al %raitH o, the Eternal
Son is a#azin%lH a&tie thro"%ho"t the
&entral "nierse- All spirit al"es and spirit"al
personalities are "n&easin%lH draIn inIard
toIards the a)ode o, the Gods- This GodIard
"r%e is intense and ines&apa)le- The a#)ition
to attain God is stron%er in the &entral "nierse'
not )e&a"se spirit %raitH is stron%er
478
than in the o"tlHin% "nierses' )"t )e&a"se
those )ein%s Iho hae attained Caona are
#ore ,"llH spirit"alized and hen&e #ore responsie
to the eer-present a&tion o, the "niersal
spirit-%raitH p"ll o, the Eternal Son-
6 LiAeIise does the In,inite Spirit draI all
intelle&t"al al"es ParadiseIard- Thro"%ho"t
the &entral "nierse the #ind %raitH o, the
In,inite Spirit ,"n&tions in liaison Iith the
spirit %raitH o, the Eternal Son' and these
to%ether &onstit"te the &o#)ined "r%e o,
the as&endant so"ls to ,ind God' to attain
.eitH' to a&hiee Paradise' and to AnoI the
5ather-
: Caona is a spirit"allH per,e&t and phHsi&allH
sta)le "nierse- The &ontrol and )alan&ed
sta)ilitH o, the &entral "nierse appear
to )e per,e&t- EerHthin% phHsi&al or spirit"al
is per,e&tlH predi&ta)le' )"t #ind pheno#ena
and personalitH olition are not- Oe do in,er
that sin &an )e re&Aoned as i#possi)le o,
o&&"rren&e'
)"t Ie do this on the %ro"nd that
the natie ,reeIill &reat"res o, Caona hae
neer )een %"iltH o, trans%ressin% the Iill o,
.eitH- Thro"%h all eternitH these s"pernal )ein%s
hae )een &onsistentlH loHal to the Eternals
o, .aHs- Neither has sin appeared in anH
479
&reat"re Iho has entered Caona as a pil%ri#-
2** PAPER 2> ( TCE CENTRAL AN. .I1INE
UNI1ERSE 2>?;-:
255
N
There has neer )een an instan&e o, #is&ond"&t
)H anH &reat"re o, anH %ro"p o, personalities
eer &reated in' or ad#itted to' the &entral
Caona "nierse- So per,e&t and so diine are
the #ethods and #eans o, sele&tion in the
"nierses o, ti#e that neer in the re&ords o,
Caona has an error o&&"rred< no #istaAes
hae eer )een #ade< no as&endant so"l has
eer )een pre#at"relH ad#itted to the &entral
"nierse-
*- TCE CA1ONA OORL.S
2 Con&ernin% the %oern#ent o, the &entral
"nierse' there is none- Caona is so exP"isitelH
per,e&t that no intelle&t"al sHste# o,
%oern#ent is reP"ired- There are no re%"larlH
&onstit"ted &o"rts' neither are there
le%islatie asse#)lies< Caona reP"ires onlH
ad#inistratie dire&tion- Cere #aH )e
o)sered the hei%ht o, the ideals o, tr"e
self%oern#ent-
; There is no need o, %oern#ent a#on%
s"&h per,e&t and near-per,e&t intelli%en&es-
TheH stand in no need o, re%"lation' ,or theH
480
are )ein%s o, natie per,e&tion interspersed
Iith eol"tionarH &reat"res Iho hae lon%
sin&e passed the s&r"tinH o, the s"pre#e tri)"nals
o, the s"per"nierses-
* The ad#inistration o, Caona is not
a"to#ati&' )"t it is #arelo"slH per,e&t and
diinelH e,,i&ient- It is &hie,lH planetarH
and is ested in the resident Eternal o, .aHs'
ea&h Caona sphere )ein% dire&ted )H one o,
these TrinitH-ori%in personalities- Eternals o,
.aHs are not &reators' )"t theH are per,e&t
ad#inistrators- TheH tea&h Iith s"pre#e
sAill and dire&t their planetarH &hildren
Iith a per,e&tion o, Iisdo# )orderin% on
a)sol"teness-
> The )illion spheres o, the &entral "nierse
&onstit"te the trainin% Iorlds o, the
hi%h personalities natie to Paradise and
Caona and ,"rther sere as the ,inal proin%
%ro"nds ,or as&endin% &reat"res ,ro#
the eol"tionarH Iorlds o, ti#e- In the exe&"tion
o, the Uniersal 5atherMs %reat plan o,
&reat"re as&ension the pil%ri#s o, ti#e are
landed on the re&eiin% Iorlds o, the o"ter or
seenth &ir&"it' and s")seP"ent to in&reased
trainin% and enlar%ed experien&e' theH are
pro%ressielH adan&ed inIard' planet )H
planet and &ir&le )H &ir&le' "ntil theH ,inallH
481
attain the .eities and a&hiee residen&e on
Paradise-
5 At present' altho"%h the spheres o, the
seen &ir&"its are #aintained in all their
s"pernal %lorH' onlH a)o"t one per &ent o,
all planetarH &apa&itH is "tilized in the IorA
o, ,"rtherin% the 5atherMs "niersal plan o,
#ortal as&ension- A)o"t one tenth o, one
per &ent o, the area o, these enor#o"s Iorlds
is dedi&ated to the li,e and a&tiities o, the
Corps o, the 5inalitH' )ein%s eternallH settled
in li%ht and li,e Iho o,ten so9o"rn and #inister
on the Caona Iorlds- These exalted
)ein%s hae their personal residen&es on
Paradise-
+ The planetarH &onstr"&tion o, the Caona
spheres is entirelH "nliAe that o, the eol"tionarH
Iorlds and sHste#s o, spa&e- NoIhere else
in all the %rand "nierse is it &onenient to "tilize
s"&h enor#o"s spheres as inha)ited
Iorlds- Triata phHsi&al &onstit"tion' &o"pled
Iith the )alan&in% e,,e&t o, the i##ense darA
%raitH )odies' #aAes it possi)le so per,e&tlH to
eP"alize the phHsi&al ,or&es and so exP"isitelH
to )alan&e the ario"s attra&tions o, this
tre#endo"s
&reation- Anti%raitH is also e#ploHed
in the or%anization o, the #aterial
482
,"n&tions and the spirit"al a&tiities o, these
enor#o"s Iorlds-
7 The ar&hite&t"re' li%htin%' and heatin%' as
Iell as the )iolo%i& and artisti& e#)ellish#ent'
o, the Caona spheres' are P"ite )eHond
the %reatest possi)le stret&h o, h"#an
i#a%ination- Ko" &annot )e told #"&h a)o"t
Caona< to "nderstand its )ea"tH and %rande"r
Ho" #"st see it- 3"t there are real riers
and laAes on these per,e&t Iorlds-
6 Spirit"allH these Iorlds are ideallH appointed<
theH are ,ittin%lH adapted to their
p"rpose o, har)orin% the n"#ero"s orders o,
di,,erin% )ein%s Iho ,"n&tion in the &entral
"nierse- =ani,old a&tiities taAe pla&e on
these )ea"ti,"l Iorlds Ihi&h are ,ar )eHond
h"#an &o#prehension-
2>?*-2 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES 2*>
25+
N
>- CREATURES O5 TCE CENTRAL UNI1ERSE
2 There are seen )asi& ,or#s o, liin% thin%s
and )ein%s on the Caona Iorlds' and ea&h o,
these )asi& ,or#s exists in three distin&t
phases- Ea&h o, these three phases is diided
into seentH #a9or diisions' and ea&h #a9or
diision is &o#posed o, one tho"sand #inor
483
diisions' Iith Het other s")diisions' and so on-
These )asi& li,e %ro"ps #i%ht )e &lassi,ied as?
2- =aterial-
;- =orontial-
*- Spirit"al-
>- A)sonite-
5- Ulti#ate-
+- Coa)sol"te-
7- A)sol"te-
; .e&aH and death are not a part o, the &H&le
o, li,e on the Caona Iorlds- In the &entral
"nierse the loIer liin% thin%s "nder%o the
trans#"tation o, #aterialization- TheH do
&han%e ,or# and #ani,estation' )"t theH do
not resole )H pro&ess o, de&aH and &ell"lar
death-
* The Caona naties are all the o,,sprin%
o, the Paradise TrinitH- TheH are Iitho"t &reat"re
parents' and theH are nonreprod"&in% )ein%s-
Oe &annot portraH the &reation o, these
&itizens o, the &entral "nierse' )ein%s Iho
neer Iere &reated- The entire storH o, the &reation
o, Caona is an atte#pt to ti#e-spa&e an
eternitH ,a&t Ihi&h has no relation to ti#e or
spa&e as #ortal #an &o#prehends the#- 3"t
Ie #"st &on&ede h"#an philosophH a point
o, ori%in< een personalities ,ar a)oe the h"#an
leel reP"ire a &on&ept o, J)e%innin%s-L
484
Neertheless' the Paradise-Caona sHste# is
eternal-
> The naties o, Caona lie on the )illion
spheres o, the &entral "nierse in the sa#e
sense that other orders o, per#anent &itizenship
dIell on their respe&tie spheres o, natiitH-
As the #aterial order o, sonship &arries on
the #aterial' intelle&t"al' and spirit"al e&ono#H
o, a )illion lo&al sHste#s in a s"per"nierse'
so' in a lar%er sense' do the Caona
naties lie and ,"n&tion on the )illion Iorlds
o, the &entral "nierse- Ko" #i%ht possi)lH
re%ard these Caoners as #aterial &reat"res in
the sense that the Iord J#aterialL &o"ld )e
expanded to des&ri)e the phHsi&al realities o,
the diine "nierse-
5 There is a li,e that is natie to Caona and
possesses si%ni,i&an&e in and o, itsel,- Caoners
#inister in #anH IaHs to Paradise
des&enders and to s"per"nierse as&enders'
)"t theH also lie lies that are "niP"e in the
&entral "nierse and hae relatie #eanin%
P"ite apart ,ro# either Paradise or the
s"per"nierses-
+ As the Iorship o, the ,aith sons o, the
eol"tionarH
Iorlds #inisters to the satis,a&tion
o, the Uniersal 5atherMs loe' so the exalted
485
adoration o, the Caona &reat"res satiates the
per,e&t ideals o, diine )ea"tH and tr"th- As
#ortal #an stries to do the Iill o, God' these
)ein%s o, the &entral "nierse lie to %rati,H
the ideals o, the Paradise TrinitH- In their erH
nat"re theH are the Iill o, God- =an re9oi&es
in the %oodness o, God' Caoners ex"lt in the
diine )ea"tH' Ihile Ho" )oth en9oH the #inistrH
o, the li)ertH o, liin% tr"th-
7 Caoners hae )oth optional present and
,"t"re "nreealed destinies- And there is a
pro%ression o, natie &reat"res that is pe&"liar
to the &entral "nierse' a pro%ression that inoles
neither as&ent to Paradise nor penetration
o, the s"per"nierses- This pro%ression
to hi%her Caona stat"s #aH )e s"%%ested as
,olloIs?
2- Experiential pro%ress o"tIard ,ro# the
,irst to the seenth &ir&"it-
;- Pro%ress inIard ,ro# the seenth to
the ,irst &ir&"it-
*- Intra&ir&"it pro%ress(pro%ression Iithin
the Iorlds o, a %ien &ir&"it-
6 In addition to the Caona naties' the
inha)itants o, the &entral "nierse e#)ra&e
n"#ero"s &lasses o, pattern )ein%s ,or ario"s
"nierse %ro"ps(adisers' dire&tors' and
tea&hers o, their Aind and to their Aind
486
thro"%ho"t &reation- All )ein%s in all "nierses
are ,ashioned alon% the lines o, so#e
one order o, pattern &reat"re liin% on so#e
one o, the )illion Iorlds o, Caona- Een the
#ortals o, ti#e hae their %oal and ideals o,
2*5 PAPER 2> ( TCE CENTRAL AN. .I1INE
UNI1ERSE 2>?>-6
257
N
&reat"re existen&e on the o"ter &ir&"its o,
these pattern spheres on hi%h-
: Then there are those )ein%s Iho hae
attained the Uniersal 5ather' and Iho are
entitled to %o and &o#e' Iho are assi%ned
here and there in the "nierses on #issions o,
spe&ial seri&e- And on eerH Caona Iorld
Iill )e ,o"nd the attain#ent &andidates'
those Iho hae phHsi&allH attained the &entral
"nierse' )"t Iho hae not Het a&hieed that
spirit"al deelop#ent Ihi&h Iill ena)le the#
to &lai# Paradise residen&e-
27 The In,inite Spirit is represented on the
Caona Iorlds )H a host o, personalities' )ein%s
o, %ra&e and %lorH' Iho ad#inister the
details o, the intri&ate intelle&t"al and spirit"al
a,,airs o, the &entral "nierse- On these
Iorlds o, diine per,e&tion theH per,or# the
IorA indi%eno"s to the nor#al &ond"&t o,
487
this ast &reation and' in addition' &arrH on
the #ani,old tasAs o, tea&hin%' trainin%' and
#inisterin% to the enor#o"s n"#)ers o, as&endant
&reat"res Iho hae &li#)ed to %lorH
,ro# the darA Iorlds o, spa&e-
22 There are n"#ero"s %ro"ps o, )ein%s natie
to the Paradise-Caona sHste# that are in
no IaH dire&tlH asso&iated Iith the as&ension
s&he#e o, &reat"re per,e&tion attain#ent<
there,ore are theH o#itted ,ro# the personalitH
&lassi,i&ations presented to the #ortal
ra&es- OnlH the #a9or %ro"ps o, s"perh"#an
)ein%s and those orders dire&tlH &onne&ted
Iith Ho"r s"rial experien&e are herein presented-
2; Caona tee#s Iith the li,e o, all phases o,
intelli%ent )ein%s' Iho there seeA to adan&e
,ro# loIer to hi%her &ir&"its in their e,,orts to
attain hi%her leels o, diinitH realization and
enlar%ed appre&iation o, s"pre#e #eanin%s'
"lti#ate al"es' and a)sol"te realitH-
5- LI5E IN CA1ONA
2 On Urantia Ho" pass thro"%h a short and
intense test d"rin% Ho"r initial li,e o, #aterial
existen&e- On the #ansion Iorlds and "p
thro"%h Ho"r sHste#' &onstellation' and lo&al
"nierse' Ho" traerse the #orontia phases
o, as&ension- On the trainin% Iorlds o, the
s"per"nierse Ho" pass thro"%h the tr"e spirit
488
sta%es o, pro%ression and are prepared ,or
eent"al transit to Caona- On the seen &ir&"its
o, Caona Ho"r attain#ent is intelle&t"al'
spirit"al' and experiential- And there is a
de,inite tasA to )e a&hieed on ea&h o, the
Iorlds o, ea&h o, these &ir&"its-
; Li,e on the diine Iorlds o, the &entral
"nierse is so ri&h and ,"ll' so &o#plete and
replete' that it IhollH trans&ends the h"#an
&on&ept o, anHthin% a &reated )ein% &o"ld possi)lH
experien&e- The so&ial and e&ono#i&
a&tiities o, this eternal &reation are entirelH
dissi#ilar to the o&&"pations o, #aterial &reat"res
liin% on eol"tionarH Iorlds liAe Urantia-
Een the te&hniP"e o, Caona tho"%ht is
"nliAe the pro&ess o, thinAin% on Urantia-
* The re%"lations o, the &entral "nierse are
,ittin%lH and inherentlH nat"ral< the r"les o, &ond"&t
are not ar)itrarH- In eerH reP"ire#ent
o, Caona there is dis&losed the reason o,
ri%hteo"sness and the r"le o, 9"sti&e- And
these tIo ,a&tors' &o#)ined' eP"al Ihat on
Urantia Io"ld )e deno#inated fairness1 Ohen
Ho" arrie in Caona' Ho" Iill nat"rallH en9oH
doin% thin%s the IaH theH sho"ld )e done-
> Ohen intelli%ent )ein%s ,irst attain the
&entral "nierse' theH are re&eied and do#i&iled
on the pilot Iorld o, the seenth Caona
489
&ir&"it- As the neI arrials pro%ress spirit"allH'
attain identitH &o#prehension o, their
s"per"nierse
=aster Spirit' theH are trans,erred to
the sixth &ir&le- DIt is ,ro# these arran%e#ents
in the &entral "nierse that the &ir&les o, pro%ress
in the h"#an #ind hae )een desi%nated-E
A,ter as&enders hae attained a realization o,
S"pre#a&H and are there)H prepared ,or the
.eitH adent"re' theH are taAen to the ,i,th
&ir&"it< and a,ter attainin% the In,inite Spirit'
theH are trans,erred to the ,o"rth- 5olloIin%
the attain#ent o, the Eternal Son' theH are
re#oed to the third< and Ihen theH hae
re&o%nized the Uniersal 5ather' theH %o to
so9o"rn on the se&ond &ir&"it o, Iorlds' Ihere
theH )e&o#e #ore ,a#iliar Iith the Paradise
hosts- Arrial on the ,irst &ir&"it o, Caona
si%ni,ies the a&&eptan&e o, the &andidates o,
ti#e into the seri&e o, Paradise- Inde,initelH'
2>?>-: PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES 2*+
256< 25:
N
N
a&&ordin% to the len%th and nat"re o, the &reat"re
as&ension' theH Iill tarrH on the inner
&ir&"it o, pro%ressie spirit"al attain#ent-
490
5ro# this inner &ir&"it the as&endin% pil%ri#s
pass inIard to Paradise residen&e and ad#ission
to the Corps o, the 5inalitH-
5 ."rin% Ho"r so9o"rn in Caona as a pil%ri#
o, as&ent' Ho" Iill )e alloIed to isit
,reelH a#on% the Iorlds o, the &ir&"it o, Ho"r
assi%n#ent- Ko" Iill also )e per#itted to %o
)a&A to the planets o, those &ir&"its Ho" hae
preio"slH traersed- And all this is possi)le to
those Iho so9o"rn on the &ir&les o, Caona
Iitho"t the ne&essitH o, )ein% ens"pernaphi#ed-
The pil%ri#s o, ti#e are a)le to
eP"ip the#seles to traerse Ja&hieedL spa&e
)"t #"st depend on the ordained te&hniP"e
to ne%otiate J"na&hieedL spa&e< a pil%ri#
&annot leae Caona nor %o ,orIard )eHond
his assi%ned &ir&"it Iitho"t the aid o, a transport
s"pernaphi#-
+ There is a re,reshin% ori%inalitH a)o"t this
ast &entral &reation- Aside ,ro# the phHsi&al
or%anization o, #atter and the ,"nda#ental
&onstit"tion o, the )asi& orders o, intelli%ent
)ein%s and other liin% thin%s' there is nothin%
in &o##on )etIeen the Iorlds o, Caona-
EerH one o, these planets is an ori%inal'
"niP"e' and ex&l"sie &reation< ea&h planet is
a #at&hless' s"per)' and per,e&t prod"&tion-
And this diersitH o, indiid"alitH extends to
491
all ,eat"res o, the phHsi&al' intelle&t"al' and
spirit"al aspe&ts o, planetarH existen&e- Ea&h
o, these )illion per,e&tion spheres has )een
deeloped and e#)ellished in a&&ordan&e
Iith the plans o, the resident Eternal o, .aHs-
And this is 9"st IhH no tIo o, the# are aliAe-
7 Not "ntil Ho" traerse the last o, the Caona
&ir&"its and isit the last o, the Caona
Iorlds' Iill the toni& o, adent"re and the
sti#"l"s o, &"riositH disappear ,ro# Ho"r
&areer- And then Iill the "r%e' the ,orIard
i#p"lse o, eternitH' repla&e its ,orer"nner' the
adent"re l"re o, ti#e-
6 =onotonH is indi&atie o, i##at"ritH o,
the &reatie i#a%ination and ina&tiitH o,
intelle&t"al &o-ordination Iith the spirit"al
endoI#ent- 3H the ti#e an as&endant #ortal
)e%ins the exploration o, these heaenlH
Iorlds' he has alreadH attained e#otional'
intelle&t"al'
and so&ial' i, not spirit"al' #at"ritH-
: Not onlH Iill Ho" ,ind "ndrea#ed-o,
&han%es &on,rontin% Ho" as Ho" adan&e ,ro#
&ir&"it to &ir&"it in Caona' )"t Ho"r astonish#ent
Iill )e inexpressi)le as Ho" pro%ress
,ro# planet to planet Iithin ea&h &ir&"it-
Ea&h o, these )illion st"dH Iorlds is a erita)le
"niersitH o, s"rprises- Contin"in% astonish#ent'
492
"nendin% Ionder' is the experien&e o,
those Iho traerse these &ir&"its and to"r
these %i%anti& spheres- =onotonH is not a part
o, the Caona &areer-
27 Loe o, adent"re' &"riositH' and dread o,
#onotonH(these traits inherent in eolin%
h"#an nat"re(Iere not p"t there 9"st to
a%%raate and annoH Ho" d"rin% Ho"r short
so9o"rn on earth' )"t rather to s"%%est to Ho"
that death is onlH the )e%innin% o, an endless
&areer o, adent"re' an eerlastin% li,e o,
anti&ipation'
an eternal oHa%e o, dis&oerH-
22 C"riositH(the spirit o, inesti%ation' the
"r%e o, dis&oerH' the drie o, exploration(is a
part o, the in)orn and diine endoI#ent o,
eol"tionarH spa&e &reat"res- These nat"ral
i#p"lses Iere not %ien Ho" #erelH to )e
,r"strated
and repressed- Tr"e' these a#)itio"s
"r%es #"st ,reP"entlH )e restrained d"rin%
Ho"r short li,e on earth' disappoint#ent #"st
)e o,ten experien&ed' )"t theH are to )e ,"llH
realized and %lorio"slH %rati,ied d"rin% the
lon% a%es to &o#e-
+- TCE PURPOSE O5 TCE CENTRAL UNI1ERSE
2 The ran%e o, the a&tiities o, seen-&ir&"ited
Caona is enor#o"s- In %eneral' theH
493
#aH )e des&ri)ed as?
2- Caonal-
;- Paradisia&al-
*- As&endant-,inite(S"pre#e-Ulti#ate
eol"tional-
; =anH s"per,inite a&tiities taAe pla&e in
the Caona o, the present "nierse a%e' inolin%
"ntold diersities o, a)sonite and
2*7 PAPER 2> ( TCE CENTRAL AN. .I1INE
UNI1ERSE 2>?+-;
2+7
N
other phases o, #ind and spirit ,"n&tions- It is
possi)le that the &entral "nierse seres #anH
p"rposes Ihi&h are not reealed to #e' as it
,"n&tions in n"#ero"s IaHs )eHond the
&o#prehension
o, the &reated #ind-Neertheless'
I Iill endeaor to depi&t hoI this per,e&t &reation
#inisters to the needs and &ontri)"tes
to the satis,a&tions o, seen orders o, "nierse
intelli%en&e-
* 2- +5e #ni"ersal ,at5er(the 5irst So"r&e
and Center- God the 5ather deries s"pre#e
parental satis,a&tion ,ro# the per,e&tion o,
the &entral &reation- Ce en9oHs the experien&e
o, loe satietH on near-eP"alitH leels- The
per,e&t Creator is diinelH pleased Iith the
494
adoration o, the per,e&t &reat"re-
> Caona a,,ords the 5ather s"pre#e
a&hiee#ent %rati,i&ation- The per,e&tion
realization
in Caona &o#pensates ,or the ti#espa&e
delaH o, the eternal "r%e o, in,inite
expansion-
5 The 5ather en9oHs the Caona re&ipro&ation
o, the diine )ea"tH- It satis,ies the diine
#ind to a,,ord a per,e&t pattern o, exP"isite
har#onH ,or all eolin% "nierses-
+ O"r 5ather )eholds the &entral "nierse
Iith per,e&t pleas"re )e&a"se it is a IorthH
reelation o, spirit realitH to all personalities o,
the "nierse o, "nierses-
7 The God o, "nierses has ,aora)le re%ard
,or Caona and Paradise as the eternal poIer
n"&le"s ,or all s")seP"ent "nierse expansion
in ti#e and spa&e-
6 The eternal 5ather ieIs Iith neer-endin%
satis,a&tion the Caona &reation as the
IorthH and all"rin% %oal ,or the as&ension
&andidates o, ti#e' his #ortal %rand&hildren
o, spa&e a&hiein% their Creator-5atherMs eternal
ho#e- And God taAes pleas"re in the Paradise-
Caona "nierse as the eternal ho#e o,
.eitH and the diine ,a#ilH-
: ;- +5e $ternal %on(the Se&ond So"r&e
495
and Center- To the Eternal Son the s"per)
&entral &reation a,,ords eternal proo, o, the
partnership e,,e&tieness o, the diine ,a#ilH(
5ather' Son' and Spirit- It is the spirit"al
and #aterial )asis ,or a)sol"te &on,iden&e in
the Uniersal 5ather-
27 Caona a,,ords the Eternal Son an al#ost
"nli#ited )ase ,or the eer-expandin% realization
o, spirit poIer- The &entral "nierse
a,,orded the Eternal Son the arena Iherein he
&o"ld sa,elH and se&"relH de#onstrate the
spirit and te&hniP"e o, the )estoIal #inistrH
,or the instr"&tion o, his asso&iate Paradise
Sons-
22 Caona is the realitH ,o"ndation ,or the
Eternal SonMs spirit-%raitH &ontrol o, the "nierse
o, "nierses- This "nierse a,,ords the
Son the %rati,i&ation o, parental &rain%' spirit"al
reprod"&tion-
2; The Caona Iorlds and their per,e&t inha)itants
are the ,irst and the eternallH ,inal
de#onstration that the Son is the Oord o,
the 5ather- There)H is the &ons&io"sness o,
the Son as an in,inite &o#ple#ent o, the
5ather per,e&tlH %rati,ied-
2* And this "nierse a,,ords the opport"nitH
,or the realization o, re&ipro&ation o, eP"alitH
,raternitH )etIeen the Uniersal 5ather and
496
the Eternal Son' and this &onstit"tes the
eerlastin%
proo, o, the in,inite personalitH o,
ea&h-
2> *- +5e -nfinite %pirit(the Third So"r&e
and Center- The Caona "nierse a,,ords the
In,inite Spirit proo, o, )ein% the Con9oint
A&tor' the in,inite representatie o, the "ni,ied
5ather-Son- In Caona the In,inite Spirit
deries the &o#)ined satis,a&tion o, ,"n&tionin%
as a &reatie a&tiitH Ihile en9oHin% the
satis,a&tion o, a)sol"te &oexisten&e Iith this
diine a&hiee#ent-
25 In Caona the In,inite Spirit ,o"nd an
arena Iherein he &o"ld de#onstrate the
a)ilitH and Iillin%ness to sere as a potential
#er&H #inister- In this per,e&t &reation the
Spirit rehearsed ,or the adent"re o, #inistrH
in the eol"tionarH "nierses-
2+ This per,e&t &reation a,,orded the In,inite
Spirit opport"nitH to parti&ipate in "nierse
ad#inistration Iith )oth diine parents(to
ad#inister a "nierse as asso&iate-Creator
o,,sprin%'
there)H preparin% ,or the 9oint ad#inistration
o, the lo&al "nierses as the Creatie
Spirit asso&iates o, the Creator Sons-
27 The Caona Iorlds are the #ind la)oratorH
497
o, the &reators o, the &os#i& #ind and
the #inisters to eerH &reat"re #ind in existen&e-
=ind is di,,erent on ea&h Caona
2>?+-* PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES 2*6
2+2
N
Iorld and seres as the pattern ,or all spirit"al
and #aterial &reat"re intelle&ts-
26 These per,e&t Iorlds are the #ind %rad"ate
s&hools ,or all )ein%s destined ,or Paradise
so&ietH- TheH a,,orded the Spirit a)"ndant
opport"nitH
to test o"t the te&hniP"e o, #ind
#inistrH on sa,e and adisorH personalities-
2: Caona is a &o#pensation to the In,inite
Spirit ,or his Iidespread and "nsel,ish IorA
in the "nierses o, spa&e- Caona is the per,e&t
ho#e and retreat ,or the "ntirin% =ind
=inister o, ti#e and spa&e-
;7 >- +5e %upreme ;eing(the eol"tionarH
"ni,i&ation o, experiential .eitH- The Caona
&reation is the eternal and per,e&t proo, o, the
spirit"al realitH o, the S"pre#e 3ein%- This
per,e&t &reation is a reelation o, the per,e&t
and sH##etri&al spirit nat"re o, God the
S"pre#e )e,ore the )e%innin%s o, the
poIerpersonalitH
498
sHnthesis o, the ,inite re,le&tions
o, the Paradise .eities in the experiential
"nierses o, ti#e and spa&e-
;2 In Caona the poIer potentials o, the Al#i%htH
are "ni,ied Iith the spirit"al nat"re o,
the S"pre#e- This &entral &reation is an
exe#pli,i&ation
o, the ,"t"re-eternal "nitH o, the
S"pre#e-
;; Caona is a per,e&t pattern o, the "niersalitH
potential o, the S"pre#e- This "nierse
is a ,inished portraHal o, the ,"t"re per,e&tion
o, the S"pre#e and is s"%%estie o, the potential
o, the Ulti#ate-
;* Caona exhi)its ,inalitH o, spirit al"es
existin% as liin% Iill &reat"res o, s"pre#e
and per,e&t sel,-&ontrol< #ind existin% as "lti#atelH
eP"ialent to spirit< realitH and "nitH o,
intelli%en&e Iith an "nli#ited potential-
;> 5- +5e o=ordinate reator %ons1 Caona
is the ed"&ational trainin% %ro"nd Ihere the
Paradise =i&haels are prepared ,or their
s")seP"ent
adent"res in "nierse &reation- This
diine and per,e&t &reation is a pattern ,or
eerH Creator Son- Ce stries to #aAe his oIn
"nierse eent"allH attain to these Paradise-
Caona leels o, per,e&tion-
499
;5 A Creator Son "ses the &reat"res o,
Caona as personalitH-pattern possi)ilities ,or
his oIn #ortal &hildren and spirit )ein%s-
The =i&hael and other Paradise Sons ieI
Paradise and Caona as the diine destinH o,
the &hildren o, ti#e-
;+ The Creator Sons AnoI that the &entral
&reation is the real so"r&e o, that indispensa)le
"nierse oer&ontrol Ihi&h sta)ilizes and
"ni,ies their lo&al "nierses- TheH AnoI that
the personal presen&e o, the eer-present in,l"en&e
o, the S"pre#e and o, the Ulti#ate is
in Caona-
;7 Caona and Paradise are the so"r&e o, a
=i&hael SonMs &reatie poIer- Cere dIell the
)ein%s Iho &o-operate Iith hi# in "nierse
&reation- 5ro# Paradise &o#e the Unierse
=other Spirits' the &o&reators o, lo&al "nierses-
;6 The Paradise Sons re%ard the &entral &reation
as the ho#e o, their diine parents(
their ho#e- It is the pla&e theH en9oH ret"rnin%
to eer and anon-
;: +- +5e o=ordinate Ministering )aug5ters1
The Unierse =other Spirits' &o&reators o,
the lo&al "nierses' se&"re their prepersonal
trainin% on the Iorlds o, Caona in &lose
asso&iation Iith the Spirits o, the Cir&"its- In
the &entral "nierse the Spirit .a"%hters o,
500
the lo&al "nierses Iere d"lH trained in the
#ethods o, &o-operation Iith the Sons o,
Paradise' all the Ihile s")9e&t to the Iill o, the
5ather-
*7 On the Iorlds o, Caona the Spirit and
the .a"%hters o, the Spirit ,ind the #ind patterns
,or all their %ro"ps o, spirit"al and #aterial
intelli%en&es' and this &entral "nierse is
the so#eti#e destinH o, those &reat"res Ihi&h
a Unierse =other Spirit 9ointlH sponsors
Iith an asso&iated Creator Son-
*2 TheUnierse =other Creator re#e#)ers
Paradise and Caona as the pla&e o, her ori%in
and the ho#e o, the In,inite =other Spirit'
the a)ode o, the personalitH presen&e o, the
In,inite =ind-
*; 5ro# this &entral "nierse also &a#e the
)estoIal o, the personal prero%aties o,
&reatorship Ihi&h a Unierse .iine =inister
e#ploHs as &o#ple#ental to a Creator Son in
the IorA o, &reatin% liin% Iill &reat"res-
** And lastlH' sin&e these .a"%hter Spirits o,
the In,inite =other Spirit Iill not liAelH eer
ret"rn to their Paradise ho#e' theH derie
2*: PAPER 2> ( TCE CENTRAL AN. .I1INE
UNI1ERSE 2>?+-**
2+;
N
501
%reat satis,a&tion ,ro# the "niersal re,le&tiitH
pheno#enon asso&iated Iith the S"pre#e
3ein% in Caona and personalized in
=a9eston on Paradise-
*> 7- +5e $"olutionar2 Mortals of t5e Ascending
areer1 Caona is the ho#e o, the
pattern personalitH o, eerH #ortal tHpe and
the ho#e o, all s"perh"#an personalities o,
#ortal asso&iation Iho are not natie to the
&reations o, ti#e-
*5 These Iorlds proide the sti#"l"s o, all
h"#an i#p"lses toIards the attain#ent o,
tr"e spirit al"es on the hi%hest &on&eia)le realitH
leels- Caona is the pre-Paradise trainin%
%oal o, eerH as&endin% #ortal- Cere #ortals
attain pre-Paradise .eitH(the S"pre#e 3ein%-
Caona stands )e,ore eerH Iill &reat"re as the
portal to Paradise and God attain#ent-
*+ Paradise is the ho#e' and Caona the
IorAshop and plaH%ro"nd' o, the ,inaliters-
And eerH God-AnoIin% #ortal &raes to )e a
,inaliter-
*7 The &entral "nierse is not onlH #anMs
esta)lished destinH' )"t it is also the startin%
pla&e o, the eternal &areer o, the ,inaliters as
theH shall so#eti#e )e started o"t on the
"ndis&losed and "niersal adent"re in the
experien&e o, explorin% the in,initH o, the
502
Uniersal 5ather-
*6 Caona Iill "nP"estiona)lH &ontin"e to
,"n&tion Iith a)sonite si%ni,i&an&e een in
,"t"re "nierse a%es Ihi&h #aH Iitness spa&e
pil%ri#s atte#ptin% to ,ind God on s"per,inite
leels- Caona has &apa&itH to sere as a
trainin% "nierse ,or a)sonite )ein%s- It Iill
pro)a)lH )e the ,inishin% s&hool Ihen the
seen s"per"nierses are ,"n&tionin% as the
inter#ediate s&hool ,or the %rad"ates o, the
pri#arH s&hools o, o"ter spa&e- And Ie
in&line to the opinion that the potentials o,
eternal Caona are reallH "nli#ited' that
the &entral "nierse has eternal &apa&itH to
sere as an experiential trainin% "nierse ,or
all past' present' or ,"t"re tHpes o, &reated
)ein%s-
*: FPresented )H a Per,e&tor o, Oisdo#
&o##issioned
th"s to ,"n&tion )H the An&ients o,
.aHs on Uersa-G
2>?+-*> PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES 2>7
2+*
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART I
THE CENTRAL AND SUPERUNIVERSES
503
PAPER 1'
THE SEVEN SUPERUNIVERSES
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER 25
TCE SE1EN SUPERUNI1ERSES
As ,ar as the Uniersal 5ather is &on&erned
(as a 5ather(the "nierses are irt"allH
nonexistent< he deals Iith personalities< he is
the 5ather o, personalities- As ,ar as the Eternal
Son and the In,inite Spirit are &on&erned
(as &reator partners(the "nierses are lo&alized
and indiid"al "nder the 9oint r"le o, the
Creator Sons and the Creatie Spirits- As ,ar
as the Paradise TrinitH is &on&erned' o"tside
Caona there are 9"st seen inha)ited "nierses'
the seen s"per"nierses Ihi&h hold
9"risdi&tion oer the &ir&le o, the ,irst post-
Caona spa&e leel- The Seen =aster Spirits
radiate their in,l"en&e o"t ,ro# the &entral
Isle' th"s &onstit"tin% the ast &reation one
%i%anti& Iheel' the h") )ein% the eternal Isle
o, Paradise' the seen spoAes the radiations o,
the Seen =aster Spirits' the ri# the o"ter
re%ions o, the %rand "nierse-
; EarlH in the #aterialization o, the "niersal
&reation the seen,old s&he#e o, the
504
s"per"nierse or%anization and %oern#ent
Ias ,or#"lated- The ,irst post-Caona &reation
Ias diided into seen st"pendo"s
se%#ents' and the headP"arters Iorlds o, these
s"per"nierse %oern#ents Iere desi%ned
and &onstr"&ted- The present s&he#e o,
ad#inistration
has existed ,ro# near eternitH'
and the r"lers o, these seen s"per"nierses
are ri%htlH &alled An&ients o, .aHs-
* O, the ast )odH o, AnoIled%e &on&ernin%
the s"per"nierses' I &an hope to tell Ho"
little' )"t there is operatie thro"%ho"t these
real#s a te&hniP"e o, intelli%ent &ontrol ,or
)oth phHsi&al and spirit"al ,or&es' and the
"niersal %raitH presen&es there ,"n&tion in
#a9esti& poIer and per,e&t har#onH- It is
i#portant ,irst to %ain an adeP"ate idea o,
the phHsi&al &onstit"tion and #aterial or%anization
o, the s"per"nierse do#ains'
,or then Ho" Iill )e the )etter prepared to
%rasp the si%ni,i&an&e o, the #arelo"s
or%anization
proided ,or their spirit"al %oern#ent
and ,or the intelle&t"al adan&e#ent
o, the Iill &reat"res Iho dIell on the
#Hriads o, inha)ited planets s&attered hither
and Hon thro"%ho"t these seen s"per"nierses-
505
2- TCE SUPERUNI1ERSE SPACE LE1EL
2 Oithin the li#ited ran%e o, the re&ords'
o)serations' and #e#ories o, the %enerations
o, a #illion or a )illion o, Ho"r short
Hears' to all pra&ti&al intents and p"rposes'
Urantia and the "nierse to Ihi&h it )elon%s
are experien&in% the adent"re o, one lon%
and "n&harted pl"n%e into neI spa&e< )"t
a&&ordin% to the re&ords o, Uersa' in a&&ordan&e
Iith older o)serations' in har#onH
Iith the #ore extensie experien&e and
&al&"lations
o, o"r order' and as a res"lt o, &on&l"sions
)ased on these and other ,indin%s' Ie
AnoI that the "nierses are en%a%ed in an
orderlH' Iell-"nderstood' and per,e&tlH &ontrolled
pro&essional' sIin%in% in #a9esti&
%rande"r aro"nd the 5irst Great So"r&e and
Center and his residential "nierse-
; Oe hae lon% sin&e dis&oered that the
seen s"per"nierses traerse a %reat ellipse' a
%i%anti& and elon%ated &ir&le- Ko"r solar sHste#
and other Iorlds o, ti#e are not pl"n%in%
headlon%' Iitho"t &hart and &o#pass' into
"n#apped spa&e- The lo&al "nierse to Ihi&h
Ho"r sHste# )elon%s is p"rs"in% a de,inite and
2+>< 2+5
N
506
Iell-"nderstood &o"nter&lo&AIise &o"rse
aro"nd the ast sIin% that en&ir&les the &entral
"nierse- This &os#i& path is Iell &harted
and is 9"st as thoro"%hlH AnoIn to the
s"per"nierse
star o)serers as the or)its o, the
planets &onstit"tin% Ho"r solar sHste# are
AnoIn to Urantia astrono#ers-
* Urantia is sit"ated in a lo&al "nierse and a
s"per"nierse not ,"llH or%anized' and Ho"r
lo&al "nierse is in i##ediate proxi#itH to
n"#ero"s partiallH &o#pleted phHsi&al &reations-
Ko" )elon% to one o, the relatielH
re&ent "nierses- 3"t Ho" are not' todaH'
pl"n%in% on IildlH into "n&harted spa&e nor
sIin%in% o"t )lindlH into "nAnoIn re%ions-
Ko" are ,olloIin% the orderlH and predeter#ined
path o, the s"per"nierse spa&e leel-
Ko" are noI passin% thro"%h the erH sa#e
spa&e that Ho"r planetarH sHste#' or its
prede&essors'
traersed a%es a%o< and so#e daH in
the re#ote ,"t"re Ho"r sHste#' or its s"&&essors'
Iill a%ain traerse the identi&al spa&e
thro"%h Ihi&h Ho" are noI so sIi,tlH pl"n%in%-
> In this a%e and as dire&tion is re%arded on
Urantia' s"per"nierse n"#)er one sIin%s
al#ost d"e north' approxi#atelH opposite' in
507
an easterlH dire&tion' to the Paradise residen&e
o, the Great So"r&es and Centers and the &entral
"nierse o, Caona- This position' Iith
the &orrespondin% one to the Iest' represents
the nearest phHsi&al approa&h o, the spheres o,
ti#e to the eternal Isle- S"per"nierse n"#)er
tIo is in the north' preparin% ,or the IestIard
sIin%' Ihile n"#)er three noI holds
the northern#ost se%#ent o, the %reat spa&e
path' hain% alreadH t"rned into the )end
leadin% to the so"therlH pl"n%e- N"#)er ,o"r
is on the &o#paratielH strai%htaIaH so"therlH
,li%ht' the adan&e re%ions noI approa&hin%
opposition to the Great Centers- N"#)er ,ie
has a)o"t le,t its position opposite the Center
o, Centers Ihile &ontin"in% on the dire&t
so"therlH &o"rse 9"st pre&edin% the eastIard
sIin%< n"#)er six o&&"pies #ost o, the so"thern
&"re' the se%#ent ,ro# Ihi&h Ho"r
s"per"nierse has nearlH passed-
5 Ko"r lo&al "nierse o, Ne)adon )elon%s to
Oronton' the seenth s"per"nierse' Ihi&h
sIin%s on )etIeen s"per"nierses one and
six' hain% not lon% sin&e Das Ie re&Aon ti#eE
t"rned the so"theastern )end o, the s"per"nierse
spa&e leel- TodaH' the solar sHste# to
Ihi&h Urantia )elon%s is a ,eI )illion Hears
past the sIin% aro"nd the so"thern &"rat"re
508
so that Ho" are 9"st noI adan&in% )eHond
the so"theastern )end and are #oin% sIi,tlH
thro"%h the lon% and &o#paratielH strai%htaIaH
northern path- 5or "ntold a%es Oronton
Iill p"rs"e this al#ost dire&t northerlH
&o"rse-
+ Urantia )elon%s to a sHste# Ihi&h is Iell
o"t toIards the )orderland o, Ho"r lo&al "nierse<
and Ho"r lo&al "nierse is at present
traersin% the peripherH o, Oronton- 3eHond
Ho" there are still others' )"t Ho" are ,ar
re#oed in spa&e ,ro# those phHsi&al sHste#s
Ihi&h sIin% aro"nd the %reat &ir&le in &o#paratie
proxi#itH to the Great So"r&e and
Center-
;- ORGANI8ATION O5 TCE SUPERUNI1ERSES
2 OnlH the Uniersal 5ather AnoIs the lo&ation
and a&t"al n"#)er o, inha)ited Iorlds
in spa&e< he &alls the# all )H na#e and n"#)er-
I &an %ie onlH the approxi#ate n"#)er
o, inha)ited or inha)ita)le planets' ,or so#e
lo&al "nierses hae #ore Iorlds s"ita)le ,or
intelli%ent li,e than others- Nor hae all pro9e&ted
lo&al "nierses )een or%anized- There,ore
the esti#ates Ihi&h I o,,er are solelH ,or
the p"rpose o, a,,ordin% so#e idea o, the
i##ensitH
o, the #aterial &reation-
509
; There are seen s"per"nierses in the
%rand "nierse' and theH are &onstit"ted
approxi#atelH
as ,olloIs?
* 2- +5e %2stem1 The )asi& "nit o, the
s"per%oern#ent &onsists o, a)o"t one
tho"sand inha)ited or inha)ita)le Iorlds-
3lazin% s"ns' &old Iorlds' planets too near the
hot s"ns' and other spheres not s"ita)le ,or
&reat"re ha)itation are not in&l"ded in this
%ro"p- These one tho"sand Iorlds adapted to
s"pport li,e are &alled a sHste#' )"t in the
Ho"n%er sHste#s onlH a &o#paratielH s#all
n"#)er o, these Iorlds #aH )e inha)ited-
25?2-* PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES 2>;
2++
N
Ea&h inha)ited planet is presided oer )H a
PlanetarH Prin&e' and ea&h lo&al sHste# has an
ar&hite&t"ral sphere as its headP"arters and is
r"led )H a SHste# Soerei%n-
> ;- +5e onstellation1 One h"ndred sHste#s
Da)o"t 277'777 inha)ita)le planetsE #aAe
"p a &onstellation- Ea&h &onstellation has an
ar&hite&t"ral headP"arters sphere and is presided
oer )H three 1orondadeA Sons' the
=ost Ci%hs- Ea&h &onstellation also has a
510
5aith,"l o, .aHs in o)seration' an a#)assador
o, the Paradise TrinitH-
5 *- +5e /ocal #ni"erse1 One h"ndred &onstellations
Da)o"t 27'777'777 inha)ita)le planetsE
&onstit"te a lo&al "nierse- Ea&h lo&al
"nierse has a #a%ni,i&ent ar&hite&t"ral
headP"arters
Iorld and is r"led )H one o, the &o-ordinate
Creator Sons o, God o, the order o,
=i&hael- Ea&h "nierse is )lessed )H the presen&e
o, a Union o, .aHs' a representatie o,
the Paradise TrinitH-
+ >- +5e Minor %ector1 One h"ndred lo&al
"nierses Da)o"t 2'777'777'777 inha)ita)le
planetsE &onstit"te a #inor se&tor o, the
s"per"nierse %oern#ent< it has a Ionder,"l
headP"arters Iorld' Ihere,ro# its r"lers' the
Re&ents o, .aHs' ad#inister the a,,airs o, the
#inor se&tor- There are three Re&ents o, .aHs'
S"pre#e TrinitH Personalities' on ea&h #inor
se&tor headP"arters-
7 5- +5e Ma6or %ector1 One h"ndred #inor
se&tors Da)o"t 277'777'777'777 inha)ita)le
IorldsE #aAe one #a9or se&tor- Ea&h #a9or
se&tor is proided Iith a s"per) headP"arters
and is presided oer )H three Per,e&tions o,
.aHs' S"pre#e TrinitH Personalities-
6 +- +5e %uperuni"erse1 Ten #a9or se&tors
511
Da)o"t 2'777'777'777'777 inha)ita)le planetsE
&onstit"te a s"per"nierse- Ea&h s"per"nierse
is proided Iith an enor#o"s and %lorio"s
headP"arters Iorld and is r"led )H three
An&ients o, .aHs-
: 7- +5e 0rand #ni"erse1 Seen s"per"nierses
#aAe "p the present or%anized %rand
"nierse' &onsistin% o, approxi#atelH seen
trillion inha)ita)le Iorlds pl"s the ar&hite&t"ral
spheres and the one )illion inha)ited
spheres o, Caona- The s"per"nierses are
r"led and ad#inistered indire&tlH and re,le&tielH
,ro# Paradise )H the Seen =aster
Spirits- The )illion Iorlds o, Caona are dire&tlH
ad#inistered )H the Eternals o, .aHs'
one s"&h S"pre#e TrinitH PersonalitH presidin%
oer ea&h o, these per,e&t spheres-
27 Ex&l"din% the Paradise-Caona spheres' the plan
o, "nierse or%anization proides ,or the
,olloIin% "nits?
S"per"nierses - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
- - - - - - - - 7
=a9or se&tors - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
- - - - - - 77
=inor se&tors - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
- - - - 7'777
512
Lo&al
"nierses - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
777'777
Constellations - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
- - 77'777'777
Lo&al
sHste#s - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
7'777'777'777
Inha)ita)le planets - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
7'777'777'777'777
22 Ea&h o, the seen s"per"nierses is &onstit"ted'
approxi#atelH' as ,olloIs?
One sHste# e#)ra&es'
approxi#atelH- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 2'777 Iorlds
One &onstellation D277
sHste#sE - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 277'777 Iorlds
One "nierse D277 &onstellationsE- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
- - - 27'777'777 Iorlds
One #inor se&tor D277
"niersesE - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 2'777'777'777
Iorlds
One #a9or se&tor D277 #inor
se&torsE - - - - - - - - - - - - - 277'777'777'777 Iorlds
One s"per"nierse D27 #a9or se&torsE - - - - - - - - - - -
- 2'777'777'777'777 Iorlds
2; All s"&h esti#ates are approxi#ations at )est'
,or neI sHste#s are &onstantlH eolin% Ihile
513
other or%anizations are te#porarilH passin% o"t o,
#aterial existen&e-
2>* PAPER 25 ( TCE SE1EN SUPERUNI1ERSES
25?;-2;
2+7
N
*- TCE SUPERUNI1ERSE O5 OR1ONTON
2 Pra&ti&allH all o, the starrH real#s isi)le
to the naAed eHe on Urantia )elon% to the
seenth se&tion o, the %rand "nierse' the
s"per"nierse o, Oronton- The ast =ilAH
OaH starrH sHste# represents the &entral n"&le"s
o, Oronton' )ein% lar%elH )eHond the
)orders o, Ho"r lo&al "nierse- This %reat
a%%re%ation
o, s"ns' darA islands o, spa&e' do")le
stars' %lo)"lar &l"sters' star &lo"ds' spiral
and other ne)"lae' to%ether Iith #Hriads o,
indiid"al planets' ,or#s a Iat&hliAe' elon%ated-
&ir&"lar %ro"pin% o, a)o"t one seenth
o, the inha)ited eol"tionarH "nierses-
; 5ro# the astrono#i&al position o, Urantia'
as Ho" looA thro"%h the &ross se&tion o,
near-)H sHste#s to the %reat =ilAH OaH' Ho"
o)sere that the spheres o, Oronton are traelin%
in a ast elon%ated plane' the )readth
)ein% ,ar %reater than the thi&Aness and the
len%th ,ar %reater than the )readth-
514
* O)seration o, the so-&alled =ilAH OaH
dis&loses the &o#paratie in&rease in Oronton
stellar densitH Ihen the heaens are ieIed
in one dire&tion' Ihile on either side the densitH
di#inishes< the n"#)er o, stars and other
spheres de&reases aIaH ,ro# the &hie, plane o,
o"r #aterial s"per"nierse- Ohen the an%le
o, o)seration is propitio"s' %azin% thro"%h
the #ain )odH o, this real# o, #axi#"# densitH'
Ho" are looAin% toIard the residential
"nierse and the &enter o, all thin%s-
> O, the ten #a9or diisions o, Oronton'
ei%ht hae )een ro"%hlH identi,ied )H Urantian
astrono#ers- The other tIo are di,,i&"lt
o, separate re&o%nition )e&a"se Ho" are
o)li%ed to ieI these pheno#ena ,ro# the inside-
I, Ho" &o"ld looA "pon the s"per"nierse
o, Oronton ,ro# a position ,ar distant in
spa&e' Ho" Io"ld i##ediatelH re&o%nize the
ten #a9or se&tors o, the seenth %alaxH-
5 The rotational &enter o, Ho"r #inor se&tor
is sit"ated ,ar aIaH in the enor#o"s and
dense star &lo"d o, Sa%ittari"s' aro"nd Ihi&h
Ho"r lo&al "nierse and its asso&iated &reations
all #oe' and ,ro# opposite sides o, the ast
Sa%ittari"s s")%ala&ti& sHste# Ho" #aH o)sere
tIo %reat strea#s o, star &lo"ds e#er%in%
in st"pendo"s stellar &oils-
515
+ The n"&le"s o, the phHsi&al sHste# to
Ihi&h Ho"r s"n and its asso&iated planets )elon%
is the &enter o, the oneti#e Andronoer
ne)"la- This ,or#er spiral ne)"la Ias sli%htlH
distorted )H the %raitH disr"ptions asso&iated
Iith the eents Ihi&h Iere attendant "pon
the )irth o, Ho"r solar sHste#' and Ihi&h Iere
o&&asioned )H the near approa&h o, a lar%e
nei%h)orin% ne)"la- This near &ollision
&han%ed Andronoer into a so#eIhat %lo)"lar
a%%re%ation )"t did not IhollH destroH
the tIo-IaH pro&ession o, the s"ns and their
asso&iated phHsi&al %ro"ps- Ko"r solar sHste#
noI o&&"pies a ,airlH &entral position in one
o, the ar#s o, this distorted spiral' sit"ated
a)o"t hal,IaH ,ro# the &enter o"t toIards the
ed%e o, the star strea#-
7 The Sa%ittari"s se&tor and all other se&tors
and diisions o, Oronton are in rotation
aro"nd Uersa' and so#e o, the &on,"sion o,
Urantian star o)serers arises o"t o, the ill"sions
and relatie distortions prod"&ed )H the
,olloIin% #"ltiple reol"tionarH #oe#ents?
2- The reol"tion o, Urantia aro"nd its
s"n-
;- The &ir&"it o, Ho"r solar sHste# a)o"t
the n"&le"s o, the ,or#er Andronoer ne)"la-
*- The rotation o, the Andronoer stellar
516
,a#ilH and the asso&iated &l"sters a)o"t the
&o#posite rotation-%raitH &enter o, the star
&lo"d o, Ne)adon-
>- The sIin% o, the lo&al star &lo"d o,
Ne)adon and its asso&iated &reations aro"nd
the Sa%ittari"s &enter o, their #inor se&tor-
5- The rotation o, the one h"ndred #inor
se&tors' in&l"din% Sa%ittari"s' a)o"t their
#a9or se&tor-
+- The Ihirl o, the ten #a9or se&tors' the
so-&alled star dri,ts' a)o"t the Uersa headP"arters
o, Oronton-
7- The #oe#ent o, Oronton and six
asso&iated s"per"nierses aro"nd Paradise
and Caona' the &o"nter&lo&AIise pro&essional
o, the s"per"nierse spa&e leel-
6 These #"ltiple #otions are o, seeral
orders? The spa&e paths o, Ho"r planet and
25?*-2 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES 2>>
2+6
N
Ho"r solar sHste# are %eneti&' inherent in
ori%in- The a)sol"te &o"nter&lo&AIise #otion
o, Oronton is also %eneti&' inherent in the
ar&hite&t"ral plans o, the #aster "nierse- 3"t
the interenin% #otions are o, &o#posite
ori%in' )ein% deried in part ,ro# the &onstit"tie
517
se%#entation o, #atter-ener%H into
the s"per"nierses and in part prod"&ed )H
the intelli%ent and p"rpose,"l a&tion o, the
Paradise ,or&e or%anizers-
: The lo&al "nierses are in &loser proxi#itH
as theH approa&h Caona< the &ir&"its are
%reater in n"#)er' and there is in&reased
s"peri#position' laHer "pon laHer- 3"t ,arther
o"t ,ro# the eternal &enter there are ,eIer
and ,eIer sHste#s' laHers' &ir&"its' and "nierses-
>- NE3ULAE(TCE ANCESTORS O5 UNI1ERSES
2 Ohile &reation and "nierse or%anization
re#ain ,oreer "nder the &ontrol o, the in,inite
Creators and their asso&iates' the Ihole
pheno#enon pro&eeds in a&&ordan&e Iith an
ordained te&hniP"e and in &on,or#itH to the
%raitH laIs o, ,or&e' ener%H' and #atter- 3"t
there is so#ethin% o, #HsterH asso&iated Iith
the "niersal ,or&e-&har%e o, spa&e< Ie P"ite
"nderstand the or%anization o, the #aterial
&reations ,ro# the "lti#atoni& sta%e ,orIard'
)"t Ie do not ,"llH &o#prehend the &os#i&
an&estrH o, the "lti#atons- Oe are &on,ident
that these an&estral ,or&es hae a Paradise ori%in
)e&a"se theH ,oreer sIin% thro"%h peraded
spa&e in the exa&t %i%anti& o"tlines o,
Paradise- Tho"%h nonresponsie to Paradise
%raitH' this ,or&e-&har%e o, spa&e' the an&estor
518
o, all #aterialization' does alIaHs respond to
the presen&e o, nether Paradise' )ein% apparentlH
&ir&"ited in and o"t o, the nether Paradise
&enter-
; The Paradise ,or&e or%anizers trans#"te
spa&e poten&H into pri#ordial ,or&e and
eole this pre#aterial potential into the pri#arH
and se&ondarH ener%H #ani,estations o,
phHsi&al realitH- Ohen this ener%H attains %raitH-
respondin% leels' the poIer dire&tors and
their asso&iates o, the s"per"nierse re%i#e
appear "pon the s&ene and )e%in their
neer-endin% #anip"lations desi%ned to esta)lish
the #ani,old poIer &ir&"its and ener%H
&hannels o, the "nierses o, ti#e and spa&e-
Th"s does phHsi&al #atter appear in spa&e'
and so is the sta%e set ,or the ina"%"ration o,
"nierse or%anization-
* This se%#entation o, ener%H is a pheno#enon
Ihi&h has neer )een soled )H the
phHsi&ists o, Ne)adon- Their &hie, di,,i&"ltH
lies in the relatie ina&&essi)ilitH o, the Paradise
,or&e or%anizers' ,or the liin% poIer
dire&tors' tho"%h theH are &o#petent to deal
Iith spa&e-ener%H' do not hae the least
&on&eption
o, the ori%in o, the ener%ies theH so
sAill,"llH and intelli%entlH #anip"late-
519
> Paradise ,or&e or%anizers are ne)"lae ori%inators<
theH are a)le to initiate a)o"t their
spa&e presen&e the tre#endo"s &H&lones o,
,or&e Ihi&h' Ihen on&e started' &an neer )e
stopped or li#ited "ntil the all-peradin%
,or&es are #o)ilized ,or the eent"al appearan&e
o, the "lti#atoni& "nits o, "nierse #atter-
Th"s are )ro"%ht into )ein% the spiral and
other ne)"lae' the #other Iheels o, the
dire&t-ori%in s"ns and their aried sHste#s- In
o"ter spa&e there #aH )e seen ten di,,erent
,or#s o, ne)"lae' phases o, pri#arH "nierse
eol"tion' and these ast ener%H Iheels had
the sa#e ori%in as did those in the seen
s"per"nierses-
5 Ne)"lae arH %reatlH in size and in the
res"ltin% n"#)er and a%%re%ate #ass o, their
stellar and planetarH o,,sprin%- A s"n-,or#in%
ne)"la 9"st north o, the )orders o, Oronton'
)"t Iithin the s"per"nierse spa&e leel' has
alreadH %ien ori%in to approxi#atelH ,ortH
tho"sand s"ns' and the #other Iheel is still
throIin% o,, s"ns' the #a9oritH o, Ihi&h are
#anH ti#es the size o, Ho"rs- So#e o, the
lar%er ne)"lae o, o"ter spa&e are %iin% ori%in
to as #anH as one h"ndred #illion s"ns-
+ Ne)"lae are not dire&tlH related to anH
o, the ad#inistratie "nits' s"&h as #inor
520
se&tors or lo&al "nierses' altho"%h so#e lo&al
2>5 PAPER 25 ( TCE SE1EN SUPERUNI1ERSES
25?>-+
2+:
N
"nierses hae )een or%anized ,ro# the
prod"&ts o, a sin%le ne)"la- Ea&h lo&al "nierse
e#)ra&es exa&tlH one one-h"ndred-tho"sandth
part o, the total ener%H &har%e o, a
s"per"nierse irrespe&tie o, ne)"lar relationship'
,or ener%H is not or%anized )H ne)"lae(it
is "niersallH distri)"ted-
7 Not all spiral ne)"lae are en%a%ed in s"n
#aAin%- So#e hae retained &ontrol o, #anH
o, their se%re%ated stellar o,,sprin%' and their
spiral appearan&e is o&&asioned )H the ,a&t
that their s"ns pass o"t o, the ne)"lar ar# in
&lose ,or#ation )"t ret"rn )H dierse ro"tes'
th"s #aAin% it easH to o)sere the# at one
point )"t #ore di,,i&"lt to see the# Ihen
IidelH s&attered on their di,,erent ret"rnin%
ro"tes ,arther o"t and aIaH ,ro# the ar# o,
the ne)"la- There are not #anH s"n-,or#in%
ne)"lae a&tie in Oronton at the present
ti#e' tho"%h Andro#eda' Ihi&h is o"tside
the inha)ited s"per"nierse' is erH a&tie-
This ,ar-distant ne)"la is isi)le to the naAed
eHe' and Ihen Ho" ieI it' pa"se to &onsider
521
that the li%ht Ho" )ehold le,t those distant
s"ns al#ost one #illion Hears a%o-
6 The =ilAH OaH %alaxH is &o#posed o, ast
n"#)ers o, ,or#er spiral and other ne)"lae'
and #anH still retain their ori%inal &on,i%"ration-
3"t as the res"lt o, internal &atastrophes
and external attra&tion' #anH hae s",,ered
s"&h distortion and rearran%e#ent as to &a"se
these enor#o"s a%%re%ations to appear as
%i%anti& l"#ino"s #asses o, )lazin% s"ns' liAe
the =a%ellani& Clo"d- The %lo)"lar tHpe o,
star &l"sters predo#inates near the o"ter
#ar%ins o, Oronton-
: The ast star &lo"ds o, Oronton sho"ld
)e re%arded as indiid"al a%%re%ations o, #atter
&o#para)le to the separate ne)"lae o)sera)le
in the spa&e re%ions external to the =ilAH
OaH %alaxH- =anH o, the so-&alled star &lo"ds
o, spa&e' hoIeer' &onsist o, %aseo"s #aterial
onlH- The ener%H potential o, these stellar %as
&lo"ds is "n)eliea)lH enor#o"s' and so#e o,
it is taAen "p )H near-)H s"ns and redispat&hed
in spa&e as solar e#anations-
5- TCE ORIGIN O5 SPACE 3O.IES
2 The )"lA o, the #ass &ontained in the s"ns
and planets o, a s"per"nierse ori%inates in
the ne)"lar Iheels< erH little o, s"per"nierse
#ass is or%anized )H the dire&t a&tion o, the
522
poIer dire&tors Das in the &onstr"&tion o,
ar&hite&t"ral spheresE' altho"%h a &onstantlH
arHin% P"antitH o, #atter ori%inates in open
spa&e-
; As to ori%in' the #a9oritH o, the s"ns' planets'
and other spheres &an )e &lassi,ied in one
o, the ,olloIin% ten %ro"ps?
* 2- oncentric ontraction .ings1 Not all
ne)"lae are spiral- =anH an i##ense ne)"la'
instead o, splittin% into a do")le star sHste#
or eolin% as a spiral' "nder%oes &ondensation
)H #"ltiple-rin% ,or#ation- 5or lon%
periods s"&h a ne)"la appears as an enor#o"s
&entral s"n s"rro"nded )H n"#ero"s %i%anti&
&lo"ds o, en&ir&lin%' rin%-appearin% ,or#ations
o, #atter-
> ;- +5e B5irled %tars e#)ra&e those s"ns
Ihi&h are throIn o,, the %reat #other Iheels
o, hi%hlH heated %ases- TheH are not throIn
o,, as rin%s )"t in ri%ht- and le,t-handed
pro&essions-
Ohirled stars are also o, ori%in in
other-than-spiral ne)"lae-
5 *- 0ra"it2=e(plosion Planets1 Ohen a s"n
is )orn o, a spiral or o, a )arred ne)"la' not
in,reP"entlH it is throIn o"t a &onsidera)le
distan&e- S"&h a s"n is hi%hlH %aseo"s' and
s")seP"entlH' a,ter it has so#eIhat &ooled
523
and &ondensed' it #aH &han&e to sIin% near
so#e enor#o"s #ass o, #atter' a %i%anti& s"n
or a darA island o, spa&e- S"&h an approa&h
#aH not )e near eno"%h to res"lt in &ollision
)"t still near eno"%h to alloI the %raitH p"ll
o, the %reater )odH to start tidal &on"lsions in
the lesser' th"s initiatin% a series o, tidal "pheaals
Ihi&h o&&"r si#"ltaneo"slH on opposite
sides o, the &on"lsed s"n- At their hei%ht
these explosie er"ptions prod"&e a series o,
arHin%-sized a%%re%ations o, #atter Ihi&h
#aH )e pro9e&ted )eHond the %raitH-re&la#ation
zone o, the er"ptin% s"n' th"s )e&o#in%
25?>-7 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES 2>+
277< 272
N
N
sta)ilized in or)its o, their oIn aro"nd one o,
the tIo )odies &on&erned in this episode-
Later on the lar%er &olle&tions o, #atter "nite
and %rad"allH draI the s#aller )odies to
the#seles- In this IaH #anH o, the solid planets
o, the lesser sHste#s are )ro"%ht into existen&e-
Ko"r oIn solar sHste# had 9"st s"&h an
ori%in-
+ >- entrifugal Planetar2 )aug5ters1 Enor#o"s
s"ns' Ihen in &ertain sta%es o, deelop#ent'
524
and i, their reol"tionarH rate %reatlH
a&&elerates' )e%in to throI o,, lar%e P"antities
o, #atter Ihi&h #aH s")seP"entlH )e asse#)led
to ,or# s#all Iorlds that &ontin"e to
en&ir&le the parent s"n-
7 5- 0ra"it2=deficienc2 %p5eres1 There is a
&riti&al li#it to the size o, indiid"al stars-
Ohen a s"n rea&hes this li#it' "nless it sloIs
doIn in reol"tionarH rate' it is doo#ed to
split< s"n ,ission o&&"rs' and a neI do")le star
o, this arietH is )orn-N"#ero"s s#all planets
#aH )e s")seP"entlH ,or#ed as a )H-prod"&t
o, this %i%anti& disr"ption-
6 +- ontractural %tars1 In the s#aller sHste#s
the lar%est o"ter planet so#eti#es draIs
to itsel, its nei%h)orin% Iorlds' Ihile those
planets near the s"n )e%in their ter#inal
pl"n%e- Oith Ho"r solar sHste#' s"&h an end
Io"ld #ean that the ,o"r inner planets Io"ld
)e &lai#ed )H the s"n' Ihile the #a9or planet'
!"piter' Io"ld )e %reatlH enlar%ed )H &apt"rin%
the re#ainin% Iorlds- S"&h an end o, a solar
sHste# Io"ld res"lt in the prod"&tion o, tIo
ad9a&ent )"t "neP"al s"ns' one tHpe o, do")le
star ,or#ation- S"&h &atastrophes are in,reP"ent
ex&ept o"t on the ,rin%e o, the s"per"nierse
starrH a%%re%ations-
: 7- umulati"e %p5eres1 5ro# the ast
525
P"antitH o, #atter &ir&"latin% in spa&e' s#all
planets #aH sloIlH a&&"#"late- TheH %roI )H
#eteori& a&&retion and )H #inor &ollisions- In
&ertain se&tors o, spa&e' &onditions ,aor s"&h
,or#s o, planetarH )irth- =anH an inha)ited
Iorld has had s"&h an ori%in-
27 So#e o, the dense darA islands are the
dire&t res"lt o, the a&&retions o, trans#"tin%
ener%H in spa&e- Another %ro"p o, these darA
islands hae &o#e into )ein% )H the a&&"#"lation
o, enor#o"s P"antities o, &old #atter'
#ere ,ra%#ents and #eteors' &ir&"latin%
thro"%h spa&e- S"&h a%%re%ations o, #atter
hae neer )een hot and' ex&ept ,or densitH'
are in &o#position erH si#ilar to Urantia-
22 6- ;urned=out %uns1 So#e o, the darA
islands o, spa&e are )"rned-o"t isolated s"ns'
all aaila)le spa&e-ener%H hain% )een e#itted-
The or%anized "nits o, #atter approxi#ate
,"ll &ondensation' irt"al &o#plete &onsolidation<
and it reP"ires a%es "pon a%es ,or s"&h
enor#o"s #asses o, hi%hlH &ondensed #atter
to )e re&har%ed in the &ir&"its o, spa&e and
th"s to )e prepared ,or neI &H&les o, "nierse
,"n&tion ,olloIin% a &ollision or so#e eP"allH
reii,Hin% &os#i& happenin%-
2; :- ollisional %p5eres1 In those re%ions o,
thi&Aer &l"sterin%' &ollisions are not "n&o##on-
526
S"&h an astrono#i& read9"st#ent is
a&&o#panied )H tre#endo"s ener%H &han%es
and #atter trans#"tations- Collisions inolin%
dead s"ns are pe&"liarlH in,l"ential in
&reatin% Iidespread ener%H ,l"&t"ations-
Collisional de)ris o,ten &onstit"tes the #aterial
n"&le"ses ,or the s")seP"ent ,or#ation
o, planetarH )odies adapted to #ortal ha)itation-
2* 27- Arc5itectural Borlds1 These are the
Iorlds Ihi&h are )"ilt a&&ordin% to plans and
spe&i,i&ations ,or so#e spe&ial p"rpose' s"&h
as Salin%ton' the headP"arters o, Ho"r lo&al
"nierse' and Uersa' the seat o, %oern#ent
o, o"r s"per"nierse-
2> There are n"#ero"s other te&hniP"es ,or
eolin% s"ns and se%re%atin% planets' )"t
the ,ore%oin% pro&ed"res s"%%est the #ethods
Ihere)H the ast #a9oritH o, stellar
sHste#s and planetarH ,a#ilies are )ro"%ht
into existen&e- To "ndertaAe to des&ri)e all
the ario"s te&hniP"es inoled in stellar
#eta#orphosis and planetarH eol"tion
Io"ld reP"ire the narration o, al#ost one
h"ndred di,,erent #odes o, s"n ,or#ation
and planetarH ori%in- As Ho"r star st"dents
s&an the heaens' theH Iill o)sere pheno#ena
indi&atie o, all these #odes o, stellar
eol"tion' )"t theH Iill seldo# dete&t eiden&e
527
o, the ,or#ation o, those s#all' nonl"#ino"s
&olle&tions o, #atter Ihi&h sere as
inha)ited planets' the #ost i#portant o, the
ast #aterial &reations-
2>7 PAPER 25 ( TCE SE1EN SUPERUNI1ERSES
25?5-2>
27;
N
+- TCE SPCERES O5 SPACE
2 Irrespe&tie o, ori%in' the ario"s spheres
o, spa&e are &lassi,ia)le into the ,olloIin%
#a9or diisions?
2- The s"ns(the stars o, spa&e-
;- The darA islands o, spa&e-
*- =inor spa&e )odies(&o#ets' #eteors'
and planetesi#als-
>- The planets' in&l"din% the inha)ited
Iorlds-
5- Ar&hite&t"ral spheres(Iorlds #ade to
order-
; Oith the ex&eption o, the ar&hite&t"ral
spheres' all spa&e )odies hae had an eol"tionarH
ori%in' eol"tionarH in the sense that
theH hae not )een )ro"%ht into )ein% )H ,iat
o, .eitH' eol"tionarH in the sense that the
&reatie a&ts o, God hae "n,olded )H a ti#espa&e
te&hniP"e thro"%h the operation o,
#anH o, the &reated and eent"ated intelli%en&es
528
o, .eitH-
* +5e %uns1 These are the stars o, spa&e in all
their ario"s sta%es o, existen&e- So#e are solitarH
eolin% spa&e sHste#s< others are do")le
stars' &ontra&tin% or disappearin% planetarH
sHste#s- The stars o, spa&e exist in no less than
a tho"sand di,,erent states and sta%es- Ko" are
,a#iliar Iith s"ns that e#it li%ht a&&o#panied
)H heat< )"t there are also s"ns Ihi&h
shine Iitho"t heat-
> The trillions "pon trillions o, Hears that an
ordinarH s"n Iill &ontin"e to %ie o"t heat
and li%ht Iell ill"strates the ast store o, ener%H
Ihi&h ea&h "nit o, #atter &ontains- The
a&t"al ener%H stored in these inisi)le parti&les
o, phHsi&al #atter is Iell-ni%h "ni#a%ina)le-
And this ener%H )e&o#es al#ost IhollH aaila)le
as li%ht Ihen s")9e&ted to the tre#endo"s
heat press"re and the asso&iated ener%H
a&tiities Ihi&h preail in the interior o, the
)lazin% s"ns- Still other &onditions ena)le
these s"ns to trans,or# and send ,orth #"&h
o, the ener%H o, spa&e Ihi&h &o#es their IaH
in the esta)lished spa&e &ir&"its- =anH phases
o, phHsi&al ener%H and all ,or#s o, #atter are
attra&ted to' and s")seP"entlH distri)"ted )H'
the solar dHna#os- In this IaH the s"ns sere
as lo&al a&&elerators o, ener%H &ir&"lation'
529
a&tin% as a"to#ati& poIer-&ontrol stations-
5 The s"per"nierse o, Oronton is ill"#inated
and Iar#ed )H #ore than ten trillion
)lazin% s"ns- These s"ns are the stars o, Ho"r
o)sera)le astrono#i& sHste#- =ore than tIo
trillion are too distant and too s#all eer to )e
seen ,ro# Urantia- 3"t in the #aster "nierse
there are as #anH s"ns as there are %lasses o,
Iater in the o&eans o, Ho"r Iorld-
+ +5e )ar3 -slands of %pace1 These are the
dead s"ns and other lar%e a%%re%ations o,
#atter deoid o, li%ht and heat- The darA islands
are so#eti#es enor#o"s in #ass and
exert a poIer,"l in,l"en&e in "nierse eP"ili)ri"#
and ener%H #anip"lation- The densitH
o, so#e o, these lar%e #asses is Iell-ni%h
"n)eliea)le- And this %reat &on&entration o,
#ass ena)les these darA islands to ,"n&tion as
poIer,"l )alan&e Iheels' holdin% lar%e nei%h)orin%
sHste#s in e,,e&tie leash- TheH hold
the %raitH )alan&e o, poIer in #anH
&onstellations<
#anH phHsi&al sHste#s Ihi&h Io"ld
otherIise speedilH die to destr"&tion in
near-)H s"ns are held se&"relH in the %raitH
%rasp o, these %"ardian darA islands- It is
)e&a"se o, this ,"n&tion that Ie &an lo&ate
the# a&&"ratelH- Oe hae #eas"red the %raitH
530
p"ll o, the l"#ino"s )odies' and Ie &an
there,ore &al&"late the exa&t size and lo&ation
o, the darA islands o, spa&e Ihi&h so e,,e&tielH
,"n&tion to hold a %ien sHste# steadH
in its &o"rse-
7 Minor %pace ;odies1 The #eteors and
other s#all parti&les o, #atter &ir&"latin% and
eolin% in spa&e &onstit"te an enor#o"s
a%%re%ate
o, ener%H and #aterial s")stan&e-
6 =anH &o#ets are "nesta)lished Iild o,,sprin%
o, the solar #other Iheels' Ihi&h are
)ein% %rad"allH )ro"%ht "nder &ontrol o, the
&entral %oernin% s"n- Co#ets also hae
n"#ero"s other ori%ins- A &o#etMs tail points
aIaH ,ro# the attra&tin% )odH or s"n )e&a"se
o, the ele&tri&al rea&tion o, its hi%hlH expanded
%ases and )e&a"se o, the a&t"al press"re
o, li%ht and other ener%ies e#anatin%
,ro# the s"n- This pheno#enon &onstit"tes
25?+-2 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES 2>6
N
27*
one o, the positie proo,s o, the realitH o, li%ht
and its asso&iated ener%ies< it de#onstrates
that li%ht has Iei%ht- Li%ht is a real s")stan&e'
not si#plH Iaes o, hHpotheti&al ether-
531
: +5e Planets1 These are the lar%er a%%re%ations
o, #atter Ihi&h ,olloI an or)it aro"nd a
s"n or so#e other spa&e )odH< theH ran%e in
size ,ro# planetesi#als to enor#o"s %aseo"s'
liP"id' or solid spheres- The &old Iorlds
Ihi&h hae )een )"ilt "p )H the asse#)la%e o,
,loatin% spa&e #aterial' Ihen theH happen to
)e in proper relation to a near-)H s"n' are the
#ore ideal planets to har)or intelli%ent inha)itants-
The dead s"ns are not' as a r"le' s"ited
to li,e< theH are "s"allH too ,ar aIaH ,ro# a liin%'
)lazin% s"n' and ,"rther' theH are alto%ether
too #assie< %raitH is tre#endo"s at
the s"r,a&e-
27 In Ho"r s"per"nierse not one &ool planet
in ,ortH is ha)ita)le )H )ein%s o, Ho"r order-
And' o, &o"rse' the s"perheated s"ns and the
,ri%id o"tlHin% Iorlds are "n,it to har)or
hi%her li,e- In Ho"r solar sHste# onlH three
planets are at present s"ited to har)or li,e-
Urantia' in size' densitH' and lo&ation' is in
#anH respe&ts ideal ,or h"#an ha)itation-
22 The laIs o, phHsi&al-ener%H )ehaior are
)asi&allH "niersal' )"t lo&al in,l"en&es hae
#"&h to do Iith the phHsi&al &onditions
Ihi&h preail on indiid"al planets and in
lo&al sHste#s- An al#ost endless arietH o,
&reat"re li,e and other liin% #ani,estations
532
&hara&terizes the &o"ntless Iorlds o, spa&e-
There are' hoIeer' &ertain points o, si#ilaritH
in a %ro"p o, Iorlds asso&iated in a %ien
sHste#' Ihile there also is a "nierse pattern
o, intelli%ent li,e- There are phHsi&al relationships
a#on% those planetarH sHste#s Ihi&h
)elon% to the sa#e phHsi&al &ir&"it' and Ihi&h
&loselH ,olloI ea&h other in the endless sIin%
aro"nd the &ir&le o, "nierses-
7- TCE ARCCITECTURAL SPCERES
2 Ohile ea&h s"per"nierse %oern#ent presides
near the &enter o, the eol"tionarH
"nierses o, its spa&e se%#ent' it o&&"pies a
Iorld #ade to order and is peopled )H a&&redited
personalities- These headP"arters Iorlds
are ar&hite&t"ral spheres' spa&e )odies spe&i,i&allH
&onstr"&ted ,or their spe&ial p"rpose-
Ohile sharin% the li%ht o, near-)H s"ns' these
spheres are independentlH li%hted and heated-
Ea&h has a s"n Ihi&h %ies ,orth li%ht Iitho"t
heat' liAe the satellites o, Paradise' Ihile ea&h
is s"pplied Iith heat )H the &ir&"lation o,
&ertain ener%H &"rrents near the s"r,a&e o, the
sphere- These headP"arters Iorlds )elon% to
one o, the %reater sHste#s sit"ated near the
astrono#i&al &enter o, their respe&tie
s"per"nierses-
; Ti#e is standardized on the headP"arters
533
o, the s"per"nierses- The standard daH o, the
s"per"nierse o, Oronton is eP"al to al#ost
thirtH daHs o,Urantia ti#e' and the Oronton
Hear eP"als one h"ndred standard daHs- This
Uersa Hear is standard in the seenth
s"per"nierse'
and it is tIentH-tIo #in"tes short o,
three tho"sand daHs o, Urantia ti#e' a)o"t
ei%ht and one ,i,th o, Ho"r Hears-
* The headP"arters Iorlds o, the seen
s"per"nierses partaAe o, the nat"re and %rande"r
o, Paradise' their &entral pattern o, per,e&tion-
In realitH' all headP"arters Iorlds are
paradisia&al- TheH are indeed heaenlH
a)odes' and theH in&rease in #aterial size'
#orontia )ea"tH' and spirit %lorH ,ro#
!er"se# to the &entral Isle- And all the satellites
o, these headP"arters Iorlds are also
ar&hite&t"ral spheres-
> The ario"s headP"arters Iorlds are proided
Iith eerH phase o, #aterial and spirit"al
&reation- All Ainds o, #aterial' #orontial'
and spirit"al )ein%s are at ho#e on these
rendezo"s
Iorlds o, the "nierses- As #ortal
&reat"res as&end the "nierse' passin% ,ro#
the #aterial to the spirit"al real#s' theH neer
lose their appre&iation ,or' and en9oH#ent o,'
534
their ,or#er leels o, existen&e-
5 8erusem< the headP"arters o, Ho"r lo&al
sHste# o, Satania' has its seen Iorlds o,
2>: PAPER 25 ( TCE SE1EN SUPERUNI1ERSES
25?7-5
27>
N
transition &"lt"re' ea&h o, Ihi&h is en&ir&led
)H seen satellites' a#on% Ihi&h are the seen
#ansion Iorlds o, #orontia detention' #anMs
,irst post#ortal residen&e- As the ter# heaen
has )een "sed on Urantia' it has so#eti#es
#eant these seen #ansion Iorlds' the ,irst
#ansion Iorld )ein% deno#inated the ,irst
heaen' and so on to the seenth-
+ $dentia< the headP"arters o, Ho"r &onstellation
o, NorlatiadeA' has its seentH satellites
o, so&ializin% &"lt"re and trainin%' on Ihi&h
as&enders so9o"rn "pon the &o#pletion o, the
!er"se# re%i#e o, personalitH #o)ilization'
"ni,i&ation' and realization-
7 %al"ington< the &apital o, Ne)adon' Ho"r
lo&al "nierse' is s"rro"nded )H ten "niersitH
&l"sters o, ,ortH-nine spheres ea&h- Cereon is
#an spirit"alized ,olloIin% his &onstellation
so&ialization-
6 #minor t5e t5ird< the headP"arters o, Ho"r
#inor se&tor' Ensa' is s"rro"nded )H the
535
seen spheres o, the hi%her phHsi&al st"dies o,
the as&endant li,e-
: #ma6or t5e fift5< the headP"arters o, Ho"r
#a9or se&tor' Splandon' is s"rro"nded )H
the seentH spheres o, the adan&in% intelle&t"al
trainin% o, the s"per"nierse-
27 #"ersa< the headP"arters o, Oronton'
Ho"r s"per"nierse' is i##ediatelH s"rro"nded
)H the seen hi%her "niersities o,
adan&ed spirit"al trainin% ,or as&endin% Iill
&reat"res- Ea&h o, these seen &l"sters o, Ionder
spheres &onsists o, seentH spe&ialized
Iorlds &ontainin% tho"sands "pon tho"sands
o, replete instit"tions and or%anizations deoted
to "nierse trainin% and spirit &"lt"re
Iherein the pil%ri#s o, ti#e are re-ed"&ated
and re-exa#ined preparatorH to their lon%
,li%ht to Caona- The arriin% pil%ri#s o,
ti#e are alIaHs re&eied on these asso&iated
Iorlds' )"t the departin% %rad"ates are alIaHs
dispat&hed ,or Caona dire&t ,ro# the shores
o, Uersa-
22 Uersa is the spirit"al and ad#inistratie
headP"arters ,or approxi#atelH one trillion
inha)ited or inha)ita)le Iorlds- The %lorH'
%rande"r' and per,e&tion o, the Oronton
&apital s"rpass anH o, the Ionders o, the ti#espa&e
&reations-
536
2; I, all the pro9e&ted lo&al "nierses and
their &o#ponent parts Iere esta)lished' there
Io"ld )e sli%htlH less than ,ie h"ndred
)illion ar&hite&t"ral Iorlds in the seen
s"per"nierses-
6- ENERGK CONTROL AN. REGULATION
2 The headP"arters spheres o, the s"per"nierses
are so &onstr"&ted that theH are a)le
to ,"n&tion as e,,i&ient poIer-ener%H re%"lators
,or their ario"s se&tors' serin% as ,o&al
points ,or the dire&tionization o, ener%H to
their &o#ponent lo&al "nierses- TheH exert a
poIer,"l in,l"en&e oer the )alan&e and &ontrol
o, the phHsi&al ener%ies &ir&"latin%
thro"%h or%anized spa&e-
; 5"rther re%"latie ,"n&tions are per,or#ed
)H the s"per"nierse poIer &enters
and phHsi&al &ontrollers' liin% and se#iliin%
intelli%ent entities &onstit"ted ,or this express
p"rpose- These poIer &enters and &ontrollers
are di,,i&"lt o, "nderstandin%< the loIer orders
are not olitional' theH do not possess
Iill' theH do not &hoose' their ,"n&tions are
erH intelli%ent )"t apparentlH a"to#ati& and
inherent in their hi%hlH spe&ialized or%anization-
The poIer &enters and phHsi&al &ontrollers
o, the s"per"nierses ass"#e dire&tion
and partial &ontrol o, the thirtH ener%H sHste#s
537
Ihi&h &o#prise the %raita do#ain- The
phHsi&al-ener%H &ir&"its ad#inistered )H the
poIer &enters o, Uersa reP"ire a little oer
:+6 #illion Hears to &o#plete the en&ir&le#ent
o, the s"per"nierse-
* Eolin% ener%H has s")stan&e< it has
Iei%ht' altho"%h Iei%ht is alIaHs relatie'
dependin%
on reol"tionarH elo&itH' #ass' and
anti%raitH- =ass in #atter tends to retard
25?7-+ PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES 257
275
N
elo&itH in ener%H< and the anHIhere-present
elo&itH o, ener%H represents? the initial
endoI#ent
o, elo&itH' #in"s retardation )H
#ass en&o"ntered in transit' pl"s the re%"latorH
,"n&tion o, the liin% ener%H &ontrollers
o, the s"per"nierse and the phHsi&al in,l"en&e
o, near-)H hi%hlH heated or heailH
&har%ed )odies-
> The "niersal plan ,or the #aintenan&e o,
eP"ili)ri"# )etIeen #atter and ener%H
ne&essitates
the eerlastin% #aAin% and "n#aAin%
o, the lesser #aterial "nits- The Unierse
538
PoIer .ire&tors hae the a)ilitH to &ondense
and detain' or to expand and li)erate' arHin%
P"antities o, ener%H-
5 Gien a s",,i&ient d"ration o, retardin%
in,l"en&e' %raitH Io"ld eent"allH &onert all
ener%H into #atter Iere it not ,or tIo ,a&tors?
5irst' )e&a"se o, the anti%raitH in,l"en&es o,
the ener%H &ontrollers' and se&ond' )e&a"se
or%anized #atter tends to disinte%rate "nder
&ertain &onditions ,o"nd in erH hot stars and
"nder &ertain pe&"liar &onditions in spa&e
near hi%hlH ener%ized &old )odies o, &ondensed
#atter-
+ Ohen #ass )e&o#es oera%%re%ated and
threatens to "n)alan&e ener%H' to deplete the
phHsi&al poIer &ir&"its' the phHsi&al &ontrollers
interene "nless %raitHMs oIn ,"rther tenden&H
to oer#aterialize ener%H is de,eated )H
the o&&"rren&e o, a &ollision a#on% the dead
%iants o, spa&e' th"s in an instant &o#pletelH
dissipatin% the &"#"latie &olle&tions o, %raitH-
In these &ollisional episodes enor#o"s #asses
o, #atter are s"ddenlH &onerted into the rarest
,or# o, ener%H' and the str"%%le ,or "niersal
eP"ili)ri"# is )e%"n aneI- Eent"allH the
lar%er phHsi&al sHste#s )e&o#e sta)ilized' )e&o#e
phHsi&allH settled' and are sI"n% into
the )alan&ed and esta)lished &ir&"its o, the
539
s"per"nierses- S")seP"ent to this eent no
#ore &ollisions or other deastatin% &atastrophes
Iill o&&"r in s"&h esta)lished sHste#s-
7 ."rin% the ti#es o, pl"s ener%H there are
poIer dist"r)an&es and heat ,l"&t"ations
a&&o#panied
)H ele&tri&al #ani,estations- ."rin%
ti#es o, #in"s ener%H there are in&reased
tenden&ies ,or #atter to a%%re%ate' &ondense'
and to %et o"t o, &ontrol in the #ore deli&atelH
)alan&ed &ir&"its' Iith res"ltant tidal or
&ollisional ad9"st#ents Ihi&h P"i&AlH restore
the )alan&e )etIeen &ir&"latin% ener%H and
#ore literallH sta)ilized #atter- To ,ore&ast
and otherIise to "nderstand s"&h liAelH )ehaior
o, the )lazin% s"ns and the darA islands
o, spa&e is one o, the tasAs o, the &elestial star
o)serers-
6 Oe are a)le to re&o%nize #ost o, the laIs
%oernin% "nierse eP"ili)ri"# and to predi&t
#"&h pertainin% to "nierse sta)ilitH- Pra&ti&allH'
o"r ,ore&asts are relia)le' )"t Ie are alIaHs
&on,ronted )H &ertain ,or&es Ihi&h are
not IhollH a#ena)le to the laIs o, ener%H
&ontrol and #atter )ehaior AnoIn to "s- The
predi&ta)ilitH o, all phHsi&al pheno#ena )e&o#es
in&reasin%lH di,,i&"lt as Ie pro&eed o"tIard
in the "nierses ,ro# Paradise- As Ie
540
pass )eHond the )orders o, the personal
ad#inistration
o, the Paradise R"lers' Ie are
&on,ronted Iith in&reasin% ina)ilitH to re&Aon
in a&&ordan&e Iith the standards esta)lished
and the experien&e a&P"ired in &onne&tion
Iith o)serations hain% ex&l"sielH to do
Iith the phHsi&al pheno#ena o, the near-)H
astrono#i& sHste#s- Een in the real#s o, the
seen s"per"nierses Ie are liin% in the #idst
o, ,or&e a&tions and ener%H rea&tions Ihi&h
perade all o"r do#ains and extend in "ni,ied
eP"ili)ri"# on thro"%h all re%ions o,
o"ter spa&e-
: The ,arther o"t Ie %o' the #ore &ertainlH
Ie en&o"nter those ariational and "npredi&ta)le
pheno#ena Ihi&h are so "nerrin%lH &hara&teristi&
o, the "n,atho#a)le presen&eper,or#an&es
o, the A)sol"tes and the experiential
.eities- And these pheno#ena #"st )e
indi&atie o, so#e "niersal oer&ontrol o, all
thin%s-
27 The s"per"nierse o, Oronton is apparentlH
noI r"nnin% doIn< the o"ter "nierses
see# to )e Iindin% "p ,or "nparalleled ,"t"re
a&tiities< the &entral Caona "nierse is eternallH
sta)ilized- GraitH and a)sen&e o, heat
D&oldE or%anize and hold #atter to%ether< heat
541
and anti%raitH disr"pt #atter and dissipate
ener%H- The liin% poIer dire&tors and ,or&e
or%anizers are the se&ret o, the spe&ial &ontrol
and intelli%ent dire&tion o, the endless
#eta#orphoses
o, "nierse #aAin%' "n#aAin%'
and re#aAin%- Ne)"lae #aH disperse' s"ns
)"rn o"t' sHste#s anish' and planets perish'
)"t the "nierses do not r"n doIn-
252 PAPER 25 ( TCE SE1EN SUPERUNI1ERSES
25?6-27
27+
N
:- CIRCUITS O5 TCE SUPERUNI1ERSES
2 The "niersal &ir&"its o, Paradise do a&t"allH
perade the real#s o, the seen
s"per"nierses- These presen&e &ir&"its are?
the personalitH %raitH o, theUniersal 5ather'
the spirit"al %raitH o, the Eternal Son' the
#ind %raitH o, the Con9oint A&tor' and the
#aterial %raitH o, the eternal Isle-
; In addition to the "niersal Paradise
&ir&"its and in addition to the
presen&eper,or#an&es
o, the A)sol"tes and the experiential
.eities' there ,"n&tion Iithin the
s"per"nierse spa&e leel onlH tIo ener%H&ir&"it
diisions or poIer se%re%ations? the
542
s"per"nierse &ir&"its and the lo&al "nierse
&ir&"its-
* +5e %uperuni"erse ircuits?
> 2- The "ni,Hin% intelli%en&e &ir&"it o, one
o, the Seen =aster Spirits o, Paradise- S"&h a
&os#i&-#ind &ir&"it is li#ited to a sin%le
s"per"nierse-
5 ;- The re,le&tie-seri&e &ir&"it o, the
seen Re,le&tie Spirits in ea&h s"per"nierse-
+ *- The se&ret &ir&"its o, the =HsterH =onitors'
in so#e #anner interasso&iated and
ro"ted )H .iinin%ton to theUniersal 5ather
on Paradise-
7 >- The &ir&"it o, the inter&o##"nion o,
the Eternal Son Iith his Paradise Sons-
6 5- The ,lash presen&e o, the In,inite
Spirit-
: +- The )road&asts o, Paradise' the spa&e
reports o, Caona-
27 7- The ener%H &ir&"its o, the poIer &enters
and the phHsi&al &ontrollers-
22 +5e /ocal #ni"erse ircuits?
2; 2- The )estoIal spirit o, the Paradise
Sons' the Co#,orter o, the )estoIal Iorlds-
The Spirit o, Tr"th' the spirit o, =i&hael on
Urantia-
2* ;- The &ir&"it o, the .iine =inisters'
the lo&al "nierse =other Spirits' the ColH
543
Spirit o, Ho"r Iorld-
2> *- The intelli%en&e-#inistrH &ir&"it o, a
lo&al "nierse' in&l"din% the dierselH ,"n&tionin%
presen&e o, the ad9"tant #ind-spirits-
25 Ohen there deelops s"&h a spirit"al
har#onH in a lo&al "nierse that its indiid"al
and &o#)ined &ir&"its )e&o#e indistin%"isha)le
,ro# those o, the s"per"nierse'
Ihen s"&h identitH o, ,"n&tion and oneness
o, #inistrH a&t"allH preail' then does the
lo&al "nierse i##ediatelH sIin% into the
settled &ir&"its o, li%ht and li,e' )e&o#in%
at on&e eli%i)le ,or ad#ission into the spirit"al
&on,ederation o, the per,e&ted "nion o,
the s"per&reation- The reP"isites ,or ad#ission
to the &o"n&ils o, the An&ients o, .aHs'
#e#)ership in the s"per"nierse &on,ederation'
are?
2+ 2- P52sical %ta'ilit21 The stars and planets
o, a lo&al "nierse #"st )e in eP"ili)ri"#< the
periods o, i##ediate stellar #eta#orphosis
#"st )e oer- The "nierse #"st )e pro&eedin%
on a &lear tra&A< its or)it #"st )e sa,elH and
,inallH settled-
27 ;- %piritual /o2alt21 There #"st exist a
state o, "niersal re&o%nition o,' and loHaltH
to' the Soerei%n Son o, God Iho presides
oer the a,,airs o, s"&h a lo&al "nierse- There
544
#"st hae &o#e into )ein% a state o, har#onio"s
&o-operation )etIeen the indiid"al planets'
sHste#s' and &onstellations o, the entire
lo&al "nierse-
26 Ko"r lo&al "nierse is not een re&Aoned
as )elon%in% to the settled phHsi&al order o,
the s"per"nierse' #"&h less as holdin%
#e#)ership
in the re&o%nized spirit"al ,a#ilH o,
the s"per%oern#ent- Altho"%h Ne)adon
does not Het hae representation on Uersa'
Ie o, the s"per"nierse %oern#ent are dispat&hed
to its Iorlds on spe&ial #issions ,ro#
ti#e to ti#e' een as I hae &o#e to Urantia
dire&tlH ,ro# Uersa- Oe lend eerH possi)le
assistan&e to Ho"r dire&tors and r"lers in the
sol"tion o, their di,,i&"lt pro)le#s< Ie are desiro"s
o, seein% Ho"r "nierse P"ali,ied ,or ,"ll
ad#ission into the asso&iated &reations o, the
s"per"nierse ,a#ilH-
25?:-2 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES 25;
277< 27:
N
N
27- RULERS O5 TCE SUPERUNI1ERSES
2 The headP"arters o, the s"per"nierses
are the seats o, the hi%h spirit"al %oern#ent
545
o, the ti#e-spa&e do#ains- The exe&"tie
)ran&h o, the s"per%oern#ent' taAin% ori%in
in the Co"n&ils o, the TrinitH' is i##ediatelH
dire&ted )H one o, the Seen =aster Spirits o,
s"pre#e s"perision' )ein%s Iho sit "pon
seats o, Paradise a"thoritH and ad#inister the
s"per"nierses thro"%h the Seen S"pre#e
Exe&"ties stationed on the seen spe&ial
Iorlds o, the In,inite Spirit' the o"ter#ost
satellites o, Paradise-
; The s"per"nierse headP"arters are the
a)idin% pla&es o, the Re,le&tie Spirits and
the Re,le&tie I#a%e Aids- 5ro# this #idIaH
position these #arelo"s )ein%s &ond"&t their
tre#endo"s re,le&tiitH operations' th"s
#inisterin%
to the &entral "nierse a)oe and to
the lo&al "nierses )eloI-
* Ea&h s"per"nierse is presided oer )H
three An&ients o, .aHs' the 9oint &hie, exe&"ties
o, the s"per%oern#ent- In its exe&"tie
)ran&h the personnel o, the s"per"nierse
%oern#ent &onsists o, seen di,,erent %ro"ps?
2- An&ients o, .aHs-
;- Per,e&tors o, Oisdo#-
*- .iine Co"nselors-
>- Uniersal Censors-
5- =i%htH =essen%ers-
546
+- Those Ci%h in A"thoritH-
7- Those Iitho"t Na#e and N"#)er-
> The three An&ients o, .aHs are i##ediatelH
assisted )H a &orps o, one )illion Per,e&tors
o, Oisdo#' Iith Iho# are asso&iated
three )illion .iine Co"nselors- One )illion
Uniersal Censors are atta&hed to ea&h
s"per"nierse
ad#inistration- These three %ro"ps
are Co-ordinate TrinitH Personalities' taAin%
ori%in dire&tlH and diinelH in the Paradise
TrinitH-
5 The re#ainin% three orders' =i%htH =essen%ers'
Those Ci%h in A"thoritH' and Those
Iitho"t Na#e and N"#)er' are %lori,ied as&endant
#ortals- The ,irst o, these orders
&a#e "p thro"%h the as&endant re%i#e and
passed thro"%h Caona in the daHs o,
Grand,anda- Cain% attained Paradise' theH
Iere #"stered into the Corps o, the 5inalitH'
e#)ra&ed )H the Paradise TrinitH' and s")seP"entlH
assi%ned to the s"pernal seri&e o, the
An&ients o, .aHs- As a &lass' these three orders
are AnoIn as Trinitized Sons o, Attain#ent'
)ein% o, d"al ori%in )"t noI o, TrinitH seri&e-
Th"s Ias the exe&"tie )ran&h o, the
s"per"nierse %oern#ent enlar%ed to in&l"de
the %lori,ied and per,e&ted &hildren o,
547
the eol"tionarH Iorlds-
+ The &o-ordinate &o"n&il o, the s"per"nierse
is &o#posed o, the seen exe&"tie
%ro"ps preio"slH na#ed and the ,olloIin%
se&tor r"lers and other re%ional oerseers?
2- Per,e&tions o, .aHs(the r"lers o, the
s"per"nierse #a9or se&tors-
;- Re&ents o, .aHs(the dire&tors o, the
s"per"nierse #inor se&tors-
*- Unions o, .aHs(the Paradise adisers
to the r"lers o, the lo&al "nierses-
>- 5aith,"ls o, .aHs(the Paradise &o"nselors
to the =ost Ci%h r"lers o, the &onstellation
%oern#ents-
5- TrinitH Tea&her Sons Iho #aH &han&e
to )e on d"tH at s"per"nierse headP"arters-
+- Eternals o, .aHs Iho #aH happen to )e
present at s"per"nierse headP"arters-
7- The seen Re,le&tie I#a%e Aids(the
spoAes#en o, the seen Re,le&tie Spirits and
thro"%h the# representaties o, the Seen
=aster Spirits o, Paradise-
7 The Re,le&tie I#a%e Aids also ,"n&tion as
the representaties o, n"#ero"s %ro"ps o, )ein%s
Iho are in,l"ential in the s"per"nierse
%oern#ents' )"t Iho are not' at present' ,or
ario"s reasons' ,"llH a&tie in their indiid"al
&apa&ities- E#)ra&ed Iithin this %ro"p are?
548
the eolin% s"per"nierse personalitH
#ani,estation
o, the S"pre#e 3ein%' the UnP"ali,ied
S"perisors o, the S"pre#e' the
U"ali,ied 1i&e%erents o, the Ulti#ate' the
"nna#ed liaison re,le&tiators o, =a9eston'
and the s"perpersonal spirit representaties
o, the Eternal Son-
6 At al#ost all ti#es it is possi)le to ,ind
25* PAPER 25 ( TCE SE1EN SUPERUNI1ERSES
25?27-6
27:
N
representaties o, all %ro"ps o, &reated )ein%s
on the headP"arters Iorlds o, the s"per"nierses-
The ro"tine #inisterin% IorA o, the
s"per"nierses is per,or#ed )H the #i%htH
se&onaphi# and )H other #e#)ers o, the ast
,a#ilH o, the In,inite Spirit- In the IorA o,
these #arelo"s &enters o, s"per"nierse
ad#inistration'
&ontrol' #inistrH' and exe&"tie
9"d%#ent' the intelli%en&es o, eerH sphere o,
"niersal li,e are #in%led in e,,e&tie seri&e'
Iise ad#inistration' loin% #inistrH' and 9"st
9"d%#ent-
: The s"per"nierses do not #aintain anH
sort o, a#)assadorial representation< theH are
549
&o#pletelH isolated ,ro# ea&h other- TheH
AnoI o, #"t"al a,,airs onlH thro"%h the Paradise
&learin%ho"se #aintained )H the Seen
=aster Spirits- Their r"lers IorA in the &o"n&ils
o, diine Iisdo# ,or the Iel,are o, their
oIn s"per"nierses re%ardless o, Ihat #aH )e
transpirin% in other se&tions o, the "niersal
&reation- This isolation o, the s"per"nierses
Iill persist "ntil s"&h ti#e as their &o-ordination
is a&hieed )H the #ore &o#plete ,a&t"alization
o, the personalitH-soerei%ntH o, the
eolin% experiential S"pre#e 3ein%-
22- TCE .ELI3ERATI1E ASSE=3LK
2 It is on s"&h Iorlds as Uersa that the )ein%s
representatie o, the a"to&ra&H o, per,e&tion
and the de#o&ra&H o, eol"tion #eet ,a&e
to ,a&e- The exe&"tie )ran&h o, the
s"per%oern#ent
ori%inates in the real#s o, per,e&tion<
the le%islatie )ran&h sprin%s ,ro# the
,loIerin% o, the eol"tionarH "nierses-
; The deli)eratie asse#)lH o, the s"per"nierse
is &on,ined to the headP"arters
Iorld- This le%islatie or adisorH &o"n&il &onsists
o, seen ho"ses' to ea&h o, Ihi&h eerH
lo&al "nierse ad#itted to the s"per"nierse
&o"n&ils ele&ts a natie representatie- These
representaties are &hosen )H the hi%h &o"n&ils
550
o, s"&h lo&al "nierses ,ro# a#on% the
as&endin%-pil%ri# %rad"ates o, Oronton
Iho are tarrHin% on Uersa' a&&redited ,or
transport to Caona- The aera%e ter# o,
seri&e is a)o"t one h"ndred Hears o,
s"per"nierse standard ti#e-
* Neer hae I AnoIn o, a disa%ree#ent
)etIeen the Oronton exe&"ties and the
Uersa asse#)lH- Neer Het' in the historH o,
o"r s"per"nierse' has the deli)eratie )odH
eer passed a re&o##endation that the exe&"tie
diision o, the s"per%oern#ent has een
hesitated to &arrH o"t- There alIaHs has preailed
the #ost per,e&t har#onH and IorAin%
a%ree#ent' all o, Ihi&h testi,ies to the ,a&t that
eol"tionarH )ein%s &an reallH attain the
hei%hts o, per,e&ted Iisdo# Ihi&h P"ali,ies
the# to &onsort Iith the personalities o, per,e&t
ori%in and diine nat"re- The presen&e o,
the deli)eratie asse#)lies on the s"per"nierse
headP"arters reeals the Iisdo#' and
,oreshadoIs the "lti#ate tri"#ph' o, the
Ihole ast eol"tionarH &on&ept o, the Uniersal
5ather and his Eternal Son-
2;- TCE SUPRE=E TRI3UNALS
2 Ohen Ie speaA o, exe&"tie and deli)eratie
)ran&hes o, the Uersa %oern#ent' Ho"
#aH' ,ro# the analo%H o, &ertain ,or#s o,
551
Urantian &iil %oern#ent' reason that Ie
#"st hae a third or 9"di&ial )ran&h' and Ie
do< )"t it does not hae a separate personnel-
O"r &o"rts are &onstit"ted as ,olloIs? There
presides' in a&&ordan&e Iith the nat"re and
%raitH o, the &ase' an An&ient o, .aHs' a
Per,e&tor o, Oisdo#' or a .iine Co"nselor-
The eiden&e ,or or a%ainst an indiid"al' a
planet' sHste#' &onstellation' or "nierse is
presented and interpreted )H the Censors-
The de,ense o, the &hildren o, ti#e and the
eol"tionarH planets is o,,ered )H the =i%htH
=essen%ers' the o,,i&ial o)serers o, the
s"per"nierse %oern#ent to the lo&al "nierses
and sHste#s- The attit"de o, the hi%her
%oern#ent is portraHed )H Those Ci%h in
A"thoritH-
And ordinarilH the erdi&t is ,or#"lated
)H a arHin%-sized &o##ission &onsistin%
eP"allH o, Those Iitho"t Na#e and N"#)er
25?27-: PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES 25>
267
N
and a %ro"p o, "nderstandin% personalities
&hosen ,ro# the deli)eratie asse#)lH-
; The &o"rts o, the An&ients o, .aHs are the
hi%h reieI tri)"nals ,or the spirit"al ad9"di&ation
552
o, all &o#ponent "nierses- The Soerei%n
Sons o, the lo&al "nierses are s"pre#e in
their oIn do#ains< theH are s")9e&t to the
s"per%oern#ent onlH in so ,ar as theH ol"ntarilH
s")#it #atters ,or &o"nsel or ad9"di&ation
)H the An&ients o, .aHs ex&ept in #atters
inolin% the extin&tion o, Iill &reat"res- =andates
o, 9"d%#ent ori%inate in the lo&al "nierses'
)"t senten&es inolin% the extin&tion
o, Iill &reat"res are alIaHs ,or#"lated on' and
exe&"ted ,ro#' the headP"arters o, the
s"per"nierse-
The Sons o, the lo&al "nierses &an
de&ree the s"rial o, #ortal #an' )"t onlH the
An&ients o, .aHs #aH sit in exe&"tie 9"d%#ent
on the iss"es o, eternal li,e and death-
* In all #atters not reP"irin% trial' the s")#ission
o, eiden&e' the An&ients o, .aHs or
their asso&iates render de&isions' and these
r"lin%s are alIaHs "nani#o"s- Oe are here
dealin% Iith the &o"n&ils o, per,e&tion- There
are no disa%ree#ents nor #inoritH opinions
in the de&rees o, these s"pre#e and s"perlatie
tri)"nals-
> Oith &ertain ,eI ex&eptions the
s"per%oern#ents
exer&ise 9"risdi&tion oer all
thin%s and all )ein%s in their respe&tie do#ains-
553
There is no appeal ,ro# the r"lin%s
and de&isions o, the s"per"nierse a"thorities
sin&e theH represent the &on&"rred opinions
o, the An&ients o, .aHs and that =aster Spirit
Iho' ,ro# Paradise' presides oer the destinH
o, the s"per"nierse &on&erned-
2*- TCE SECTOR GO1ERN=ENTS
2 A ma6or sector &o#prises a)o"t one tenth
o, a s"per"nierse and &onsists o, one h"ndred
#inor se&tors' ten tho"sand lo&al "nierses'
a)o"t one h"ndred )illion inha)ita)le
Iorlds- These #a9or se&tors are ad#inistered
)H three Per,e&tions o, .aHs' S"pre#e TrinitH
Personalities-
; The &o"rts o, the Per,e&tions o, .aHs are
&onstit"ted #"&h as are those o, the An&ients
o, .aHs ex&ept that theH do not sit in spirit"al
9"d%#ent "pon the real#s- The IorA o, these
#a9or se&tor %oern#ents has &hie,lH to do
Iith the intelle&t"al stat"s o, a ,ar-,l"n% &reation-
The #a9or se&tors detain' ad9"di&ate'
dispense' and ta)"late' ,or reportin% to the
&o"rts o, the An&ients o, .aHs' all #atters o,
s"per"nierse i#portan&e o, a ro"tine and
ad#inistratie nat"re Ihi&h are not i##ediatelH
&on&erned Iith the spirit"al ad#inistration
o, the real#s or Iith the o"tIorAin%
o, the #ortal-as&ension plans o, the Paradise
554
R"lers- The personnel o, a #a9or se&tor
%oern#ent is no di,,erent ,ro# that o, the
s"per"nierse-
* As the #a%ni,i&ent satellites o, Uersa are
&on&erned Iith Ho"r ,inal spirit"al preparation
,or Caona' so are the seentH satellites o,
U#a9or the ,i,th deoted to Ho"r s"per"nierse
intelle&t"al trainin% and deelop#ent-
5ro# all Oronton' here are %athered to%ether
the Iise )ein%s Iho la)or "ntirin%lH
to prepare the #ortals o, ti#e ,or their ,"rther
pro%ress toIards the &areer o, eternitH- =ost
o, this trainin% o, as&endin% #ortals is &ond"&ted
on the seentH st"dH Iorlds-
> The minor sector %oern#ents are presided
oer )H three Re&ents o, .aHs- Their ad#inistration
is &on&erned #ainlH Iith the phHsi&al
&ontrol' "ni,i&ation' sta)ilization' and ro"tine
&o-ordination o, the ad#inistration o, the
&o#ponent
lo&al "nierses- Ea&h #inor se&tor e#)ra&es
as #anH as one h"ndred lo&al "nierses'
ten tho"sand &onstellations' one #illion sHste#s'
or a)o"t one )illion inha)ita)le Iorlds-
5 =inor se&tor headP"arters Iorlds are the
%rand rendezo"s o, the =aster PhHsi&al
Controllers- These headP"arters Iorlds are
s"rro"nded )H the seen instr"&tion spheres
555
Ihi&h &onstit"te the entran&e s&hools o, the
s"per"nierse and are the &enters o, trainin%
,or phHsi&al and ad#inistratie AnoIled%e
&on&ernin% the "nierse o, "nierses-
+ The ad#inistrators o, the #inor se&tor
%oern#ents are "nder the i##ediate 9"risdi&tion
o, the #a9or se&tor r"lers- The Re&ents
o, .aHs re&eie all reports o, o)serations
and &o-ordinate all re&o##endations Ihi&h
255 PAPER 25 ( TCE SE1EN SUPERUNI1ERSES
25?2*-+
262
N
&o#e "p to a s"per"nierse ,ro# the Unions
o, .aHs Iho are stationed as TrinitH o)serers
and adisers on the headP"arters spheres o,
the lo&al "nierses and ,ro# the 5aith,"ls o,
.aHs Iho are si#ilarlH atta&hed to the &o"n&ils
o, the =ost Ci%hs at the headP"arters o,
the &onstellations- All s"&h reports are trans#itted
to the Per,e&tions o, .aHs on the #a9or
se&tors' s")seP"entlH to )e passed on to the
&o"rts o, the An&ients o, .aHs- Th"s the TrinitH
re%i#e extends ,ro# the &onstellations o,
the lo&al "nierses "p to the headP"arters o,
the s"per"nierse- The lo&al sHste# headP"arters
do not hae TrinitH representaties-
2>- PURPOSES O5 TCE SE1EN SUPERUNI1ERSES
556
2 There are seen #a9or p"rposes Ihi&h are
)ein% "n,olded in the eol"tion o, the seen
s"per"nierses- Ea&h #a9or p"rpose in
s"per"nierse
eol"tion Iill ,ind ,"llest expression
in onlH one o, the seen s"per"nierses' and
there,ore does ea&h s"per"nierse hae a spe&ial
,"n&tion and a "niP"e nat"re-
; Oronton' the seenth s"per"nierse' the
one to Ihi&h Ho"r lo&al "nierse )elon%s' is
AnoIn &hie,lH )e&a"se o, its tre#endo"s and
laish )estoIal o, #er&i,"l #inistrH to the
#ortals o, the real#s- It is renoIned ,or the
#anner in Ihi&h 9"sti&e preails as te#pered
)H #er&H and poIer r"les as &onditioned )H
patien&e' Ihile the sa&ri,i&es o, ti#e are ,reelH
#ade to se&"re the sta)ilization o, eternitH-
Oronton is a "nierse de#onstration o, loe
and #er&H-
* It is' hoIeer' erH di,,i&"lt to des&ri)e o"r
&on&eption o, the tr"e nat"re o, the eol"tionarH
p"rpose Ihi&h is "n,oldin% in Oronton'
)"t it #aH )e s"%%ested )H saHin% that in
this s"per&reation Ie ,eel that the six "niP"e
p"rposes o, &os#i& eol"tion as #ani,ested in
the six asso&iated s"per&reations are here
)ein% interasso&iated into a #eanin%-o,-theIhole<
and it is ,or this reason that Ie hae
557
so#eti#es &on9e&t"red that the eoled and
,inished personalization o, God the S"pre#e
Iill in the re#ote ,"t"re and ,ro# Uersa r"le
the per,e&ted seen s"per"nierses in all the
experiential #a9estH o, his then attained
al#i%htH soerei%n poIer-
> As Oronton is "niP"e in nat"re and indiid"al
in destinH' so also is ea&h o, its six
asso&iated s"per"nierses- A %reat deal that is
%oin% on in Oronton is not' hoIeer' reealed
to Ho"' and o, these "nreealed ,eat"res
o, Oronton li,e' #anH are to ,ind #ost &o#plete
expression in so#e other s"per"nierse-
The seen p"rposes o, s"per"nierse eol"tion
are operatie thro"%ho"t all seen s"per"nierses'
)"t ea&h s"per&reation Iill %ie
,"llest expression to onlH one o, these p"rposes-
To "nderstand #ore a)o"t these
s"per"nierse p"rposes' #"&h that Ho" do
not "nderstand Io"ld hae to )e reealed'
and een then Ho" Io"ld &o#prehend )"t
little- This entire narratie presents onlH a
,leetin% %li#pse o, the i##ense &reation o,
Ihi&h Ho"r Iorld and lo&al sHste# are a part-
5 Ko"r Iorld is &alledUrantia' and it is n"#)er
+7+ in the planetarH %ro"p' or sHste#' o,
Satania- This sHste# has at present +2: inha)ited
Iorlds' and #ore than tIo h"ndred additional
558
planets are eolin% ,aora)lH toIard
)e&o#in% inha)ited Iorlds at so#e ,"t"re
ti#e-
+ Satania has a headP"arters Iorld &alled
!er"se#' and it is sHste# n"#)er tIentH-,o"r
in the &onstellation o, NorlatiadeA- Ko"r
&onstellation'
NorlatiadeA' &onsists o, one h"ndred
lo&al sHste#s and has a headP"arters
Iorld &alled Edentia- NorlatiadeA is n"#)er
seentH in the "nierse o, Ne)adon- The lo&al
"nierse o, Ne)adon &onsists o, one h"ndred
&onstellations and has a &apital AnoIn as
Salin%ton-
The "nierse o, Ne)adon is n"#)er
ei%htH-,o"r in the #inor se&tor o, Ensa-
7 The #inor se&tor o, Ensa &onsists o, one
h"ndred lo&al "nierses and has a &apital
&alled U#inor the third- This #inor se&tor
is n"#)er three in the #a9or se&tor o,
Splandon- Splandon &onsists o, one h"ndred
#inor se&tors and has a headP"arters Iorld
&alled U#a9or the ,i,th- It is the ,i,th #a9or
se&tor o, the s"per"nierse o, Oronton' the
seenth se%#ent o, the %rand "nierse- Th"s
25?2>-2 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES 25+
26;
559
N
Ho" &an lo&ate Ho"r planet in the s&he#e o,
the or%anization and ad#inistration o, the
"nierse o, "nierses-
6 The %rand "nierse n"#)er o, Ho"r Iorld'
Urantia' is 5'*>;'>6;'**7'+++- That is the re%istrH
n"#)er on Uersa and on Paradise' Ho"r
n"#)er in the &atalo%"e o, the inha)ited
Iorlds- I AnoI the phHsi&al-sphere re%istrH
n"#)er' )"t it is o, s"&h an extraordinarH
size that it is o, little pra&ti&al si%ni,i&an&e to
the #ortal #ind-
: Ko"r planet is a #e#)er o, an enor#o"s
&os#os< Ho" )elon% to a Iell-ni%h in,inite
,a#ilH o, Iorlds' )"t Ho"r sphere is 9"st as
pre&iselH ad#inistered and 9"st as loin%lH
,ostered as i, it Iere the onlH inha)ited Iorld
in all existen&e-
27 FPresented )H a Uniersal Censor hailin%
,ro# Uersa-G
257 PAPER 25 ( TCE SE1EN SUPERUNI1ERSES
25?2>-27
26*
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART I
THE CENTRAL AND SUPERUNIVERSES
560
PAPER 1(
THE SEVEN .ASTER SPIRITS
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER 2+
TCE SE1EN =ASTER SPIRITS
The Seen =aster Spirits o, Paradise are the
pri#arH personalities o, the In,inite Spirit-
In this seen,old &reatie a&t o, sel,-d"pli&ation
the In,inite Spirit exha"sted the asso&iatie
possi)ilities #athe#ati&allH inherent in
the ,a&t"al existen&e o, the three persons o,
.eitH- Cad it )een possi)le to prod"&e a lar%er
n"#)er o, =aster Spirits' theH Io"ld hae
)een &reated' )"t there are 9"st seen asso&iatie
possi)ilities' and onlH seen' inherent in
three .eities- And this explains IhH the "nierse
is operated in seen %rand diisions' and
IhH the n"#)er seen is )asi&allH ,"nda#ental
in its or%anization and ad#inistration-
; The Seen =aster Spirits th"s hae their
ori%in in' and derie their indiid"al &hara&teristi&s
,ro#' the ,olloIin% seen liAenesses?
2- The Uniersal 5ather-
;- The Eternal Son-
*- The In,inite Spirit-
>- The 5ather and the Son-
561
5- The 5ather and the Spirit-
+- The Son and the Spirit-
7- The 5ather' Son' and Spirit-
* Oe AnoI erH little a)o"t the a&tion o, the
5ather and the Son in the &reation o, the =aster
Spirits- ApparentlH theH Iere )ro"%ht into
existen&e )H the personal a&ts o, the In,inite
Spirit' )"t Ie hae )een de,initelH instr"&ted
that )oth the 5ather and the Son parti&ipated
in their ori%in-
> In spirit &hara&ter and nat"re these Seen
Spirits o, Paradise are as one' )"t in all other
aspe&ts o, identitH theH are erH "nliAe' and
the res"lts o, their ,"n&tionin% in the
s"per"nierses
are s"&h that the indiid"al di,,eren&es
o, ea&h are "n#istaAa)lH dis&erni)le-
All the a,terplans o, the seen se%#ents o, the
%rand "nierse(and een the &orrelatie se%#ents
o, o"ter spa&e(hae )een &onditioned
)H the other-than-spirit"al diersitH o, these
Seen =aster Spirits o, s"pre#e and "lti#ate
s"perision-
5 The =aster Spirits hae #anH ,"n&tions'
)"t at the present ti#e their parti&"lar do#ain
is the &entral s"perision o, the seen
s"per"nierses- Ea&h =aster Spirit #aintains
an enor#o"s ,or&e-,o&al headP"arters' Ihi&h
562
sloIlH &ir&"lates aro"nd the peripherH o, Paradise'
alIaHs #aintainin% a position opposite
the s"per"nierse o, i##ediate s"perision
and at the Paradise ,o&al point o, its spe&ialized
poIer &ontrol and se%#ental ener%H distri)"tion-
The radial )o"ndarH lines o, anH
one o, the s"per"nierses do a&t"allH &oner%e
at the Paradise headP"arters o, the s"perisin%
=aster Spirit-
2- RELATION TO TRIUNE .EITK
2 The Con9oint Creator' the In,inite Spirit'
is ne&essarH to the &o#pletion o, the tri"ne
personalization o, "ndiided .eitH- This
three,old .eitH personalization is inherentlH
seen,old in possi)ilitH o, indiid"al and asso&iatie
expression< hen&e the s")seP"ent plan
to &reate "nierses inha)ited )H intelli%ent
and potentiallH spirit"al )ein%s' d"lH expressie
o, the 5ather' Son' and Spirit' #ade the
personalization o, the Seen =aster Spirits
26>< 265
N
ines&apa)le- Oe hae &o#e to speaA o, the
three,old personalization o, .eitH as the a'solute
ine"ita'ilit2< Ihile Ie hae &o#e to looA
"pon the appearan&e o, the Seen =aster
Spirits as the su'a'solute ine"ita'ilit21
; Ohile the Seen =aster Spirits are hardlH
563
expressie o, t5reefold .eitH' theH are the eternal
portraHal o, se"enfold .eitH' the a&tie and
asso&iatie ,"n&tions o, the three eer-existent
persons o, .eitH- 3H and in and thro"%h these
Seen Spirits' the Uniersal 5ather' the Eternal
Son' or the In,inite Spirit' or anH d"al
asso&iation' is a)le to ,"n&tion as s"&h- Ohen
the 5ather' the Son' and the Spirit a&t to%ether'
theH &an and do ,"n&tion thro"%h =aster
Spirit N"#)er Seen' )"t not as the TrinitH-
The =aster Spirits sin%lH and &olle&tielH represent
anH and all possi)le .eitH ,"n&tions'
sin%le and seeral' )"t not &olle&tie' not the
TrinitH- =aster Spirit N"#)er Seen is personallH
non,"n&tional Iith re%ard to the Paradise
TrinitH' and that is 9"st IhH he &an
,"n&tion personall2 ,or the S"pre#e 3ein%-
* 3"t Ihen the Seen =aster Spirits a&ate
their indiid"al seats o, personal poIer and
s"per"nierse a"thoritH and asse#)le a)o"t
the Con9oint A&tor in the tri"ne presen&e o,
Paradise .eitH' then and there are theH &olle&tielH
representatie o, the ,"n&tional poIer'
Iisdo#' and a"thoritH o, "ndiided .eitH(
the TrinitH(to and in the eolin% "nierses-
S"&h a Paradise "nion o, the pri#al seen,old
expression o, .eitH does a&t"allH e#)ra&e'
literallH en&o#pass' all o, eerH attri)"te and
564
attit"de o, the three eternal .eities in S"pre#a&H
and in Ulti#a&H- To all pra&ti&al intents
and p"rposes the Seen =aster Spirits
do' then and there' en&o#pass the ,"n&tional
do#ain o, the S"pre#e-Ulti#ate to and in
the #aster "nierse-
> As ,ar as Ie &an dis&ern' these Seen
Spirits are asso&iated Iith the diine a&tiities
o, the three eternal persons o, .eitH< Ie dete&t
no eiden&e o, dire&t asso&iation Iith the
,"n&tionin% presen&es o, the three eternal
phases o, the A)sol"te- Ohen asso&iated' the
=aster Spirits represent the Paradise .eities
in Ihat #aH )e ro"%hlH &on&eied as the ,inite
do#ain o, a&tion- It #i%ht e#)ra&e #"&h
that is "lti#ate )"t not a)sol"te-
;- RELATION TO TCE IN5INITE SPIRIT
2 !"st as the Eternal and Ori%inal Son is reealed
thro"%h the persons o, the &onstantlH
in&reasin% n"#)er o, diine Sons' so is the
In,inite and .iine Spirit reealed thro"%h
the &hannels o, the Seen =aster Spirits and
their asso&iated spirit %ro"ps- At the &enter o,
&enters the In,inite Spirit is approa&ha)le' )"t
not all Iho attain Paradise are i##ediatelH
a)le to dis&ern his personalitH and di,,erentiated
presen&e< )"t all Iho attain the &entral
"nierse &an and do i##ediatelH &o##"ne
565
Iith one o, the Seen =aster Spirits' the one
presidin% oer the s"per"nierse ,ro# Ihi&h
the neIlH arried spa&e pil%ri# hails-
; To the "nierse o, "nierses the Paradise
5ather speaAs onlH thro"%h his Son' Ihile
he and the Son &on9ointlH a&t onlH thro"%h
the In,inite Spirit- O"tside o, Paradise and
Caona the In,inite Spirit spea3s onlH )H the
oi&es o, the Seen =aster Spirits-
* The In,inite Spirit exerts an in,l"en&e o,
personal presence Iithin the &on,ines o, the
Paradise-Caona sHste#< elseIhere his personal
spirit presen&e is exerted )H and thro"%h
one o, the Seen =aster Spirits- There,ore is
the s"per"nierse spirit presen&e o, the Third
So"r&e and Center on anH Iorld or in anH indiid"al
&onditioned )H the "niP"e nat"re o,
the s"perisorH =aster Spirit o, that se%#ent
o, &reation- ConerselH' the &o#)ined lines o,
spirit ,or&e and intelli%en&e pass inIard to the
Third Person o, .eitH )H IaH o, the Seen
=aster Spirits-
> The Seen =aster Spirits are &olle&tielH
endoIed Iith the s"pre#e-"lti#ate attri)"tes
o, the Third So"r&e and Center- Ohile ea&h
one indiid"allH partaAes o, this endoI#ent'
onlH &olle&tielH do theH dis&lose the attri)"tes
o, o#nipoten&e' o#nis&ien&e' and o#nipresen&e-
566
No one o, the# &an so ,"n&tion "niersallH<
as indiid"als and in the exer&ise o,
these poIers o, s"pre#a&H and "lti#a&H ea&h
25: PAPER 2+ ( TCE SE1EN =ASTER SPIRITS 2+?;->
26+
N
is personallH li#ited to the s"per"nierse o,
i##ediate s"perision-
5 All o, eerHthin% Ihi&h has )een told Ho"
&on&ernin% the diinitH and personalitH o, the
Con9oint A&tor applies eP"allH and ,"llH to the
Seen =aster Spirits' Iho so e,,e&tielH distri)"te
the In,inite Spirit to the seen se%#ents o,
the %rand "nierse in a&&ordan&e Iith their diine
endoI#ent and in the #anner o, their di,,erin%
and indiid"allH "niP"e nat"res- It Io"ld
there,ore )e proper to applH to the &olle&tie
%ro"p o, seen anH or all o, the na#es o, the
In,inite
Spirit- Colle&tielH theH are one Iith the
Con9oint Creator on all s")a)sol"te leels-
*- I.ENTITK AN. .I1ERSITK O5 TCE =ASTER
SPIRITS
2 The Seen =aster Spirits are indes&ri)a)le
)ein%s' )"t theH are distin&tlH and de,initelH
personal- TheH hae na#es' )"t Ie ele&t to
introd"&e the# )H n"#)er- As pri#arH
personalizations
567
o, the In,inite Spirit' theH are
aAin' )"t as pri#arH expressions o, the seen
possi)le asso&iations o, tri"ne .eitH' theH are
essentiallH dierse in nat"re' and this diersitH
o, nat"re deter#ines their di,,erential o,
s"per"nierse &ond"&t- These Seen =aster
Spirits #aH )e des&ri)ed as ,olloIs?
; Master %pirit &um'er @ne1 In a spe&ial
#anner this Spirit is the dire&t representation
o, the Paradise 5ather- Ce is a pe&"liar and
e,,i&ient #ani,estation o, the poIer' loe' and
Iisdo# o, the Uniersal 5ather- Ce is the
&lose asso&iate and s"pernal adiser o, the
&hie, o, =HsterH =onitors' that )ein% Iho
presides oer the Colle%e o, Personalized Ad9"sters
on .iinin%ton- In all asso&iations o,
the Seen =aster Spirits' it is alIaHs =aster
Spirit N"#)er One Iho speaAs ,or the Uniersal
5ather-
* This Spirit presides oer the ,irst s"per"nierse
and' Ihile "n,ailin%lH exhi)itin% the
diine nat"re o, a pri#arH personalization o,
the In,inite Spirit' see#s #ore espe&iallH to
rese#)le the Uniersal 5ather in &hara&ter-
Ce is alIaHs in personal liaison Iith the seen
Re,le&tie Spirits at the headP"arters o, the
,irst s"per"nierse-
> Master %pirit &um'er +4o1 This Spirit
568
adeP"atelH portraHs the #at&hless nat"re and
&har#in% &hara&ter o, the Eternal Son' the
,irst-)orn o, all &reation- Ce is alIaHs in &lose
asso&iation Iith all orders o, the Sons o, God
Iheneer theH #aH happen to )e in the residential
"nierse as indiid"als or in 9oHo"s
&on&lae- In all the asse#)lies o, the Seen
=aster Spirits he alIaHs speaAs ,or' and in
)ehal, o,' the Eternal Son-
5 This Spirit dire&ts the destinies o, s"per"nierse
n"#)er tIo and r"les this ast do#ain
#"&h as Io"ld the Eternal Son- Ce is
alIaHs in liaison Iith the seen Re,le&tie
Spirits sit"ated at the &apital o, the se&ond
s"per"nierse-
+ Master %pirit &um'er +5ree1 This Spirit
personalitH espe&iallH rese#)les the In,inite
Spirit' and he dire&ts the #oe#ents and
IorA o, #anH o, the hi%h personalities o, the
In,inite Spirit- Ce presides oer their asse#)lies
and is &loselH asso&iated Iith all personalities
Iho taAe ex&l"sie ori%in in the Third
So"r&e and Center- Ohen the Seen =aster
Spirits are in &o"n&il' it is =aster Spirit N"#)er
Three Iho alIaHs speaAs ,or the In,inite
Spirit-
7 This Spirit is in &har%e o, s"per"nierse
n"#)er three' and he ad#inisters the a,,airs
569
o, this se%#ent #"&h as Io"ld the In,inite
Spirit- Ce is alIaHs in liaison Iith the Re,le&tie
Spirits at the headP"arters o, the third
s"per"nierse-
6 Master %pirit &um'er ,our1 PartaAin% o,
the &o#)ined nat"res o, the 5ather and the
Son' this =aster Spirit is the deter#inin%
in,l"en&e re%ardin% 5ather-Son poli&ies and
pro&ed"res in the &o"n&ils o, the Seen =aster
Spirits- This Spirit is the &hie, dire&tor and
adiser o, those as&endant )ein%s Iho hae
attained the In,inite Spirit and th"s hae )e&o#e
&andidates ,or seein% the Son and the
5ather- Ce ,osters that enor#o"s %ro"p o,
personalities
taAin% ori%in in the 5ather and the
Son- Ohen it )e&o#es ne&essarH to represent
2+?;-5 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES 2+7
267
N
the 5ather and the Son in the asso&iation o,
the Seen =aster Spirits' it is alIaHs =aster
Spirit N"#)er 5o"r Iho speaAs-
: This Spirit ,osters the ,o"rth se%#ent o,
the %rand "nierse in a&&ordan&e Iith his
pe&"liar asso&iation o, the attri)"tes o, the
Uniersal 5ather and the Eternal Son- Ce is
570
alIaHs in personal liaison Iith the Re,le&tie
Spirits o, the headP"arters o, the ,o"rth
s"per"nierse-
27 Master %pirit &um'er ,i"e1 This diine
personalitH Iho exP"isitelH )lends the &hara&ter
o, the Uniersal 5ather and the In,inite
Spirit is the adiser o, that enor#o"s %ro"p o,
)ein%s AnoIn as the poIer dire&tors' poIer
&enters' and phHsi&al &ontrollers- This Spirit
also ,osters all personalities taAin% ori%in in
the 5ather and the Con9oint A&tor- In the
&o"n&ils o, the Seen =aster Spirits' Ihen the
5ather-Spirit attit"de is in P"estion' it is alIaHs
=aster Spirit N"#)er 5ie Iho speaAs-
22 This Spirit dire&ts the Iel,are o, the ,i,th
s"per"nierse in s"&h a IaH as to s"%%est the
&o#)ined a&tion o, the Uniersal 5ather and
the In,inite Spirit- Ce is alIaHs in liaison Iith
the Re,le&tie Spirits at the headP"arters o,
the ,i,th s"per"nierse-
2; Master %pirit &um'er %i(1 This diine )ein%
see#s to portraH the &o#)ined &hara&ter
o, the Eternal Son and the In,inite Spirit-
Oheneer the &reat"res 9ointlH &reated )H the
Son and the Spirit ,or%ather in the &entral
"nierse' it is this =aster Spirit Iho is their
adiser< and Iheneer' in the &o"n&ils o, the
Seen =aster Spirits' it )e&o#es ne&essarH to
571
speaA &on9ointlH ,or the Eternal Son and the
In,inite Spirit' it is =aster Spirit N"#)er Six
Iho responds-
2* This Spirit dire&ts the a,,airs o, the sixth
s"per"nierse #"&h as Io"ld the Eternal Son
and the In,inite Spirit- Ce is alIaHs in liaison
Iith the Re,le&tie Spirits at the headP"arters
o, the sixth s"per"nierse-
2> Master %pirit &um'er %e"en1 The presidin%
Spirit o, the seenth s"per"nierse is a
"niP"elH eP"al portraHal o, the Uniersal 5ather'
the Eternal Son' and the In,inite Spirit-
The Seenth Spirit' the ,osterin% adiser o, all
tri"ne-ori%in )ein%s' is also the adiser and
dire&tor o, all the as&endin% pil%ri#s o, Caona'
those loIlH )ein%s Iho hae attained the
&o"rts o, %lorH thro"%h the &o#)ined #inistrH
o, the 5ather' the Son' and the Spirit-
25 The Seenth =aster Spirit is not or%ani&allH
representatie o, the Paradise TrinitH< )"t
it is a AnoIn ,a&t that his personal and spirit"al
nat"re is the Con9oint A&torMs portrait"re
in eP"al proportions o, the three in,inite persons
Ihose .eitH "nion is the Paradise TrinitH'
and Ihose ,"n&tion as s"&h is the so"r&e o,
the personal and spirit"al nat"re o, God the
S"pre#e- Cen&e the Seenth =aster Spirit
dis&loses a personal and or%ani& relationship
572
to the spirit person o, the eolin% S"pre#e-
There,ore in the =aster Spirit &o"n&ils on
hi%h' Ihen it )e&o#es ne&essarH to &ast the
)allot ,or the &o#)ined personal attit"de o,
the 5ather' Son' and Spirit or to depi&t the
spirit"al attit"de o, the S"pre#e 3ein%' it is
=aster Spirit N"#)er Seen Iho ,"n&tions-
Ce th"s inherentlH )e&o#es the presidin%
head o, the Paradise &o"n&il o, the Seen =aster
Spirits-
2+ No one o, the Seen Spirits is or%ani&allH
representatie o, the Paradise TrinitH' )"t
Ihen theH "nite as seen,old .eitH' this "nion
in a deitH sense(not in a personal sense(
eP"ialates to a ,"n&tional leel asso&ia)le
Iith TrinitH ,"n&tions- In this sense the
JSeen,old SpiritL is ,"n&tionallH asso&ia)le
Iith the Paradise TrinitH- It is also in this sense
that =aster Spirit N"#)er Seen so#eti#es
speaAs in &on,ir#ation o, TrinitH attit"des or'
rather' a&ts as spoAes#an ,or the attit"de o,
the Seen,old-Spirit-"nion re%ardin% the
attit"de o, the Three,old-.eitH-"nion' the
attit"de o, the Paradise TrinitH-
27 The #"ltiple ,"n&tions o, the Seenth
=aster Spirit th"s ran%e ,ro# a &o#)ined
portrait"re
o, the personal natures o, the 5ather'
573
Son' and Spirit' thro"%h a representation o,
the personal attitude o, God the S"pre#e' to a
dis&los"re o, the deit2 attitude o, the Paradise
TrinitH- And in &ertain respe&ts this presidin%
Spirit is si#ilarlH expressie o, the attitudes o,
the Ulti#ate and o, the S"pre#e-Ulti#ate-
26 It is =aster Spirit N"#)er Seen Iho' in
his #"ltiple &apa&ities' personallH sponsors
the pro%ress o, the as&ension &andidates ,ro#
2+2 PAPER 2+ ( TCE SE1EN =ASTER SPIRITS
2+?*-26
266
N
the Iorlds o, ti#e in their atte#pts to a&hiee
&o#prehension o, the "ndiided .eitH o,
S"pre#a&H- S"&h &o#prehension inoles a
%rasp o, the existential soerei%ntH o, the TrinitH
o, S"pre#a&H so &o-ordinated Iith a &on&ept
o, the %roIin% experiential soerei%ntH
o, the S"pre#e 3ein% as to &onstit"te the &reat"re
%rasp o, the "nitH o, S"pre#a&H- Creat"re
realization o, these three ,a&tors eP"als
Caona &o#prehension o, TrinitH realitH and
endoIs the pil%ri#s o, ti#e Iith the a)ilitH
eent"allH to penetrate the TrinitH' to dis&oer
the three in,inite persons o, .eitH-
2: The ina)ilitH o, the Caona pil%ri#s ,"llH
to ,ind God the S"pre#e is &o#pensated )H
574
the Seenth =aster Spirit' Ihose tri"ne nat"re
in s"&h a pe&"liar #anner is reelatorH o,
the spirit person o, the S"pre#e- ."rin% the
present "nierse a%e o, the non&onta&ta)ilitH
o, the person o, the S"pre#e' =aster Spirit
N"#)er Seen ,"n&tions in the pla&e o, the
God o, as&endant &reat"res in the #atter o,
personal relationships- Ce is the one hi%h
spirit )ein% that all as&enders are &ertain to
re&o%nize and so#eIhat &o#prehend Ihen
theH rea&h the &enters o, %lorH-
;7 This =aster Spirit is alIaHs in liaison Iith
the Re,le&tie Spirits o, Uersa' the headP"arters
o, the seenth s"per"nierse' o"r oIn
se%#ent o, &reation- Cis ad#inistration o,
Oronton dis&loses the #arelo"s sH##etrH
o, the &o-ordinate )lendin% o, the diine
nat"res o, 5ather' Son' and Spirit-
>- ATTRI3UTES AN. 5UNCTIONS O5 TCE =ASTER
SPIRITS
2 The Seen =aster Spirits are the ,"ll
representation
o, the In,inite Spirit to the eol"tionarH
"nierses- TheH represent the Third
So"r&e and Center in the relationships o,
ener%H' #ind' and spirit- Ohile theH ,"n&tion
as the &o-ordinatin% heads o, the "niersal
ad#inistratie &ontrol o, the Con9oint A&tor'
575
do not ,or%et that theH hae their ori%in in
the &reatie a&ts o, the Paradise .eities- It is
literallH tr"e that these Seen Spirits are the
personalized phHsi&al poIer' &os#i& #ind'
and spirit"al presen&e o, the tri"ne .eitH'
Jthe Seen Spirits o, God sent ,orth to all the
"nierse-L
; The =aster Spirits are "niP"e in that theH
,"n&tion on all "nierse leels o, realitH ex&eptin%
the a)sol"te- TheH are' there,ore'
e,,i&ient and per,e&t s"perisors o, all phases
o, ad#inistratie a,,airs on all leels o,
s"per"nierse a&tiities- It is di,,i&"lt ,or the
#ortal #ind to "nderstand erH #"&h a)o"t
the =aster Spirits )e&a"se their IorA is so
hi%hlH spe&ialized Het all-e#)ra&in%' so
ex&eptionallH
#aterial and at the sa#e ti#e so
exP"isitelH spirit"al- These ersatile &reators o,
the &os#i& #ind are the an&estors o, the Unierse
PoIer .ire&tors and are' the#seles'
s"pre#e dire&tors o, the ast and ,ar-,l"n%
spirit-&reat"re &reation-
* The Seen =aster Spirits are the &reators
o, the Unierse PoIer .ire&tors and their
asso&iates' entities Iho are indispensa)le to
the or%anization' &ontrol' and re%"lation o,
the phHsi&al ener%ies o, the %rand "nierse-
576
And these sa#e =aster Spirits erH #ateriallH
assist the Creator Sons in the IorA o, shapin%
and or%anizin% the lo&al "nierses-
> Oe are "na)le to tra&e anH personal &onne&tion
)etIeen the &os#i&-ener%H IorA o,
the =aster Spirits and the ,or&e ,"n&tions o,
the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te- The ener%H
#ani,estations
"nder the 9"risdi&tion o, the =aster
Spirits are all dire&ted ,ro# the peripherH o,
Paradise< theH do not appear to )e in anH
dire&t #anner asso&iated Iith the ,or&e pheno#ena
identi,ied Iith the nether s"r,a&e o,
Paradise-
5 UnP"estiona)lH' Ihen Ie en&o"nter the
,"n&tional a&tiities o, the ario"s =orontia
PoIer S"perisors' Ie are ,a&e to ,a&e Iith &ertain
o, the "nreealed a&tiities o, the =aster
Spirits- Oho' aside ,ro# these an&estors o,
)oth phHsi&al &ontrollers and spirit #inisters'
&o"ld hae &ontried so to &o#)ine and asso&iate
#aterial and spirit"al ener%ies as to
prod"&e a hitherto nonexistent phase o,
"nierse realitH(#orontia s")stan&e and
#orontia #indQ
2+?*-2: PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES 2+;
26:
577
N
+ ="&h o, the realitH o, the spirit"al Iorlds
is o, the #orontia order' a phase o, "nierse
realitH IhollH "nAnoIn on Urantia- The %oal
o, personalitH existen&e is spirit"al' )"t the
#orontia &reations alIaHs interene' )rid%in%
the %"l, )etIeen the #aterial real#s o, #ortal
ori%in and the s"per"nierse spheres o, adan&in%
spirit"al stat"s- It is in this real# that
the =aster Spirits #aAe their %reat &ontri)"tion
to the plan o, #anMs Paradise as&ension-
7 The Seen =aster Spirits hae personal
representaties Iho ,"n&tion thro"%ho"t the
%rand "nierse< )"t sin&e a lar%e #a9oritH o,
these s")ordinate )ein%s are not dire&tlH
&on&erned
Iith the as&endant s&he#e o, #ortal
pro%ression in the path o, Paradise per,e&tion'
little or nothin% has )een reealed a)o"t
the#- ="&h' erH #"&h' o, the a&tiitH o, the
Seen =aster Spirits re#ains hidden ,ro#
h"#an "nderstandin% )e&a"se in no IaH does
it dire&tlH pertain to Ho"r pro)le# o, Paradise
as&ent-
6 It is hi%hlH pro)a)le' tho"%h Ie &annot
o,,er de,inite proo,' that the =aster Spirit o,
Oronton exerts a de&ided in,l"en&e in the
,olloIin% spheres o, a&tiitH?
578
: 2- The li,e-initiation pro&ed"res o, the
lo&al "nierse Li,e Carriers-
27 ;- The li,e a&tiations o, the ad9"tant
#ind-spirits )estoIed "pon the Iorlds )H a
lo&al "nierse Creatie Spirit-
22 *- The ,l"&t"ations in ener%H #ani,estations
exhi)ited )H the linear-%raitH-respondin%
"nits o, or%anized #atter-
2; >- The )ehaior o, e#er%ent ener%H
Ihen ,"llH li)erated ,ro# the %rasp o, the
UnP"ali,ied
A)sol"te' th"s )e&o#in% responsie
to the dire&t in,l"en&e o, linear %raitH and
to the #anip"lations o, the Unierse PoIer
.ire&tors and their asso&iates-
2* 5- The )estoIal o, the #inistrH spirit o, a
lo&al "nierse Creatie Spirit' AnoIn on
Urantia as the ColH Spirit-
2> +- The s")seP"ent )estoIal o, the spirit
o, the )estoIal Sons' on Urantia &alled the
Co#,orter or the Spirit o, Tr"th-
25 7- The re,le&tiitH #e&hanis# o, the lo&al
"nierses and the s"per"nierse- =anH ,eat"res
&onne&ted Iith this extraordinarH pheno#enon
&an hardlH )e reasona)lH explained
or rationallH "nderstood Iitho"t post"latin%
the a&tiitH o, the =aster Spirits in asso&iation
Iith the Con9oint A&tor and the S"pre#e
579
3ein%-
2+ NotIithstandin% o"r ,ail"re adeP"atelH to
&o#prehend the #ani,old IorAin%s o, the
Seen =aster Spirits' Ie are &on,ident there
are tIo real#s in the ast ran%e o, "nierse
a&tiities Iith Ihi&h theH hae nothin% Ihateer
to do? the )estoIal and #inistrH o, the
Tho"%ht Ad9"sters and the ins&r"ta)le ,"n&tions
o, the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te-
5- RELATION TO CREATURES
2 Ea&h se%#ent o, the %rand "nierse' ea&h
indiid"al "nierse and Iorld' en9oHs the )ene,its
o, the "nited &o"nsel and Iisdo# o, all
Seen =aster Spirits )"t re&eies the personal
to"&h and tin%e o, onlH one- And the personal
nat"re o, ea&h =aster Spirit entirelH perades
and "niP"elH &onditions his s"per"nierse-
; Thro"%h this personal in,l"en&e o, the
Seen =aster Spirits eerH &reat"re o, eerH
order o, intelli%ent )ein%s' o"tside o, Paradise
and Caona' #"st )ear the &hara&teristi& sta#p
o, indiid"alitH indi&atie o, the an&estral
nat"re o, so#e one o, these Seen Paradise
Spirits- As &on&erns the seen s"per"nierses'
ea&h natie &reat"re' #an or an%el' Iill ,oreer
)ear this )ad%e o, natal identi,i&ation-
* The Seen =aster Spirits do not dire&tlH
inade the #aterial #inds o, the indiid"al
580
&reat"res on the eol"tionarH Iorlds o, spa&e-
The #ortals o, Urantia do not experien&e the
personal presen&e o, the #ind-spirit in,l"en&e
o, the =aster Spirit o, Oronton- I, this =aster
Spirit does attain anH sort o, &onta&t Iith
the indiid"al #ortal #ind d"rin% the earlier
eol"tionarH a%es o, an inha)ited Iorld' it
#"st o&&"r thro"%h the #inistrH o, the lo&al
"nierse Creatie Spirit' the &onsort and asso&iate
o, the Creator Son o, God Iho presides
2+* PAPER 2+ ( TCE SE1EN =ASTER SPIRITS 2+?5-*
2:7< 2:2
N
N
oer the destinies o, ea&h lo&al &reation- 3"t
this erH Creatie =other Spirit is' in nat"re
and &hara&ter' P"ite liAe the =aster Spirit o,
Oronton-
> The phHsi&al sta#p o, a =aster Spirit is a
part o, #anMs #aterial ori%in- The entire
#orontia &areer is lied "nder the &ontin"in%
in,l"en&e o, this sa#e =aster Spirit- It is
hardlH stran%e that the s")seP"ent spirit &areer
o, s"&h an as&endin% #ortal neer ,"llH
eradi&ates the &hara&teristi& sta#p o, this
sa#e s"perisin% Spirit- The i#press o, a =aster
Spirit is )asi& to the erH existen&e o, eerH
pre-Caona sta%e o, #ortal as&ension-
581
5 The distin&tie personalitH trends exhi)ited
in the li,e experien&e o, eol"tionarH
#ortals' Ihi&h are &hara&teristi& in ea&h
s"per"nierse' and Ihi&h are dire&tlH expressie
o, the nat"re o, the do#inatin% =aster
Spirit' are neer ,"llH e,,a&ed' not een a,ter
s"&h as&enders are s")9e&ted to the lon% trainin%
and "ni,Hin% dis&ipline en&o"ntered on
the one )illion ed"&ational spheres o, Caona-
Een the s")seP"ent intense Paradise
&"lt"re does not s",,i&e to eradi&ate the ear#arAs
o, s"per"nierse ori%in- Thro"%ho"t all
eternitH an as&endant #ortal Iill exhi)it traits
indi&atie o, the presidin% Spirit o, his
s"per"nierse o, natiitH- Een in the Corps
o, the 5inalitH' Ihen it is desired to arrie at or
to portraH a complete TrinitH relationship to
the eol"tionarH &reation' alIaHs a %ro"p o,
seen ,inaliters is asse#)led' one ,ro# ea&h
s"per"nierse-
+- TCE COS=IC =IN.
2 The =aster Spirits are the seen,old so"r&e
o, the &os#i& #ind' the intelle&t"al potential
o, the %rand "nierse- This &os#i& #ind is a
s")a)sol"te #ani,estation o, the #ind o, the
Third So"r&e and Center and' in &ertain IaHs'
is ,"n&tionallH related to the #ind o, the
eolin% S"pre#e 3ein%-
582
; On a Iorld liAeUrantia Ie do not en&o"nter
the dire&t in,l"en&e o, the Seen =aster
Spirits in the a,,airs o, the h"#an ra&es- Ko"
lie "nder the i##ediate in,l"en&e o, the
Creatie Spirit o, Ne)adon- Neertheless
these sa#e =aster Spirits do#inate the )asi&
rea&tions o, all &reat"re #ind )e&a"se theH are
the a&t"al so"r&es o, the intelle&t"al and spirit"al
potentials Ihi&h hae )een spe&ialized in
the lo&al "nierses ,or ,"n&tion in the lies o,
those indiid"als Iho inha)it the eol"tionarH
Iorlds o, ti#e and spa&e-
* The ,a&t o, the &os#i& #ind explains the
Ainship o, ario"s tHpes o, h"#an and s"perh"#an
#inds- Not onlH are Aindred spirits
attra&ted to ea&h other' )"t Aindred #inds are
also erH ,raternal and in&lined toIards &o-
operation
the one Iith the other- C"#an #inds
are so#eti#es o)sered to )e r"nnin% in
&hannels o, astonishin% si#ilaritH and inexpli&a)le
a%ree#ent-
> There exists in all personalitH asso&iations
o, the &os#i& #ind a P"alitH Ihi&h #i%ht )e
deno#inated the JrealitH response-L It is this
"niersal &os#i& endoI#ent o, Iill &reat"res
Ihi&h saes the# ,ro# )e&o#in% helpless
i&ti#s o, the i#plied a priori ass"#ptions o,
583
s&ien&e' philosophH' and reli%ion- This realitH
sensitiitH o, the &os#i& #ind responds to
&ertain phases o, realitH 9"st as ener%H-#aterial
responds to %raitH- It Io"ld )e still #ore &orre&t
to saH that these s"per#aterial realities so
respond to the #ind o, the &os#os-
5 The &os#i& #ind "n,ailin%lH responds
Dre&o%nizes responseE on three leels o, "nierse
realitH- These responses are sel,-eident
to &lear-reasonin% and deep-thinAin% #inds-
These leels o, realitH are?
+ 2- ausation(the realitH do#ain o, the
phHsi&al senses' the s&ienti,i& real#s o, lo%i&al
"ni,or#itH' the di,,erentiation o, the ,a&t"al
and the non,a&t"al' re,le&tie &on&l"sions
)ased on &os#i& response- This is the #athe#ati&al
,or# o, the &os#i& dis&ri#ination-
7 ;- )ut2(the realitH do#ain o, #orals in
the philosophi& real#' the arena o, reason'
the re&o%nition o, relatie ri%ht and Iron%-
This is the 9"di&ial ,or# o, the &os#i&
dis&ri#ination-
6 *- Bors5ip(the spirit"al do#ain o, the
realitH o, reli%io"s experien&e' the personal
2+?5-> PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES 2+>
2:;
N
584
realization o, diine ,elloIship' the re&o%nition
o, spirit al"es' the ass"ran&e o, eternal
s"rial' the as&ent ,ro# the stat"s o, serants
o, God to the 9oH and li)ertH o, the sons o,
God- This is the hi%hest insi%ht o, the &os#i&
#ind' the reerential and Iorship,"l ,or# o,
the &os#i& dis&ri#ination-
: These s&ienti,i&' #oral' and spirit"al insi%hts'
these &os#i& responses' are innate in
the &os#i& #ind' Ihi&h endoIs all Iill &reat"res-
The experien&e o, liin% neer ,ails to
deelop these three &os#i& int"itions< theH are
&onstit"tie in the sel,-&ons&io"sness o, re,le&tie
thinAin%- 3"t it is sad to re&ord that so ,eI
persons on Urantia taAe deli%ht in &"ltiatin%
these P"alities o, &o"ra%eo"s and independent
&os#i& thinAin%-
27 In the lo&al "nierse #ind )estoIals'
these three insi%hts o, the &os#i& #ind &onstit"te
the a priori ass"#ptions Ihi&h #aAe it
possi)le ,or #an to ,"n&tion as a rational and
sel,-&ons&io"s personalitH in the real#s o, s&ien&e'
philosophH' and reli%ion- Stated otherIise'
the re&o%nition o, the realit2 o, these
three #ani,estations o, the In,inite is )H a &os#i&
te&hniP"e o, sel,-reelation- =atter-ener%H
is re&o%nized )H the #athe#ati&al lo%i& o, the
senses< #ind-reason int"itielH AnoIs its #oral
585
d"tH< spirit-,aith DIorshipE is the reli%ion o,
the realitH o, spirit"al experien&e- These three
)asi& ,a&tors in re,le&tie thinAin% #aH )e "ni,ied
and &o-ordinated in personalitH deelop#ent'
or theH #aH )e&o#e disproportionate
and irt"allH "nrelated in their respe&tie
,"n&tions-
3"t Ihen theH )e&o#e "ni,ied' theH
prod"&e a stron% &hara&ter &onsistin% in the
&orrelation o, a ,a&t"al s&ien&e' a #oral philosophH'
and a %en"ine reli%io"s experien&e- And
it is these three &os#i& int"itions that %ie
o)9e&tie aliditH' realitH' to #anMs experien&e
in and Iith thin%s' #eanin%s' and al"es-
22 It is the p"rpose o, ed"&ation to deelop
and sharpen these innate endoI#ents o, the
h"#an #ind< o, &iilization to express the#<
o, li,e experien&e to realize the#< o, reli%ion
to enno)le the#< and o, personalitH to "ni,H
the#-
7- =ORALS' 1IRTUE' AN. PERSONALITK
2 Intelli%en&e alone &annot explain the
#oral nat"re- =oralitH' irt"e' is indi%eno"s
to h"#an personalitH- =oral int"ition' the
realization o, d"tH' is a &o#ponent o, h"#an
#ind endoI#ent and is asso&iated Iith the
other inaliena)les o, h"#an nat"re? s&ienti,i&
&"riositH and spirit"al insi%ht- =anMs #entalitH
586
,ar trans&ends that o, his ani#al &o"sins' )"t it
is his #oral and reli%io"s nat"res that espe&iallH
distin%"ish hi# ,ro# the ani#al Iorld-
; The sele&tie response o, an ani#al is li#ited
to the #otor leel o, )ehaior- The s"pposed
insi%ht o, the hi%her ani#als is on a
#otor leel and "s"allH appears onlH a,ter
the experien&e o, #otor trial and error- =an
is a)le to exer&ise s&ienti,i&' #oral' and spirit"al
insi%ht prior to all exploration or experi#entation-
* OnlH a personalitH &an AnoI Ihat it is doin%
)e,ore it does it< onlH personalities possess
insi%ht in adan&e o, experien&e- A personalitH
&an looA )e,ore it leaps and &an there,ore
learn ,ro# looAin% as Iell as ,ro# leapin%- A
nonpersonal ani#al ordinarilH learns onlH )H
leapin%-
> As a res"lt o, experien&e an ani#al )e&o#es
a)le to exa#ine the di,,erent IaHs o, attainin%
a %oal and to sele&t an approa&h )ased
on a&&"#"lated experien&e- 3"t a personalitH
&an also exa#ine the %oal itsel, and pass 9"d%#ent
on its Iorth-Ihileness' its al"e- Intelli%en&e
alone &an dis&ri#inate as to the )est
#eans o, attainin% indis&ri#inate ends' )"t
a #oral )ein% possesses an insi%ht Ihi&h
ena)les hi# to dis&ri#inate )etIeen ends as
Iell as )etIeen #eans- And a #oral )ein% in
587
&hoosin% irt"e is nonetheless intelli%ent- Ce
AnoIs Ihat he is doin%' IhH he is doin% it'
Ihere he is %oin%' and hoI he Iill %et there-
5 Ohen #an ,ails to dis&ri#inate the ends
o, his #ortal striin%' he ,inds hi#sel, ,"n&tionin%
on the ani#al leel o, existen&e- Ce
has ,ailed to aail hi#sel, o, the s"perior
adanta%es o, that #aterial a&"#en' #oral
2+5 PAPER 2+ ( TCE SE1EN =ASTER SPIRITS 2+?7-5
2:*
N
dis&ri#ination' and spirit"al insi%ht Ihi&h
are an inte%ral part o, his &os#i&-#ind endoI#ent
as a personal )ein%-
+ 1irt"e is ri%hteo"sness(&on,or#itH Iith
the &os#os- To na#e irt"es is not to de,ine
the#' )"t to lie the# is to AnoI the#- 1irt"e
is not #ere AnoIled%e nor Het Iisdo# )"t
rather the realitH o, pro%ressie experien&e in
the attain#ent o, as&endin% leels o, &os#i&
a&hiee#ent- In the daH-)H-daH li,e o, #ortal
#an' irt"e is realized )H the &onsistent &hoosin%
o, %ood rather than eil' and s"&h &hoosin%
a)ilitH is eiden&e o, the possession o, a
#oral nat"re-
7 =anMs &hoosin% )etIeen %ood and eil is
in,l"en&ed' not onlH )H the Aeenness o, his
#oral nat"re' )"t also )H s"&h in,l"en&es as
588
i%noran&e' i##at"ritH' and del"sion- A sense
o, proportion is also &on&erned in the exer&ise
o, irt"e )e&a"se eil #aH )e perpetrated
Ihen the lesser is &hosen in the pla&e o, the
%reater as a res"lt o, distortion or de&eption-
The art o, relatie esti#ation or &o#paratie
#eas"re#ent enters into the pra&ti&e o, the
irt"es o, the #oral real#-
6 =anMs #oral nat"re Io"ld )e i#potent
Iitho"t the art o, #eas"re#ent' the dis&ri#ination
e#)odied in his a)ilitH to s&r"tinize
#eanin%s- LiAeIise Io"ld #oral &hoosin% )e
,"tile Iitho"t that &os#i& insi%ht Ihi&h Hields
the &ons&io"sness o, spirit"al al"es- 5ro#
the standpoint o, intelli%en&e' #an as&ends
to the leel o, a #oral )ein% )e&a"se he is
endoIed Iith personalitH-
: =oralitH &an neer )e adan&ed )H laI or
)H ,or&e- It is a personal and ,reeIill #atter
and #"st )e disse#inated )H the &onta%ion o,
the &onta&t o, #orallH ,ra%rant persons Iith
those Iho are less #orallH responsie' )"t
Iho are also in so#e #eas"re desiro"s o,
doin% the 5atherMs Iill-
27 =oral a&ts are those h"#an per,or#an&es
Ihi&h are &hara&terized )H the hi%hest intelli%en&e'
dire&ted )H sele&tie dis&ri#ination in
589
the &hoi&e o, s"perior ends as Iell as in the
sele&tion
o, #oral #eans to attain these ends-
S"&h &ond"&t is irt"o"s- S"pre#e irt"e'
then' is IholeheartedlH to &hoose to do the
Iill o, the 5ather in heaen-
6- URANTIA PERSONALITK
2 The Uniersal 5ather )estoIs personalitH
"pon n"#ero"s orders o, )ein%s as theH ,"n&tion
on dierse leels o, "nierse a&t"alitH-
Urantia h"#an )ein%s are endoIed Iith
personalitH
o, the ,inite-#ortal tHpe' ,"n&tionin%
on the leel o, the as&endin% sons o, God-
; Tho"%h Ie &an hardlH "ndertaAe to de,ine
personalitH' Ie #aH atte#pt to narrate o"r
"nderstandin% o, the AnoIn ,a&tors Ihi&h %o
to #aAe "p the ense#)le o, #aterial' #ental'
and spirit"al ener%ies Ihose interasso&iation
&onstit"tes the #e&hanis# Iherein and
Ihereon and IhereIith the Uniersal 5ather
&a"ses his )estoIed personalitH to ,"n&tion-
* PersonalitH is a "niP"e endoI#ent o, ori%inal
nat"re Ihose existen&e is independent
o,' and ante&edent to' the )estoIal o, the
Tho"%ht Ad9"ster- Neertheless' the presen&e
o, the Ad9"ster does a"%#ent the P"alitatie
#ani,estation o, personalitH- Tho"%ht Ad9"sters'
590
Ihen theH &o#e ,orth ,ro# the 5ather'
are identi&al in nat"re' )"t personalitH is dierse'
ori%inal' and ex&l"sie< and the #ani,estation
o, personalitH is ,"rther &onditioned
and P"ali,ied )H the nat"re and P"alities o,
the asso&iated ener%ies o, a #aterial' #indal'
and spirit"al nat"re Ihi&h &onstit"te the
or%anis#al
ehi&le ,or personalitH #ani,estation-
> Personalities #aH )e si#ilar' )"t theH are
neer the sa#e- Persons o, a %ien series' tHpe'
order' or pattern #aH and do rese#)le one another'
)"t theH are neer identi&al- PersonalitH
is that ,eat"re o, an indiid"al Ihi&h Ie 3no4<
and Ihi&h ena)les "s to identi,H s"&h a )ein%
at so#e ,"t"re ti#e re%ardless o, the nat"re
and extent o, &han%es in ,or#' #ind' or spirit
stat"s- PersonalitH is that part o, anH indiid"al
Ihi&h ena)les "s to re&o%nize and positielH
identi,H that person as the one Ie hae
preio"slH AnoIn' no #atter hoI #"&h he
2+?7-+ PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES 2++
2:>
N
#aH hae &han%ed )e&a"se o, the #odi,i&ation
o, the ehi&le o, expression and #ani,estation
o, his personalitH-
591
5 Creat"re personalitH is distin%"ished )H
tIo sel,-#ani,estin% and &hara&teristi& pheno#ena
o, #ortal rea&tie )ehaior? sel,-&ons&io"sness
and asso&iated relatie ,ree Iill-
+ Sel,-&ons&io"sness &onsists in intelle&t"al
aIareness o, personalitH a&t"alitH< it in&l"des
the a)ilitH to re&o%nize the realitH o, other
personalities- It indi&ates &apa&itH ,or indiid"alized
experien&e in and Iith &os#i& realities'
eP"ialatin% to the attain#ent o, identitH
stat"s in the personalitH relationships o, the
"nierse- Sel,-&ons&io"sness &onnotes re&o%nition
o, the a&t"alitH o, #ind #inistration
and the realization o, relatie independen&e
o, &reatie and deter#inatie ,ree Iill-
7 The relatie ,ree Iill Ihi&h &hara&terizes
the sel,-&ons&io"sness o, h"#an personalitH is
inoled in?
2- =oral de&ision' hi%hest Iisdo#-
;- Spirit"al &hoi&e' tr"th dis&ern#ent-
*- Unsel,ish loe' )rotherhood seri&e-
>- P"rpose,"l &o-operation' %ro"p loHaltH-
5- Cos#i& insi%ht' the %rasp o, "nierse
#eanin%s-
+- PersonalitH dedi&ation' Iholehearted
deotion to doin% the 5atherMs Iill-
7- Oorship' the sin&ere p"rs"it o, diine
al"es and the Iholehearted loe o,
592
the diine 1al"e-Gier-
6 The Urantia tHpe o, h"#an personalitH
#aH )e ieIed as ,"n&tionin% in a phHsi&al
#e&hanis# &onsistin% o, the planetarH #odi,i&ation
o, the Ne)adon tHpe o, or%anis#
)elon%in% to the ele&tro&he#i&al order o, li,e
a&tiation and endoIed Iith the Ne)adon order
o, the Oronton series o, the &os#i& #ind
o, parental reprod"&tie pattern- The )estoIal
o, the diine %i,t o, personalitH "pon s"&h a
#ind-endoIed #ortal #e&hanis# &on,ers
the di%nitH o, &os#i& &itizenship and ena)les
s"&h a #ortal &reat"re ,orthIith to )e&o#e
rea&tie to the &onstit"tie re&o%nition o, the
three )asi& #ind realities o, the &os#os?
2- The #athe#ati&al or lo%i&al re&o%nition
o, the "ni,or#itH o, phHsi&al &a"sation-
;- The reasoned re&o%nition o, the o)li%ation
o, #oral &ond"&t-
*- The ,aith-%rasp o, the ,elloIship Iorship
o, .eitH' asso&iated Iith the loin%
seri&e o, h"#anitH-
: The ,"ll ,"n&tion o, s"&h a personalitH
endoI#ent is the )e%innin% realization o,
.eitH Ainship- S"&h a sel,hood' indIelt )H a
prepersonal ,ra%#ent o, God the 5ather' is in
tr"th and in ,a&t a spirit"al son o, God- S"&h a
&reat"re not onlH dis&loses &apa&itH ,or the
593
re&eption o, the %i,t o, the diine presen&e
)"t also exhi)its rea&tie response to the
personalitH-
%raitH &ir&"it o, the Paradise 5ather
o, all personalities-
:- REALITK O5 CU=AN CONSCIOUSNESS
2 The &os#i&-#ind-endoIed' Ad9"ster-indIelt'
personal &reat"re possesses innate re&o%nition-
realization o, ener%H realitH' #ind
realitH' and spirit realitH- The Iill &reat"re is
th"s eP"ipped to dis&ern the ,a&t' the laI'
and the loe o, God- Aside ,ro# these three
inaliena)les o, h"#an &ons&io"sness' all
h"#an experien&e is reallH s")9e&tie ex&ept
that int"itie realization o, aliditH atta&hes to
the unification o, these three "nierse realitH
responses o, &os#i& re&o%nition-
; The God-dis&ernin% #ortal is a)le to sense
the "ni,i&ation al"e o, these three &os#i&
P"alities in the eol"tion o, the s"riin% so"l'
#anMs s"pre#e "ndertaAin% in the phHsi&al
ta)erna&le
Ihere the #oral #ind &olla)orates
Iith the indIellin% diine spirit to d"alize the
i##ortal so"l- 5ro# its earliest in&eption the
so"l is real< it has &os#i& s"rial P"alities-
* I, #ortal #an ,ails to s"rie nat"ral
death' the real spirit"al al"es o, his h"#an
594
experien&e s"rie as a part o, the &ontin"in%
2+7 PAPER 2+ ( TCE SE1EN =ASTER SPIRITS 2+?:-*
2:5
N
experien&e o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"ster- The personalitH
al"es o, s"&h a nons"rior persist as
a ,a&tor in the personalitH o, the a&t"alizin%
S"pre#e 3ein%- S"&h persistin% P"alities o,
personalitH are depried o, identitH )"t not o,
experiential al"es a&&"#"lated d"rin% the
#ortal li,e in the ,lesh- The s"rial o, identitH
is dependent on the s"rial o, the
i##ortal so"l o, #orontia stat"s and in&reasin%lH
diine al"e- PersonalitH identitH s"ries
in and )H the s"rial o, the so"l-
> C"#an sel,-&ons&io"sness i#plies the re&o%nition
o, the realitH o, seles other than the
&ons&io"s sel, and ,"rther i#plies that s"&h
aIareness is #"t"al< that the sel, is AnoIn as
it AnoIs- This is shoIn in a p"relH h"#an
#anner in #anMs so&ial li,e- 3"t Ho" &annot
)e&o#e so a)sol"telH &ertain o, a ,elloI )ein%Ms
realitH as Ho" &an o, the realitH o, the
presen&e o, God that lies Iithin Ho"- The
so&ial &ons&io"sness is not inaliena)le liAe the
God-&ons&io"sness< it is a &"lt"ral deelop#ent
and is dependent on AnoIled%e' sH#)ols'
and the &ontri)"tions o, the &onstit"tie
595
endoI#ents o, #an(s&ien&e' #oralitH' and
reli%ion- And these &os#i& %i,ts' so&ialized'
&onstit"te &iilization-
5 Ciilizations are "nsta)le )e&a"se theH are
not &os#i&< theH are not innate in the indiid"als
o, the ra&es- TheH #"st )e n"rt"red )H
the &o#)ined &ontri)"tions o, the &onstit"tie
,a&tors o, #an(s&ien&e' #oralitH' and reli%ion-
Ciilizations &o#e and %o' )"t s&ien&e'
#oralitH' and reli%ion alIaHs s"rie the &rash-
+ !es"s not onlH reealed God to #an' )"t he
also #ade a neI reelation o, #an to hi#sel,
and to other #en- In the li,e o, !es"s Ho" see
#an at his )est- =an th"s )e&o#es so )ea"ti,"llH
real )e&a"se !es"s had so #"&h o, God in
his li,e' and the realization Dre&o%nitionE o,
God is inaliena)le and &onstit"tie in all #en-
7 Unsel,ishness' aside ,ro# parental instin&t'
is not alto%ether nat"ral< other persons
are not nat"rallH loed or so&iallH sered- It
reP"ires
the enli%hten#ent o, reason' #oralitH'
and the "r%e o, reli%ion' God-AnoIin%ness'
to %enerate an "nsel,ish and altr"isti& so&ial
order- =anMs oIn personalitH aIareness'
sel,&ons&io"sness'
is also dire&tlH dependent on
this erH ,a&t o, innate other-aIareness' this
596
innate a)ilitH to re&o%nize and %rasp the realitH
o, other personalitH' ran%in% ,ro# the h"#an
to the diine-
6 Unsel,ish so&ial &ons&io"sness #"st )e' at
)otto#' a reli%io"s &ons&io"sness< that is' i, it
is o)9e&tie< otherIise it is a p"relH s")9e&tie
philosophi& a)stra&tion and there,ore deoid
o, loe- OnlH a God-AnoIin% indiid"al &an
loe another person as he loes hi#sel,-
: Sel,-&ons&io"sness is in essen&e a &o##"nal
&ons&io"sness? God and #an' 5ather and
son' Creator and &reat"re- In h"#an sel,-
&ons&io"sness
,o"r "nierse-realitH realizations are
latent and inherent?
2- The P"est ,or AnoIled%e' the lo%i& o,
s&ien&e-
;- The P"est ,or #oral al"es' the sense o,
d"tH-
*- The P"est ,or spirit"al al"es' the reli%io"s
experien&e-
>- The P"est ,or personalitH al"es' the
a)ilitH to re&o%nize the realitH o, God as a
personalitH
and the &on&"rrent realization o, o"r
,raternal relationship Iith ,elloI personalities-
27 Ko" )e&o#e &ons&io"s o, #an as Ho"r
&reat"re )rother )e&a"se Ho" are alreadH &ons&io"s
597
o, God as Ho"r Creator 5ather- 5atherhood
is the relationship o"t o, Ihi&h Ie
reason o"rseles into the re&o%nition o,
)rotherhood-
And 5atherhood )e&o#es' or #aH
)e&o#e' a "nierse realitH to all #oral &reat"res
)e&a"se the 5ather has hi#sel, )estoIed
personalitH "pon all s"&h )ein%s and has
en&ir&"ited the# Iithin the %rasp o, the "niersal
personalitH &ir&"it- Oe Iorship God'
,irst' )e&a"se 5e is< then' )e&a"se 5e is in us<
and last' )e&a"se 4e are in 5im1
22 Is it stran%e that the &os#i& #ind sho"ld
)e sel,-&ons&io"slH aIare o, its oIn so"r&e'
the in,inite #ind o, the In,inite Spirit' and
at the sa#e ti#e &ons&io"s o, the phHsi&al
realitH o, the ,ar-,l"n% "nierses' the spirit"al
realitH o, the Eternal Son' and the personalitH
realitH o, the Uniersal 5atherQ
2; FSponsored )H a Uniersal Censor ,ro#
Uersa-G
2+?:-> PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES 2+6
2:+
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART I
THE CENTRAL AND SUPERUNIVERSES
598
PAPER 1)
THE SEVEN SUPRE.E SPIRIT
#ROUPS
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER 27
TCE SE1EN SUPRE=E SPIRIT GROUPS
The seen S"pre#e Spirit %ro"ps are the
"niersal &o-ordinatin% dire&tors o, the
seen-se%#ented ad#inistration o, the %rand
"nierse- Altho"%h all are &lassed a#on% the
,"n&tional ,a#ilH o, the In,inite Spirit' the ,olloIin%
three %ro"ps are "s"allH &lassi,ied as
&hildren o, the Paradise TrinitH?
2- The Seen =aster Spirits-
;- The Seen S"pre#e Exe&"ties-
*- The Re,le&tie Spirits-
; The re#ainin% ,o"r %ro"ps are )ro"%ht
into )ein% )H the &reatie a&ts o, the In,inite
Spirit or )H his asso&iates o, &reatie stat"s?
>- The Re,le&tie I#a%e Aids-
5- The Seen Spirits o, the Cir&"its-
+- The Lo&al Unierse Creatie Spirits-
7- The Ad9"tant =ind-Spirits-
* These seen orders are AnoIn on Uersa
as the seen S"pre#e Spirit %ro"ps- Their
599
,"n&tional do#ain extends ,ro# the personal
presen&e o, the Seen =aster Spirits on the
peripherH
o, the eternal Isle' thro"%h the seen
Paradise satellites o, the Spirit' the Caona &ir&"its'
the %oern#ents o, the s"per"nierses'
and the ad#inistration and s"perision o, the
lo&al "nierses' een to the loIlH seri&e o, the
ad9"tants )estoIed "pon the real#s o,
eol"tionarH
#ind on the Iorlds o, ti#e and spa&e-
> The Seen =aster Spirits are the &o-ordinatin%
dire&tors o, this ,ar-,l"n% ad#inistratie
real#- In so#e #atters pertainin% to the
ad#inistratie re%"lation o, or%anized phHsi&al
poIer' #ind ener%H' and i#personal spirit
#inistrH' theH a&t personallH and dire&tlH' and
in others theH ,"n&tion thro"%h their #"lti,ario"s
asso&iates- In all #atters o, an exe&"tie
nat"re(r"lin%s' re%"lations' ad9"st#ents'
and ad#inistratie de&isions(the =aster
Spirits a&t in the persons o, the Seen S"pre#e
Exe&"ties- In the &entral "nierse the
=aster Spirits #aH ,"n&tion thro"%h the
Seen Spirits o, the Caona Cir&"its< on the
headP"arters o, the seen s"per"nierses theH
reeal the#seles thro"%h the &hannel o, the
Re,le&tie Spirits and a&t thro"%h the persons
600
o, the An&ients o, .aHs' Iith Iho# theH
are in personal &o##"ni&ation thro"%h the
Re,le&tie I#a%e Aids-
5 The Seen =aster Spirits do not dire&tlH
and personallH &onta&t "nierse ad#inistration
)eloI the &o"rts o, the An&ients o, .aHs-
Ko"r lo&al "nierse is ad#inistered as a part
o, o"r s"per"nierse )H the =aster Spirit o,
Oronton' )"t his ,"n&tion in relation to the
natie )ein%s o, Ne)adon is i##ediatelH
dis&har%ed
and personallH dire&ted )H the Creatie
=other Spirit resident on Salin%ton'
the headP"arters o, Ho"r lo&al "nierse-
2- TCE SE1EN SUPRE=E E0ECUTI1ES
2 The exe&"tie headP"arters o, the =aster
Spirits o&&"pH the seen Paradise satellites o,
the In,inite Spirit' Ihi&h sIin% aro"nd the
&entral Isle )etIeen the shinin% spheres o, the
Eternal Son and the inner#ost Caona &ir&"it-
These exe&"tie spheres are "nder the
dire&tion o, the S"pre#e Exe&"ties' a %ro"p
o, seen Iho Iere trinitized )H the 5ather'
Son' and Spirit in a&&ordan&e Iith the
spe&i,i&ations
o, the Seen =aster Spirits ,or )ein%s
2:7< 2:6
N
601
o, a tHpe that &o"ld ,"n&tion as their "niersal
representaties-
; The =aster Spirits #aintain &onta&t Iith
the ario"s diisions o, the s"per"nierse
%oern#ents
thro"%h these S"pre#e Exe&"ties-
It is theH Iho erH lar%elH deter#ine the )asi&
&onstit"tie trends o, the seen s"per"nierses-
TheH are "ni,or#lH and diinelH per,e&t' )"t
theH also possess diersitH o, personalitH- TheH
hae no presidin% head< ea&h ti#e theH #eet
to%ether' theH &hoose one o, their n"#)er to
preside oer that 9oint &o"n&il- Periodi&allH
theH 9o"rneH to Paradise to sit in &o"n&il Iith
the Seen =aster Spirits-
* The Seen S"pre#e Exe&"ties ,"n&tion as
the ad#inistratie &o-ordinators o, the %rand
"nierse< theH #i%ht )e ter#ed the )oard o,
#ana%in% dire&tors o, the post-Caona &reation-
TheH are not &on&erned Iith the internal
a,,airs o, Paradise' and theH dire&t their
li#ited spheres o, Caona a&tiitH thro"%h
the Seen Spirits o, the Cir&"its- OtherIise
there are ,eI li#its to the s&ope o, their
s"perision< theH en%a%e in the dire&tion o,
thin%s phHsi&al' intelle&t"al' and spirit"al<
theH see all' hear all' ,eel all' een AnoI all'
that transpires in the seen s"per"nierses
602
and in Caona-
> These S"pre#e Exe&"ties do not ori%inate
poli&ies' nor do theH #odi,H "nierse
pro&ed"res< theH are &on&erned Iith the exe&"tion
o, the plans o, diinitH pro#"l%ated )H
the Seen =aster Spirits- Neither do theH
inter,ere Iith the r"le o, the An&ients o, .aHs
in the s"per"nierses nor Iith the soerei%ntH
o, the Creator Sons in the lo&al "nierses-
TheH are the &o-ordinatin% exe&"ties Ihose
,"n&tion it is to &arrH o"t the &o#)ined poli&ies
o, all d"lH &onstit"ted r"lers in the %rand
"nierse-
5 Ea&h o, the exe&"ties and the ,a&ilities o,
his sphere are deoted to the e,,i&ient
ad#inistration
o, a sin%le s"per"nierse- S"pre#e
Exe&"tie N"#)er One' ,"n&tionin% on exe&"tie
sphere n"#)er one' is IhollH o&&"pied
Iith the a,,airs o, s"per"nierse n"#)er one'
and so on to S"pre#e Exe&"tie N"#)er
Seen' IorAin% ,ro# the seenth Paradise
satellite o, the Spirit and deotin% his ener%ies
to the #ana%e#ent o, the seenth s"per"nierse-
The na#e o, this seenth sphere is
Oronton' ,or the Paradise satellites o, the
Spirit hae the sa#e na#es as their related
s"per"nierses< in ,a&t' the s"per"nierses
603
Iere na#ed a,ter the#-
+ On the exe&"tie sphere o, the seenth
s"per"nierse the sta,, en%a%ed in Aeepin%
strai%ht the a,,airs o, Oronton r"ns into
n"#)ers )eHond h"#an &o#prehension and
e#)ra&es pra&ti&allH eerH order o, &elestial
intelli%en&e- All s"per"nierse seri&es o,
personalitH dispat&h Dex&ept Inspired TrinitH
Spirits and Tho"%ht Ad9"stersE pass thro"%h
one o, these seen exe&"tie Iorlds on their
"nierse 9o"rneHs to and ,ro# Paradise' and
here are #aintained the &entral re%istries ,or
all personalities &reated )H the Third So"r&e
and Center Iho ,"n&tion in the s"per"nierses-
The sHste# o, #aterial' #orontial' and
spirit"al re&ords on one o, these exe&"tie
Iorlds o, the Spirit a#azes een a )ein% o, #H
order-
7 The i##ediate s")ordinates o, the S"pre#e
Exe&"ties &onsist ,or the %reater part
o, the trinitized sons o, Paradise-Caona
personalities and o, the trinitized o,,sprin%
o, the %lori,ied #ortal %rad"ates ,ro# the
a%elon% trainin% o, the as&endant s&he#e o,
ti#e and spa&e- These trinitized sons are
desi%nated
,or seri&e Iith the S"pre#e Exe&"ties
)H the &hie, o, the S"pre#e Co"n&il o,
604
the Paradise Corps o, the 5inalitH-
6 Ea&h S"pre#e Exe&"tie has tIo adisorH
&a)inets? The &hildren o, the In,inite Spirit
on the headP"arters o, ea&h s"per"nierse
&hoose representaties ,ro# their ranAs to
sere ,or one #illenni"# in the pri#arH
adisorH &a)inet o, their S"pre#e Exe&"tie-
In all #atters a,,e&tin% the as&endin% #ortals
o, ti#e' there is a se&ondarH &a)inet' &onsistin%
o, #ortals o, Paradise attain#ent and o,
the trinitized sons o, %lori,ied #ortals< this
)odH is &hosen )H the per,e&tin% and as&endin%
)ein%s Iho transientlH dIell on the seen
s"per"nierse headP"arters- All other &hie,s
o, a,,airs are appointed )H the S"pre#e Exe&"ties-
: 5ro# ti#e to ti#e' %reat &on&laes taAe
pla&e on these Paradise satellites o, the Spirit-
Trinitized sons assi%ned to these Iorlds'
27?2-; PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES 277
2::
N
to%ether Iith the as&enders Iho hae attained
Paradise' asse#)le Iith the spirit personalities
o, the Third So"r&e and Center in the
re"nions o, the str"%%les and tri"#phs o, the
as&endant &areer- The S"pre#e Exe&"ties
alIaHs preside oer s"&h ,raternal %atherin%s-
605
27 On&e in ea&h Paradise #illenni"# the
Seen S"pre#e Exe&"ties a&ate their seats o,
a"thoritH and %o to Paradise' Ihere theH hold
their #illennial &on&lae o, "niersal %reetin%
and Iell-Iishin% to the intelli%ent hosts o,
&reation- This eent,"l o&&asion taAes pla&e in
the i##ediate presen&e o, =a9eston' the &hie,
o, all re,le&tie spirit %ro"ps- And theH are
th"s a)le to &o##"ni&ate si#"ltaneo"slH
Iith all their asso&iates in the %rand "nierse
thro"%h the "niP"e ,"n&tionin% o, "niersal
re,le&tiitH-
;- =A!ESTON(CCIE5 O5 RE5LECTI1ITK
2 The Re,le&tie Spirits are o, diine TrinitH
ori%in- There are ,i,tH o, these "niP"e and
so#eIhat #Hsterio"s )ein%s- Seen o, these
extraordinarH personalities Iere &reated at a
ti#e' and ea&h s"&h &reatie episode Ias e,,e&ted
)H a liaison o, the Paradise TrinitH and
one o, the Seen =aster Spirits-
; This #o#ento"s transa&tion' o&&"rrin%
in the daIn o, ti#e' represents the initial
e,,ort o, the S"pre#e Creator Personalities'
represented )H the =aster Spirits' to ,"n&tion
as &o&reators Iith the Paradise TrinitH- This
"nion o, the &reatie poIer o, the S"pre#e
Creators Iith the &reatie potentials o, the
TrinitH is the erH so"r&e o, the a&t"alitH o,
606
the S"pre#e 3ein%- There,ore' Ihen the
&H&le o, re,le&tie &reation had r"n its &o"rse'
Ihen ea&h o, the Seen =aster Spirits had
,o"nd per,e&t &reatie sHn&hronH Iith the Paradise
TrinitH' Ihen the ,ortH-ninth Re,le&tie
Spirit had personalized' then a neI and
,ar-rea&hin% rea&tion o&&"rred in the .eitH
A)sol"te Ihi&h i#parted neI personalitH
prero%aties to the S"pre#e 3ein% and &"l#inated
in the personalization o, =a9eston' the
re,le&tiitH &hie, and Paradise &enter o, all the
IorA o, the ,ortH-nine Re,le&tie Spirits and
their asso&iates thro"%ho"t the "nierse o,
"nierses-
* =a9eston is a tr"e person' the personal and
in,alli)le &enter o, re,le&tiitH pheno#ena in
all seen s"per"nierses o, ti#e and spa&e- Ce
#aintains per#anent Paradise headP"arters
near the &enter o, all thin%s at the rendezo"s
o, the Seen =aster Spirits- Ce is &on&erned
solelH Iith the &o-ordination and #aintenan&e
o, the re,le&tiitH seri&e in the ,ar-,l"n%
&reation< he is not otherIise inoled in the
ad#inistration o, "nierse a,,airs-
> =a9eston is not in&l"ded in o"r &atalo%"e
o, Paradise personalities )e&a"se he is the onlH
existin% personalitH o, diinitH &reated )H the
S"pre#e 3ein% in ,"n&tional liaison Iith the
607
.eitH A)sol"te- Ce is a person' )"t he is ex&l"sielH
and apparentlH a"to#ati&allH &on&erned
Iith this one phase o, "nierse e&ono#H<
he does not noI ,"n&tion in anH personal
&apa&itH Iith relation to other Dnonre,le&tieE
orders o, "nierse personalities-
5 The &reation o, =a9eston si%nalized the
,irst s"pre#e &reatie a&t o, the S"pre#e
3ein%- This Iill to a&tion Ias olitional in the
S"pre#e 3ein%' )"t the st"pendo"s rea&tion
o, the .eitH A)sol"te Ias not ,oreAnoIn- Not
sin&e the eternitH-appearan&e o, Caona had
the "nierse Iitnessed s"&h a tre#endo"s
,a&t"alization o, s"&h a %i%anti& and ,ar-,l"n%
ali%n#ent o, poIer and &o-ordination o, ,"n&tional
spirit a&tiities- The .eitH response to
the &reatie Iills o, the S"pre#e 3ein% and
his asso&iates Ias astlH )eHond their p"rpose,"l
intent and %reatlH in ex&ess o, their &on&ept"al
,ore&asts-
+ Oe stand in aIe o, the possi)ilitH o, Ihat
the ,"t"re a%es' Iherein the S"pre#e and
the Ulti#ate #aH attain neI leels o, diinitH
and as&end to neI do#ains o, personalitH
,"n&tion' #aH Iitness in the real#s o, the
deitization o, still other "nexpe&ted and
"ndrea#ed-o, )ein%s Iho Iill possess "ni#a%ined
poIers o, enhan&ed "nierse &oordination-
608
There Io"ld see# to )e no li#it
to the .eitH A)sol"teMs potential o, response
to s"&h "ni,i&ation o, relationships )etIeen
experiential .eitH and the existential Paradise
TrinitH-
272 PAPER 27 ( TCE SE1EN SUPRE=E SPIRIT
GROUPS 27?;-+
;77
N
*- TCE RE5LECTI1E SPIRITS
2 The ,ortH-nine Re,le&tie Spirits are o,
TrinitH ori%in' )"t ea&h o, the seen &reatie
episodes attendant "pon their appearan&e
Ias prod"&tie o, a tHpe o, )ein% in nat"re
rese#)lin%
the &hara&teristi&s o, the &oan&estral
=aster Spirit- Th"s theH ario"slH re,le&t the
nat"res and &hara&ters o, the seen possi)le
&o#)inations o, the asso&iation o, the diinitH
&hara&teristi&s o, the Uniersal 5ather' the
Eternal Son' and the In,inite Spirit- 5or this
reason it is ne&essarH to hae seen o, these
Re,le&tie
Spirits on the headP"arters o, ea&h
s"per"nierse- One o, ea&h o, the seen tHpes
is reP"ired in order to a&hiee the per,e&t
re,le&tion o, all phases o, eerH possi)le
#ani,estation
609
o, the three Paradise .eities as s"&h
pheno#ena #i%ht o&&"r in anH part o, the
seen s"per"nierses- One o, ea&h tHpe Ias
a&&ordin%lH assi%ned to seri&e in ea&h o, the
s"per"nierses- These %ro"ps o, seen dissi#ilar
Re,le&tie Spirits #aintain headP"arters
on the &apitals o, the s"per"nierses at the
re,le&tie ,o&"s o, ea&h real#' and this is not
identi&al Iith the point o, spirit"al polaritH-
; The Re,le&tie Spirits hae na#es' )"t
these desi%nations are not reealed on the
Iorlds o, spa&e- TheH pertain to the nat"re
and &hara&ter o, these )ein%s and are a part o,
one o, the seen "niersal #Hsteries o, the
se&ret spheres o, Paradise-
* The attri)"te o, re,le&tiitH' the pheno#enon
o, the #ind leels o, the Con9oint A&tor'
the S"pre#e 3ein%' and the =aster Spirits' is
trans#issi)le to all )ein%s &on&erned in the
IorAin% o, this ast s&he#e o, "niersal
intelli%en&e-
And herein is a %reat#HsterH? Neither
the =aster Spirits nor the Paradise .eities'
sin%lH or &olle&tielH' dis&lose these poIers o,
&o-ordinate "niersal re,le&tiitH 9"st as theH
are #ani,ested in these ,ortH-nine liaison
personalities
o, =a9eston' and Het theH are the &reators
610
o, all these #arelo"slH endoIed )ein%s-
.iine hereditH does so#eti#es dis&lose in
the &reat"re &ertain attri)"tes Ihi&h are not
dis&erni)le in the Creator-
> The personnel o, the re,le&tiitH seri&e'
Iith the ex&eption o, =a9eston and the
Re,le&tie Spirits' are all the &reat"res o, the
In,inite Spirit and his i##ediate asso&iates
and s")ordinates- The Re,le&tie Spirits o,
ea&h s"per"nierse are the &reators o, their
Re,le&tie I#a%e Aids' their personal oi&es to
the &o"rts o, the An&ients o, .aHs-
5 The Re,le&tie Spirits are not #erelH trans#ittin%
a%ents< theH are retentie personalities
as Iell- Their o,,sprin%' the se&onaphi#' are
also retentie or re&ord personalities- EerHthin%
o, tr"e spirit"al al"e is re%istered in
d"pli&ate' and one i#pression is presered in
the personal eP"ip#ent o, so#e #e#)er o,
one o, the n"#ero"s orders o, se&oraphi&
personalities )elon%in% to the ast sta,, o, the
Re,le&tie Spirits-
+ The ,or#al re&ords o, the "nierses are
passed "p )H and thro"%h the an%eli& re&orders'
)"t the tr"e spirit"al re&ords are asse#)led )H
re,le&tiitH and are presered in the #inds o,
s"ita)le and appropriate personalities )elon%in%
to the ,a#ilH o, the In,inite Spirit- These
611
are the li"e re&ords in &ontrast Iith the ,or#al
and dead re&ords o, the "nierse' and theH are
per,e&tlH presered in the liin% #inds o, the
re&ordin% personalities o, the In,inite Spirit-
7 The re,le&tiitH or%anization is also the
neIs-%atherin% and the de&ree-disse#inatin%
#e&hanis# o, all &reation- It is in &onstant
operation in &ontrast Iith the periodi& ,"n&tionin%
o, the ario"s )road&ast seri&es-
6 EerHthin% o, i#port transpirin% on a lo&al
"nierse headP"arters is inherentlH re,le&ted
to the &apital o, its s"per"nierse- And &onerselH'
eerHthin% o, lo&al "nierse si%ni,i&an&e
is re,le&ted o"tIard to the lo&al "nierse
&apitals ,ro# the headP"arters o, their
s"per"nierse- The re,le&tiitH seri&e ,ro#
the "nierses o, ti#e "p to the s"per"nierses
is apparentlH a"to#ati& or sel,-operatin%' )"t
it is not- It is all erH personal and intelli%ent<
its pre&ision res"lts ,ro# per,e&tion o, personalitH
&o-operation and there,ore &an hardlH )e
attri)"ted to the i#personal presen&e-
per,or#an&es
o, the A)sol"tes-
: Ohile Tho"%ht Ad9"sters do not parti&ipate
in the operation o, the "niersal
re,le&tiitH sHste#' Ie hae eerH reason to
)eliee that all 5ather ,ra%#ents are ,"llH
612
&o%nizant o, these transa&tions and are a)le
27?*-2 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES 27;
;72
N
to aail the#seles o, their &ontent-
27 ."rin% the present "nierse a%e the spa&e
ran%e o, the extra-Paradise re,le&tiitH seri&e
see#s to )e li#ited )H the peripherH o, the
seen s"per"nierses- OtherIise' the ,"n&tion
o, this seri&e see#s to )e independent o,
ti#e and spa&e- It appears to )e independent
o, all AnoIn s")a)sol"te "nierse &ir&"its-
22 On the headP"arters o, ea&h s"per"nierse
the re,le&tie or%anization a&ts as a se%re%ated
"nit< )"t on &ertain spe&ial o&&asions'
"nder the dire&tion o, =a9eston' all seen #aH
and do a&t in "niersal "nison' as in the eent
o, the 9")ilee o&&asioned )H the settlin% o, an
entire lo&al "nierse in li%ht and li,e and at the
ti#es o, the #illennial %reetin%s o, the Seen
S"pre#e Exe&"ties-
>- TCE RE5LECTI1E I=AGE AI.S
2 The ,ortH-nine Re,le&tie I#a%e Aids Iere
&reated )H the Re,le&tie Spirits' and there are
9"st seen Aids on the headP"arters o, ea&h
s"per"nierse- The ,irst &reatie a&t o, the
seen Re,le&tie Spirits o, Uersa Ias the
613
prod"&tion o, their seen I#a%e Aids' ea&h
Re,le&tie Spirit &reatin% his oIn Aid- The
I#a%e Aids are' in &ertain attri)"tes and
&hara&teristi&s'
per,e&t reprod"&tions o, their
Re,le&tie =other Spirits< theH are irt"al
d"pli&ations #in"s the attri)"te o, re,le&tiitH-
TheH are tr"e i#a%es and &onstantlH ,"n&tion
as the &hannel o, &o##"ni&ation )etIeen
the Re,le&tie Spirits and the s"per"nierse
a"thorities- The I#a%e Aids are not #erelH
assistants< theH are a&t"al representations o,
their respe&tie Spirit an&estors< theH are
images< and theH are tr"e to their na#e-
; The Re,le&tie Spirits the#seles are tr"e
personalities )"t o, s"&h an order as to )e
in&o#prehensi)le to #aterial )ein%s- Een on
a s"per"nierse headP"arters sphere theH
reP"ire the assistan&e o, their I#a%e Aids in
all personal inter&o"rse Iith the An&ients o,
.aHs and their asso&iates- In &onta&ts )etIeen
the I#a%e Aids and the An&ients o, .aHs'
so#eti#es one Aid ,"n&tions a&&epta)lH'
Ihile on other o&&asions tIo' three' ,o"r' or
een all seen are reP"ired ,or the ,"ll and
proper presentation o, the &o##"ni&ation
intr"sted to their trans#ission- LiAeIise' the
#essa%es o, the I#a%e Aids are ario"slH
614
re&eied )H one' tIo' or all three An&ients o,
.aHs' as the &ontent o, the &o##"ni&ation
#aH reP"ire-
* The I#a%e Aids sere ,oreer )H the sides
o, their an&estral Spirits' and theH hae at
their disposal an "n)eliea)le host o, helper
se&onaphi#- The I#a%e Aids do not dire&tlH
,"n&tion in &onne&tion Iith the trainin%
Iorlds o, as&endin% #ortals- TheH are &loselH
asso&iated Iith the intelli%en&e seri&e o, the
"niersal s&he#e o, #ortal pro%ression' )"t
Ho" Iill not personallH &o#e in &onta&t Iith
the# Ihen Ho" so9o"rn in the Uersa s&hools
)e&a"se these see#in%lH personal )ein%s are
deoid o, Iill< theH do not exer&ise the poIer
o, &hoi&e- TheH are tr"e i#a%es' IhollH re,le&tie
o, the personalitH and #ind o, the
indiid"al Spirit an&estor- As a &lass' as&endin%
#ortals do not inti#atelH &onta&t Iith re,le&tiitH-
AlIaHs so#e )ein% o, the re,le&tie
nat"re Iill )e interposed )etIeen Ho" and the
a&t"al operation o, the seri&e-
5- TCE SE1EN SPIRITS O5 TCE CIRCUITS
2 The Seen Spirits o, the Caona Cir&"its
are the 9oint i#personal representation o, the
In,inite Spirit and the Seen =aster Spirits to
the seen &ir&"its o, the &entral "nierse- TheH
are the serants o, the =aster Spirits' Ihose
615
&olle&tie o,,sprin% theH are- The =aster Spirits
proide a distin&t and diersi,ied ad#inistratie
indiid"alitH in the seen s"per"nierses-
Thro"%h these "ni,or# Spirits o, the Caona
Cir&"its theH are ena)led to proide a "ni,ied'
"ni,or#' and &o-ordinated spirit"al s"perision
,or the &entral "nierse-
27* PAPER 27 ( TCE SE1EN SUPRE=E SPIRIT
GROUPS 27?5-2
;7;
N
; The Seen Spirits o, the Cir&"its are ea&h
li#ited to the per#eation o, a sin%le Caona
&ir&"it- TheH are not dire&tlH &on&erned Iith
the re%i#es o, the Eternals o, .aHs' the r"lers
o, the indiid"al Caona Iorlds- 3"t theH are
in liaison Iith the Seen S"pre#e Exe&"ties'
and theH sHn&hronize Iith the &entral "nierse
presen&e o, the S"pre#e 3ein%- Their IorA is
IhollH &on,ined to Caona-
* These Spirits o, the Cir&"its #aAe &onta&t
Iith those Iho so9o"rn in Caona thro"%h
their personal o,,sprin%' the tertiarH s"pernaphi#-
Ohile the Cir&"it Spirits are &oexistent
Iith the Seen =aster Spirits' their ,"n&tion
in the &reation o, tertiarH s"pernaphi# did
not attain #a9or i#portan&e "ntil the ,irst
pil%ri#s o, ti#e arried on the o"ter &ir&"it o,
616
Caona in the daHs o, Grand,anda-
> As Ho" adan&e ,ro# &ir&"it to &ir&"it in
Caona' Ho" Iill learn o, the Spirits o, the
Cir&"its' )"t Ho" Iill not )e a)le to hold
personal &o##"nion Iith the#' een tho"%h
Ho" #aH personallH en9oH' and re&o%nize the
i#personal presen&e o,' their spirit"al in,l"en&e-
5 The Cir&"it Spirits are related to the natie
inha)itants o, Caona #"&h as the Tho"%ht
Ad9"sters are related to the #ortal &reat"res
inha)itin% the Iorlds o, the eol"tionarH "nierses-
LiAe the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters' the Cir&"it
Spirits are i#personal' and theH &onsort Iith
the per,e&t #inds o, Caona )ein%s #"&h as
the i#personal spirits o, the Uniersal 5ather
indIell the ,inite #inds o, #ortal #en- 3"t
the Spirits o, the Cir&"its neer )e&o#e a
per#anent
part o, Caona personalities-
+- TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE CREATI1E SPIRITS
2 ="&h that pertains to the nat"re and ,"n&tion
o, the lo&al "nierse Creatie Spirits
properlH )elon%s to the narratie o, their
asso&iation
Iith the Creator Sons in the or%anization
and #ana%e#ent o, the lo&al &reations<
)"t there are #anH ,eat"res o, the prelo&al
"nierse experien&es o, these #arelo"s )ein%s
617
Ihi&h #aH )e narrated as a part o, this
dis&"ssion o, the seen S"pre#e Spirit %ro"ps-
; Oe are &onersant Iith six phases o, the
&areer o, a lo&al "nierse =other Spirit' and
Ie spe&"late #"&h &on&ernin% the pro)a)ilitH
o, a seenth sta%e o, a&tiitH- These di,,erent
sta%es o, existen&e are?
* 2- -nitial Paradise )ifferentiation1 Ohen a
Creator Son is personalized )H the 9oint a&tion
o, the Uniersal 5ather and the Eternal Son'
si#"ltaneo"slH there o&&"rs in the person o,
the In,inite Spirit Ihat is AnoIn as the Js"pre#e
rea&tion o, &o#ple#ent-L Oe do not
&o#prehend the nat"re o, this rea&tion' )"t
Ie "nderstand that it desi%nates an inherent
#odi,i&ation o, those personaliza)le possi)ilities
Ihi&h are e#)ra&ed Iithin the &reatie
potential o, the Con9oint Creator- The )irth
o, a &o-ordinate Creator Son si%nalizes the
)irth Iithin the person o, the In,inite Spirit
o, the potential o, the ,"t"re lo&al "nierse
&onsort o, this Paradise Son- Oe are not &o%nizant
o, this neI prepersonal identi,i&ation
o, entitH' )"t Ie AnoI that this ,a&t ,inds pla&e
on the Paradise re&ords o, the &areer o, s"&h a
Creator Son-
> ;- Preliminar2 reators5ip +raining1 ."rin%
the lon% period o, the preli#inarH trainin%
618
o, a =i&hael Son in the or%anization and
ad#inistration o, "nierses' his ,"t"re &onsort
"nder%oes ,"rther deelop#ent o, entitH
and )e&o#es %ro"p &ons&io"s o, destinH- Oe
do not AnoI' )"t Ie s"spe&t that s"&h a
%ro"p-&ons&io"s entitH )e&o#es spa&e &o%nizant
and )e%ins that preli#inarH trainin%
reP"isite to the a&P"ire#ent o, spirit sAill in
her ,"t"re IorA o, &olla)oration Iith the
&o#ple#ental =i&hael in "nierse &reation
and ad#inistration-
5 *- +5e %tage of P52sical reation1 At the
ti#e the &reatorship &har%e is ad#inistered to
a =i&hael Son )H the Eternal Son' the =aster
Spirit Iho dire&ts the s"per"nierse to Ihi&h
this neI Creator Son is destined %ies expression
to the JpraHer o, identi,i&ationL in the
presen&e o, the In,inite Spirit< and ,or the ,irst
ti#e' the entitH o, the s")seP"ent Creatie
Spirit appears as di,,erentiated ,ro# the person
o, the In,inite Spirit- And pro&eedin%
27?5-; PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES 27>
;7*< ;7>
N
N
dire&tlH to the person o, the petitionin%
=aster Spirit' this entitH is i##ediatelH lost to
619
o"r re&o%nition' )e&o#in% apparentlH a part
o, the person o, this =aster Spirit- The neIlH
identi,ied Creatie Spirit re#ains Iith the
=aster Spirit "ntil the #o#ent o, the depart"re
o, the Creator Son ,or the adent"re o,
spa&e< Ihere"pon the =aster Spirit &o##its
the neI Spirit &onsort to the Aeepin% o, the
Creator Son' at the sa#e ti#e ad#inisterin%
to the Spirit &onsort the &har%e o, eternal
,idelitH and "nendin% loHaltH- And then o&&"rs
one o, the #ost pro,o"ndlH to"&hin%
episodes Ihi&h eer taAe pla&e on Paradise-
The Uniersal 5ather speaAs in a&AnoIled%#ent
o, the eternal "nion o, the Creator Son
and the Creatie Spirit and in &on,ir#ation o,
the )estoIal o, &ertain 9oint poIers o,
ad#inistration
)H the =aster Spirit o, s"per"nierse
9"risdi&tion-
+ The 5ather-"nited Creator Son and Creatie
Spirit then %o ,orth on their adent"re o,
"nierse &reation- And theH IorA to%ether in
this ,or# o, asso&iation thro"%ho"t the lon%
and ard"o"s period o, the #aterial or%anization
o, their "nierse-
7 >- +5e /ife=reation $ra1 Upon the de&laration
o, intention to &reate li,e )H the Creator
Son' there ens"e on Paradise the Jpersonalization
620
&ere#onies'L parti&ipated in )H the Seen
=aster Spirits and personallH experien&ed )H
the s"perisin% =aster Spirit- This is a Paradise
.eitH &ontri)"tion to the indiid"alitH o,
the Spirit &onsort o, the Creator Son and )e&o#es
#ani,est to the "nierse in the pheno#enon
o, Jthe pri#arH er"ptionL in the
person o, the In,inite Spirit- Si#"ltaneo"slH
Iith this pheno#enon on Paradise' the hereto,ore
i#personal Spirit &onsort o, the Creator
Son )e&o#es' to all pra&ti&al intents and
p"rposes' a )ona ,ide person- Cen&e,orth and
,oreer#ore' this sa#e lo&al "nierse =other
Spirit Iill )e re%arded as a person and Iill
#aintain personal relations Iith all the personalitH
hosts o, the ens"in% li,e &reation-
6 5- +5e Post'esto4al Ages1 Another and
%reat &han%e o&&"rs in the neer-endin% &areer
o, a Creatie Spirit Ihen the Creator Son
ret"rns to "nierse headP"arters a,ter the
&o#pletion o, his seenth )estoIal and s")seP"ent
to his a&P"ire#ent o, ,"ll "nierse
soerei%ntH- On that o&&asion' )e,ore the
asse#)led ad#inistrators o, the "nierse' the
tri"#phant Creator Son eleates theUnierse
=other Spirit to &osoerei%ntH and a&AnoIled%es
the Spirit &onsort as his eP"al-
: +- +5e Ages of /ig5t and /ife1 Upon the
621
esta)lish#ent o, the era o, li%ht and li,e the
lo&al "nierse &osoerei%n enters "pon the
sixth phase o, a Creatie SpiritMs &areer- 3"t
Ie #aH not portraH the nat"re o, this %reat
experien&e- S"&h thin%s pertain to a ,"t"re
sta%e o, eol"tion in Ne)adon-
27 7- +5e #nre"ealed areer1 Oe AnoI o,
these six phases o, the &areer o, a lo&al "nierse
=other Spirit- It is ineita)le that Ie
sho"ld asA? Is there a seenth &areerQ Oe are
#ind,"l that' Ihen ,inaliters attain Ihat
appears to )e their ,inal destinH o, #ortal
as&ension' theH are o, re&ord as enterin% "pon
the &areer o, sixth-sta%e spirits-Oe &on9e&t"re
that there aIaits the ,inaliters still another
and "nreealed &areer in "nierse assi%n#ent-
It is onlH to )e expe&ted that Ie Io"ld liAeIise
re%ard the Unierse =other Spirits as
hain% ahead o, the# so#e "ndis&losed
&areer Ihi&h Iill &onstit"te their seenth
phase o, personal experien&e in "nierse seri&e
and loHal &o-operation Iith the order o,
the Creator =i&haels-
7- TCE A.!UTANT =IN.-SPIRITS
2 These ad9"tant spirits are the seen,old
#ind )estoIal o, a lo&al "nierse=other Spirit
"pon the liin% &reat"res o, the &on9oint &reation
o, a Creator Son and s"&h a Creatie
622
Spirit- This )estoIal )e&o#es possi)le at the
ti#e o, the SpiritMs eleation to the stat"s o,
personalitH prero%aties- The narration o, the
nat"re and ,"n&tionin% o, the seen ad9"tant
#ind-spirits )elon%s #ore appropriatelH to the
storH o, Ho"r lo&al "nierse o, Ne)adon-
275 PAPER 27 ( TCE SE1EN SUPRE=E SPIRIT
GROUPS 27?7-2
;75
N
6- 5UNCTIONS O5 TCE SUPRE=E SPIRITS
2 The seen %ro"ps o, S"pre#e Spirits &onstit"te
the n"&le"s o, the ,"n&tional ,a#ilH
o, the Third So"r&e and Center )oth as the
In,inite Spirit and as the Con9oint A&tor- The
do#ain o, the S"pre#e Spirits extends ,ro#
the presen&e o, the TrinitH on Paradise to
the ,"n&tionin% o, #ind o, the eol"tionarH#ortal
order on the planets o, spa&e- Th"s
do theH "ni,H the des&endin% ad#inistratie
leels and &o-ordinate the #ani,old ,"n&tions
o, the personnel thereo,- Ohether it is a
Re,le&tie Spirit %ro"p in liaison Iith the
An&ients o, .aHs' a Creatie Spirit a&tin% in
&on&ert Iith a =i&hael Son' or the Seen =aster
Spirits en&ir&"ited aro"nd the Paradise
TrinitH' the a&tiitH o, the S"pre#e Spirits is
en&o"ntered eerHIhere in the &entral' s"per-'
623
and lo&al "nierses- TheH ,"n&tion aliAe Iith
the TrinitH personalities o, the order o, J.aHsL
and Iith the Paradise personalities o, the
order o, JSons-L
; To%ether Iith their In,inite =other Spirit'
the S"pre#e Spirit %ro"ps are the i##ediate
&reators o, the ast &reat"re ,a#ilH o, the
Third So"r&e and Center- All orders o, the
#inisterin% spirits sprin% ,ro# this asso&iation-
Pri#arH s"pernaphi# ori%inate in the
In,inite Spirit< se&ondarH )ein%s o, this order
are &reated )H the =aster Spirits< tertiarH
s"pernaphi# )H the Seen Spirits o, the Cir&"its-
The Re,le&tie Spirits' &olle&tielH' are
the #other-#aAers o, a #arelo"s order o,
the an%eli& hosts' the #i%htH se&onaphi#
o, the s"per"nierse seri&es- A Creatie
Spirit is the #other o, the an%eli& orders o, a
lo&al &reation< s"&h seraphi& #inisters are
ori%inal in ea&h lo&al "nierse' tho"%h theH
are ,ashioned a,ter the patterns o, the &entral
"nierse- All these &reators o, #inisterin% spirits
are onlH indire&tlH assisted )H the &entral
lod%#ent o, the In,inite Spirit' the ori%inal
and eternal #other o, all the an%eli& #inisters-
* The seen S"pre#e Spirit %ro"ps are the
&o-ordinators o, the inha)ited &reation- The
asso&iation o, their dire&tin% heads' the Seen
624
=aster Spirits' appears to &o-ordinate the ,ar,l"n%
a&tiities o, God the Seen,old?
> 2- Colle&tielH the =aster Spirits neareP"ialate
to the diinitH leel o, the TrinitH
o, Paradise .eities-
5 ;- Indiid"allH theH exha"st the pri#arH
asso&ia)le possi)ilities o, tri"ne .eitH-
+ *- As diersi,ied representaties o, the
Con9oint A&tor theH are the repositories o,
that spirit-#ind-poIer soerei%ntH o, the S"pre#e
3ein% Ihi&h he does not Het personallH
exer&ise-
7 >- Thro"%h the Re,le&tie Spirits theH
sHn&hronize the s"per"nierse %oern#ents
o, the An&ients o, .aHs Iith =a9eston' the
Paradise &enter o, "niersal re,le&tiitH-
6 5- In their parti&ipation in the indiid"alization
o, the lo&al "nierse .iine =inisters'
the =aster Spirits &ontri)"te to the last leel
o, God the Seen,old' the Creator Son-Creatie
Spirit "nion o, the lo&al "nierses-
: 5"n&tional "nitH' inherent in the Con9oint
A&tor' is dis&losed to the eolin% "nierses in
the Seen =aster Spirits' his pri#arH personalities-
3"t in the per,e&ted s"per"nierses
o, the ,"t"re this "nitH Iill "ndo")tedlH )e
insepara)le ,ro# the experiential soerei%ntH
o, the S"pre#e-
625
27 FPresented )H a .iine Co"nselor o,
Uersa-G
27?6-2 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES 27+
;7+
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART I
THE CENTRAL AND SUPERUNIVERSES
PAPER 1*
THE SUPRE.E TRINIT- PERSONALITIES
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER 26
TCE SUPRE=E TRINITK PERSONALITIES
S"pre#e TrinitH Personalities are all &reated
,or spe&i,i& seri&e- TheH are desi%ned )H
the diine TrinitH ,or the ,"l,ill#ent o, &ertain
spe&i,i& d"ties' and theH are P"ali,ied to sere
Iith per,e&tion o, te&hniP"e and ,inalitH o,
deotion- There are seen orders o, the S"pre#e
TrinitH Personalities?
2- Trinitized Se&rets o, S"pre#a&H-
;- Eternals o, .aHs-
*- An&ients o, .aHs-
>- Per,e&tions o, .aHs-
5- Re&ents o, .aHs-
626
+- Unions o, .aHs-
7- 5aith,"ls o, .aHs-
; These )ein%s o, ad#inistratie per,e&tion are
o, de,inite and ,inal n"#)ers- Their &reation is
a past eent< no #ore are )ein% personalized-
* Thro"%ho"t the %rand "nierse these S"pre#e
TrinitH Personalities represent the ad#inistratie
poli&ies o, the Paradise TrinitH<
theH represent the 9"sti&e and are the exe&"tie
9"d%#ent o, the Paradise TrinitH- TheH ,or#
an interrelated line o, ad#inistratie per,e&tion
extendin% ,ro# the Paradise spheres o,
the 5ather to the headP"arters Iorlds o, the
lo&al "nierses and to the &apitals o, their
&o#ponent &onstellations-
> All TrinitH-ori%in )ein%s are &reated in Paradise
per,e&tion in all their diine attri)"tes-
OnlH in the real#s o, experien&e has the passin%
o, ti#e added to their eP"ip#ent ,or &os#i&
seri&e- There is neer anH dan%er o,
de,a"lt or risA o, re)ellion Iith TrinitH-ori%in
)ein%s- TheH are o, diinitH essen&e' and theH
hae neer )een AnoIn to depart ,ro# the diine
and per,e&t path o, personalitH &ond"&t-
2- TCE TRINITI8E. SECRETS O5 SUPRE=ACK
2 There are seen Iorlds in the inner#ost
&ir&"it o, the Paradise satellites' and ea&h o,
these exalted Iorlds is presided oer )H a
627
&orps o, ten Trinitized Se&rets o, S"pre#a&H-
TheH are not &reators' )"t theH are s"pre#e
and "lti#ate ad#inistrators- The &ond"&t o,
the a,,airs o, these seen ,raternal spheres is
IhollH &o##itted to this &orps o, seentH
s"pre#e dire&tors- Tho"%h the o,,sprin% o,
the TrinitH s"perise these seen sa&red
spheres nearest Paradise' this %ro"p o, Iorlds
is "niersallH AnoIn as the personal &ir&"it
o, the Uniersal 5ather-
; The Trinitized Se&rets o, S"pre#a&H ,"n&tion
in %ro"ps o, ten as &o-ordinate and 9oint
dire&tors o, their respe&tie spheres' )"t theH
also ,"n&tion indiid"allH in parti&"lar ,ields
o, responsi)ilitH- The IorA o, ea&h o, these
spe&ial Iorlds is diided into seen #a9or
depart#ents'
and one o, these &o-ordinate r"lers
presides oer ea&h s"&h diision o, spe&ialized
a&tiities- The re#ainin% three a&t as the personal
representaties o, tri"ne .eitH in relation
to the other seen' one representin% the
5ather' one the Son' and one the Spirit-
* Altho"%h there is a de,inite &lass rese#)lan&e
Ihi&h tHpi,ies the Trinitized Se&rets o,
S"pre#a&H' theH also dis&lose seen distin&t
%ro"p &hara&teristi&s- The ten s"pre#e dire&tors
o, .iinin%ton a,,airs are re,le&tie o, the
628
personal &hara&ter and nat"re o, the Uniersal
5ather< and so it is Iith ea&h o, these seen
spheres? Ea&h %ro"p o, ten rese#)les that .eitH
or .eitH asso&iation Ihi&h is &hara&teristi&
;77< ;76
N
o, their do#ain- The ten dire&tors Iho r"le
As&endin%ton are re,le&tie o, the &o#)ined
nat"re o, the 5ather' Son' and Spirit-
> I &an reeal erH little a)o"t the IorA o,
these hi%h personalities on the seen sa&red
Iorlds o, the 5ather' ,or theH are tr"lH the
%ecrets o, S"pre#a&H- There are no ar)itrarH
se&rets asso&iated Iith the approa&h to the
Uniersal 5ather' the Eternal Son' or the
In,inite Spirit- The .eities are an open )ooA
to all Iho attain diine per,e&tion' )"t all the
Se&rets o, S"pre#a&H &an neer )e ,"llH
attained- AlIaHs Iill Ie )e "na)le ,"llH to
penetrate the real#s &ontainin% the personalitH
se&rets o, .eitH asso&iation Iith the
seen,old %ro"pin% o, &reated )ein%s-
5 Sin&e the IorA o, these s"pre#e dire&tors
has to do Iith the inti#ate and personal
&onta&t o, the .eities Iith these seen )asi&
%ro"pin%s o, "nierse )ein%s Ihen do#i&iled
on these seen spe&ial Iorlds or Ihile ,"n&tionin%
thro"%ho"t the %rand "nierse' it is
629
,ittin% that these erH personal relations and
extraordinarH &onta&ts sho"ld )e held sa&redlH
se&ret- The Paradise Creators respe&t the
pria&H and san&titH o, personalitH een in
their loIlH &reat"res- And this is tr"e )oth o,
indiid"als and o, the ario"s separate orders
o, personalities-
+ To )ein%s o, een hi%h "nierse attain#ent
these se&ret Iorlds eer re#ain a test o,
loHaltH- It is %ien "s ,"llH and personallH to
AnoI the eternal Gods' ,reelH to AnoI their
&hara&ters o, diinitH and per,e&tion' )"t it is
not %ranted "s ,"llH to penetrate all o, the
personal relations o, the Paradise R"lers Iith
all o, their &reat"re )ein%s-
;- TCE ETERNALS O5 .AKS
2 Ea&h o, the )illion Iorlds o, Caona is dire&ted
)H a S"pre#e TrinitH PersonalitH- These
r"lers are AnoIn as the Eternals o, .aHs' and
theH n"#)er exa&tlH one )illion' one ,or ea&h
o, the Caona spheres- TheH are the o,,sprin%
o, the Paradise TrinitH' )"t liAe the Se&rets o,
S"pre#a&H there are no re&ords o, their ori%in-
5oreer hae these tIo %ro"ps o, all-Iise
,athers r"led their exP"isite Iorlds o, the
Paradise-Caona sHste#' and theH ,"n&tion
Iitho"t rotation or reassi%n#ent-
; The Eternals o, .aHs are isi)le to all Iill
630
&reat"res dIellin% in their do#ains- TheH preside
oer the re%"lar planetarH &on&laes- Periodi&allH'
and )H rotation' theH isit the
headP"arters spheres o, the seen s"per"nierses-
TheH are &lose o, Ain to' and are the diine
eP"als o,' the An&ients o, .aHs' Iho
preside oer the destinies o, the seen
s"per%oern#ents- Ohen an Eternal o, .aHs
is a)sent ,ro# his sphere' his Iorld is dire&ted
)H a TrinitH Tea&her Son-
* Ex&ept ,or the esta)lished orders o, li,e'
s"&h as the Caona naties and other liin%
&reat"res o, the &entral "nierse' the resident
Eternals o, .aHs hae deeloped their respe&tie
spheres entirelH in a&&ordan&e Iith their
oIn personal ideas and ideals- TheH isit ea&h
otherMs planets' )"t theH do not &opH or i#itate<
theH are alIaHs and IhollH ori%inal-
> The ar&hite&t"re' nat"ral e#)ellish#ent'
#orontia str"&t"res' and spirit &reations are
ex&l"sie and "niP"e on ea&h sphere- EerH
Iorld is a pla&e o, eerlastin% )ea"tH and is
IhollH "nliAe anH other Iorld in the &entral
"nierse- And Ho" Iill ea&h spend a lon%er or
shorter ti#e on ea&h o, these "niP"e and
thrillin% spheres on Ho"r IaH inIard thro"%h
Caona to Paradise- It is nat"ral' on Ho"r
Iorld' to speaA o, Paradise as up4ard< )"t it
631
Io"ld )e #ore &orre&t to re,er to the diine
%oal o, as&ension as in4ard1
*- TCE ANCIENTS O5 .AKS
2 Ohen #ortals o, ti#e %rad"ate ,ro# the
trainin% Iorlds s"rro"ndin% the headP"arters
o, a lo&al "nierse and are adan&ed to the
ed"&ational spheres o, their s"per"nierse'
theH hae pro%ressed in spirit"al deelop#ent
to that point Ihere theH are a)le to re&o%nize
and &o##"ni&ate Iith the hi%h spirit"al r"lers
and dire&tors o, these adan&ed real#s'
26?2-> PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES 276
;7:
N
in&l"din% the An&ients o, .aHs-
; The An&ients o, .aHs are all )asi&allH identi&al<
theH dis&lose the &o#)ined &hara&ter
and "ni,ied nat"re o, the TrinitH- TheH
possess indiid"alitH and are in personalitH
dierse' )"t theH do not di,,er ,ro# ea&h other
as do the Seen =aster Spirits- TheH proide
the "ni,or# dire&torship o, the otherIise
di,,erin% seen s"per"nierses' ea&h o, Ihi&h
is a distin&t' se%re%ated' and "niP"e &reation-
The Seen =aster Spirits are "nliAe in nat"re
and attri)"tes' )"t the An&ients o, .aHs' the
personal r"lers o, the s"per"nierses' are all
632
"ni,or# and s"perper,e&t o,,sprin% o, the
Paradise TrinitH-
* The Seen =aster Spirits on hi%h deter#ine
the nature o, their respe&tie s"per"nierses'
)"t the An&ients o, .aHs di&tate the
administration o, these sa#e s"per"nierses-
TheH s"peri#pose ad#inistratie "ni,or#itH
on &reatie diersitH and ins"re the har#onH
o, the Ihole in the ,a&e o, the "nderlHin%
&reational di,,eren&es o, the seen se%#ental
%ro"pin%s o, the %rand "nierse-
> The An&ients o, .aHs Iere all trinitized at
the sa#e ti#e- TheH represent the )e%innin%
o, the personalitH re&ords o, the "nierse o,
"nierses' hen&e their na#e(Ancients o, .aHs-
Ohen Ho" rea&h Paradise and sear&h the Iritten
re&ords o, the )e%innin% o, thin%s' Ho"
Iill ,ind that the ,irst entrH appearin% in the
personalitH se&tion is the re&ital o, the trinitization
o, these tIentH-one An&ients o, .aHs-
5 These hi%h )ein%s alIaHs %oern in %ro"ps
o, three- There are #anH phases o, a&tiitH in
Ihi&h theH IorA as indiid"als' still others in
Ihi&h anH tIo &an ,"n&tion' )"t in the hi%her
spheres o, their ad#inistration theH #"st a&t
9ointlH- TheH neer personallH leae their residential
Iorlds' )"t then theH do not hae to'
,or these Iorlds are the s"per"nierse ,o&al
633
points o, the ,ar-,l"n% re,le&tiitH sHste#-
+ The personal a)odes o, ea&h trio o, the An&ients
o, .aHs are lo&ated at the point o, spirit"al
polaritH on their headP"arters sphere-
S"&h a sphere is diided into seentH
ad#inistratie
se&tors and has seentH diisional &apitals
in Ihi&h the An&ients o, .aHs reside ,ro#
ti#e to ti#e-
7 In poIer' s&ope o, a"thoritH' and extent o,
9"risdi&tion the An&ients o, .aHs are the #ost
poIer,"l and #i%htH o, anH o, the dire&t r"lers
o, the ti#e-spa&e &reations- In all the ast "nierse
o, "nierses theH alone are inested Iith
the hi%h poIers o, ,inal exe&"tie 9"d%#ent
&on&ernin% the eternal extin&tion o, Iill &reat"res-
And all three An&ients o, .aHs #"st
parti&ipate in the ,inal de&rees o, the s"pre#e
tri)"nal o, a s"per"nierse-
6 Aside ,ro# the .eities and their Paradise
asso&iates' the An&ients o, .aHs are the #ost
per,e&t' #ost ersatile' and the #ost diinelH
endoIed r"lers in all ti#e-spa&e existen&e-
ApparentlH
theH are the s"pre#e r"lers o, the
s"per"nierses< )"t theH hae not experientiallH
earned this ri%ht to r"le and are there,ore
634
destined so#eti#e to )e s"perseded )H the
S"pre#e
3ein%' an experiential soerei%n' Ihose
i&e%erents theH Iill "ndo")tedlH )e&o#e-
: The S"pre#e 3ein% is a&hiein% the soerei%ntH
o, the seen s"per"nierses )H experiential
seri&e 9"st as a Creator Son experientiallH
earns the soerei%ntH o, his lo&al "nierse- 3"t
d"rin% the present a%e o, the "n,inished eol"tion
o, the S"pre#e' the An&ients o, .aHs
proide the &o-ordinated and per,e&t ad#inistratie
oer&ontrol o, the eolin% "nierses o,
ti#e and spa&e- And the Iisdo# o, ori%inalitH
and the initiatie o, indiid"alitH &hara&terize
all the de&rees and r"lin%s o, the An&ients o,
.aHs-
>- TCE PER5ECTIONS O5 .AKS
2 There are 9"st tIo h"ndred and ten Per,e&tions
o, .aHs' and theH preside oer the %oern#ents
o, the ten #a9or se&tors o, ea&h
s"per"nierse- TheH Iere trinitized ,or the
spe&ial IorA o, assistin% the s"per"nierse
dire&tors' and theH r"le as the i##ediate and
personal i&e%erents o, the An&ients o, .aHs-
; Three Per,e&tions o, .aHs are assi%ned to
ea&h #a9or se&tor &apital' )"t "nliAe the An&ients
o, .aHs' it is not ne&essarH that all three
)e present at all ti#es- 5ro# ti#e to ti#e one
635
o, this trio #aH a)sent hi#sel, to &on,er in
27: PAPER 26 ( TCE SUPRE=E TRINITK
PERSONALITIES 26?>-;
;27
N
person Iith the An&ients o, .aHs &on&ernin%
the Iel,are o, his real#-
* These tri"ne r"lers o, the #a9or se&tors are
pe&"liarlH per,e&t in the #asterH o, ad#inistratie
details' hen&e their na#e(Perfections
o, .aHs- In re&ordin% the na#es o, these )ein%s
o, the spirit"al Iorld' Ie are &on,ronted
Iith the pro)le# o, translatin% into Ho"r
ton%"e' and erH o,ten it is ex&eedin%lH di,,i&"lt
to render a satis,a&torH translation- Oe
disliAe to "se ar)itrarH desi%nations Ihi&h
Io"ld )e #eanin%less to Ho"< hen&e Ie o,ten
,ind it di,,i&"lt to &hoose a s"ita)le na#e' one
Ihi&h Iill )e &lear to Ho" and at the sa#e ti#e
)e so#eIhat representatie o, the ori%inal-
> The Per,e&tions o, .aHs hae a #oderate-
sized &orps o, .iine Co"nselors' Per,e&tors
o, Oisdo#' and Uniersal Censors
atta&hed to their %oern#ents- TheH hae still
lar%er n"#)ers o, =i%htH =essen%ers' Those
Ci%h in A"thoritH' and Those Iitho"t Na#e
and N"#)er- 3"t #"&h o, the ro"tine IorA
o, #a9or se&tor a,,airs is &arried on )H the
636
Celestial G"ardians and the Ci%h Son Assistants-
These tIo %ro"ps are draIn ,ro#
a#on% the trinitized o,,sprin% o, either Paradise-
Caona personalities or %lori,ied #ortal
,inaliters- Certain o, these tIo orders o, &reat"re-
trinitized )ein%s are retrinitized )H the
Paradise .eities and then are dispat&hed to
assist in the ad#inistration o, the s"per"nierse
%oern#ents-
5 =ost o, the Celestial G"ardians and the
Ci%h Son Assistants are assi%ned to the seri&e
o, the #a9or and the #inor se&tors' )"t
the Trinitized C"stodians DTrinitH-e#)ra&ed
seraphi# and #idIaHersE are the o,,i&ers o,
the &o"rts o, all three diisions' ,"n&tionin%
in the tri)"nals o, the An&ients o, .aHs' the
Per,e&tions o, .aHs' and the Re&ents o, .aHs-
The Trinitized A#)assadors DTrinitH-e#)ra&ed
as&endant #ortals o, Son- or Spirit-,"sed nat"reE
#aH )e en&o"ntered anHIhere in a
s"per"nierse' )"t the #a9oritH are in the
seri&e o, the #inor se&tors-
+ 3e,ore the ti#es o, the ,"ll "n,oldin% o,
the %oern#ental s&he#e o, the seen
s"per"nierses'
pra&ti&allH all ad#inistrators o,
the ario"s diisions o, these %oern#ents'
637
ex&eptin% the An&ients o, .aHs' sered
apprenti&eships
o, arHin% d"ration "nder the
Eternals o, .aHs on the ario"s Iorlds o, the
per,e&t Caona "nierse- The later trinitized
)ein%s liAeIise passed thro"%h a season o,
trainin% "nder the Eternals o, .aHs )e,ore
theH Iere atta&hed to the seri&e o, the An&ients
o, .aHs' the Per,e&tions o, .aHs' and
the Re&ents o, .aHs- TheH are all seasoned'
tried' and experien&ed ad#inistrators-
7 Ko" Iill earlH see the Per,e&tions o, .aHs
Ihen Ho" adan&e to the headP"arters o,
Splandon a,ter Ho"r so9o"rn on the Iorlds o,
Ho"r #inor se&tor' ,or these exalted r"lers
are &loselH asso&iated Iith the seentH #a9or
se&tor Iorlds o, hi%her trainin% ,or the as&endant
&reat"res o, ti#e- The Per,e&tions o,
.aHs' in person' ad#inister the %ro"p pled%es
to the as&endin% %rad"ates o, the #a9or se&tor
s&hools-
6 The IorA o, the pil%ri#s o, ti#e on the
Iorlds s"rro"ndin% a #a9or se&tor headP"arters
is &hie,lH o, an intelle&t"al nat"re in &ontrast
Iith the #ore phHsi&al and #aterial
&hara&ter o, the trainin% on the seen ed"&ational
spheres o, a #inor se&tor and Iith the
spirit"al "ndertaAin%s on the ,o"r h"ndred
638
ninetH "niersitH Iorlds o, a s"per"nierse
headP"arters-
: Altho"%h Ho" are entered onlH "pon the
re%istrH o, the #a9or se&tor o, Splandon'
Ihi&h e#)ra&es the lo&al "nierse o, Ho"r ori%in'
Ho" Iill hae to pass thro"%h eerH one o,
the ten #a9or diisions o, o"r s"per"nierse-
Ko" Iill see all thirtH o, the Oronton Per,e&tions
o, .aHs )e,ore Ho" rea&h Uersa-
5- TCE RECENTS O5 .AKS
2 The Re&ents o, .aHs are the Ho"n%est o,
the s"pre#e dire&tors o, the s"per"nierses<
in %ro"ps o, three theH preside oer the a,,airs
o, the #inor se&tors- In nat"re theH are &o-ordinate
Iith the Per,e&tions o, .aHs' )"t in
ad#inistratie a"thoritH theH are s")ordinate-
There are 9"st tIentH-one tho"sand o, these
personallH %lorio"s and diinelH e,,i&ient Trin-
26?>-* PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES 267
;22
N
itH personalities- TheH Iere &reated
si#"ltaneo"slH'
and to%ether theH passed thro"%h their
Caona trainin% "nder the Eternals o, .aHs-
; The Re&ents o, .aHs hae a &orps o, asso&iates
and assistants si#ilar to that o, the Per,e&tions
639
o, .aHs- In addition theH hae assi%ned
to the# enor#o"s n"#)ers o, the ario"s
s")ordinate orders o, &elestial )ein%s- In the
ad#inistration o, the #inor se&tors theH "tilize
lar%e n"#)ers o, the resident as&endin%
#ortals' the personnel o, the ario"s &o"rtesH
&olonies' and the ario"s %ro"ps ori%inatin%
in the In,inite Spirit-
* The %oern#ents o, the #inor se&tors are
erH lar%elH' tho"%h not ex&l"sielH' &on&erned
Iith the %reat phHsi&al pro)le#s o, the
s"per"nierses- The #inor se&tor spheres are
the headP"arters o, the =aster PhHsi&al
Controllers-
On these Iorlds as&endin% #ortals
&arrH on st"dies and experi#ents hain% to do
Iith an exa#ination o, the a&tiities o, the
third order o, the S"pre#e PoIer Centers
and o, all seen orders o, the =aster PhHsi&al
Controllers-
> Sin&e the re%i#e o, a #inor se&tor is so
extensielH &on&erned Iith phHsi&al pro)le#s'
its three Re&ents o, .aHs are seldo# to%ether
on the &apital sphere- =ost o, the ti#e one is
aIaH in &on,eren&e Iith the Per,e&tions o,
.aHs o, the s"perisin% #a9or se&tor or a)sent
Ihile representin% the An&ients o, .aHs at the
Paradise &on&laes o, the hi%h TrinitH-ori%in
640
)ein%s- TheH alternate Iith the Per,e&tions o,
.aHs in representin% the An&ients o, .aHs at
the s"pre#e &o"n&ils on Paradise- =eanIhile'
another Re&ent o, .aHs #aH )e aIaH
on a to"r o, inspe&tion o, the headP"arters
Iorlds o, the lo&al "nierses )elon%in% to his
9"risdi&tion- 3"t at least one o, these r"lers
alIaHs re#ains on d"tH at the headP"arters o,
a #inor se&tor-
5 Ko" Iill all so#eti#e AnoI the three
Re&ents o, .aHs in &har%e o, Ensa' Ho"r #inor
se&tor' sin&e Ho" #"st pass thro"%h their
hands on Ho"r IaH inIard to the trainin%
Iorlds o, the #a9or se&tors- In as&endin% to
Uersa' Ho" Iill pass thro"%h onlH one %ro"p
o, #inor se&tor trainin% spheres-
+- TCE UNIONS O5 .AKS
2 The TrinitH personalities o, the order o,
J.aHsL do not ,"n&tion in an ad#inistratie
&apa&itH )eloI the leel o, the s"per"nierse
%oern#ents- In the eolin% lo&al "nierses
theH a&t onlH as &o"nselors and adisers- The
Unions o, .aHs are a %ro"p o, liaison personalities
a&&redited )H the Paradise TrinitH
to the d"al r"lers o, the lo&al "nierses- Ea&h
or%anized and inha)ited lo&al "nierse has
assi%ned to it one o, these Paradise &o"nselors'
Iho a&ts as the representatie o, the TrinitH'
641
and in so#e respe&ts' o, the Uniersal
5ather' to the lo&al &reation-
; There are seen h"ndred tho"sand o,
these )ein%s in existen&e' tho"%h theH hae
not all )een &o##issioned- The resere &orps
o, the Unions o, .aHs ,"n&tions on Paradise
as the S"pre#e Co"n&il o, Unierse Ad9"st#ents-
* In a spe&ial #anner these TrinitH o)serers
&o-ordinate the ad#inistratie a&tiities o, all
)ran&hes o, the "niersal %oern#ent' ,ro#
those o, the lo&al "nierses "p thro"%h the
se&tor %oern#ents to those o, the s"per"nierse'
hen&e their na#e(#nions o, .aHs-
TheH #aAe a three,old report to their s"periors?
TheH report pertinent data o, a phHsi&al
and se#i-intelle&t"al nat"re to the Re&ents o,
.aHs o, their #inor se&tor< theH report intelle&t"al
and P"asi-spirit"al happenin%s to the
Per,e&tions o, .aHs o, their #a9or se&tor< theH
report spirit"al and se#iparadisia&al #atters
to the An&ients o, .aHs at the &apital o, their
s"per"nierse-
> Sin&e theH are TrinitH-ori%in )ein%s' all o,
the Paradise &ir&"its are aaila)le to the# ,or
inter&o##"ni&ation' and th"s are theH alIaHs
in to"&h Iith ea&h other and Iith all other
reP"ired personalities "p to the s"pre#e
&o"n&ils o, Paradise-
642
5 A Union o, .aHs is not or%ani&allH &onne&ted
Iith the %oern#ent o, the lo&al "nierse
o, his assi%n#ent- Aside ,ro# his d"ties
262 PAPER 26 ( TCE SUPRE=E TRINITK
PERSONALITIES 26?+-5
;2;
N
as an o)serer' he a&ts onlH at the reP"est o,
the lo&al a"thorities- Ce is an ex o,,i&io #e#)er
o, all pri#arH &o"n&ils and all i#portant
&on&laes o, the lo&al &reation' )"t he does
not parti&ipate in the te&hni&al &onsideration
o, ad#inistratie pro)le#s-
+ Ohen a lo&al "nierse is settled in li%ht
and li,e' its %lori,ied )ein%s asso&iate ,reelH
Iith the Union o, .aHs' Iho then ,"n&tions
in an enlar%ed &apa&itH in s"&h a real# o,
eol"tionarH
per,e&tion- 3"t he is still pri#arilH a
TrinitH a#)assador and Paradise &o"nselor-
7 A lo&al "nierse is dire&tlH r"led )H a diine
Son o, d"al .eitH ori%in' )"t he has &onstantlH
)H his side a Paradise )rother' a TrinitHori%in
personalitH- In the eent o, the te#porarH
a)sen&e o, a Creator Son ,ro# the headP"arters
o, his lo&al "nierse' the a&tin% r"lers
are lar%elH %"ided in their #a9or de&isions )H
the &o"nsel o, their Union o, .aHs-
643
7- TCE 5AITC5ULS O5 .AKS
2 These hi%h TrinitH-ori%in personalities are
the Paradise adisers to the r"lers o, the one
h"ndred &onstellations in ea&h lo&al "nierse-
There are seentH #illion 5aith,"ls o, .aHs'
and liAe the Unions o, .aHs' not all are in
seri&e- Their Paradise resere &orps is the
AdisorH Co##ission o, Inter"nierse Ethi&s
and Sel,-%oern#ent- 5aith,"ls o, .aHs rotate
in seri&e in a&&ordan&e Iith the r"lin%s o,
the s"pre#e &o"n&il o, their resere &orps-
; All that a Union o, .aHs is to a Creator
Son o, a lo&al "nierse' the 5aith,"ls o, .aHs
are to the 1orondadeA Sons Iho r"le the
&onstellations o, that lo&al &reation- TheH are
s"pre#elH deoted and diinelH ,aith,"l to the
Iel,are o, their &onstellations o, assi%n#ent'
hen&e the na#e(,ait5fuls o, .aHs- TheH a&t
onlH as &o"nselors< neer do theH parti&ipate
in ad#inistratie a&tiities ex&ept "pon the
initation o, the &onstellation a"thorities-
Neither are theH dire&tlH &on&erned in the
ed"&ational #inistrH to the pil%ri#s o, as&ension
on the ar&hite&t"ral trainin% spheres
s"rro"ndin% a &onstellation headP"arters- All
s"&h "ndertaAin%s are "nder the s"perision
o, the 1orondadeA Sons-
* All 5aith,"ls o, .aHs ,"n&tionin% in the
644
&onstellations o, a lo&al "nierse are "nder the
9"risdi&tion o,' and report dire&tlH to' the
Union o, .aHs- TheH do not hae a ,ar-,l"n%
sHste# o, inter&o##"ni&ation' )ein% ordinarilH
sel,-li#ited to an interasso&iation Iithin
the li#its o, a lo&al "nierse- AnH 5aith,"l o,
.aHs on d"tH in Ne)adon &an and does
&o##"ni&ate
Iith all others o, his order on d"tH
in this lo&al "nierse-
> LiAe the Union o, .aHs on a "nierse
headP"arters' the 5aith,"ls o, .aHs #aintain
their personal residen&es on the &onstellation
&apitals separate ,ro# those o, the ad#inistratie
dire&tors o, s"&h real#s- Their a)odes
are indeed #odest in &o#parison Iith the
ho#es o, the 1orondadeA r"lers o, the
&onstellations-
5 The 5aith,"ls o, .aHs are the last linA in
the lon% ad#inistratie-adisorH &hain Ihi&h
rea&hes ,ro# the sa&red spheres o, the Uniersal
5ather near the &enter o, all thin%s to the
pri#arH diisions o, the lo&al "nierses- The
TrinitH-ori%in re%i#e stops Iith the &onstellations<
no s"&h Paradise adisers are per#anentlH
sit"ated on their &o#ponent sHste#s
or on the inha)ited Iorlds- These latter
ad#inistratie
645
"nits are IhollH "nder the 9"risdi&tion
o, )ein%s natie to the lo&al "nierses-
+ FPresented )H a .iine Co"nselor o,
Uersa-G
26?+-+ PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES 26;
;2*
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART I
THE CENTRAL AND SUPERUNIVERSES
PAPER 1+
THE CO/ORDINATE TRINIT-/ORI#IN BEIN#S
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER 2:
TCE CO-OR.INATE TRINITK-ORIGIN 3EINGS
This Paradise %ro"p' desi%nated the Co-ordinate
TrinitH-ori%in 3ein%s' e#)ra&es the
TrinitH Tea&her Sons' also &lassed a#on% the
Paradise Sons o, God' three %ro"ps o, hi%h
s"per"nierse ad#inistrators' and the so#eIhat
i#personal &ate%orH o, the Inspired TrinitH
Spirits- Een the Caona naties #aH properlH
)e in&l"ded in this &lassi,i&ation o, TrinitH
personalities
alon% Iith n"#ero"s %ro"ps o, )ein%s
646
resident on Paradise- Those TrinitH-ori%in )ein%s
to )e &onsidered in this dis&"ssion are?
2- TrinitH Tea&her Sons-
;- Per,e&tors o, Oisdo#-
*- .iine Co"nselors-
>- Uniersal Censors-
5- Inspired TrinitH Spirits-
+- Caona Naties-
7- Paradise Citizens-
; Ex&eptin% the TrinitH Tea&her Sons and
possi)lH the Inspired TrinitH Spirits' these
%ro"ps are o, de,inite n"#)ers< their &reation
is a ,inished and past eent-
2- TCE TRINITK TEACCER SONS
2 O, all the hi%h orders o, &elestial personalities
reealed to Ho"' the TrinitH Tea&her
Sons alone a&t in a d"al &apa&itH- 3H ori%in o,
TrinitH nat"re' in ,"n&tion theH are al#ost
IhollH deoted to the seri&es o, diine sonship-
TheH are the liaison )ein%s Iho )rid%e
the "nierse %"l, )etIeen TrinitH- and d"alori%in
personalities-
; Ohile the StationarH Sons o, the TrinitH
are o, &o#pleted n"#)ers' the Tea&her Sons
are &onstantlH in&reasin%- Ohat the ,inal n"#)er
o, Tea&her Sons Iill )e I do not AnoI- I
&an' hoIeer' state that' at the last periodi& report
to Uersa' the Paradise re&ords indi&ated
647
;2'772'+;>'6;2 o, these Sons in seri&e-
* These )ein%s are the onlH %ro"p o, the
Sons o, God reealed to Ho" Ihose ori%in is in
the Paradise TrinitH- TheH ran%e the &entral
and s"per"nierses' and an enor#o"s &orps
is assi%ned to ea&h lo&al "nierse- TheH also
sere the indiid"al planets as do the other
Paradise Sons o, God- Sin&e the s&he#e o, the
%rand "nierse is not ,"llH deeloped' lar%e
n"#)ers o, Tea&her Sons are held in the reseres
on Paradise' and theH ol"nteer ,or
e#er%en&H d"tH and "n"s"al seri&e in all
diisions o, the %rand "nierse' on the lone
Iorlds o, spa&e' in the lo&al and s"per"nierses'
and on the Iorlds o, Caona- TheH
also ,"n&tion on Paradise' )"t it Iill )e #ore
help,"l to postpone their detailed &onsideration
"ntil Ie &o#e to the dis&"ssion o, the
Paradise Sons o, God-
> In this &onne&tion' hoIeer' it #aH )e
noted that Tea&her Sons are the s"pre#e
&o-ordinatin% personalities o, TrinitH ori%in-
In s"&h a ,ar-,l"n% "nierse o, "nierses there
is alIaHs %reat dan%er o, s"&&"#)in% to the
error o, the &ir&"#s&ri)ed ieIpoint' to the
eil inherent in a se%#entalized &on&eption o,
realitH and diinitH-
5 5or exa#ple? The h"#an #ind Io"ld
648
ordinarilH &rae to approa&h the &os#i& philosophH
portraHed in these reelations )H pro&eedin%
,ro# the si#ple and the ,inite to the
&o#plex and the in,inite' ,ro# h"#an ori%ins
;2>< ;25
N
to diine destinies- 3"t that path does not
lead to spiritual 4isdom1 S"&h a pro&ed"re is
the easiest path to a &ertain ,or# o, genetic
3no4ledge< )"t at )est it &an onlH reeal #anMs
ori%in< it reeals little or nothin% a)o"t his
diine destinH-
+ Een in the st"dH o, #anMs )iolo%i& eol"tion
on Urantia' there are %rae o)9e&tions
to the ex&l"sie histori& approa&h to his
present-daH stat"s and his &"rrent pro)le#s-
The tr"e perspe&tie o, anH realitH pro)le#(
h"#an or diine' terrestrial or &os#i&(&an )e
had onlH )H the ,"ll and "npre9"di&ed st"dH
and &orrelation o, three phases o, "nierse
realitH? ori%in' historH' and destinH- The
proper "nderstandin% o, these three experiential
realities a,,ords the )asis ,or a Iise
esti#ate o, the &"rrent stat"s-
7 Ohen the h"#an #ind "ndertaAes to
,olloI the philosophi& te&hniP"e o, startin%
,ro# the loIer to approa&h the hi%her'
Ihether in )iolo%H or theolo%H' it is alIaHs in
649
dan%er o, &o##ittin% ,o"r errors o, reasonin%?
6 2- It #aH "tterlH ,ail to per&eie the ,inal
and &o#pleted eol"tionarH %oal o, either
personal attain#ent or &os#i& destinH-
: ;- It #aH &o##it the s"pre#e philosophi&al
)l"nder )H oersi#pli,Hin% &os#i& eol"tionarH
DexperientialE realitH' th"s leadin% to
the distortion o, ,a&ts' to the perersion o,
tr"th' and to the #is&on&eption o, destinies-
27 *- The st"dH o, &a"sation is the per"sal o,
historH- 3"t the AnoIled%e o, 5o4 a )ein%
)e&o#es does not ne&essarilH proide an intelli%ent
"nderstandin% o, the present stat"s and
tr"e &hara&ter o, s"&h a )ein%-
22 >- CistorH alone ,ails adeP"atelH to reeal
,"t"re deelop#ent(destinH- 5inite ori%ins
are help,"l' )"t onlH diine &a"ses reeal ,inal
e,,e&ts- Eternal ends are not shoIn in ti#e
)e%innin%s-
The present &an )e tr"lH interpreted
onlH in the li%ht o, the &orrelated past and
,"t"re-
2; There,ore' )e&a"se o, these and ,or still
other reasons' do Ie e#ploH the te&hniP"e o,
approa&hin% #an and his planetarH pro)le#s
)H e#)arAation on the ti#e-spa&e 9o"rneH
,ro# the in,inite' eternal' and diine Paradise
So"r&e and Center o, all personalitH realitH
650
and all &os#i& existen&e-
;- TCE PER5ECTORS O5 OIS.O=
2 The Per,e&tors o, Oisdo# are a spe&ialized
&reation o, the Paradise TrinitH desi%ned to
personi,H the Iisdo# o, diinitH in the
s"per"nierses-
There are exa&tlH seen )illion o,
these )ein%s in existen&e' and one )illion are
assi%ned to ea&h o, the seen s"per"nierses-
; In &o##on Iith their &o-ordinates' the
.iine Co"nselors and the Uniersal Censors'
the Per,e&tors o, Oisdo# passed
thro"%h the Iisdo# o, Paradise' o, Caona'
and ex&ept ,or .iinin%ton' o, the 5atherMs
Paradise spheres- A,ter these experien&es the
Per,e&tors o, Oisdo# Iere per#anentlH
assi%ned to the seri&e o, the An&ients o,
.aHs- TheH sere neither on Paradise nor on
the Iorlds o, the Paradise-Caona &ir&"its<
theH are IhollH o&&"pied Iith the ad#inistration
o, the s"per"nierse %oern#ents-
* Ohereer and Iheneer a Per,e&tor o,
Oisdo# ,"n&tions' there and then diine Iisdo#
,"n&tions- There is a&t"alitH o, presen&e
and per,e&tion o, #ani,estation in the AnoIled%e
and Iisdo# represented in the doin%s o,
these #i%htH and #a9esti& personalities- TheH
do not reflect the Iisdo# o, the Paradise TrinitH<
651
theH are that Iisdo#- TheH are the so"r&es
o, Iisdo# ,or all tea&hers in the appli&ation o,
"nierse AnoIled%e< theH are the ,o"ntains o,
dis&retion and the Iellsprin%s o, dis&ri#ination
to the instit"tions o, learnin% and dis&ern#ent
in all "nierses-
> Oisdo# is tIo,old in ori%in' )ein% deried
,ro# the per,e&tion o, diine insi%ht inherent
in per,e&t )ein%s and ,ro# the personal experien&e
a&P"ired )H eol"tionarH &reat"res- The
Per,e&tors o, Oisdo# are the diine Iisdo#
2:?2-+ PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES 26>
;2+
N
o, the Paradise per,e&tion o, .eitH insi%ht-
Their ad#inistratie asso&iates on Uersa' the
=i%htH =essen%ers' Those Iitho"t Na#e and
N"#)er' and Those Ci%h in A"thoritH' Ihen
a&tin% to%ether' are the "nierse Iisdo# o,
experien&e- A diine )ein% &an hae per,e&tion
o, diine AnoIled%e- An eol"tionarH
#ortal &an so#eti#e attain per,e&tion o,
as&endant AnoIled%e' )"t neither o, these
)ein%s alone exha"sts the potentials o, all possi)le
Iisdo#- A&&ordin%lH' Iheneer in the
&ond"&t o, the s"per"nierse it is desired to
a&hiee the #axi#"# o, ad#inistratie Iisdo#'
652
these per,e&tors o, the Iisdo# o, diine
insi%ht are alIaHs asso&iated Iith those as&endant
personalities Iho hae &o#e "p to the
hi%h responsi)ilities o, s"per"nierse a"thoritH
thro"%h the experiential tri)"lations o,
eol"tionarH pro%ression-
5 The Per,e&tors o, Oisdo# Iill alIaHs reP"ire
this &o#ple#ent o, experiential Iisdo#
,or the &o#pletion o, their ad#inistratie
sa%a&itH- 3"t it has )een post"lated that a hi%h
and hitherto "nattained leel o, Iisdo# #aH
possi)lH )e a&hieed )H the Paradise ,inaliters
after theH are so#eti#e ind"&ted into the seenth
sta%e o, spirit existen&e- I, this in,eren&e
is &orre&t' then Io"ld s"&h per,e&ted )ein%s o,
eol"tionarH as&ent "ndo")tedlH )e&o#e the
#ost e,,e&tie "nierse ad#inistrators eer to
)e AnoIn in all &reation- I )eliee that s"&h is
the hi%h destinH o, ,inaliters-
+ The ersatilitH o, the Per,e&tors o, Oisdo#
ena)les the# to parti&ipate in pra&ti&allH all
o, the &elestial seri&es o, the as&endant &reat"res-
The Per,e&tors o, Oisdo# and#H order
o, personalitH' the .iine Co"nselors' to%ether
Iith the Uniersal Censors' &onstit"te
the hi%hest orders o, )ein%s Iho #aH and do
en%a%e in the IorA o, reealin% tr"th to the
indiid"al planets and sHste#s' Ihether in
653
their earlier epo&hs or Ihen settled in li%ht
and li,e- 5ro# ti#e to ti#e Ie all #aAe &onta&t
Iith the seri&e o, the as&endin% #ortals'
,ro# an initial-li,e planet on "p thro"%h a
lo&al "nierse and the s"per"nierse' parti&"larlH
the latter-
*- TCE .I1INE COUNSELORS
2 These TrinitH-ori%in )ein%s are the &o"nsel
o, .eitH to the real#s o, the seen s"per"nierses-
TheH are not reflecti"e o, the diine
&o"nsel o, the TrinitH< theH are that &o"nsel-
There are tIentH-one )illion Co"nselors in
seri&e' and three )illion are assi%ned to ea&h
s"per"nierse-
; .iine Co"nselors are the asso&iates and
eP"als o, the Uniersal Censors and the Per,e&tors
o, Oisdo#' ,ro# one to seen Co"nselors
)ein% asso&iated Iith ea&h o, these
latter personalities- All three orders parti&ipate
in the %oern#ent o, the An&ients o,
.aHs' in&l"din% #a9or and #inor se&tors' in
the lo&al "nierses and &onstellations' and in
the &o"n&ils o, the lo&al sHste# soerei%ns-
* Oe a&t as indiid"als' as I do in inditin% this
state#ent' )"t Ie also ,"n&tion as a trio Iheneer
the o&&asion reP"ires- Ohen Ie a&t in an
exe&"tie &apa&itH' alIaHs there are asso&iated
to%ether
654
a Per,e&tor o, Oisdo#' a Uniersal Censor'
and ,ro# one to seen .iine Co"nselors-
> One Per,e&tor o, Oisdo#' seen .iine
Co"nselors' and oneUniersal Censor &onstit"te
a tri)"nal o, TrinitH diinitH' the hi%hest
#o)ile adisorH )odH in the "nierses o, ti#e
and spa&e- S"&h a %ro"p o, nine is AnoIn
either as a ,a&t-,indin% or as a tr"th-reealin%
tri)"nal' and Ihen it sits in 9"d%#ent "pon a
pro)le# and renders a de&ision' it is 9"st as i,
an An&ient o, .aHs had ad9"di&ated the #atter'
,or in all the annals o, the s"per"nierses
s"&h a erdi&t has neer )een reersed )H the
An&ients o, .aHs-
5 Ohen the three An&ients o, .aHs ,"n&tion'
the Paradise TrinitH ,"n&tions- Ohen
the tri)"nal o, nine arries at a de&ision ,olloIin%
its "nited deli)erations' to all intents
and p"rposes the An&ients o, .aHs hae
spoAen- And it is in this #anner that the
Paradise R"lers #aAe personal &onta&t' in
ad#inistratie #atters and %oern#ental
re%"lation'
Iith the indiid"al Iorlds' sHste#s'
and "nierses-
265 PAPER 2: ( TCE CO-OR.INATE TRINITK-ORIGIN
3EINGS 2:?*-5
;27
655
N
+ .iine Co"nselors are the per,e&tion o,
the diine &o"nsel o, the Paradise TrinitH-Oe
represent' in ,a&t are< the &o"nsel o, per,e&tion-
Ohen Ie are s"pple#ented )H the
experiential &o"nsel o, o"r asso&iates' the
per,e&ted and TrinitH-e#)ra&ed )ein%s o,
eol"tionarH
as&ent' o"r &o#)ined &on&l"sions
are not onlH &o#plete )"t replete- Ohen o"r
"nited &o"nsel has )een asso&iated' ad9"di&ated'
&on,ir#ed' and pro#"l%ated )H a
Uniersal Censor' it is erH pro)a)le that it
approa&hes the threshold o, "niersal totalitH-
S"&h erdi&ts represent the nearest possi)le
approa&h to the a)sol"te attit"de o, .eitH
Iithin the ti#e-spa&e li#its o, the sit"ation
inoled and the pro)le# &on&erned-
7 Seen .iine Co"nselors in liaison Iith a
trinitized eol"tionarH trio(a =i%htH =essen%er'
One Ci%h in A"thoritH' and One Iitho"t
Na#e and N"#)er(represent the nearest
s"per"nierse approa&h to the "nion o, the
h"#an ieIpoint and the diine attit"de on
near-paradisia&al leels o, spirit"al #eanin%s
and realitH al"es- S"&h &lose approxi#ation
o, the "nited &os#i& attit"des o, the &reat"re
and the Creator is onlH s"rpassed in the Paradise
656
)estoIal Sons' Iho are' in eerH phase o,
personalitH experien&e' God and #an-
>- TCE UNI1ERSAL CENSORS
2 There are exa&tlH ei%ht )illion Uniersal
Censors in existen&e- These "niP"e )ein%s are
the 9"d%#ent o, .eitH- TheH are not #erelH
re,le&tie o, the de&isions o, per,e&tion< theH
are the 9"d%#ent o, the Paradise TrinitH- Een
the An&ients o, .aHs do not sit in 9"d%#ent
ex&ept in asso&iation Iith the Uniersal Censors-
; One Censor is &o##issioned on ea&h o,
the )illion Iorlds o, the &entral "nierse'
)ein% atta&hed to the planetarH ad#inistration
o, the resident Eternal o, .aHs- Neither
Per,e&tors o, Oisdo# nor .iine Co"nselors
are th"s per#anentlH atta&hed to the Caona
ad#inistrations' nor do Ie alto%ether "nderstand
IhH Uniersal Censors are stationed in
the &entral "nierse- Their present a&tiities
hardlH a&&o"nt ,or their assi%n#ent in Caona'
and Ie there,ore s"spe&t that theH are
there in anti&ipation o, the needs o, so#e
,"t"re "nierse a%e in Ihi&h the Caona
pop"lation #aH partiallH &han%e-
* One )illion Censors are assi%ned to ea&h
o, the seen s"per"nierses- 3oth in an indiid"al
&apa&itH and in asso&iation Iith Per,e&tors
o, Oisdo# and .iine Co"nselors'
657
theH operate thro"%ho"t all diisions o, the
seen s"per"nierses- Th"s the Censors a&t
on all leels o, the %rand "nierse' ,ro# the
per,e&t Iorlds o, Caona to the &o"n&ils o,
the SHste# Soerei%ns' and theH are an or%ani&
part o, all dispensational ad9"di&ations
o, the eol"tionarH Iorlds-
> Oheneer and Ihereer a Uniersal Censor
is present' then and there is the 9"d%#ent
o, .eitH- And sin&e the Censors alIaHs render
their erdi&ts in liaison Iith Per,e&tors o, Oisdo#
and .iine Co"nselors' s"&h de&isions
e#)ra&e the "nited Iisdo#' &o"nsel' and
9"d%#ent o, the Paradise TrinitH- In this 9"ridi&al
trio the Per,e&tor o, Oisdo# Io"ld )e the
JI Ias'L the .iine Co"nselor the JI Iill )e'L
)"t the Uniersal Censor is alIaHs JI a#-L
5 The Censors are "nierse totalin% personalities-
Ohen a tho"sand Iitnesses hae %ien
testi#onH(or a #illion(Ihen the oi&e o,
Iisdo# has spoAen and the &o"nsel o, diinitH
has re&orded' Ihen the testi#onH o, as&endant
per,e&tion has )een added' then the
Censor ,"n&tions' and there is i##ediatelH
reealed an "nerrin% and diine totalin% o, all
that has transpired< and s"&h a dis&los"re
represents the diine &on&l"sion' the s"#
and s")stan&e o, a ,inal and per,e&t de&ision-
658
There,ore' Ihen a Censor has spoAen' no one
else #aH speaA' ,or the Censor has depi&ted
the tr"e and "n#istaAa)le total o, all that
has %one )e,ore- Ohen he speaAs' there is no
appeal-
+ =ost ,"llH do I "nderstand the operation
o, the #ind o, a Per,e&tor o, Oisdo#' )"t I
&ertainlH do not ,"llH &o#prehend the IorAin%
o, the ad9"di&atin% #ind o, a Uniersal
Censor- It appears to #e that the Censors
,or#"late neI #eanin%s and ori%inate neI
2:?*-+ PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES 26+
;26
N
al"es ,ro# the asso&iation o, the ,a&ts' tr"ths'
and ,indin%s presented to the# in the &o"rse
o, an inesti%ation o, "nierse a,,airs- It see#s
pro)a)le that the Uniersal Censors are a)le
to )rin% ,orth ori%inal interpretations o, the
&o#)ination o, per,e&t Creator insi%ht and
the per,e&ted &reat"re experien&e- This asso&iation
o, Paradise per,e&tion and "nierse
experien&e "ndo")tedlH eent"ates a neI
al"e in "lti#ates-
7 3"t this is not the end o, o"r di,,i&"lties
re%ardin% the IorAin% o, the #inds o, the
Uniersal Censors- Cain% #ade d"e alloIan&es
659
,or all that Ie AnoI or &on9e&t"re a)o"t
the ,"n&tionin% o, a Censor in anH %ien
"nierse sit"ation' Ie ,ind that Ie are still
"na)le to predi&t de&isions or to ,ore&ast
erdi&ts- Oe erH a&&"ratelH deter#ine the
pro)a)le res"lt o, the asso&iation o, Creator
attit"de and &reat"re experien&e' )"t s"&h
&on&l"sions are not alIaHs a&&"rate ,ore&asts
o, Censor dis&los"res- It see#s liAelH that the
Censors are in so#e #anner in liaison Iith
the .eitH A)sol"te< Ie are otherIise "na)le
to explain #anH o, their de&isions and r"lin%s-
6 Per,e&tors o, Oisdo#' .iine Co"nselors'
and Uniersal Censors' to%ether Iith the
seen orders o, S"pre#e TrinitH Personalities'
&onstit"te those ten %ro"ps Ihi&h hae )een
so#eti#es desi%nated %tationar2 %ons of t5e
+rinit21 To%ether theH &o#prise the %rand
&orps o, TrinitH ad#inistrators' r"lers' exe&"ties'
adisers' &o"nselors' and 9"d%es- Their
n"#)ers sli%htlH ex&eed thirtH-seen )illion-
TIo )illion and seentH are stationed in the
&entral "nierse and 9"st oer ,ie )illion in
ea&h s"per"nierse-
: It is erH di,,i&"lt to portraH the ,"n&tional
li#its o, the StationarH Sons o, the TrinitH- It
Io"ld )e in&orre&t to state that their a&ts are
,inite li#ited' ,or there are transa&tions o,
660
s"per"nierse re&ord Ihi&h indi&ate otherIise-
TheH a&t on anH leel o, "nierse ad#inistration
or ad9"di&ation that #aH )e reP"ired
)H ti#e-spa&e &onditions and that pertains to
the past' present' and ,"t"re eol"tion o, the
#aster "nierse-
5- INSPIRE. TRINITK SPIRITS
2 I Iill )e a)le to tell Ho" erH little &on&ernin%
the Inspired TrinitH Spirits' ,or theH are
one o, the ,eI IhollH se&ret orders o, )ein%s
in existen&e' se&ret' no do")t' )e&a"se it is
i#possi)le ,or the# ,"llH to reeal the#seles
een to those o, "s Ihose ori%in is so near the
so"r&e o, their &reation- TheH &o#e into )ein%
)H the a&t o, the Paradise TrinitH and #aH )e
"tilized )H anH one or tIo o, the .eities as Iell
as )H all three-Oe do not AnoI Ihether these
Spirits are o, &o#pleted n"#)ers or are &onstantlH
in&reasin%' )"t Ie in&line to the )elie,
that their n"#)er is not ,ixed-
; Oe ,"llH "nderstand neither the nat"re
nor the &ond"&t o, the Inspired Spirits- TheH
#aH possi)lH )elon% to the &ate%orH o,
s"perpersonal spirits- TheH see# to operate
oer all AnoIn &ir&"its and appear to a&t
Iell-ni%h independentlH o, ti#e and spa&e-
3"t Ie AnoI little a)o"t the# ex&ept as Ie
ded"&e their &hara&ter ,ro# the nat"re o,
661
their a&tiities' the res"lts o, Ihi&h Ie &ertainlH
o)sere here and there in the "nierses-
* Under &ertain &onditions these Inspired
Spirits &an indiid"alize the#seles s",,i&ientlH
,or re&o%nition )H )ein%s o, TrinitH
ori%in- I hae seen the#< )"t it Io"ld neer
)e possi)le ,or the loIer orders o, &elestial
)ein%s to re&o%nize one o, the#- Certain
&ir&"#stan&es
also arise ,ro# ti#e to ti#e in the
&ond"&t o, the eolin% "nierses in Ihi&h
anH )ein% o, TrinitH ori%in #aH dire&tlH e#ploH
these Spirits in the ,"rtheran&e o, his
assi%n#ents- Oe there,ore AnoI that theH
exist' and that "nder &ertain &onditions Ie
#aH &o##and and re&eie their assistan&e'
so#eti#es re&o%nize their presen&e- 3"t theH
are not a part o, the #ani,est and de,initelH
reealed or%anization intr"sted Iith the &ond"&t
o, the ti#e-spa&e "nierses )e,ore s"&h
#aterial &reations are settled in li%ht and li,e-
TheH hae no &learlH dis&erni)le pla&e in the
present e&ono#H or ad#inistration o, the
eolin% seen s"per"nierses- TheH are a
267 PAPER 2: ( TCE CO-OR.INATE TRINITK-ORIGIN
3EINGS 2:?5-*
;2:
N
662
se&ret o, the Paradise TrinitH-
> The =el&hizedeAs o, Ne)adon tea&h that
Inspired TrinitH Spirits are destined' so#eti#e
in the eternal ,"t"re' to ,"n&tion in the
pla&es o, the SolitarH =essen%ers' Ihose ranAs
are sloIlH )"t &ertainlH )ein% depleted )H their
assi%n#ent as asso&iates o, &ertain tHpes o,
trinitized sons-
5 The Inspired Spirits are the solitarH Spirits
o, the "nierse o, "nierses- As Spirits theH are
erH #"&h liAe the SolitarH =essen%ers ex&ept
that the latter are distin&t personalities- Oe
o)tain #"&h o, o"r AnoIled%e o, the Inspired
Spirits ,ro# the SolitarH =essen%ers' Iho
dete&t their nearness )H irt"e o, an inherent
sensitiitH to the presen&e o, the Inspired
Spirits Ihi&h ,"n&tions 9"st as "n,ailin%lH as a
#a%neti& needle points to a #a%neti& pole-
Ohen a SolitarH =essen%er is near an Inspired
TrinitH Spirit' he is &ons&io"s o, a P"alitatie
indi&ation o, s"&h a diine presen&e and
also o, a erH de,inite P"antitatie re%istration
Ihi&h ena)les hi# a&t"allH to AnoI the
&lassi,i&ation
or n"#)er o, the Spirit presen&e or
presen&es-
+ I #aH relate a ,"rther interestin% ,a&t?
Ohen a SolitarH =essen%er is on a planet
663
Ihose inha)itants are indIelt )H Tho"%ht
Ad9"sters' as on Urantia' he is aIare o, a
P"alitatie
ex&itation in his dete&tion-sensitiitH to
spirit presen&e- In s"&h instan&es there is no
P"antitatie ex&itation' onlH a P"alitatie a%itation-
Ohen on a planet to Ihi&h Ad9"sters
do not &o#e' &onta&t Iith the naties does
not prod"&e anH s"&h rea&tion- This s"%%ests
that Tho"%ht Ad9"sters are in so#e #anner
related to' or are &onne&ted Iith' the Inspired
Spirits o, the Paradise TrinitH- In so#e IaH
theH #aH possi)lH )e asso&iated in &ertain
phases o, their IorA< )"t Ie do not reallH
AnoI- TheH )oth ori%inate near the &enter
and so"r&e o, all thin%s' )"t theH are not the
sa#e order o, )ein%- Tho"%ht Ad9"sters
sprin% ,ro# the 5ather alone< Inspired Spirits
are the o,,sprin% o, the Paradise TrinitH-
7 The Inspired Spirits do not apparentlH
)elon% to the eol"tionarH s&he#e o, the
indiid"al planets or "nierses' and Het theH
see# to )e al#ost eerHIhere- Een as I a#
en%a%ed in the ,or#"lation o, this state#ent'
#H asso&iated SolitarH =essen%erMs personal
sensitiitH to the presen&e o, this order o,
Spirit indi&ates that there is Iith "s at this
erH #o#ent' not oer tIentH-,ie ,eet aIaH' a
664
Spirit o, the Inspired order and o, the third
ol"#e o, poIer presen&e- The third ol"#e
o, poIer presen&e s"%%ests to "s the pro)a)ilitH
that three Inspired Spirits are ,"n&tionin%
in liaison-
6 O, #ore than tIele orders o, )ein%s asso&iated
Iith #e at this ti#e' the SolitarH =essen%er
is the onlH one aIare o, the presen&e o,
these #Hsterio"s entities o, the TrinitH- And
,"rther' Ihile Ie are th"s apprised o, the nearness
o, these diine Spirits' Ie are all eP"allH
i%norant o, their #ission- Oe reallH do not
AnoI Ihether theH are #erelH interested o)serers
o, o"r doin%s' or Ihether theH are' in
so#e #anner "nAnoIn to "s' a&t"allH &ontri)"tin%
to the s"&&ess o, o"r "ndertaAin%-
: Oe AnoI that the TrinitH Tea&her Sons are
deoted to the conscious enli%hten#ent o,
"nierse &reat"res- I hae arried at the settled
&on&l"sion that the Inspired TrinitH Spirits' )H
superconscious te&hniP"es' are also ,"n&tionin%
as tea&hers o, the real#s- I a# pers"aded
that there is a ast )odH o, essential spirit"al
AnoIled%e' tr"th indispensa)le to hi%h spirit"al
attain#ent' Ihi&h &annot )e &ons&io"slH
re&eied< sel,-&ons&io"sness Io"ld e,,e&tielH
9eopardize the &ertaintH o, re&eption- I, Ie
are ri%ht in this &on&ept' and #H entire order
665
o, )ein% shares it' it #aH )e the #ission o,
these Inspired Spirits to oer&o#e this di,,i&"ltH'
to )rid%e this %ap in the "niersal
s&he#e o, #oral enli%hten#ent and spirit"al
adan&e#ent- Oe thinA that these tIo tHpes
o, TrinitH-ori%in tea&hers e,,e&t so#e Aind o,
liaison in their a&tiities' )"t Ie do not reallH
AnoI-
27 On the s"per"nierse trainin% Iorlds
and on the eternal &ir&"its o, Caona' I hae
,raternized Iith the per,e&tin% #ortals(
spirit"alized
and as&endant so"ls ,ro# the eol"tionarH
real#s()"t neer hae theH )een
aIare o, the Inspired Spirits' Ihi&h eer and
anon the poIers o, dete&tion resident in the
SolitarH =essen%ers Io"ld indi&ate Iere erH
near "s- I hae ,reelH &onersed Iith all orders
2:?5-> PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES 266
;;7
N
o, the Sons o, God' hi%h and loI' and theH
liAeIise are "n&ons&io"s o, the ad#onitions
o, the Inspired TrinitH Spirits- TheH &an and
do looA )a&A in their experien&es and re&o"nt
happenin%s Ihi&h are di,,i&"lt to explain i,
the a&tion o, s"&h Spirits is not taAen into a&&o"nt-
666
3"t ex&eptin% SolitarH =essen%ers' and
so#eti#es TrinitH-ori%in )ein%s' none o, the
&elestial ,a#ilH hae eer )een &ons&io"s o,
the nearness o, the Inspired Spirits-
22 I do not )eliee the Inspired TrinitH
Spirits are plaHin% hide and seeA Iith #e-
TheH are pro)a)lH trHin% 9"st as hard to
dis&lose the#seles to #e as I a# to &o##"ni&ate
Iith the#< o"r di,,i&"lties and li#itations
#"st )e #"t"al and inherent- I a#
satis,ied that there are no ar)itrarH se&rets
in the "nierse< there,ore Iill I neer &ease
in #H e,,orts to sole the #HsterH o, the isolation
o, these Spirits )elon%in% to #H order
o, &reation-
2; And ,ro# all this' Ho" #ortals' 9"st noI
taAin% Ho"r ,irst step on the eternal 9o"rneH'
&an Iell see that Ho" #"st adan&e a lon%
IaH )e,ore Ho" Iill pro%ress )H Jsi%htL and
J#aterialL ass"ran&e- Ko" Iill lon% "se ,aith
and )e dependent on reelation i, Ho" hope
to pro%ress P"i&AlH and sa,elH-
+- CA1ONA NATI1ES
2 The Caona naties are the dire&t &reation
o, the Paradise TrinitH' and their n"#)er is
)eHond the &on&ept o, Ho"r &ir&"#s&ri)ed
#inds- Neither is it possi)le ,or Urantians to
&on&eie o, the inherent endoI#ents o, s"&h
667
diinelH per,e&t &reat"res as these TrinitH-ori%in
ra&es o, the eternal "nierse- Ko" &an
neer tr"lH enisa%e these %lorio"s &reat"res<
Ho" #"st aIait Ho"r arrial in Caona' Ihen
Ho" &an %reet the# as spirit &o#rades-
; ."rin% Ho"r lon% so9o"rn on the )illion
Iorlds o, Caona &"lt"re Ho" Iill deelop an
eternal ,riendship ,or these s"per) )ein%s-
And hoI deep is that ,riendship Ihi&h %roIs
"p )etIeen the loIest personal &reat"re ,ro#
the Iorlds o, spa&e and these hi%h personal
)ein%s natie to the per,e&t spheres o, the &entral
"nierseR As&endin% #ortals' in their lon%
and loin% asso&iation Iith the Caona naties'
do #"&h to &o#pensate ,or the spirit"al
i#poerish#ent o, the earlier sta%es o, #ortal
pro%ression- At the sa#e ti#e' thro"%h their
&onta&ts Iith as&endin% pil%ri#s' the Caoners
%ain an experien&e Ihi&h to no s#all
extent oer&o#es the experiential handi&ap o,
hain% alIaHs lied a li,e o, diine per,e&tion-
The %ood to )oth as&endin% #ortal and
Caona natie is %reat and #"t"al-
* Caona naties' liAe all other TrinitHori%in
personalities' are pro9e&ted in diine
per,e&tion' and as Iith other TrinitH-ori%in
personalities' the passin% o, ti#e #aH add to
their stores o, experiential endoI#ents- 3"t
668
"nliAe the StationarH Sons o, the TrinitH'
Caoners #aH eole in stat"s' #aH hae an
"nreealed ,"t"re eternitH-destinH- This is
ill"strated
)H those Caoners Iho seri&e-,a&t"alize
&apa&itH ,or ,"sion Iith a non-Ad9"ster
5ather ,ra%#ent and so P"ali,H ,or #e#)ership
in the =ortal Corps o, the 5inalitH- And
there are other ,inaliter &orps open to these
naties o, the &entral "nierse-
> The stat"s eol"tion o, Caona naties has
o&&asioned #"&h spe&"lation on Uersa-
Sin&e theH are &onstantlH ,ilterin% into the seeral
Paradise Corps o, the 5inalitH' and sin&e
no #ore are )ein% &reated' it is apparent that
the n"#)er o, naties re#ainin% in Caona is
&onstantlH di#inishin%- The "lti#ate &onseP"en&es
o, these transa&tions hae neer )een
reealed to "s' )"t Ie do not )eliee that
Caona Iill eer )e entirelH depleted o, its
naties- Oe hae entertained the theorH that
Caoners Iill possi)lH &ease enterin% the
,inaliter &orps so#eti#e d"rin% the a%es o,
the s"&&essie &reations o, the o"ter spa&e leels-
Oe hae also entertained the tho"%ht that
in these s")seP"ent "nierse a%es the &entral
"nierse #aH )e peopled )H a #ixed %ro"p o,
resident )ein%s' a &itizenship &onsistin% onlH
669
in part o, the ori%inal Caona naties-Oe do
not AnoI Ihat order or tHpe o, &reat"re #aH
)e th"s destined to residential stat"s in the
,"t"re Caona' )"t Ie hae tho"%ht o,?
26: PAPER 2: ( TCE CO-OR.INATE TRINITK-ORIGIN
3EINGS 2:?+->
;;2< ;;;
N
N
2- The "niitatia' Iho are at present the
per#anent &itizens o, the lo&al "nierse
&onstellations-
;- 5"t"re tHpes o, #ortals Iho #aH )e
)orn on the inha)ited spheres o, the
s"per"nierses in the ,loIerin% o, the a%es o,
li%ht and li,e-
*- The in&o#in% spirit"al aristo&ra&H o,
the s"&&essie o"ter "nierses-
5 Oe AnoI that the Caona o, the preio"s
"nierse a%e Ias so#eIhat di,,erent ,ro# the
Caona o, the present a%e- Oe dee# it no
#ore than reasona)le to ass"#e that Ie are
noI Iitnessin% those sloI &han%es in the &entral
"nierse that are anti&ipatorH o, the a%es
to &o#e- One thin% is &ertain? The "nierse is
nonstati&< onlH God is &han%eless-
7- PARA.ISE CITI8ENS
2 There are resident on Paradise n"#ero"s
670
%ro"ps o, s"per) )ein%s' the Paradise Citizens-
TheH are not dire&tlH &on&erned Iith the
s&he#e o, per,e&tin% as&endin% Iill &reat"res
and are not' there,ore' ,"llH reealed to
Urantia #ortals- There are #ore than three
tho"sand orders o, these s"pernal intelli%en&es'
the last %ro"p hain% )een personalized
si#"ltaneo"slH Iith the #andate o, the
TrinitH Ihi&h pro#"l%ated the &reatie plan
o, the seen s"per"nierses o, ti#e and spa&e-
; Paradise Citizens and Caona naties are
so#eti#es desi%nated &olle&tielH as Paradise=
7a"ona personalities1
* This &o#pletes the storH o, those )ein%s
Iho are )ro"%ht into existen&e )H the Paradise
TrinitH- None o, the# hae eer %one astraH-
And Het' in the hi%hest sense' theH are all ,reeIill
endoIed-
> TrinitH-ori%in )ein%s possess prero%aties
o, transit Ihi&h #aAe the# independent o,
transport personalities' s"&h as seraphi#-Oe
all possess the poIer o, #oin% a)o"t ,reelH
and P"i&AlH in the "nierse o, "nierses-
Ex&eptin% the Inspired TrinitH Spirits' Ie &annot
attain the al#ost "n)eliea)le elo&itH o,
the SolitarH =essen%ers' )"t Ie are a)le so to
"tilize the s"# total o, the transport ,a&ilities
in spa&e that Ie &an rea&h anH point in a
671
s"per"nierse' ,ro# its headP"arters' in less
than one Hear o, Urantia ti#e- It reP"ired 27:
daHs o, Ho"r ti#e ,or #e to 9o"rneH ,ro#
Uersa to Urantia-
5 Thro"%h these sa#e aen"es Ie are ena)led
to inter&o##"ni&ate instantaneo"slH-
O"r entire order o, &reation ,inds itsel, in
to"&h Iith eerH indiid"al e#)ra&ed Iithin
eerH diision o, the &hildren o, the Paradise
TrinitH sae onlH the Inspired Spirits-
+ FPresented )H a .iine Co"nselor o,
Uersa-G
2:?+-5 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES 2:7
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART I
THE CENTRAL AND SUPERUNIVERSES
PAPER ",
THE PARADISE SONS OF #OD
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER ;7
TCE PARA.ISE SONS O5 GO.
As theH ,"n&tion in the s"per"nierse o,
Oronton' the Sons o, God are &lassi,ied
"nder three %eneral heads?
672
2- The .es&endin% Sons o, God-
;- The As&endin% Sons o, God-
*- The Trinitized Sons o, God-
; .es&endin% orders o, sonship in&l"de
personalities
Iho are o, dire&t and diine &reation-
As&endin% sons' s"&h as #ortal
&reat"res' a&hiee this stat"s )H experiential
parti&ipation in the &reatie te&hniP"e AnoIn
as eol"tion- Trinitized Sons are a %ro"p o,
&o#posite ori%in Ihi&h in&l"des all )ein%s
e#)ra&ed )H the Paradise TrinitH een tho"%h
not o, dire&t TrinitH ori%in-
2- TCE .ESCEN.ING SONS O5 GO.
2 All des&endin% Sons o, God hae hi%h and
diine ori%ins- TheH are dedi&ated to the
des&endin% #inistrH o, seri&e on the Iorlds
and sHste#s o, ti#e and spa&e' there to ,a&ilitate
the pro%ress in the Paradise &li#) o, the
loIlH &reat"res o, eol"tionarH ori%in(the
as&endin%
sons o, God- O, the n"#ero"s orders
o, des&endin% Sons' seen Iill )e depi&ted in
these narraties- Those Sons Iho &o#e ,orth
,ro# the .eities on the &entral Isle o, Li%ht
and Li,e are &alled the Paradise %ons of 0od
and e#)ra&e the ,olloIin% three orders?
2- Creator Sons(the =i&haels-
673
;- =a%isterial Sons(the Aonals-
*- TrinitH Tea&her Sons(the .aHnals-
; The re#ainin% ,o"r orders o, des&endin%
sonship are AnoIn as the /ocal #ni"erse %ons
of 0od?
>- =el&hizedeA Sons-
5- 1orondadeA Sons-
+- LanonandeA Sons-
7- The Li,e Carriers-
* =el&hizedeAs are the 9oint o,,sprin% o, a
lo&al "nierse Creator Son' Creatie Spirit'
and 5ather =el&hizedeA- 3oth 1orondadeAs
and LanonandeAs are )ro"%ht into )ein% )H a
Creator Son and his Creatie Spirit asso&iate-
1orondadeAs are )est AnoIn as the =ost
Ci%hs' the Constellation 5athers< LanonandeAs
as SHste# Soerei%ns and as PlanetarH
Prin&es- The three,old order o, Li,e Carriers is
)ro"%ht into )ein% )H a Creator Son and Creatie
Spirit asso&iated Iith one o, the three
An&ients o, .aHs o, the s"per"nierse o,
9"risdi&tion-
3"t the nat"res and a&tiities o, these
Lo&al Unierse Sons o, God are #ore properlH
portraHed in those papers dealin% Iith the
a,,airs o, the lo&al &reations-
> The Paradise Sons o, God are o, three,old
ori%in? The pri#arH or Creator Sons are
674
)ro"%ht into )ein% )H the Uniersal 5ather
and the Eternal Son< the se&ondarH or =a%isterial
Sons are &hildren o, the Eternal Son and
the In,inite Spirit< the TrinitH Tea&her Sons
are the o,,sprin% o, the 5ather' Son' and
Spirit- 5ro# the standpoint o, seri&e' Iorship'
and s"ppli&ation the Paradise Sons are
as one< their spirit is one' and their IorA is
identi&al in P"alitH and &o#pleteness-
5 As the Paradise orders o, .aHs proed to )e
diine ad#inistrators' so hae the orders o,
Paradise Sons reealed the#seles as diine
#inisters(&reators' serers' )estoIers' 9"d%es'
tea&hers' and tr"th reealers- TheH ran%e the
;;*< ;;>
N
"nierse o, "nierses ,ro# the shores o, the
eternal Isle to the inha)ited Iorlds o, ti#e
and spa&e' per,or#in% #ani,old seri&es in
the &entral and s"per"nierses not dis&losed
in these narraties- TheH are ario"slH or%anized'
dependent on the nat"re and Iherea)o"ts
o, their seri&e' )"t in a lo&al "nierse
)oth =a%isterial and Tea&her Sons sere "nder
the dire&tion o, the Creator Son Iho
presides oer that do#ain-
+ The Creator Sons see# to possess a spirit"al
endoI#ent &enterin% in their persons' Ihi&h
675
theH &ontrol and Ihi&h theH &an )estoI' as did
Ho"r oIn Creator Son Ihen he po"red o"t
his spirit "pon all #ortal ,lesh on Urantia-
Ea&h Creator Son is endoIed Iith this spirit"al
draIin% poIer in his oIn real#< he is personallH
&ons&io"s o, eerH a&t and e#otion o,
eerH des&endin% Son o, God serin% in his
do#ain- Cere is a diine re,le&tion' a lo&al
"nierse d"pli&ation' o, that a)sol"te spirit"al
draIin% poIer o, the Eternal Son Ihi&h ena)les
hi# to rea&h o"t to #aAe and #aintain &onta&t
Iith all his Paradise Sons' no #atter Ihere theH
#aH )e in all the "nierse o, "nierses-
7 The Paradise Creator Sons sere not onlH
as Sons in their des&endin% #inistrations o,
seri&e and )estoIal' )"t Ihen theH hae
&o#pleted
their )estoIal &areers' ea&h ,"n&tions
as a "nierse 5ather in his oIn &reation' Ihile
the other Sons o, God &ontin"e the seri&e o,
)estoIal and spirit"al "pli,tin% desi%ned to
Iin the planets' one )H one' to the Iillin%
re&o%nition o, the loin% r"le o, the Uniersal
5ather' &"l#inatin% in &reat"re &onse&ration
to the Iill o, the Paradise 5ather and in planetarH
loHaltH to the "nierse soerei%ntH o, his
Creator Son-
6 In a seen,old Creator Son' Creator and
676
&reat"re are ,oreer )lended in "nderstandin%'
sH#patheti&' and #er&i,"l asso&iation- The
entire order o, =i&hael' the Creator Sons' is
so "niP"e that the &onsideration o, their nat"res
and a&tiities Iill )e resered to the next
paper in this series' Ihile this narratie Iill
)e &hie,lH &on&erned Iith the tIo re#ainin%
orders o, Paradise sonship? the =a%isterial
Sons and the TrinitH Tea&her Sons-
;- TCE =AGISTERIAL SONS
2 EerH ti#e an ori%inal and a)sol"te &on&ept
o, )ein% ,or#"lated )H the Eternal Son
"nites Iith a neI and diine ideal o, loin%
seri&e &on&eied )H the In,inite Spirit' a neI
and ori%inal Son o, God' a Paradise =a%isterial
Son' is prod"&ed- These Sons &onstit"te
the order o, Aonals in &ontradistin&tion to
the order o, =i&hael' the Creator Sons-
Tho"%h not &reators in the personal sense'
theH are &loselH asso&iated Iith the =i&haels
in all their IorA- The Aonals are planetarH
#inisters and 9"d%es' the #a%istrates o, the
ti#e-spa&e real#s(o, all ra&es' to all Iorlds'
and in all "nierses-
; Oe hae reasons ,or )eliein% that the total
n"#)er o, =a%isterial Sons in the %rand
"nierse is a)o"t one )illion- TheH are a
sel,-%oernin% order' )ein% dire&ted )H their
677
s"pre#e &o"n&il on Paradise' Ihi&h is #ade
"p o, experien&ed Aonals draIn ,ro# the
seri&es o, all "nierses- 3"t Ihen assi%ned to'
and &o##issioned in' a lo&al "nierse' theH
sere "nder the dire&tion o, the Creator Son
o, that do#ain-
* Aonals are the Paradise Sons o, seri&e
and )estoIal to the indiid"al planets o, the
lo&al "nierses- And sin&e ea&h Aonal Son
has an ex&l"sie personalitH' sin&e no tIo are
aliAe' their IorA is indiid"allH "niP"e in the
real#s o, their so9o"rn' Ihere theH are o,ten
in&arnated in the liAeness o, #ortal ,lesh and
so#eti#es are )orn o, earthlH #others on the
eol"tionarH Iorlds-
> In addition to their seri&es on the hi%her
ad#inistratie leels' the Aonals hae a three,old
,"n&tion on the inha)ited Iorlds?
5 2- 8udicial Actions1 TheH a&t at the &lose o,
the planetarH dispensations- In ti#e' s&ores(
h"ndreds(o, s"&h #issions #aH )e exe&"ted
on ea&h indiid"al Iorld' and theH #aH %o
to the sa#e or to other Iorlds ti#es Iitho"t
n"#)er as dispensation ter#inators' li)erators
o, the sleepin% s"riors-
;7?2-+ PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES 2:;
;;5
678
N
+ ;- Magisterial Missions1 A planetarH isitation
o, this tHpe "s"allH o&&"rs prior to the
arrial o, a )estoIal Son- On s"&h a #ission
an Aonal appears as an ad"lt o, the real# )H
a te&hniP"e o, in&arnation not inolin% #ortal
)irth- S")seP"ent to this ,irst and "s"al
#a%isterial isit' Aonals #aH repeatedlH sere
in a #a%isterial &apa&itH on the sa#e planet
)oth )e,ore and a,ter the appearan&e o, the
)estoIal Son- On these additional #a%isterial
#issions an Aonal #aH or #aH not appear in
#aterial and isi)le ,or#' )"t on none o,
the# Iill he )e )orn into the Iorld as a helpless
)a)e-
7 *- ;esto4al Missions1 The Aonal Sons do
all' at least on&e' )estoI the#seles "pon
so#e #ortal ra&e on so#e eol"tionarH
Iorld- !"di&ial isits are n"#ero"s' #a%isterial
#issions #aH )e pl"ral' )"t on ea&h planet
there appears )"t one )estoIal Son- 3estoIal
Aonals are )orn o, Io#an as =i&hael o,
Ne)adon Ias in&arnated on Urantia-
6 There is no li#it to the n"#)er o, ti#es
the Aonal Sons #aH sere on #a%isterial and
on )estoIal #issions' )"t "s"allH' Ihen the
experien&e has )een seen ti#es traersed'
there is s"spension in ,aor o, those Iho hae
679
had less o, s"&h seri&e- These Sons o, #"ltiple
)estoIal experien&e are then assi%ned to
the hi%h personal &o"n&il o, a Creator Son'
th"s )e&o#in% parti&ipants in the ad#inistration
o, "nierse a,,airs-
: In all their IorA ,or and on the inha)ited
Iorlds' the =a%isterial Sons are assisted )H
tIo orders o, lo&al "nierse &reat"res' the
=el&hizedeAs and the ar&han%els' Ihile on
)estoIal
#issions theH are also a&&o#panied )H
the 3rilliant Eenin% Stars' liAeIise o, ori%in
in the lo&al &reations- In eerH planetarH e,,ort
the se&ondarH Paradise Sons' the Aonals' are
s"pported )H the ,"ll poIer and a"thoritH o, a
pri#arH Paradise Son' the Creator Son o,
their lo&al "nierse o, seri&e- To all intents
and p"rposes their IorA on the inha)ited
spheres is 9"st as e,,e&tie and a&&epta)le as
Io"ld hae )een the seri&e o, a Creator Son
"pon s"&h Iorlds o, #ortal ha)itation-
*- !U.ICIAL ACTIONS
2 The Aonals are AnoIn as =a%isterial Sons
)e&a"se theH are the hi%h #a%istrates o, the
real#s' the ad9"di&ators o, the s"&&essie
dispensations
o, the Iorlds o, ti#e- TheH preside
oer the aIaAenin% o, the sleepin% s"riors'
680
sit in 9"d%#ent on the real#' )rin% to an end
a dispensation o, s"spended 9"sti&e' exe&"te
the #andates o, an a%e o, pro)ationarH #er&H'
reassi%n the spa&e &reat"res o, planetarH #inistrH
to the tasAs o, the neI dispensation' and
ret"rn to the headP"arters o, their lo&al "nierse
"pon the &o#pletion o, their #ission-
; Ohen theH sit in 9"d%#ent on the destinies
o, an a%e' the Aonals de&ree the ,ate o, the
eol"tionarH ra&es' )"t tho"%h theH #aH render
9"d%#ents extin%"ishin% the identitH o, personal
&reat"res' theH do not exe&"te s"&h senten&es-
1erdi&ts o, this nat"re are exe&"ted )H
none )"t the a"thorities o, a s"per"nierse-
* The arrial o, a Paradise Aonal on an
eol"tionarH
Iorld ,or the p"rpose o, ter#inatin%
a dispensation and o, ina"%"ratin% a neI
era o, planetarH pro%ression is not ne&essarilH
either a #a%isterial #ission or a )estoIal #ission-
=a%isterial #issions so#eti#es' and )estoIal
#issions alIaHs' are in&arnations< that
is' on s"&h assi%n#ents the Aonals sere on a
planet in #aterial ,or#(literallH- Their other
isits are Jte&hni&al'L and in this &apa&itH an
Aonal is not in&arnated ,or planetarH seri&e- I,
a =a%isterial Son &o#es solelH as a dispensational
ad9"di&ator' he arries on a planet as a
681
spirit"al )ein%' inisi)le to the #aterial &reat"res
o, the real#- S"&h te&hni&al isits o&&"r repeatedlH
in the lon% historH o, an inha)ited Iorld-
> Aonal Sons #aH a&t as planetarH 9"d%es
prior to )oth the #a%isterial and )estoIal
experien&es- On either o, these #issions' hoIeer'
the in&arnated Son Iill 9"d%e the passin%
planetarH a%e< liAeIise does a Creator Son
Ihen in&arnated on a #ission o, )estoIal in
the liAeness o, #ortal ,lesh- Ohen a Paradise
Son isits an eol"tionarH Iorld and )e&o#es
liAe one o, its people' his presen&e ter#inates
a dispensation and &onstit"tes a 9"d%#ent o,
the real#-
2:* PAPER ;7 ( TCE PARA.ISE SONS O5 GO.
;7?*->
;;+
N
>- =AGISTERIAL =ISSIONS
2 Prior to the planetarH appearan&e o, a
)estoIal Son' an inha)ited Iorld is "s"allH
isited )H a Paradise Aonal on a #a%isterial
#ission- I, it is an initial #a%isterial isitation'
the Aonal is alIaHs in&arnated as a #aterial
)ein%- Ce appears on the planet o, assi%n#ent
as a ,"ll-,led%ed #ale o, the #ortal ra&es' a
)ein% ,"llH isi)le to' and in phHsi&al &onta&t
682
Iith' the #ortal &reat"res o, his daH and
%eneration-
Thro"%ho"t a #a%isterial in&arnation
the &onne&tion o, the Aonal Son Iith the
lo&al and the "niersal spirit"al ,or&es is &o#plete
and "n)roAen-
; A planet #aH experien&e #anH #a%isterial
isitations )oth )e,ore and a,ter the appearan&e
o, a )estoIal Son- It #aH )e isited #anH
ti#es )H the sa#e or other Aonals' a&tin% as
dispensational ad9"di&ators' )"t s"&h te&hni&al
#issions o, 9"d%#ent are neither )estoIal
nor #a%isterial' and the Aonals are neer
in&arnated at s"&h ti#es- Een Ihen a planet
is )lessed Iith repeated #a%isterial #issions'
the Aonals do not alIaHs s")#it to #ortal
in&arnation< and Ihen theH do sere in the
liAeness o, #ortal ,lesh' theH alIaHs appear
as ad"lt )ein%s o, the real#< theH are not )orn
o, Io#an-
* Ohen in&arnated on either )estoIal or
#a%isterial #issions' the Paradise Sons hae
experien&ed Ad9"sters' and these Ad9"sters
are di,,erent ,or ea&h in&arnation- The Ad9"sters
that o&&"pH the #inds o, the in&arnated
Sons o, God &an neer hope ,or
personalitH thro"%h ,"sion Iith the h"#andiine
)ein%s o, their indIellin%' )"t theH are
683
o,ten personalized )H ,iat o, the Uniersal
5ather- S"&h Ad9"sters ,or# the s"pre#e
.iinin%ton &o"n&il o, dire&tion ,or the
ad#inistration'
identi,i&ation' and dispat&h o,
=HsterH =onitors to the inha)ited real#s-
TheH also re&eie and a&&redit Ad9"sters on
their ret"rn to the J)oso# o, the 5atherL
"pon the #ortal dissol"tion o, their earthlH
ta)erna&les- In this IaH the ,aith,"l Ad9"sters
o, the Iorld 9"d%es )e&o#e the exalted &hie,s
o, their Aind-
> Urantia has neer )een host to an Aonal
Son on a #a%isterial #ission- Cad Urantia
,olloIed the %eneral plan o, inha)ited Iorlds'
it Io"ld hae )een )lessed Iith a #a%isterial
#ission so#eti#e )etIeen the daHs o, Ada#
and the )estoIal o, Christ =i&hael- 3"t the
re%"lar seP"en&e o, Paradise Sons on Ho"r
planet Ias IhollH deran%ed )H the appearan&e
o, Ho"r Creator Son on his ter#inal )estoIal
nineteen h"ndred Hears a%o-
5 Urantia #aH Het )e isited )H an Aonal
&o##issioned to in&arnate on a #a%isterial
#ission' )"t re%ardin% the ,"t"re appearan&e
o, Paradise Sons' not een Jthe an%els in
heaen AnoI the ti#e or #anner o, s"&h
isitations'L
684
,or a =i&hael-)estoIal Iorld )e&o#es
the indiid"al and personal Iard o, a
=aster Son and' as s"&h' is IhollH s")9e&t to
his oIn plans and r"lin%s- And Iith Ho"r
Iorld' this is ,"rther &o#pli&ated )H =i&haelMs
pro#ise to ret"rn- Re%ardless o, the
#is"nderstandin%s
a)o"t the Urantian so9o"rn o,
=i&hael o, Ne)adon' one thin% is &ertainlH
a"thenti&(his pro#ise to &o#e )a&A to Ho"r
Iorld- In ieI o, this prospe&t' onlH ti#e &an
reeal the ,"t"re order o, the isitations o, the
Paradise Sons o, God on Urantia-
5- 3ESTOOAL O5 TCE PARA.ISE SONS O5 GO.
2 The Eternal Son is the eternal Oord o,
God- The Eternal Son is the per,e&t expression
o, the J,irstL a)sol"te and in,inite
tho"%ht o, his eternal 5ather- Ohen a personal
d"pli&ation or diine extension o, this
Ori%inal Son starts on a )estoIal #ission o,
#ortal in&arnation' it )e&o#es literallH tr"e
that the diine JOord is #ade ,lesh'L and that
theOord th"s dIells a#on% the loIlH )ein%s
o, ani#al ori%in-
; On Urantia there is a Iidespread )elie,
that the p"rpose o, a SonMs )estoIal is' in
so#e #anner' to in,l"en&e the attit"de o, the
Uniersal 5ather- 3"t Ho"r enli%hten#ent
685
sho"ld indi&ate that this is not tr"e- The )estoIals
o, the Aonal and the =i&hael Sons
;7?>-2 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES 2:>
;;7
N
are a ne&essarH part o, the experiential pro&ess
desi%ned to #aAe these Sons sa,e and sH#patheti&
#a%istrates and r"lers o, the peoples
and planets o, ti#e and spa&e- The &areer o,
seen,old )estoIal is the s"pre#e %oal o, all
Paradise Creator Sons- And all =a%isterial
Sons are #otiated )H this sa#e spirit o,
seri&e Ihi&h so a)"ndantlH &hara&terizes the
pri#arH Creator Sons and the Eternal Son o,
Paradise-
* So#e order o, Paradise Son #"st )e
)estoIed "pon ea&h #ortal-inha)ited Iorld
in order to #aAe it possi)le ,or Tho"%ht
Ad9"sters to indIell the #inds o, all nor#al
h"#an )ein%s on that sphere' ,or the Ad9"sters
do not &o#e to all )ona ,ide h"#an )ein%s
"ntil the Spirit o, Tr"th has )een po"red o"t
"pon all ,lesh< and the sendin% o, the Spirit o,
Tr"th is dependent "pon the ret"rn to "nierse
headP"arters o, a Paradise Son Iho has
s"&&ess,"llH exe&"ted a #ission o, #ortal )estoIal
"pon an eolin% Iorld-
686
> ."rin% the &o"rse o, the lon% historH o, an
inha)ited planet' #anH dispensational
ad9"di&ations
Iill taAe pla&e' and #ore than one
#a%isterial #ission #aH o&&"r' )"t ordinarilH
onlH on&e Iill a )estoIal Son sere on the
sphere- It is onlH reP"ired that ea&h inha)ited
Iorld hae one )estoIal Son &o#e to lie the
,"ll #ortal li,e ,ro# )irth to death- Sooner or
later' re%ardless o, spirit"al stat"s' eerH #ortal-
inha)ited Iorld is destined to )e&o#e host
to a =a%isterial Son on a )estoIal #ission
ex&ept the one planet in ea&h lo&al "nierse
Ihereon a Creator Son ele&ts to #aAe his
#ortal )estoIal-
5 Understandin% #ore a)o"t the )estoIal
Sons' Ho" dis&ern IhH so #"&h interest atta&hes
to Urantia in the historH o, Ne)adon-
Ko"r s#all and insi%ni,i&ant planet is o, lo&al
"nierse &on&ern si#plH )e&a"se it is the
#ortal ho#e Iorld o, !es"s o, Nazareth- It
Ias the s&ene o, the ,inal and tri"#phant
)estoIal o, Ho"r Creator Son' the arena in
Ihi&h =i&hael Ion the s"pre#e personal
soerei%ntH o, the "nierse o, Ne)adon-
+ At the headP"arters o, his lo&al "nierse a
Creator Son' espe&iallH a,ter the &o#pletion
o, his oIn #ortal )estoIal' spends #"&h o,
687
his ti#e in &o"nselin% and instr"&tin% the &olle%e
o, asso&iate Sons' the =a%isterial Sons
and others- In loe and deotion' Iith tender
#er&H and a,,e&tionate &onsideration' these
=a%isterial Sons )estoI the#seles "pon the
Iorlds o, spa&e- And in no IaH are these planetarH
seri&es in,erior to the #ortal )estoIals
o, the =i&haels- It is tr"e that Ho"r Creator
Son sele&ted ,or the real# o, his ,inal adent"re
in &reat"re experien&e one Ihi&h had
had "n"s"al #is,ort"nes- 3"t no planet &o"ld
eer )e in s"&h a &ondition that it Io"ld
reP"ire the )estoIal o, a Creator Son to e,,e&t
its spirit"al reha)ilitation- AnH Son o, the )estoIal
%ro"p Io"ld hae eP"allH s",,i&ed' ,or
in all their IorA on the Iorlds o, a lo&al "nierse
the =a%isterial Sons are 9"st as diinelH
e,,e&tie and all Iise as Io"ld hae )een their
Paradise )rother' the Creator Son-
7 Tho"%h the possi)ilitH o, disaster alIaHs
attends these Paradise Sons d"rin% their
)estoIal in&arnations' I hae Het to see the
re&ord o, the ,ail"re or de,a"lt o, either a
=a%isterial
or a Creator Son on a #ission o, )estoIal-
3oth are o, ori%in too &lose to a)sol"te
per,e&tion to ,ail- TheH indeed ass"#e the
risA' reallH )e&o#e liAe the #ortal &reat"res o,
688
,lesh and )lood and there)H %ain the "niP"e
&reat"re experien&e' )"t Iithin the ran%e o,
#H o)seration theH alIaHs s"&&eed- TheH
neer ,ail to a&hiee the %oal o, the )estoIal
#ission- The storH o, their )estoIal and planetarH
seri&e thro"%ho"t Ne)adon &onstit"tes
the #ost no)le and ,as&inatin% &hapter in the
historH o, Ho"r lo&al "nierse-
+- TCE =ORTAL-3ESTOOAL CAREERS
2 The #ethod Ihere)H a Paradise Son
)e&o#es readH ,or #ortal in&arnation as a
)estoIal Son' )e&o#es en#othered on the
)estoIal planet' is a "niersal #HsterH< and
anH e,,ort to dete&t the IorAin% o, this
Sonarin%ton te&hniP"e is doo#ed to #eet
Iith &ertain ,ail"re- Let the s")li#e AnoIled%e
o, the #ortal li,e o, !es"s o, Nazareth
2:5 PAPER ;7 ( TCE PARA.ISE SONS O5 GO.
;7?+-2
;;6
N
sinA into Ho"r so"ls' )"t Iaste no tho"%ht in
"seless spe&"lation as to hoI this #Hsterio"s
in&arnation o, =i&hael o, Ne)adon Ias e,,e&ted-
Let "s all re9oi&e in the AnoIled%e and
ass"ran&e that s"&h a&hiee#ents are possi)le
to the diine nat"re and Iaste no ti#e on ,"tile
&on9e&t"res a)o"t the te&hniP"e e#ploHed
689
)H diine Iisdo# to e,,e&t s"&h pheno#ena-
; On a #ortal-)estoIal #ission a Paradise
Son is alIaHs )orn o, Io#an and %roIs "p as
a #ale &hild o, the real#' as !es"s did on
Urantia- These Sons o, s"pre#e seri&e all
pass ,ro# in,an&H thro"%h Ho"th to #anhood
9"st as does a h"#an )ein%- In eerH respe&t
theH )e&o#e liAe the #ortals o, the ra&e into
Ihi&h theH are )orn- TheH #aAe petitions to
the 5ather as do the &hildren o, the real#s in
Ihi&h theH sere- 5ro# a #aterial ieIpoint'
these h"#an-diine Sons lie ordinarH lies
Iith 9"st one ex&eption? TheH do not )e%et
o,,sprin%
on the Iorlds o, their so9o"rn< that is a
"niersal restri&tion i#posed on all orders o,
the Paradise )estoIal Sons-
* As !es"s IorAed on Ho"r Iorld as the
&arpenterMs son' so do other Paradise Sons
la)or in ario"s &apa&ities on their )estoIal
planets- Ko" &o"ld hardlH thinA o, a o&ation
that has not )een ,olloIed )H so#e Paradise
Son in the &o"rse o, his )estoIal on so#e one
o, the eol"tionarH planets o, ti#e-
> Ohen a )estoIal Son has #astered the
experien&e o, liin% the #ortal li,e' Ihen he
has a&hieed per,e&tion o, att"ne#ent Iith
his indIellin% Ad9"ster' there"pon he )e%ins
690
that part o, his planetarH #ission desi%ned to
ill"#inate the #inds and to inspire the so"ls
o, his )rethren in the ,lesh- As tea&hers' these
Sons are ex&l"sielH deoted to the spirit"al
enli%hten#ent o, the #ortal ra&es on the
Iorlds o, their so9o"rn-
5 The #ortal-)estoIal &areers o, the =i&haels
and the Aonals' Ihile &o#para)le in
#ost respe&ts' are not identi&al in all? Neer
does a =a%isterial Son pro&lai#' JOhosoeer
has seen the Son has seen the 5ather'L as did
Ho"r Creator Son Ihen onUrantia and in the
,lesh- 3"t a )estoIed Aonal does de&lare'
JOhosoeer has seen #e has seen the Eternal
Son o, God-L The =a%isterial Sons are not o,
i##ediate des&ent ,ro# theUniersal 5ather'
nor do theH in&arnate s")9e&t to the 5atherMs
Iill< alIaHs do theH )estoI the#seles as Paradise
%ons s")9e&t to the Iill o, the Eternal Son
o, Paradise-
+ Ohen the )estoIal Sons' Creator or =a%isterial'
enter the portals o, death' theH reappear
on the third daH- 3"t Ho" sho"ld not
entertain the idea that theH alIaHs #eet Iith
the tra%i& end en&o"ntered )H the Creator
Son Iho so9o"rned on Ho"r Iorld nineteen
h"ndred Hears a%o- The extraordinarH and
"n"s"allH &r"el experien&e thro"%h Ihi&h
691
!es"s o, Nazareth passed has &a"sed Urantia
to )e&o#e lo&allH AnoIn as Jthe Iorld o, the
&ross-L It is not ne&essarH that s"&h inh"#an
treat#ent )e a&&orded a Son o, God' and the
ast #a9oritH o, planets hae a,,orded the# a
#ore &onsiderate re&eption' alloIin% the# to
,inish their #ortal &areers' ter#inate the a%e'
ad9"di&ate the sleepin% s"riors' and ina"%"rate
a neI dispensation' Iitho"t i#posin% a
iolent death- A )estoIal Son #"st en&o"nter
death' #"st pass thro"%h the Ihole o, the
a&t"al experien&e o, #ortals o, the real#s' )"t
it is not a reP"ire#ent o, the diine plan that
this death )e either iolent or "n"s"al-
7 Ohen )estoIal Sons are not p"t to death
)H iolen&e' theH ol"ntarilH relinP"ish their
lies and pass thro"%h the portals o, death'
not to satis,H the de#ands o, Jstern 9"sti&eL or
Jdiine Irath'L )"t rather to &o#plete the
)estoIal' Jto drinA the &"pL o, the &areer o,
in&arnation and personal experien&e in all
that &onstit"tes a &reat"reMs li,e as it is lied on
the planets o, #ortal existen&e- 3estoIal is a
planetarH and a "nierse ne&essitH' and phHsi&al
death is nothin% #ore than a ne&essarH
part o, a )estoIal #ission-
6 Ohen the #ortal in&arnation is ,inished'
the Aonal o, seri&e pro&eeds to Paradise' is
692
a&&epted )H the Uniersal 5ather' ret"rns to
the lo&al "nierse o, assi%n#ent' and is
a&AnoIled%ed
)H the Creator Son- There"pon
the )estoIal Aonal and the Creator Son
send their &on9oint Spirit o, Tr"th to ,"n&tion
in the hearts o, the #ortal ra&es dIellin% on
the )estoIal Iorld- In the presoerei%ntH
a%es o, a lo&al "nierse' this is the 9oint spirit
o, )oth Sons' i#ple#ented )H the Creatie
;7?+-; PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES 2:+
;;:< ;*7
N
N
Spirit- It di,,ers so#eIhat ,ro# the Spirit o,
Tr"th Ihi&h &hara&terizes the lo&al "nierse
a%es ,olloIin% a =i&haelMs seenth )estoIal-
: Upon the &o#pletion o, a Creator SonMs
,inal )estoIal the Spirit o, Tr"th preio"slH
sent into all Aonal-)estoIal Iorlds o, that
lo&al "nierse &han%es in nat"re' )e&o#in%
#ore literallH the spirit o, the soerei%n
=i&hael- This pheno#enon taAes pla&e &on&"rrentlH
Iith the li)eration o, the Spirit o,
Tr"th ,or seri&e on the =i&hael-#ortal-)estoIal
planet- Therea,ter' ea&h Iorld honored
)H a =a%isterial )estoIal Iill re&eie the sa#e
693
spirit Co#,orter ,ro# the seen,old Creator
Son' in asso&iation Iith that =a%isterial Son'
Ihi&h it Io"ld hae re&eied had the lo&al
"nierse Soerei%n personallH in&arnated as
its )estoIal Son-
7- TCE TRINITK TEACCER SONS
2 These hi%hlH personal and hi%hlH spirit"al
Paradise Sons are )ro"%ht into )ein% )H the
Paradise TrinitH- TheH are AnoIn in Caona
as the order o, .aHnals- In Oronton theH are
o, re&ord as TrinitH Tea&her Sons' so na#ed
)e&a"se o, their parenta%e- On Salin%ton
theH are so#eti#es deno#inated the Paradise
Spirit"al Sons-
; In n"#)ers the Tea&her Sons are &onstantlH
in&reasin%- The last "niersal &ens"s
)road&ast %ae the n"#)er o, these TrinitH
Sons ,"n&tionin% in the &entral and s"per"nierses
as a little #ore than tIentH-one )illion'
and this is ex&l"sie o, the Paradise reseres'
Ihi&h in&l"de #ore than one third o, all TrinitH
Tea&her Sons in existen&e-
* The .aHnal order o, sonship is not an
or%ani& part o, the lo&al or s"per"nierse
ad#inistrations- Its #e#)ers are neither &reators
nor retrieers' neither 9"d%es nor r"lers-
TheH are not so #"&h &on&erned Iith "nierse
ad#inistration as Iith #oral enli%hten#ent
694
and spirit"al deelop#ent- TheH are the
"niersal ed"&ators' )ein% dedi&ated to the
spirit"al aIaAenin% and #oral %"idan&e o, all
real#s- Their #inistrH is inti#atelH interrelated
Iith that o, the personalities o, the In,inite
Spirit and is &loselH asso&iated Iith the
Paradise as&ension o, &reat"re )ein%s-
> These Sons o, the TrinitH partaAe o, the
&o#)ined nat"res o, the three Paradise .eities'
)"t in Caona theH see# #ore to re,le&t
the nat"re o, the Uniersal 5ather- In the
s"per"nierses theH see# to portraH the nat"re
o, the Eternal Son' Ihile in the lo&al &reations
theH appear to shoI ,orth the &hara&ter
o, the In,inite Spirit- In all "nierses theH are
the e#)odi#ent o, seri&e and the dis&retion
o, Iisdo#-
5 UnliAe their Paradise )rethren' =i&haels and
Aonals' TrinitH Tea&her Sons re&eie no
preli#inarH
trainin% in the &entral "nierse- TheH
are dispat&hed dire&tlH to the headP"arters o,
the s"per"nierses and ,ro# there are
&o##issioned
,or seri&e in so#e lo&al "nierse-
In their #inistrH to these eol"tionarH real#s
theH "tilize the &o#)ined spirit"al in,l"en&e
o, a Creator Son and the asso&iated =a%isterial
695
Sons' ,or the .aHnals do not possess a spirit"al
draIin% poIer in and o, the#seles-
6- LOCAL UNI1ERSE =INISTRK O5 TCE .AKNALS
2 The Paradise Spirit"al Sons are "niP"e
TrinitH-ori%in )ein%s and the onlH TrinitH &reat"res
to )e so &o#pletelH asso&iated Iith the
&ond"&t o, the d"al-ori%in "nierses- TheH are
a,,e&tionatelH deoted to the ed"&ational #inistrH
to #ortal &reat"res and the loIer orders
o, spirit"al )ein%s- TheH )e%in their la)ors in
the lo&al sHste#s and' in a&&ordan&e Iith
experien&e and a&hiee#ent' are adan&ed
inIard thro"%h the &onstellation seri&e to
the hi%hest IorA o, the lo&al &reation- Upon
&erti,i&ation theH #aH )e&o#e spirit"al
a#)assadors
representin% the lo&al "nierses o,
their seri&e-
; The exa&t n"#)er o, Tea&her Sons in
Ne)adon I do not AnoI< there are #anH
2:7 PAPER ;7 ( TCE PARA.ISE SONS O5 GO.
;7?6-;
;*2
N
tho"sands o, the#- =anH o, the heads o,
depart#ents
in the =el&hizedeA s&hools )elon%
to this order' Ihile the &o#)ined sta,, o, the
696
re%"larlH &onstit"ted UniersitH o, Salin%ton
e#)ra&es oer one h"ndred tho"sand in&l"din%
these Sons- Lar%e n"#)ers are stationed
on the ario"s #orontia-trainin% Iorlds' )"t
theH are not IhollH o&&"pied Iith the spirit"al
and intelle&t"al adan&e#ent o, #ortal &reat"res<
theH are eP"allH &on&erned Iith the instr"&tion
o, seraphi& )ein%s and other naties
o, the lo&al &reations- =anH o, their assistants
are draIn ,ro# the ranAs o, the &reat"retrinitized
)ein%s-
* The Tea&her Sons &o#pose the ,a&"lties
Iho ad#inister all exa#inations and &ond"&t
all tests ,or the P"ali,i&ation and &erti,i&ation
o, all s")ordinate phases o, "nierse seri&e'
,ro# the d"ties o, o"tpost sentinels to those
o, star st"dents- TheH &ond"&t an a%elon%
&o"rse o, trainin%' ran%in% ,ro# the planetarH
&o"rses "p to the hi%h Colle%e o, Oisdo#
lo&ated on Salin%ton- Re&o%nition indi&atie
o, e,,ort and attain#ent is %ranted to all' as&endin%
#ortal or a#)itio"s &her")i#' Iho
&o#plete these adent"res in Iisdo# and tr"th-
> In all "nierses all the Sons o, God are )eholden
to these eer-,aith,"l and "niersallH
e,,i&ient TrinitH Tea&her Sons- TheH are the
exalted tea&hers o, all spirit personalities' een
the tried and tr"e tea&hers o, the Sons o, God
697
the#seles- 3"t o, the endless details o, the
d"ties and ,"n&tions o, the Tea&her Sons I &an
hardlH instr"&t Ho"- The ast do#ain o,
.aHnal-sonship a&tiities Iill )e )etter "nderstood
on Urantia Ihen Ho" are #ore adan&ed
in intelli%en&e' and a,ter the spirit"al
isolation o, Ho"r planet has )een ter#inated-
:- PLANETARK SER1ICE O5 TCE .AKNALS
2 Ohen the pro%ress o, eents on an eol"tionarH
Iorld indi&ates that the ti#e is ripe
to initiate a spirit"al a%e' the TrinitH Tea&her
Sons alIaHs ol"nteer ,or this seri&e- Ko" are
not ,a#iliar Iith this order o, sonship )e&a"se
Urantia has neer experien&ed a spirit"al a%e'
a #illenni"# o, &os#i& enli%hten#ent- 3"t
the Tea&her Sons een noI isit Ho"r Iorld
,or the p"rpose o, ,or#"latin% plans &on&ernin%
their pro9e&ted so9o"rn on Ho"r sphere-
TheH Iill )e d"e to appear onUrantia a,ter its
inha)itants hae %ained &o#paratie delieran&e
,ro# the sha&Ales o, ani#alis# and ,ro#
the ,etters o, #aterialis#-
; TrinitH Tea&her Sons hae nothin% to do
Iith ter#inatin% planetarH dispensations-
TheH neither 9"d%e the dead nor translate the
liin%' )"t on ea&h planetarH #ission theH are
a&&o#panied )H a =a%isterial Son Iho per,or#s
these seri&es- Tea&her Sons are IhollH
698
&on&erned Iith the initiation o, a spirit"al
a%e' Iith the daIn o, the era o, spirit"al realities
on an eol"tionarH planet- TheH #aAe real
the spirit"al &o"nterparts o, #aterial AnoIled%e
and te#poral Iisdo#-
* The Tea&her Sons "s"allH re#ain on their
isitation planets ,or one tho"sand Hears o,
planetarH ti#e- One Tea&her Son presides
oer the planetarH #illennial rei%n and is
assisted )H seentH asso&iates o, his order- The
.aHnals do not in&arnate or otherIise so
#aterialize
the#seles as to )e isi)le to #ortal
)ein%s< there,ore is &onta&t Iith the Iorld o,
isitation #aintained thro"%h the a&tiities o,
the 3rilliant Eenin% Stars' lo&al "nierse
personalities
Iho are asso&iated Iith the TrinitH
Tea&her Sons-
> The .aHnals #aH ret"rn #anH ti#es to an
inha)ited Iorld' and ,olloIin% their ,inal
#ission the planet Iill )e "shered into the
settled stat"s o, a sphere o, li%ht and li,e' the
eol"tionarH %oal o, all the #ortal-inha)ited
Iorlds o, the present "nierse a%e- The =ortal
Corps o, the 5inalitH has #"&h to do Iith
the spheres settled in li%ht and li,e' and their
planetarH a&tiities to"&h "pon those o, the
699
Tea&her Sons- Indeed' the Ihole order o,
.aHnal sonship is inti#atelH &onne&ted Iith
all phases o, ,inaliter a&tiities in the eol"tionarH
&reations o, ti#e and spa&e-
5 The TrinitH Tea&her Sons see# to )e so
&o#pletelH identi,ied Iith the re%i#e o, #ortal
pro%ression thro"%h the earlier sta%es o,
eol"tionarH
as&ension that Ie are o,ten led to spe&"late
re%ardin% their possi)le asso&iation Iith
;7?6-* PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES 2:6
;*;
N
the ,inaliters in the "ndis&losed &areer o, the
,"t"re "nierses-Oe o)sere that the
ad#inistrators
o, the s"per"nierses are part TrinitHori%in
personalities and part TrinitH-e#)ra&ed
as&endant eol"tionarH &reat"res- Oe ,ir#lH
)eliee that the Tea&her Sons and the ,inaliters
are noI en%a%ed in a&P"irin% the experien&e
o, ti#e-asso&iation Ihi&h #aH )e the
preli#inarH trainin% to prepare the# ,or &lose
asso&iation in so#e "nreealed ,"t"re destinH-
On Uersa it is o"r )elie, that' Ihen the
s"per"nierses
are ,inallH settled in li%ht and li,e'
700
these Paradise Tea&her Sons' Iho hae )e&o#e
so thoro"%hlH ,a#iliar Iith the pro)le#s o,
eol"tionarH
Iorlds and hae )een so lon% asso&iated
Iith the &areer o, eol"tionarH #ortals' Iill
pro)a)lH )e trans,erred to eternal asso&iation
Iith the Paradise Corps o, the 5inalitH-
27- UNITE. =INISTRK O5 TCE PARA.ISE SONS
2 All the Paradise Sons o, God are diine in
ori%in and in nat"re- The IorA o, ea&h Paradise
Son in )ehal, o, ea&h Iorld is 9"st as i,
the Son o, seri&e Iere the ,irst and onlH Son
o, God-
; The Paradise Sons are the diine presentation
o, the a&tin% nat"res o, the three persons
o, .eitH to the do#ains o, ti#e and
spa&e- The Creator' =a%isterial' and Tea&her
Sons are the %i,ts o, the eternal .eities to the
&hildren o, #en and to all other "nierse &reat"res
o, as&ension potential- These Sons o,
God are the diine #inisters Iho are "n&easin%lH
deoted to the IorA o, helpin% the &reat"res
o, ti#e attain the hi%h spirit"al %oal o,
eternitH-
* In the Creator Sons the loe o, the Uniersal
5ather is )lended Iith the #er&H o,
the Eternal Son and is dis&losed to the lo&al
"nierses in the &reatie poIer' loin% #inistrH'
701
and "nderstandin% soerei%ntH o, the
=i&haels- In the =a%isterial Sons the #er&H o,
the Eternal Son' "nited Iith the #inistrH o,
the In,inite Spirit' is reealed to the eol"tionarH
do#ains in the &areers o, these Aonals o,
9"d%#ent' seri&e' and )estoIal- In the TrinitH
Tea&her Sons the loe' #er&H' and #inistrH
o, the three Paradise .eities are &o-ordinated
on the hi%hest ti#e-spa&e al"e-leels and are
presented to the "nierses as liin% tr"th'
diine %oodness' and tr"e spirit"al )ea"tH-
> In the lo&al "nierses these orders o, sonship
&olla)orate to e,,e&t the reelation o, the
.eities o, Paradise to the &reat"res o, spa&e?
As the 5ather o, a lo&al "nierse' a Creator
Son portraHs the in,inite &hara&ter o, the Uniersal
5ather- As the )estoIal Sons o, #er&H'
the Aonals reeal the #at&hless nat"re o, the
Eternal Son o, in,inite &o#passion- As the
tr"e tea&hers o, as&endin% personalities' the
TrinitH .aHnal Sons dis&lose the tea&her personalitH
o, the In,inite Spirit- In their diinelH
per,e&t &o-operation' =i&haels' Aonals' and
.aHnals are &ontri)"tin% to the a&t"alization
and reelation o, the personalitH and soerei%ntH
o, God the S"pre#e in and to the
ti#e-spa&e "nierses- In the har#onH o, their
tri"ne a&tiities these Paradise Sons o, God
702
eer ,"n&tion in the an%"ard o, the personalities
o, .eitH as theH ,olloI the neer-endin%
expansion o, the diinitH o, the 5irst Great
So"r&e and Center ,ro# the eerlastin% Isle o,
Paradise into the "nAnoIn depths o, spa&e-
5 FPresented )H a Per,e&tor o, Oisdo# ,ro#
Uersa-G
2:: PAPER ;7 ( TCE PARA.ISE SONS O5 GO.
;7?27-5
;**
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART I
THE CENTRAL AND SUPERUNIVERSES
PAPER "1
THE PARADISE CREATOR SONS
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER ;2
TCE PARA.ISE CREATOR SONS
The Creator Sons are the #aAers and r"lers
o, the lo&al "nierses o, ti#e and spa&e-
These "nierse &reators and soerei%ns are o,
d"al ori%in' e#)odHin% the &hara&teristi&s o,
God the 5ather and God the Son- 3"t ea&h
Creator Son is di,,erent ,ro# eerH other<
ea&h is "niP"e in nat"re as Iell as in personalitH<
703
ea&h is the JonlH-)e%otten SonL o, the per,e&t
deitH ideal o, his ori%in-
; In the ast IorA o, or%anizin%' eolin%'
and per,e&tin% a lo&al "nierse' these hi%h
Sons alIaHs en9oH the s"stainin% approal o,
the Uniersal 5ather- The relationship o, the
Creator Sons Iith their Paradise 5ather is
to"&hin% and s"perlatie- No do")t the pro,o"nd
a,,e&tion o, the .eitH parents ,or their
diine pro%enH is the Iellsprin% o, that )ea"ti,"l
and Iell-ni%h diine loe Ihi&h een #ortal
parents )ear their &hildren-
* These pri#arH Paradise Sons are personalized
as =i&haels- As theH %o ,orth ,ro# Paradise
to ,o"nd their "nierses' theH are AnoIn
as Creator =i&haels- Ohen settled in s"pre#e
a"thoritH' theH are &alled =aster =i&haels-
So#eti#es Ie re,er to the soerei%n o, Ho"r
"nierse o, Ne)adon as Christ =i&hael- AlIaHs
and ,oreer do theH rei%n a,ter the Jorder
o, =i&hael'L that )ein% the desi%nation o, the
,irst Son o, their order and nat"re-
> The ori%inal or ,irst-)orn =i&hael has
neer experien&ed in&arnation as a #aterial
)ein%' )"t seen ti#es he passed thro"%h the
experien&e o, spirit"al &reat"re as&ent on the
seen &ir&"its o, Caona' adan&in% ,ro#
the o"ter spheres to the inner#ost &ir&"it
704
o, the &entral &reation- The order o, =i&hael
AnoIs the %rand "nierse ,ro# one end to the
other< there is no essential experien&e o, anH
o, the &hildren o, ti#e and spa&e in Ihi&h the
=i&haels hae not personallH parti&ipated<
theH are in ,a&t partaAers not onlH o, the diine
nat"re )"t also o, Ho"r nat"re' #eanin%
all nat"res' ,ro# the hi%hest to the loIest-
5 The ori%inal =i&hael is the presidin% head
o, the pri#arH Paradise Sons Ihen theH asse#)le
,or &on,eren&e at the &enter o, all
thin%s- Not lon% sin&e on Uersa Ie re&orded
a "niersal )road&ast o, a &on&lae extraordinarH
on the eternal Isle o, one h"ndred ,i,tH
tho"sand Creator Sons asse#)led in the parental
presen&e and en%a%ed in deli)erations
hain% to do Iith the pro%ress o, the "ni,i&ation
and sta)ilization o, the "nierse o, "nierses-
This Ias a sele&ted %ro"p o, Soerei%n
=i&haels' seen,old )estoIal Sons-
2- ORIGIN AN. NATURE O5 CREATOR SONS
2 Ohen the ,"llness o, a)sol"te spirit"al
ideation in the Eternal Son en&o"nters the
,"llness o, a)sol"te personalitH &on&ept in the
Uniersal 5ather' Ihen s"&h a &reatie "nion
is ,inallH and ,"llH attained' Ihen s"&h a)sol"te
identitH o, spirit and s"&h in,inite oneness
o, personalitH &on&ept o&&"r' then' ri%ht
705
then and there' Iitho"t the loss o, anHthin%
o, personalitH or prero%atie )H either o, the
in,inite .eities' there ,lashes into ,"ll-,led%ed
)ein% a neI and ori%inal Creator Son' the
onlH-)e%otten Son o, the per,e&t ideal and the
poIer,"l idea Ihose "nion prod"&es this neI
&reator personalitH o, poIer and per,e&tion-
;*>< ;*5
N
; Ea&h Creator Son is the onlH-)e%otten and
onlH-)e%etta)le o,,sprin% o, the per,e&t "nion
o, the ori%inal &on&epts o, the tIo in,inite
and eternal and per,e&t #inds o, the eerexistent
Creators o, the "nierse o, "nierses-
There neer &an )e another s"&h Son )e&a"se
ea&h Creator Son is the "nP"ali,ied' ,inished'
and ,inal expression and e#)odi#ent o, all o,
eerH phase o, eerH ,eat"re o, eerH possi)ilitH
o, eerH diine realitH that &o"ld' thro"%ho"t
all eternitH' eer )e ,o"nd in' expressed )H' or
eoled ,ro#' those diine &reatie potentials
Ihi&h "nited to )rin% this =i&hael Son into
existen&e- Ea&h Creator Son is the a)sol"te o,
the "nited deitH &on&epts Ihi&h &onstit"te his
diine ori%in-
* The diine nat"res o, these Creator Sons
are' in prin&iple' deried eP"allH ,ro# the attri)"tes
o, )oth Paradise parents- All partaAe
706
o, the ,"llness o, the diine nat"re o, the Uniersal
5ather and o, the &reatie prero%aties
o, the Eternal Son' )"t as Ie o)sere the pra&ti&al
o"tIorAin% o, the =i&hael ,"n&tions in
the "nierses' Ie dis&ern apparent di,,eren&es-
So#e Creator Sons appear to )e #ore liAe
God the 5ather< others #ore liAe God the Son-
5or exa#ple? The trend o, ad#inistration in
the "nierse o, Ne)adon s"%%ests that its Creator
and r"lin% Son is one Ihose nat"re and
&hara&ter #ore rese#)le that o, the Eternal
=other Son- It sho"ld )e ,"rther stated that
so#e "nierses are presided oer )H Paradise
=i&haels Iho appear eP"allH to rese#)le God
the 5ather and God the Son- And these
o)serations
are in no sense i#plied &riti&is#s< theH
are si#plH a re&ordin% o, ,a&t-
> I do not AnoI the exa&t n"#)er o, Creator
Sons in existen&e' )"t I hae %ood reasons ,or
)eliein% that there are #ore than seen h"ndred
tho"sand- NoI' Ie AnoI that there are
exa&tlH seen h"ndred tho"sand Unions o,
.aHs and no #ore are )ein% &reated- Oe also
o)sere that the ordained plans o, the present
"nierse a%e see# to indi&ate that one Union
o, .aHs is to )e stationed in ea&h lo&al "nierse
as the &o"nselin% a#)assador o, the
707
TrinitH- Oe note ,"rther that the &onstantlH
in&reasin% n"#)er o, Creator Sons alreadH
ex&eeds the stationarH n"#)er o, the Unions
o, .aHs- 3"t &on&ernin% the destinH o, the
=i&haels )eHond seen h"ndred tho"sand' Ie
hae neer )een in,or#ed-
;- TCE CREATORS O5 LOCAL UNI1ERSES
2 The Paradise Sons o, the pri#arH order
are the desi%ners' &reators' )"ilders' and
ad#inistrators o, their respe&tie do#ains'
the lo&al "nierses o, ti#e and spa&e' the )asi&
&reatie "nits o, the seen eol"tionarH
s"per"nierses-
A Creator Son is per#itted to
&hoose the spa&e site o, his ,"t"re &os#i&
a&tiitH' )"t )e,ore he #aH )e%in een the
phHsi&al or%anization o, his "nierse' he #"st
spend a lon% period o, o)seration deoted to
the st"dH o, the e,,orts o, his older )rothers in
ario"s &reations lo&ated in the s"per"nierse
o, his pro9e&ted a&tion- And prior to all this'
the =i&hael Son Iill hae &o#pleted his lon%
and "niP"e experien&e o, Paradise o)seration
and Caona trainin%-
; Ohen a Creator Son departs ,ro# Paradise
to e#)arA "pon the adent"re o, "nierse
#aAin%' to )e&o#e the head(irt"allH
the God(o, the lo&al "nierse o, his oIn
708
or%anization' then' ,or the ,irst ti#e' he ,inds
hi#sel, in inti#ate &onta&t Iith' and in #anH
respe&ts dependent "pon' the Third So"r&e
and Center- The In,inite Spirit' tho"%h a)idin%
Iith the 5ather and the Son at the &enter
o, all thin%s' is destined to ,"n&tion as the
a&t"al and e,,e&tie helper o, ea&h Creator
Son- There,ore is ea&h Creator Son a&&o#panied
)H a Creatie .a"%hter o, the In,inite
Spirit' that )ein% Iho is destined to )e&o#e
the .iine =inister' the =other Spirit o, the
neI lo&al "nierse-
* The depart"re o, a =i&hael Son on this
o&&asion ,oreer li)erates his &reator prero%aties
,ro# the Paradise So"r&es and Centers'
s")9e&t onlH to &ertain li#itations inherent in
the pre-existen&e o, these So"r&es and Centers
;72 PAPER ;2 ( TCE PARA.ISE CREATOR SONS
;2?;-*
;*+
N
and to &ertain other ante&edent poIers and
presen&es- A#on% these li#itations to the
otherIise all-poIer,"l &reator prero%aties o,
a lo&al "nierse 5ather are the ,olloIin%?
> 2- $nerg2=matter is do#inated )H the In,inite
Spirit- 3e,ore anH neI ,or#s o, thin%s'
%reat or s#all' #aH )e &reated' )e,ore anH
709
neI trans,or#ations o, ener%H-#atter #aH )e
atte#pted' a Creator Son #"st se&"re the &onsent
and IorAin% &o-operation o, the In,inite
Spirit-
5 ;- reature designs and t2pes are &ontrolled
)H the Eternal Son- 3e,ore a Creator
Son #aH en%a%e in the &reation o, anH neI
tHpe o, )ein%' anH neI desi%n o, &reat"re' he
#"st se&"re the &onsent o, the Eternal and
Ori%inal =other Son-
+ *- Personalit2 is desi%ned and )estoIed )H
the Uniersal 5ather-
7 The tHpes and patterns o, mind are deter#ined
)H the pre&reat"re ,a&tors o, )ein%-
A,ter these hae )een asso&iated to &onstit"te
a &reat"re Dpersonal or otherIiseE' #ind is the
endoI#ent o, the Third So"r&e and Center'
the "niersal so"r&e o, #ind #inistrH to all
)ein%s )eloI the leel o, Paradise Creators-
6 The &ontrol o, spirit desi%ns and tHpes
depends on the leel o, their #ani,estation- In
the last analHsis' spirit"al desi%n is &ontrolled
)H the TrinitH or )H the pre-TrinitH spirit
endoI#ents
o, the TrinitH personalities(5ather'
Son' and Spirit-
: Ohen s"&h a per,e&t and diine Son has
taAen possession o, the spa&e site o, his
710
&hosen "nierse< Ihen the initial pro)le#s
o, "nierse #aterialization and o, %ross eP"ili)ri"#
hae )een resoled< Ihen he has
,or#ed an e,,e&tie and &o-operatie IorAin%
"nion Iith the &o#ple#ental .a"%hter o,
the In,inite Spirit(then do this Unierse Son
and this Unierse Spirit initiate that liaison
Ihi&h is desi%ned to %ie ori%in to the inn"#era)le
hosts o, their lo&al "nierse &hildren-
In &onne&tion Iith this eent the Creatie
Spirit ,o&alization o, the Paradise In,inite
Spirit )e&o#es &han%ed in nat"re' taAin%
on the personal P"alities o, the =other Spirit
o, a lo&al "nierse-
27 NotIithstandin% that all Creator Sons are
diinelH liAe their Paradise parents' none
exa&tlH rese#)les another< ea&h is "niP"e'
dierse' ex&l"sie' and ori%inal in nature as
Iell as in personalitH- And sin&e theH are the
ar&hite&ts and #aAers o, the li,e plans o, their
respe&tie real#s' this erH diersitH ins"res
that their do#ains Iill also )e dierse in eerH
,or# and phase o, =i&hael-deried liin% existen&e
Ihi&h #aH )e &reated or s")seP"entlH
eoled therein- Cen&e the orders o, &reat"res
natie to the lo&al "nierses are P"ite aried-
No tIo are ad#inistered or inha)ited )H d"alori%in
natie )ein%s Iho are in all respe&ts
711
identi&al- Oithin anH s"per"nierse' one hal,
o, their inherent attri)"tes are P"ite aliAe'
)ein% deried ,ro# the "ni,or# Creatie
Spirits< the other hal, arH' )ein% deried ,ro#
the diersi,ied Creator Sons- 3"t s"&h diersitH
does not &hara&terize those &reat"res o,
sole ori%in in the Creatie Spirit nor those
i#ported )ein%s Iho are natie to the &entral
or s"per"nierses-
22 Ohen a =i&hael Son is a)sent ,ro# his
"nierse' its %oern#ent is dire&ted )H the
,irst-)orn natie )ein%' the 3ri%ht and =ornin%
Star' the lo&al "nierse &hie, exe&"tie-
The adi&e and &o"nsel o, the Union o, .aHs
is inal"a)le at s"&h ti#es- ."rin% these a)sen&es
a Creator Son is a)le to inest the asso&iated
=other Spirit Iith the oer&ontrol o,
his spirit"al presen&e on the inha)ited Iorlds
and in the hearts o, his #ortal &hildren- And
the =other Spirit o, a lo&al "nierse re#ains
alIaHs at its headP"arters' extendin% her ,osterin%
&are and spirit"al #inistrH to the "tter#ost
parts o, s"&h an eol"tionarH do#ain-
2; The personal presen&e o, a Creator Son
in his lo&al "nierse is not ne&essarH to the
s#ooth r"nnin% o, an esta)lished #aterial
&reation- S"&h Sons #aH 9o"rneH to Paradise'
and still their "nierses sIin% on thro"%h
712
spa&e- TheH #aH laH doIn their lines o, poIer
to in&arnate as the &hildren o, ti#e< still their
real#s Ihirl on a)o"t their respe&tie &enters-
No #aterial or%anization is independent o,
the a)sol"te-%raitH %rasp o, Paradise or o, the
&os#i& oer&ontrol inherent in the spa&e
presen&e o, the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te-
;2?;-> PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES ;7;
;*7
N
*- LOCAL UNI1ERSE SO1EREIGNTK
2 A Creator Son is %ien the ran%e o, a "nierse
)H the &onsent o, the Paradise TrinitH
and Iith the &on,ir#ation o, the s"perisin%
=aster Spirit o, the s"per"nierse &on&erned-
S"&h a&tion &onstit"tes title o, phHsi&al possession'
a &os#i& leasehold- 3"t the eleation o,
a =i&hael Son ,ro# this initial and sel,li#ited
sta%e o, r"lership to the experiential
s"pre#a&H o, sel,-earned soerei%ntH &o#es as
a res"lt o, his oIn personal experien&es in the
IorA o, "nierse &reation and in&arnated )estoIal-
Until the a&hiee#ent o, )estoIalearned
soerei%ntH' he r"les as i&e%erent o,
the Uniersal 5ather-
; A Creator Son &o"ld assert ,"ll soerei%ntH
oer his personal &reation at anH ti#e' )"t he
713
IiselH &hooses not to- I,' prior to passin%
thro"%h the &reat"re )estoIals' he ass"#ed
an "nearned s"pre#e soerei%ntH' the Paradise
personalities resident in his lo&al "nierse
Io"ld IithdraI- 3"t this has neer happened
thro"%ho"t all the &reations o, ti#e and
spa&e-
* The ,a&t o, &reatorship i#plies the ,"llness
o, soerei%ntH' )"t the =i&haels &hoose
to experientiallH earn it' there)H retainin% the
,"ll &o-operation o, all Paradise personalities
atta&hed to the lo&al "nierse ad#inistration-
Oe AnoI o, no =i&hael Iho eer did otherIise<
)"t theH all &o"ld' theH are tr"lH ,reeIill
Sons-
> The soerei%ntH o, a Creator Son in a lo&al
"nierse passes thro"%h six' perhaps seen'
sta%es o, experiential #ani,estation- These
appear in the ,olloIin% order?
5 2- Initial i&e%erent soerei%ntH(the solitarH
proisional a"thoritH exer&ised )H a Creator
Son )e,ore the a&P"ire#ent o, personal
P"alities )H the asso&iated Creatie Spirit-
+ ;- Con9oint i&e%erent soerei%ntH(the
9oint r"le o, the Paradise pair s")seP"ent to
the personalitH a&hiee#ent o, the Unierse
=other Spirit-
7 *- A"%#entin% i&e%erent soerei%ntH(
714
the adan&in% a"thoritH o, a Creator Son
d"rin% the period o, his seen &reat"re )estoIals-
6 >- S"pre#e soerei%ntH(the settled a"thoritH
,olloIin% the &o#pletion o, the seenth
)estoIal- In Ne)adon' s"pre#e soerei%ntH
dates ,ro# the &o#pletion o, =i&haelMs )estoIal
on Urantia- It has existed 9"st sli%htlH
oer nineteen h"ndred Hears o, Ho"r planetarH
ti#e-
: 5- A"%#entin% s"pre#e soerei%ntH(the
adan&ed relationship %roIin% o"t o, the
settlin% o, a #a9oritH o, the &reat"re do#ains
in li%ht and li,e- This sta%e pertains to the
"na&hieed ,"t"re o, Ho"r lo&al "nierse-
27 +- Trinitarian soerei%ntH(exer&ised s")seP"ent
to the settlin% o, the entire lo&al
"nierse in li%ht and li,e-
22 7- Unreealed soerei%ntH(the "nAnoIn
relationships o, a ,"t"re "nierse a%e-
2; In a&&eptin% the initial i&e%erent soerei%ntH
o, a pro9e&ted lo&al "nierse' a Creator
=i&hael taAes an oath to the TrinitH not to
ass"#e s"pre#e soerei%ntH "ntil the seen
&reat"re )estoIals hae )een &o#pleted and
&erti,ied )H the s"per"nierse r"lers- 3"t i, a
=i&hael Son &o"ld not' at Iill' assert s"&h
"nearned soerei%ntH' there Io"ld )e no
#eanin% in taAin% an oath not to do so-
715
2* Een in the pre)estoIal a%es a Creator
Son r"les his do#ain Iell-ni%h s"pre#elH
Ihen there is no dissent in anH o, its parts-
Li#ited r"lership Io"ld hardlH )e #ani,est i,
soerei%ntH Iere neer &hallen%ed- The
soerei%ntH
exer&ised )H a pre)estoIal Creator Son
in a "nierse Iitho"t re)ellion is no %reater
than in a "nierse Iith re)ellion< )"t in the
,irst instan&e soerei%ntH li#itations are not
apparent< in the se&ond' theH are-
2> I, eer the a"thoritH or ad#inistration o,
a Creator Son is &hallen%ed' atta&Aed' or
9eopardized'
he is eternallH pled%ed to "phold'
prote&t' de,end' and i, ne&essarH retriee his
personal &reation- S"&h Sons &an )e tro")led
or harassed onlH )H the &reat"res o, their oIn
#aAin% or )H hi%her )ein%s o, their oIn
&hoosin%- It #i%ht )e in,erred that Jhi%her
;7* PAPER ;2 ( TCE PARA.ISE CREATOR SONS
;2?*-2>
;*6
N
)ein%s'L those o, ori%in on leels a)oe a lo&al
"nierse' Io"ld )e "nliAelH to tro")le a Creator
Son' and this is tr"e- 3"t theH &o"ld i,
theH &hose to- 1irt"e is olitional Iith personalitH<
716
ri%hteo"sness is not a"to#ati& in ,reeIill
&reat"res-
25 3e,ore the &o#pletion o, the )estoIal
&areer a Creator Son r"les Iith &ertain sel,i#posed
li#itations o, soerei%ntH' )"t s")seP"ent
to his ,inished )estoIal seri&e he r"les
)H irt"e o, his a&t"al experien&e in the ,or#
and liAeness o, his #ani,old &reat"res- Ohen
a Creator has seen ti#es so9o"rned a#on%
his &reat"res' Ihen the )estoIal &areer is
,inished' then is he s"pre#elH settled in "nierse
a"thoritH< he has )e&o#e a =aster Son'
a soerei%n and s"pre#e r"ler-
2+ The te&hniP"e o, o)tainin% s"pre#e
soerei%ntH oer a lo&al "nierse inoles the
,olloIin% seen experiential steps?
27 2- ExperientiallH to penetrate seen &reat"re
leels o, )ein% thro"%h the te&hniP"e o,
in&arnated )estoIal in the erH liAeness o, the
&reat"res on the leel &on&erned-
26 ;- To #aAe an experiential &onse&ration
to ea&h phase o, the seen,old Iill o, Paradise
.eitH as it is personi,ied in the Seen =aster
Spirits-
2: *- To traerse ea&h o, the seen experien&es
on the &reat"re leels si#"ltaneo"slH
Iith the exe&"tion o, one o, the seen
&onse&rations
717
to the Iill o, Paradise .eitH-
;7 >- On ea&h &reat"re leel' experientiallH
to portraH the a&#e o, &reat"re li,e to Paradise
.eitH and to all "nierse intelli%en&es-
;2 5- On ea&h &reat"re leel' experientiallH to
reeal one phase o, the seen,old Iill o, .eitH
to the )estoIal leel and to all the "nierse-
;; +- ExperientiallH to "ni,H the seen,old
&reat"re experien&e Iith the seen,old experien&e
o, &onse&ration to the reelation o, the
nat"re and Iill o, .eitH-
;* 7- To a&hiee neI and hi%her relationship
Iith the S"pre#e 3ein%- The reper&"ssion
o, the totalitH o, this Creator-&reat"re
experien&e a"%#ents the s"per"nierse realitH
o, God the S"pre#e and the ti#e-spa&e soerei%ntH
o, the Al#i%htH S"pre#e and ,a&t"alizes
the s"pre#e lo&al "nierse soerei%ntH o,
a Paradise =i&hael-
;> In settlin% the P"estion o, soerei%ntH in a
lo&al "nierse' the Creator Son is not onlH
de#onstratin% his oIn ,itness to r"le )"t is
also reealin% the nat"re and portraHin% the
seen,old attit"de o, the Paradise .eities- The
,inite "nderstandin% and &reat"re appre&iation
o, the 5atherMs pri#a&H is &on&erned in
the adent"re o, a Creator Son Ihen he
&ondes&ends
718
to taAe "pon hi#sel, the ,or# and
experien&es o, his &reat"res- These pri#arH
Paradise Sons are the real reealers o, the 5atherMs
loin% nat"re and )ene,i&ent a"thoritH'
the sa#e 5ather Iho' in asso&iation Iith the
Son and the Spirit' is the "niersal head o, all
poIer' personalitH' and %oern#ent thro"%ho"t
all the "niersal real#s-
>- TCE =ICCAEL 3ESTOOALS
2 There are seen %ro"ps o, )estoIal Creator
Sons' and theH are so &lassi,ied in a&&ordan&e
Iith the n"#)er o, ti#es theH hae )estoIed
the#seles "pon the &reat"res o, their real#s-
TheH ran%e ,ro# the initial experien&e "p
thro"%h ,ie additional spheres o, pro%ressie
)estoIal "ntil theH attain the seenth and
,inal episode o, &reat"re-Creator experien&e-
; Aonal )estoIals are alIaHs in the liAeness
o, #ortal ,lesh' )"t the seen )estoIals o, a
Creator Son inole his appearin% on seen
&reat"re leels o, )ein% and pertain to the
reelation o, the seen pri#arH expressions o,
the Iill and nat"re o, .eitH- Oitho"t ex&eption'
all Creator Sons pass thro"%h this seen
ti#es %iin% o, the#seles to their &reated
&hildren )e,ore theH ass"#e settled and s"pre#e
9"risdi&tion oer the "nierses o, their
oIn &reation-
719
* Tho"%h these seen )estoIals arH in the
di,,erent se&tors and "nierses' theH alIaHs
e#)ra&e the #ortal-)estoIal adent"re- In
;2?*-25 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES ;7>
;*:
N
the ,inal )estoIal a Creator Son appears as a
#e#)er o, one o, the hi%her #ortal ra&es on
so#e inha)ited Iorld' "s"allH as a #e#)er o,
that ra&ial %ro"p Ihi&h &ontains the lar%est
hereditarH le%a&H o, the Ada#i& sto&A Ihi&h
has preio"slH )een i#ported to "pstep the
phHsi&al stat"s o, the ani#al-ori%in peoples-
OnlH on&e in his seen,old &areer as a )estoIal
Son is a Paradise =i&hael )orn o, Io#an as
Ho" hae the re&ord o, the )a)e o, 3ethlehe#-
OnlH on&e does he lie and die as a #e#)er o,
the loIest order o, eol"tionarH Iill &reat"res-
> A,ter ea&h o, his )estoIals a Creator Son
pro&eeds to the Jri%ht hand o, the 5ather'L
there to %ain the 5atherMs a&&eptan&e o, the
)estoIal and to re&eie instr"&tion preparatorH
to the next episode o, "nierse seri&e-
5olloIin% the seenth and ,inal )estoIal a
Creator Son re&eies ,ro# the Uniersal 5ather
s"pre#e a"thoritH and 9"risdi&tion oer
his "nierse-
720
5 It is o, re&ord that the diine Son o, last
appearan&e on Ho"r planet Ias a Paradise Creator
Son Iho had &o#pleted six phases o, his
)estoIal &areer< &onseP"entlH' Ihen he %ae
"p the &ons&io"s %rasp o, the in&arnated li,e
on Urantia' he &o"ld' and did' tr"lH saH' JIt is
,inishedL(it Ias literallH ,inished- Cis death
on Urantia &o#pleted his )estoIal &areer< it
Ias the last step in ,"l,illin% the sa&red oath o,
a Paradise Creator Son- And Ihen this experien&e
has )een a&P"ired' s"&h Sons are
s"pre#e "nierse soerei%ns< no lon%er do
theH r"le as i&e%erents o, the 5ather )"t in
their oIn ri%ht and na#e as JTin% o, Tin%s
and Lord o, Lords-L Oith &ertain stated ex&eptions
these seen,old )estoIal Sons are
"nP"ali,iedlH s"pre#e in the "nierses o,
their a)ode- Con&ernin% his lo&al "nierse'
Jall poIer in heaen and on earthL Ias rele%ated
to this tri"#phant and enthroned
=aster Son-
+ Creator Sons' s")seP"ent to the &o#pletion
o, their )estoIal &areers' are re&Aoned as
a separate order' seen,old =aster Sons- In
person the =aster Sons are identi&al Iith the
Creator Sons' )"t theH hae "nder%one s"&h a
"niP"e )estoIal experien&e that theH are
&o##onlH
721
re%arded as a di,,erent order- Ohen a
Creator dei%ns to e,,e&t a )estoIal' a real and
per#anent &han%e is destined to taAe pla&e-
Tr"e' the )estoIal Son is still and none the
less a Creator' )"t he has added to his nat"re
the experien&e o, a &reat"re' Ihi&h ,oreer
re#oes hi# ,ro# the diine leel o, a Creator
Son and eleates hi# to the experiential
plane o, a =aster Son' one Iho has ,"llH
earned the ri%ht to r"le a "nierse and ad#inister
its Iorlds- S"&h )ein%s e#)odH all that
&an )e se&"red ,ro# diine parenta%e and
e#)ra&e eerHthin% to )e deried ,ro# per,e&ted-
&reat"re experien&e- OhH sho"ld #an
)e#oan his loIlH ori%in and en,or&ed eol"tionarH
&areer Ihen the erH Gods #"st
pass thro"%h an eP"ialent experien&e )e,ore
theH are a&&o"nted experientiallH IorthH and
&o#petent ,inallH and ,"llH to r"le oer their
"nierse do#ainsR
5- RELATION O5 =ASTER SONS TO TCE UNI1ERSE
2 The poIer o, a =aster =i&hael is "nli#ited
)e&a"se deried ,ro# experien&ed asso&iation
Iith the Paradise TrinitH' is "nP"estioned
)e&a"se deried ,ro# a&t"al experien&e
as the erH &reat"res s")9e&t to s"&h a"thoritH-
The nat"re o, the soerei%ntH o, a seen,old
Creator Son is s"pre#e )e&a"se it?
722
2- E#)ra&es the seen,old ieIpoint o,
Paradise .eitH-
;- E#)odies a seen,old attit"de o, ti#espa&e
&reat"res-
*- Per,e&tlH sHnthesizes Paradise attit"de
and &reat"re ieIpoint-
; This experiential soerei%ntH is th"s all-in&l"sie
o, the diinitH o, God the Seen,old
&"l#inatin% in the S"pre#e 3ein%- And the
personal soerei%ntH o, a seen,old Son is liAe
the ,"t"re soerei%ntH o, the so#eti#e-to)e-
&o#pleted S"pre#e 3ein%' e#)ra&in% as it
does the ,"llest possi)le &ontent o, the poIer
and a"thoritH o, the Paradise TrinitH #ani,esta)le
Iithin the ti#e-spa&e li#its &on&erned-
;75 PAPER ;2 ( TCE PARA.ISE CREATOR SONS
;2?5-;
;>7
N
* Oith the a&hiee#ent o, s"pre#e lo&al
"nierse soerei%ntH' there passes ,ro# a =i&hael
Son the poIer and opport"nitH to &reate
entirelH neI tHpes o, &reat"re )ein%s d"rin%
the present "nierse a%e- 3"t a =aster SonMs
loss o, poIer to ori%inate entirelH neI orders
o, )ein%s in no IaH inter,eres Iith the IorA o,
li,e ela)oration alreadH esta)lished and in pro&ess
o, "n,old#ent< this ast pro%ra# o, "nierse
723
eol"tion %oes on Iitho"t interr"ption
or &"rtail#ent- The a&P"ire#ent o, s"pre#e
soerei%ntH )H a =aster Son i#plies the
responsi)ilitH
o, personal deotion to the ,osterin%
and the ad#inisterin% o, that Ihi&h has
alreadH )een desi%ned and &reated' and o, that
Ihi&h Iill s")seP"entlH )e prod"&ed )H those
Iho hae )een th"s desi%ned and &reated- In
ti#e there #aH deelop an al#ost endless
eol"tion
o, dierse )ein%s' )"t no entirelH neI
pattern or tHpe o, intelli%ent &reat"re Iill
hen&e,orth taAe dire&t ori%in ,ro# a =aster
Son- This is the ,irst step' the )e%innin%' o, a
settled ad#inistration in anH lo&al "nierse-
> The eleation o, a seen,old )estoIal Son
to the "nP"estioned soerei%ntH o, his "nierse
#eans the )e%innin% o, the end o,
a%elon% "n&ertaintH and relatie &on,"sion-
S")seP"ent to this eent' that Ihi&h &annot
)e so#eti#e spirit"alized Iill eent"allH )e
disor%anized< that Ihi&h &annot )e so#eti#e
&o-ordinated Iith &os#i& realitH Iill eent"allH
)e destroHed- Ohen the proisions o, endless
#er&H and na#eless patien&e hae )een
exha"sted in an e,,ort to Iin the loHaltH and
deotion o, the Iill &reat"res o, the real#s'
724
9"sti&e and ri%hteo"sness Iill preail- That
Ihi&h #er&H &annot reha)ilitate 9"sti&e Iill
eent"allH annihilate-
5 The =aster =i&haels are s"pre#e in their
oIn lo&al "nierses Ihen on&e theH hae )een
installed as soerei%n r"lers- The ,eI li#itations
"pon their r"le are those inherent in the
&os#i& pre-existen&e o, &ertain ,or&es and
personalities-
OtherIise these =aster Sons are
s"pre#e in a"thoritH' responsi)ilitH' and
ad#inistratie
poIer in their respe&tie "nierses<
theH are as Creators and Gods'
s"pre#e in irt"allH all thin%s- There is no
penetration )eHond their Iisdo# re%ardin%
the ,"n&tionin% o, a %ien "nierse-
+ A,ter his eleation to settled soerei%ntH in
a lo&al "nierse a Paradise =i&hael is in ,"ll
&ontrol o, all other Sons o, God ,"n&tionin%
in his do#ain' and he #aH ,reelH r"le in a&&ordan&e
Iith his &on&ept o, the needs o, his
real#s- A =aster Son #aH at Iill arH the order
o, the spirit"al ad9"di&ation and eol"tionarH
ad9"st#ent o, the inha)ited planets-
And s"&h Sons do #aAe and &arrH o"t the
plans o, their oIn &hoosin% in all #atters o,
spe&ial planetarH needs' in parti&"lar re%ardin%
725
the Iorlds o, their &reat"re so9o"rn and
still #ore &on&ernin% the real# o, ter#inal
)estoIal' the planet o, in&arnation in the liAeness
o, #ortal ,lesh-
7 The =aster Sons see# to )e in per,e&t
&o##"ni&ation Iith their )estoIal Iorlds'
not onlH the Iorlds o, their personal so9o"rn
)"t all Iorlds Ihereon a =a%isterial Son has
)estoIed hi#sel,- This &onta&t is #aintained
)H their oIn spirit"al presen&e' the Spirit o,
Tr"th' Ihi&h theH are a)le to Jpo"r o"t "pon
all ,lesh-L These =aster Sons also #aintain
an "n)roAen &onne&tion Iith the Eternal
=other Son at the &enter o, all thin%s- TheH
possess a sH#patheti& rea&h Ihi&h extends
,ro# theUniersal 5ather on hi%h to the loIlH
ra&es o, planetarH li,e in the real#s o, ti#e-
+- .ESTINK O5 TCE =ASTER =ICCAELS
2 No one #aH Iith ,inalitH o, a"thoritH pres"#e
to dis&"ss either the nat"res or the destinies
o, the seen,old =aster Soerei%ns o, the
lo&al "nierses< neertheless' Ie all spe&"late
#"&h re%ardin% these #atters-Oe are ta"%ht'
and Ie )eliee' that ea&h Paradise =i&hael is
the a'solute o, the d"al deitH &on&epts o, his
ori%in< th"s he e#)odies a&t"al phases o, the
in,initH o, the Uniersal 5ather and the Eternal
Son- The =i&haels #"st )e partial in relation
726
to total in,initH' )"t theH are pro)a)lH
a)sol"te in relation to that part o, in,initH
&on&erned in their ori%in- 3"t as Ie o)sere
their IorA in the present "nierse a%e' Ie
;2?5-* PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES ;7+
;>2< ;>;
N
N
dete&t no a&tion that is #ore than ,inite< anH
&on9e&t"red s"per,inite &apa&ities #"st )e
sel,-&ontained and as Het "nreealed-
; The &o#pletion o, the &reat"re-)estoIal
&areers and the eleation to s"pre#e "nierse
soerei%ntH #"st si%ni,H the &o#pleted li)eration
o, a =i&haelMs ,inite-a&tion &apa&ities
a&&o#panied )H the appearan&e o, &apa&itH
,or #ore-than-,inite seri&e- 5or in this &onne&tion
Ie note that s"&h =aster Sons are
then restri&ted in the prod"&tion o, neI tHpes
o, &reat"re )ein%s' a restri&tion "ndo")tedlH
#ade ne&essarH )H the li)eration o, their
s"per,inite potentialities-
* It is hi%hlH pro)a)le that these "ndis&losed
&reator poIers Iill re#ain sel,-&ontained
thro"%ho"t the present "nierse a%e- 3"t
so#eti#e in the ,ar-distant ,"t"re' in the noI
#o)ilizin% "nierses o, o"ter spa&e' Ie )eliee
727
that the liaison )etIeen a seen,old =aster
Son and a seenth-sta%e Creatie Spirit #aH
attain to a)sonite leels o, seri&e attended )H
the appearan&e o, neI thin%s' #eanin%s' and
al"es on trans&endental leels o, "lti#ate
"nierse si%ni,i&an&e-
> !"st as the .eitH o, the S"pre#e is a&t"alizin%
)H irt"e o, experiential seri&e' so are
the Creator Sons a&hiein% the personal realization
o, the Paradise-diinitH potentials
)o"nd "p in their "n,atho#a)le nat"res-
Ohen on Urantia' Christ =i&hael on&e said'
JI a# the IaH' the tr"th' and the li,e-L And Ie
)eliee that in eternitH the =i&haels are literallH
destined to )e Jthe IaH' the tr"th' and
the li,e'L eer )lazin% the path ,or all "nierse
personalities as it leads ,ro# s"pre#e diinitH
thro"%h "lti#ate a)sonitH to eternal deitH
,inalitH-
5 FPresented )H a Per,e&tor o, Oisdo# ,ro#
Uersa-G
;77 PAPER ;2 ( TCE PARA.ISE CREATOR SONS
;2?+-5
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART I
THE CENTRAL AND SUPERUNIVERSES
PAPER ""
728
THE TRINITI0ED SONS OF #OD
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER ;;
TCE TRINITI8E. SONS O5 GO.
There are three %ro"ps o, )ein%s Iho are
&alled Sons o, God- In addition to des&endin%
and as&endin% orders o, sonship
there is a third %ro"p AnoIn as the Trinitized
Sons o, God- The trinitized order o, sonship
is s")diided into three pri#arH diisions in
a&&ordan&e Iith the ori%ins o, its #anH tHpes
o, personalities' reealed and "nreealed-
These pri#arH diisions are?
2- .eitH-trinitized Sons-
;- TrinitH-e#)ra&ed Sons-
*- Creat"re-trinitized Sons-
; Irrespe&tie o, ori%in all Trinitized Sons o,
God hae in &o##on the experien&e o,
trinitization' either as a part o, their ori%in or
as an experien&e o, TrinitH e#)ra&e s")seP"entlH
attained- The .eitH-trinitized Sons
are "nreealed in these narraties< there,ore
Iill this presentation )e &on,ined to a portraHal
o, the re#ainin% tIo %ro"ps' #ore parti&"larlH
the TrinitH-e#)ra&ed sons o, God-
2- TCE TRINITK-E=3RACE. SONS
729
2 All TrinitH-e#)ra&ed sons are ori%inallH
o, d"al or sin%le ori%in' )"t s")seP"ent to
the TrinitH e#)ra&e theH are ,oreer deoted
to TrinitH seri&e and assi%n#ent- This &orps'
as reealed and as or%anized ,or s"per"nierse
seri&e' e#)ra&es seen orders o, personalities?
2- =i%htH =essen%ers-
;- Those Ci%h in A"thoritH-
*- Those Iitho"t Na#e and N"#)er-
>- Trinitized C"stodians-
5- Trinitized A#)assadors-
+- Celestial G"ardians-
7- Ci%h Son Assistants-
; These seen %ro"ps o, personalities are
,"rther &lassi,ied' a&&ordin% to ori%in' nat"re'
and ,"n&tion' into three #a9or diisions? the
Trinitized Sons o, Attain#ent' the Trinitized
Sons o, Sele&tion' and the Trinitized Sons o,
Per,e&tion-
* +5e +riniti*ed %ons of Attainment(the
=i%htH =essen%ers' Those Ci%h in A"thoritH'
and Those Iitho"t Na#e and N"#)er(are
all Ad9"ster-,"sed as&endant #ortals Iho
hae attained Paradise and the Corps o, the
5inalitH- 3"t theH are not ,inaliters< Ihen theH
hae )een TrinitH e#)ra&ed' their na#es are
re#oed ,ro# the ,inaliter roll &all- The neI
sons o, this order pass thro"%h spe&i,i&
730
&o"rses o, trainin%' ,or &o#paratielH short
periods' on the &ir&"it headP"arters planets o,
the Caona &ir&"its "nder the dire&tion o, the
Eternals o, .aHs- Therea,ter theH are assi%ned
to the seri&es o, the An&ients o, .aHs in the
seen s"per"nierses-
> +5e +riniti*ed %ons of %election e#)ra&e
the Trinitized C"stodians and the Trinitized
A#)assadors- TheH are re&r"ited ,ro# &ertain
o, the eol"tionarH seraphi# and translated
#idIaH &reat"res Iho hae traersed Caona
and hae attained Paradise' as Iell as ,ro# &ertain
o, the Spirit-,"sed and the Son-,"sed #ortals
Iho hae liAeIise as&ended to the &entral
Isle o, Li%ht and Li,e- S")seP"ent to their
e#)ra&e )H the Paradise TrinitH and a,ter a
)rie, trainin% in Caona' the Trinitized Sons
;>*< ;>>
N
o, Sele&tion are assi%ned to the &o"rts o, the
An&ients o, .aHs-
5 +5e +riniti*ed %ons of Perfection1 The Celestial
G"ardians and their &o-ordinates' the
Ci%h Son Assistants' &o#prise a "niP"e %ro"p
o, tIi&e-trinitized personalities- TheH are the
&reat"re-trinitized sons o, Paradise-Caona
personalities or o, per,e&ted as&endant #ortals
Iho hae lon% distin%"ished the#seles
731
in the Corps o, the 5inalitH- So#e o, these
&reat"re-trinitized sons' a,ter seri&e Iith the
S"pre#e Exe&"ties o, the Seen =aster
Spirits and a,ter serin% "nder the TrinitH
Tea&her Sons' are retrinitized De#)ra&edE )H
the Paradise TrinitH and then &o##issioned
to the &o"rts o, the An&ients o, .aHs as Celestial
G"ardians and as Ci%h Son Assistants-
Trinitized Sons o, Per,e&tion are assi%ned
dire&tlH to the s"per"nierse seri&e Iitho"t
,"rther trainin%-
+ O"r TrinitH-ori%in asso&iates(Per,e&tors o,
Oisdo#' .iine Co"nselors' and Uniersal
Censors(are o, stationarH n"#)ers' )"t the
TrinitH-e#)ra&ed sons are &onstantlH in&reasin%-
All seen orders o, TrinitH-e#)ra&ed sons
are &o##issioned as #e#)ers o, one o, the
seen s"per"nierse %oern#ents' and the
n"#)er in the seri&e o, ea&h s"per"nierse is
exa&tlH the sa#e< not one has eer )een lost-
TrinitH-e#)ra&ed )ein%s hae neer %one
astraH< theH #aH st"#)le te#porarilH' )"t not
one has eer )een ad9"d%ed in &onte#pt o,
the s"per"nierse %oern#ents- The Sons o,
Attain#ent and the Sons o, Sele&tion hae
neer ,altered in the seri&e o, Oronton' )"t
the Trinitized Sons o, Per,e&tion hae so#eti#es
erred in 9"d%#ent and there)H &a"sed
732
transient &on,"sion-
7 Under the dire&tion o, the An&ients o,
.aHs all seen orders ,"n&tion erH #"&h as
sel,-%oernin% %ro"ps- Their s&ope o, seri&e is
,ar-,l"n%< Trinitized Sons o, Per,e&tion do not
leae the s"per"nierse o, assi%n#ent' )"t
their trinitized asso&iates ran%e the %rand
"nierse' 9o"rneHin% ,ro# the eol"tionarH
Iorlds o, ti#e and spa&e to the eternal Isle o,
Paradise- TheH #aH ,"n&tion in anH o, the
s"per"nierses' )"t theH do so alIaHs as #e#)ers
o, the s"per%oern#ent o, ori%inal desi%nation-
6 ApparentlH the TrinitH-e#)ra&ed sons
hae )een per#anentlH assi%ned to the seri&e
o, the seen s"per"nierses< &ertainlH
this assi%n#ent is ,or the d"ration o, the present
"nierse a%e' )"t Ie hae neer )een
in,or#ed that it is to )e eternal-
;- TCE =IGCTK =ESSENGERS
2 =i%htH =essen%ers )elon% to the as&endant
%ro"p o, the Trinitized Sons- TheH are a
&lass o, per,e&ted #ortals Iho hae )een
re)ellion tested or otherIise eP"allH proed
as to their personal loHaltH< all hae passed
thro"%h so#e de,inite test o, "nierse alle%ian&e-
At so#e ti#e in their Paradise as&ent
theH stood ,ir# and loHal in the ,a&e o, the
disloHaltH o, their s"periors' and so#e did
733
a&tielH and loHallH ,"n&tion in the pla&es o,
s"&h "n,aith,"l leaders-
; Oith s"&h personal re&ords o, ,idelitH and
deotion' these as&endin% #ortals pass on
thro"%h Caona Iith the strea# o, the pil%ri#s
o, ti#e' attain Paradise' %rad"ate there,ro#'
and are #"stered into the Corps o, the
5inalitH- There"pon theH are trinitized in the
se&ret e#)ra&e o, the Paradise TrinitH and
s")seP"entlH are &o##issioned to )e&o#e
asso&iated Iith the An&ients o, .aHs in the
ad#inistration o, the %oern#ents o, the
seen s"per"nierses-
* EerH as&endant #ortal o, ins"rre&tionarH
experien&e Iho ,"n&tions loHallH in the ,a&e o,
re)ellion is eent"allH destined to )e&o#e a
=i%htH =essen%er o, the s"per"nierse seri&e-
LiAeIise is anH as&endant &reat"re Iho
e,,e&tielH preents s"&h "pheaals o, error'
eil' or sin< ,or a&tion desi%ned to preent
re)ellion or to e,,e&t hi%her tHpes o, loHaltH
in a "nierse &risis is re%arded as o, een
%reater al"e than loHaltH in the ,a&e o, a&t"al
re)ellion-
> The senior =i%htH =essen%ers Iere &hosen
,ro# those as&endant #ortals o, ti#e and
spa&e Iho Iere a#on% the earlier Paradise
734
;7: PAPER ;; ( TCE TRINITI8E. SONS O5 GO.
;;?;->
;>5
N
arrials' #anH hain% traersed Caona in the
ti#es o, Grand,anda- 3"t the ,irst trinitizin%
o, =i%htH =essen%ers Ias not e,,e&ted "ntil
the &andidate &orps &ontained representaties
,ro# ea&h o, the seen s"per"nierses- And
the last %ro"p o, this order to P"ali,H on Paradise
e#)ra&ed as&endant pil%ri#s ,ro# the
lo&al "nierse o, Ne)adon-
5 =i%htH =essen%ers are e#)ra&ed )H the
Paradise TrinitH in &lasses o, seen h"ndred
tho"sand' one h"ndred tho"sand ,or assi%n#ent
to ea&h s"per"nierse- Al#ost one trillion
=i%htH =essen%ers are &o##issioned on
Uersa' and there is eerH reason to )eliee
that the n"#)er serin% in ea&h o, the seen
s"per"nierses is exa&tlH the sa#e-
+ I a# a =i%htH =essen%er' and it #aH interest
Urantians to AnoI that the &o#panion
and asso&iate o, #H #ortal experien&e Ias
also tri"#phant in the %reat test' and that'
tho"%h Ie Iere #anH ti#es and ,or lon% periods
separated in the a%elon% inIard as&ent
to Caona' Ie Iere e#)ra&ed in the sa#e
seen-h"ndred-tho"sand %ro"p' and that Ie
735
spent o"r ti#e passin% thro"%h 1i&e%erin%ton
in &lose and loin% asso&iation- Oe Iere
,inallH &o##issioned and to%ether assi%ned
to Uersa o, Oronton' and Ie are o,ten
dispat&hed in &o#panH ,or the exe&"tion o,
assi%n#ents reP"irin% the seri&es o, tIo
=essen%ers-
7 =i%htH =essen%ers' in &o##on Iith all
TrinitH-e#)ra&ed sons' are assi%ned to all phases
o, s"per"nierse a&tiities- TheH #aintain
&onstant &onne&tion Iith their headP"arters
thro"%h the s"per"nierse re,le&tiitH seri&e-
=i%htH =essen%ers sere in all se&tors o, a
s"per"nierse and ,reP"entlH exe&"te #issions
to the lo&al "nierses and een to the
indiid"al Iorlds' as I do on this o&&asion-
6 In the s"per"nierse &o"rts' =i%htH =essen%ers
a&t as de,enders o, )oth indiid"als
and planets Ihen theH &o#e "p ,or ad9"di&ation<
theH also assist the Per,e&tions o, .aHs in
the dire&tion o, the a,,airs o, the #a9or se&tors-
As a %ro"p' their &hie, assi%n#ent is that
o, s"per"nierse o)serers- TheH are stationed
on the ario"s headP"arters Iorlds and on
indiid"al planets o, i#portan&e as the o,,i&ial
o)serers o, the An&ients o, .aHs- Ohen
so assi%ned' theH also sere as adisers to the
a"thorities dire&tin% the a,,airs o, the spheres
736
o, their so9o"rn- The =essen%ers taAe a&tie
part in all phases o, the as&endant s&he#e o,
#ortal pro%ression- Oith their asso&iates o,
#ortal ori%in theH Aeep the s"per%oern#ents
in &lose and personal to"&h Iith the stat"s
and pro%ression o, the plans o, the des&endin%
Sons o, God-
: =i%htH =essen%ers are ,"llH &ons&io"s o,
their entire as&endant &areers' and that is IhH
theH are s"&h "se,"l and sH#patheti& #inisters'
"nderstandin% #essen%ers' ,or seri&e on anH
Iorld o, spa&e and to anH &reat"re o, ti#e- As
soon as Ho" are deliered ,ro# the ,lesh' Ho"
Iill &o##"ni&ate ,reelH and "nderstandin%lH
Iith "s sin&e Ie sprin% ,ro# all the ra&es on all
the eol"tionarH Iorlds o, spa&e' that is' ,ro#
those #ortal ra&es that are indIelt )H' and
s")seP"entlH ,"sed Iith' Tho"%ht Ad9"sters-
*- TCOSE CIGC IN AUTCORITK
2 Those Ci%h in A"thoritH' the se&ond
%ro"p o, the Trinitized Sons o, Attain#ent'
are all Ad9"ster-,"sed )ein%s o, #ortal ori%in-
These are the per,e&ted #ortals Iho hae
exhi)ited s"perior ad#inistratie a)ilitH and
hae shoIn extraordinarH exe&"tie %eni"s
thro"%ho"t their lon% as&endin% &areers- TheH
are the &rea# o, %oernin% a)ilitH deried
,ro# the s"riin% #ortals o, spa&e-
737
; SeentH tho"sand o, Those Ci%h in A"thoritH
are trinitized at ea&h TrinitH liaison-
Tho"%h the lo&al "nierse o, Ne)adon is a
&o#paratielH Ho"n% &reation' it has
representaties
a#on% a re&entlH trinitized &lass o,
this order- There are noI &o##issioned in
Oronton #ore than ten )illion o, these sAill,"l
ad#inistrators- LiAe all separate orders o,
&elestial )ein%s' theH #aintain their oIn
headP"arters
on Uersa' and liAe the other TrinitHe#)ra&ed
sons' their reseres on Uersa a&t as
the &entral dire&tin% )odH o, their order in
Oronton-
;;?;-5 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES ;27
;>+
N
* Those Ci%h in A"thoritH are ad#inistrators
Iitho"t li#itation- TheH are the
eerHIhere-present and alIaHs-e,,i&ient exe&"ties
o, the An&ients o, .aHs- TheH sere on
anH sphere' on anH inha)ited Iorld' and in
anH phase o, a&tiitH in anH o, the seen
s"per"nierses-
> Cain% s"per) ad#inistratie Iisdo#
and "n"s"al exe&"tie sAill' these )rilliant
738
)ein%s ass"#e to present the &a"se o, 9"sti&e
in )ehal, o, the s"per"nierse tri)"nals< theH
,oster the exe&"tion o, 9"sti&e and the re&ti,i&ation
o, #isadaptations in the eol"tionarH
"nierses- There,ore' i, Ho" sho"ld eer
)e &ited ,or errors o, 9"d%#ent Ihile Ho" are
as&endin% the Iorlds and spheres o, Ho"r
ordained &os#i& pro%ression' it is hardlH liAelH
that Ho" Io"ld s",,er in9"sti&e sin&e Ho"r
prose&"tors Io"ld )e oneti#e as&endant &reat"res
Iho are personallH ,a#iliar Iith eerH
step o, the &areer Ho" hae traersed and are
traersin%-
>- TCOSE OITCOUT NA=E AN. NU=3ER
2 Those Iitho"t Na#e and N"#)er &onstit"te
the third and last %ro"p o, the Trinitized
Sons o, Attain#ent< theH are the as&endant
so"ls Iho hae deeloped the a)ilitH to Iorship
)eHond the sAill o, all the sons and
da"%hters o, the eol"tionarH ra&es ,ro# the
Iorlds o, ti#e and spa&e- TheH hae a&P"ired
a spirit"al &on&ept o, the eternal p"rpose o, the
Uniersal 5ather Ihi&h &o#paratielH trans&ends
the &o#prehension o, the eol"tionarH
&reat"res o, na#e or n"#)er< there,ore are
theH deno#inated Those Iitho"t Na#e and
N"#)er- =ore stri&tlH translated' their na#e
Io"ld )e JThose a'o"e Na#e and N"#)er-L
739
; This order o, sons is e#)ra&ed )H the Paradise
TrinitH in %ro"ps o, seen tho"sand-
There are o, re&ord on Uersa oer one h"ndred
#illion o, these sons &o##issioned in
Oronton-
* Sin&e Those Iitho"t Na#e and N"#)er
are the s"perior spirit"al #inds o, the s"rial
ra&es' theH are espe&iallH P"ali,ied to sit in
9"d%#ent and to render opinions Ihen a spirit"al
ieIpoint is desira)le' and Ihen experien&e
in the as&endant &areer is essential to an
adeP"ate &o#prehension o, the P"estions inoled
in the pro)le# to )e ad9"di&ated- TheH
are the s"pre#e 9"rors o, Oronton- A
#alad#inistered
9"rH sHste# #aH )e #ore or less
o, a traestH o, 9"sti&e on so#e Iorlds' )"t on
Uersa and its extension tri)"nals Ie e#ploH
the hi%hest tHpe o, eoled spirit"al #entalitH
as 9"ror-9"d%es- Ad9"di&ation is the hi%hest
,"n&tion o, anH %oern#ent' and those Iho
are intr"sted Iith erdi&t renderin% sho"ld )e
&hosen ,ro# the hi%hest and #ost no)le tHpes
o, the #ost experien&ed and "nderstandin%
indiid"als-
> The sele&tion o, &andidates ,or the trinitization
&lasses o, =i%htH =essen%ers' Those
Ci%h in A"thoritH' and Those Iitho"t Na#e
740
and N"#)er is inherent and a"to#ati&- The
sele&tie te&hniP"es o, Paradise are not in anH
sense ar)itrarH- Personal experien&e and spirit"al
al"es deter#ine the personnel o, the
Trinitized Sons o, Attain#ent- S"&h )ein%s
are eP"al in a"thoritH and "ni,or# in ad#inistratie
stat"s' )"t theH all possess indiid"alitH
and dierse &hara&ters< theH are not
standardized )ein%s- All are &hara&teristi&allH
di,,erent' dependin% on the di,,erentials o,
their as&endant &areers-
5 In addition to these experiential P"ali,i&ations'
the Trinitized Sons o, Attain#ent hae
)een trinitized in the diine e#)ra&e o, the
Paradise .eities- ConseP"entlH theH ,"n&tion
as the &o-ordinate asso&iates o, the StationarH
Sons o, the TrinitH' ,or the TrinitH e#)ra&e
does see# to pre&ipitate o"t o, the strea# o,
,"t"re ti#e #anH o, the "nrealized potentials
o, &reat"re )ein%s- 3"t this is tr"e &on&ernin%
onlH that Ihi&h pertains to the present "nierse
a%e-
+ This %ro"p o, sons is &hie,lH' )"t not
IhollH' &on&erned Iith the seri&es o, the
as&endant &areer o, the ti#e-spa&e #ortals- I,
the ieIpoint o, a #ortal &reat"re is eer in
do")t' the P"estion is settled )H appeal to an
as&endant &o##ission &onsistin% o, a =i%htH
741
;22 PAPER ;; ( TCE TRINITI8E. SONS O5 GO.
;;?>-+
;>7
N
=essen%er' One Ci%h in A"thoritH' and One
Iitho"t Na#e and N"#)er-
7 Ko" #ortals Iho read this #essa%e #aH
Ho"rseles as&end to Paradise' attain the TrinitH
e#)ra&e' and in re#ote ,"t"re a%es )e
atta&hed to the seri&e o, the An&ients o, .aHs
in one o, the seen s"per"nierses' and so#eti#e
)e assi%ned to enlar%e the reelation o,
tr"th to so#e eolin% inha)ited planet' een
as I a# noI ,"n&tionin% on Urantia-
5- TCE TRINITI8E. CUSTO.IANS
2 The Trinitized C"stodians are Trinitized
Sons o, Sele&tion- Not onlH do Ho"r ra&es and
other #ortals o, s"rial al"e traerse
Caona' attain Paradise' and so#eti#es ,ind
the#seles destined to s"per"nierse seri&e
Iith the StationarH Sons o, the TrinitH' )"t
Ho"r ,aith,"l seraphi& %"ardians and Ho"r
eP"allH ,aith,"l #idIaH asso&iates #aH also
)e&o#e &andidates ,or the sa#e TrinitH re&o%nition
and s"per) personalitH destinH-
; Trinitized C"stodians are as&endant seraphi#
and translated #idIaH &reat"res Iho
hae passed thro"%h Caona and hae attained
742
Paradise and the Corps o, the 5inalitH-
S")seP"entlH theH Iere e#)ra&ed )H the Paradise
TrinitH and Iere assi%ned to the seri&e o,
the An&ients o, .aHs-
* The &andidates ,or the TrinitH e#)ra&e
,ro# a#on% the as&endant seraphi# are
a&&orded this re&o%nition )e&a"se o, their
aliant &o-operation Iith so#e as&endant
#ortal Iho attained the Corps o, the 5inalitH
and Ias s")seP"entlH trinitized- =H oIn
seraphi& %"ardian o, the #ortal &areer Ient
thro"%h Iith #e' Ias later trinitized' and noI
is atta&hed to the Uersa %oern#ent as a
Trinitized C"stodian-
> And so Iith the #idIaH &reat"res< #anH
are translated and a&hiee Paradise and' alon%
Iith the seraphi# and ,or the sa#e reasons'
are TrinitH e#)ra&ed and &o##issioned as
C"stodians in the s"per"nierses-
5 The Trinitized C"stodians are e#)ra&ed
)H the Paradise TrinitH in %ro"ps o, seentH
tho"sand' and one seenth o, ea&h %ro"p is
assi%ned to a s"per"nierse- There are noI in
the seri&e o, Oronton sli%htlH oer ten #illion
o, these tr"sted and hi%h C"stodians-
TheH sere on Uersa and on the #a9or and
#inor headP"arters spheres- In their la)ors
theH are assisted )H a &orps o, seeral )illion
743
se&onaphi# and other a)le s"per"nierse
personalities-
+ The Trinitized C"stodians start o"t their
&areers as &"stodians' and theH &ontin"e as
s"&h in the a,,airs o, the s"per%oern#ents-
In a IaH' theH are o,,i&ers o, their s"per"nierse
%oern#ents' )"t theH do not deal Iith
indiid"als' as do the Celestial G"ardians-
The Trinitized C"stodians ad#inister %ro"p
a,,airs and ,oster &olle&tie pro9e&ts- TheH are
the &"stodians o, re&ords' plans' and instit"tions<
theH a&t as the tr"stees o, "ndertaAin%s'
personalitH %ro"ps' as&endant pro9e&ts'
#orontia plans' "nierse pro9e&tions' and
inn"#era)le other enterprises-
+- TCE TRINITI8E. A=3ASSA.ORS
2 Trinitized A#)assadors are the se&ond order
o, the Trinitized Sons o, Sele&tion and liAe
their asso&iates' the C"stodians' are re&r"ited
,ro# tIo tHpes o, as&endant &reat"res- Not all
as&endin% #ortals are Ad9"ster or 5ather
,"sed< so#e are Spirit ,"sed' so#e are Son
,"sed- Certain o, these Spirit- and Son-,"sed
#ortals rea&h Caona and attain Paradise-
5ro# a#on% these Paradise as&enders' &andidates
are sele&ted ,or the TrinitH e#)ra&e' and
,ro# ti#e to ti#e theH are trinitized in &lasses
o, seen tho"sand- TheH are then &o##issioned
744
in the s"per"nierses as Trinitized A#)assadors
o, the An&ients o, .aHs- Al#ost
one-hal, )illion are re%istered on Uersa-
; Trinitized A#)assadors are sele&ted ,or
the TrinitH e#)ra&e "pon the adi&es o, their
Caona tea&hers- TheH represent the s"perior
#inds o, their respe&tie %ro"ps and are'
there,ore' )est P"ali,ied to assist the s"per"nierse
r"lers in "nderstandin% and in ad#inisterin%
the interests o, those Iorlds ,ro#
;;?>-7 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES ;2;
;>6
N
Ihi&h the Spirit-,"sed #ortals hail- The
Son-,"sed A#)assadors are o, %reat assistan&e
in o"r dealin%s Iith pro)le#s inolin% the
Son-,"sed order o, personalitH-
* Trinitized A#)assadors are the e#issaries
o, the An&ients o, .aHs ,or anH and all p"rposes'
to anH and all Iorlds or "nierses
Iithin the s"per"nierse o, their assi%n#ent-
TheH render parti&"lar and i#portant seri&es
on the headP"arters o, the #inor se&tors' and
theH per,or# the n"#)erless #is&ellaneo"s
assi%n#ents o, a s"per"nierse- TheH are the
e#er%en&H or resere &orps o, the Trinitized
Sons o, the s"per%oern#ents' and theH are
745
there,ore aaila)le ,or a %reat ran%e o, d"ties-
TheH en%a%e in tho"sands "pon tho"sands o,
"ndertaAin%s in s"per"nierse a,,airs Ihi&h it
is i#possi)le to portraH to h"#an #inds sin&e
there is nothin% transpirin% on Urantia that is
in anH IaH analo%o"s to these a&tiities-
7- TECCNIUUE O5 TRINITI8ATION
2 I &annot ,"llH "n,old to the #aterial #ind
the experien&e o, the s"pre#e &reatie
per,or#an&e
o, per,e&t and per,e&ted spirit"al )ein%s(
the a&t o, trinitization- The te&hniP"es
o, trinitization are a#on% the se&rets o,
1i&e%erin%ton
and Solitarin%ton and are reeala)le
to' and "nderstanda)le )H' none sae
those Iho hae passed thro"%h these "niP"e
experien&es- There,ore is it )eHond the possi)ilitH
o, anH )ein% s"&&ess,"llH to portraH to
the h"#an #ind the nat"re and p"rport o,
this extraordinarH transa&tion-
; Aside ,ro# the .eities' onlH Paradise-
Caona personalities and &ertain #e#)ers o,
ea&h o, the ,inaliter &orps en%a%e in trinitization-
Under spe&ialized &onditions o,
Paradise per,e&tion' these s"per) )ein%s #aH
e#)arA "pon the "niP"e adent"re o, &on&ept-
identitH' and theH are #anH ti#es s"&&ess,"l
746
in the prod"&tion o, a neI )ein%' a
&reat"re-trinitized son-
* The %lori,ied &reat"res Iho en%a%e in s"&h
adent"res o, trinitization #aH parti&ipate in
onlH one s"&h experien&e' Ihereas Iith the
Paradise .eities there see#s to )e no li#it to
the &ontin"ed ena&t#ent o, trinitization episodes-
.eitH see#s to )e li#ited in 9"st one
respe&t? There &an )e onlH one Ori%inal and
In,inite Spirit' onlH one in,inite exe&"tie o,
the "nited Iill o, the 5ather-Son-
> The as&endant Ad9"ster-,"sed #ortal
,inaliters Iho hae attained &ertain leels o,
Paradise &"lt"re and spirit"al deelop#ent
are a#on% those Iho &an essaH to trinitize a
&reat"re )ein%- =ortal-,inaliter &o#panies'
Ihen stationed on Paradise' are %ranted a re&ess
eerH #illenni"# o, Caona ti#e- There
are seen di,,erent IaHs s"&h ,inaliters #aH
ele&t to spend this d"tH-,ree period' and one o,
these is' in asso&iation Iith so#e ,elloI ,inaliter
or so#e Paradise-Caona personalitH' to atte#pt
the ena&t#ent o, &reat"re trinitization-
5 I, tIo #ortal ,inaliters' on %oin% )e,ore
the Ar&hite&ts o, the =asterUnierse' de#onstrate
that theH hae independentlH &hosen an
identi&al &on&ept ,or trinitization' the Ar&hite&ts
are e#poIered' on their oIn dis&retion'
747
to pro#"l%ate #andates per#ittin% these
%lori,ied #ortal as&enders to extend their
re&ess and to re#oe the#seles ,or a ti#e to
the trinitizin% se&tor o, the Paradise Citizens-
At the end o, this assi%ned retreat' i, theH report
that theH hae sin%lH and 9ointlH ele&ted
to #aAe the paradisia&al e,,ort to spirit"alize'
idealize' and a&t"alize a sele&ted and ori%inal
&on&ept Ihi&h has not thereto,ore )een trinitized'
then does =aster Spirit N"#)er Seen
iss"e orders a"thorizin% s"&h an extraordinarH
"ndertaAin%-
+ Un)eliea)lH lon% periods o, ti#e are
so#eti#es &ons"#ed in these adent"res< an
a%e see#s to pass )e,ore these ,aith,"l and
deter#ined oneti#e #ortals(and so#eti#es
Paradise-Caona personalities(,inallH a&hiee
their %oal' reallH s"&&eed in )rin%in% their &hosen
&on&ept o, "niersal tr"th into a&t"al )ein%-
And not alIaHs do these deoted &o"ples
#eet Iith s"&&ess< #anH ti#es theH ,ail' and
that thro"%h no dis&oera)le error on their
part- Candidates ,or trinitization Iho th"s ,ail
are ad#itted to a spe&ial %ro"p o, ,inaliters
Iho are desi%nated as )ein%s Iho hae #ade
the s"pre#e e,,ort and s"stained the s"pre#e
disappoint#ent- Ohen the Paradise .eities
748
;2* PAPER ;; ( TCE TRINITI8E. SONS O5 GO.
;;?7-+
;>:< ;57
N
N
"nite to trinitize' theH alIaHs s"&&eed' )"t not
so Iith a ho#o%eneo"s pair o, &reat"res' the
atte#pted "nion o, tIo #e#)ers o, the sa#e
order o, )ein%-
7 Ohen a neI and ori%inal )ein% is
trinitized )H the Gods' the diine parents are
in deitH potential "n&han%ed< )"t Ihen exalted
&reat"re )ein%s ena&t s"&h a &reatie episode'
one o, the &ontra&tin% and parti&ipatin%
indiid"als "nder%oes a "niP"e personalitH
#odi,i&ation- The tIo an&estors o, a
&reat"retrinitized
son )e&o#e in a &ertain sense spirit"allH
as one- Oe )eliee that this stat"s o,
)i-"ni,i&ation o, &ertain spirit"al phases o,
personalitH Iill pro)a)lH preail "ntil s"&h
ti#e as the S"pre#e 3ein% shall hae attained
,"ll and &o#pleted #ani,estation o, personalitH
in the %rand "nierse-
6 Si#"ltaneo"slH Iith the appearan&e o, a
neI &reat"re-trinitized son' there o&&"rs this
,"n&tional spirit"al "nion o, the tIo an&estors<
the tIo trinitizin% parents )e&o#e one
749
on the "lti#ate ,"n&tional leel- No &reated
)ein% in the "nierse &an ,"llH explain this
a#azin% pheno#enon< it is a near-diine
experien&e-
Ohen the 5ather and the Son "nited
to eternalize the In,inite Spirit' "pon the
a&&o#plish#ent
o, their p"rpose theH i##ediatelH
)e&a#e as one and eer sin&e hae )een
one- And Ihile the trinitization "nion o, tIo
&reat"res is on the order o, the in,inite s&ope
o, the per,e&t .eitH "nion o, the Uniersal
5ather and the Eternal Son' the reper&"ssions
o, &reat"re trinitization are not eternal in nat"re<
theH Iill ter#inate "pon the &o#pleted
,a&t"alization o, the experiential .eities-
: Ohile these parents o, &reat"re-trinitized
sons )e&o#e as one in their "nierse assi%n#ents'
theH &ontin"e to )e re&Aoned as tIo
personalities in the #aAe-"p and roll &alls o,
the Corps o, the 5inalitH and o, the Ar&hite&ts
o, the =aster Unierse- ."rin% the &"rrent
"nierse a%e' all trinitization-"nited parents
are insepara)le in assi%n#ent and ,"n&tion<
Ihere one %oes the other %oes' Ihat one does
the other does- I, parental )i-"ni,i&ation inoles
a #ortal Dor otherE ,inaliter and a Paradise-
Caona personalitH' the "nited parental
750
)ein%s ,"n&tion neither Iith the Paradisers'
Caoners' nor ,inaliters- S"&h #ixed "nions
,or%ather in a spe&ial &orps #ade "p o, si#ilar
)ein%s- And in all trinitization "nions' #ixed
or otherIise' the parental )ein%s are &ons&io"s
o,' and &an &o##"ni&ate Iith' ea&h
other' and theH &an per,or# d"ties that neither
&o"ld hae preio"slH dis&har%ed-
27 The Seen =aster Spirits hae a"thoritH
to san&tion the trinitizin% "nion o, ,inaliters
and Paradise-Caona personalities' and s"&h
#ixed liaisons are alIaHs s"&&ess,"l- The res"ltant
#a%ni,i&ent &reat"re-trinitized sons are
representatie o, &on&epts "ns"ited to the
&o#prehension o, either the eternal &reat"res
o, Paradise or the ti#e &reat"res o, spa&e<
hen&e theH )e&o#e the Iards o, the Ar&hite&ts
o, the =aster Unierse- These trinitized sons
o, destinH e#)odH ideas' ideals' and e(perience
Ihi&h apparentlH pertain to a ,"t"re "nierse
a%e and are there,ore o, no i##ediate pra&ti&al
al"e to either the s"per- or &entral "nierse
ad#inistrations- These "niP"e sons o,
the &hildren o, ti#e and the &itizens o, eternitH
are all held in resere on 1i&e%erin%ton'
Ihere theH are en%a%ed in the st"dH o, the
&on&epts o, ti#e and the realities o, eternitH in
a spe&ial se&tor o, the sphere o&&"pied )H the
751
se&ret &olle%es o, the &orps o, the Creator
Sons-
22 The S"pre#e 3ein% is the "ni,i&ation o,
three phases o, .eitH realitH? God the S"pre#e'
the spirit"al "ni,i&ation o, &ertain
,inite aspe&ts o, the Paradise TrinitH< the
Al#i%htH S"pre#e' the poIer "ni,i&ation o,
the %rand "nierse Creators< and the S"pre#e
=ind' the indiid"al &ontri)"tion o, the
Third So"r&e and Center and his &o-ordinates
to the realitH o, the S"pre#e 3ein%- In their
trinitization adent"res the s"per) &reat"res
o, the &entral "nierse and Paradise are en%a%ed
in a three,old exploration o, the .eitH
o, the S"pre#e Ihi&h res"lts in the prod"&tion
o, three orders o, &reat"re-trinitized sons?
2; 2- Ascender=triniti*ed %ons1 In their &reatie
e,,orts the ,inaliters are atte#ptin% to
trinitize &ertain &on&ept"al realities o, the
Al#i%htH S"pre#e Ihi&h theH hae experientiallH
a&P"ired in their as&ension thro"%h
ti#e and spa&e to Paradise-
;;?7-7 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES ;2>
;52
N
2* ;- Paradise=7a"ona=triniti*ed %ons1 The
&reatie e,,orts o, the Paradise Citizens and
752
the Caoners res"lt in the trinitization o, &ertain
hi%h spirit"al aspe&ts o, the S"pre#e
3ein% Ihi&h theH hae experientiallH a&P"ired
on a s"pers"pre#e )a&A%ro"nd )orderin% on
the Ulti#ate and the Eternal-
2> *- +riniti*ed %ons of )estin21 3"t Ihen a
,inaliter and a Paradise-Caoner to%ether
trinitize a neI &reat"re' this &on9oint e,,ort
reper&"sses in &ertain phases o, the S"pre#e-
Ulti#ate =ind- The res"ltin% &reat"re-trinitized
sons are s"per&reational< theH represent
a&t"alities o, S"pre#e-Ulti#ate .eitH Ihi&h
hae not )een otherIise experientiallH attained'
and Ihi&h' there,ore' a"to#ati&allH
,all Iithin the proin&e o, the Ar&hite&ts o,
the =aster Unierse' &"stodians o, those
thin%s Ihi&h trans&end the &reational li#its
o, the present "nierse a%e- The trinitized
sons o, destinH e#)odH &ertain aspe&ts o, the
"nreealed #aster "nierse ,"n&tion o, the
S"pre#e-Ulti#ate- Oe do not AnoI a %reat
deal a)o"t these &on9oint &hildren o, ti#e and
eternitH' )"t Ie AnoI #"&h #ore than Ie are
per#itted to reeal-
6- TCE CREATURE-TRINITI8E. SONS
2 In addition to the &reat"re-trinitized sons
&onsidered in this narratie' there are n"#ero"s
"nreealed orders o, &reat"re-trinitized
753
)ein%s(the dierse pro%enH o, the #"ltiple
liaisons o, seen ,inaliter &orps and Paradise-
Caona personalities- 3"t all these
&reat"retrinitized
)ein%s' reealed and "nreealed' are
endoIed Iith personalitH )H the Uniersal
5ather-
; Ohen neI as&ender-trinitized and Paradise-
Caona-trinitized sons are Ho"n% and
"ntrained' theH are "s"allH dispat&hed ,or
lon% periods o, seri&e on the seen Paradise
spheres o, the In,inite Spirit' Ihere theH sere
"nder the t"tela%e o, the Seen S"pre#e
Exe&"ties-
S")seP"entlH theH #aH )e adopted
,or ,"rther trainin% in the lo&al "nierses )H
the TrinitH Tea&her Sons-
* These adopted sons o, hi%h and %lori,ied
&reat"re ori%in are the apprenti&es' st"dent
helpers' o, the Tea&her Sons' and as re%ards
&lassi,i&ation theH are o,ten te#porarilH n"#)ered
Iith these Sons- TheH #aH and do exe&"te
#anH no)le assi%n#ents in sel,-denial in
)ehal, o, their &hosen real#s o, seri&e-
> The Tea&her Sons in the lo&al "nierses
#aH no#inate their &reat"re-trinitized Iards
,or e#)ra&e )H the Paradise TrinitH- E#er%in%
,ro# this e#)ra&e as Trinitized Sons o, Per,e&tion'
754
theH enter the seri&e o, the An&ients o,
.aHs in the seen s"per"nierses' that )ein%
the present AnoIn destinH o, this "niP"e
%ro"p o, tIi&e-trinitized )ein%s-
5 Not all &reat"re-trinitized sons are TrinitH
e#)ra&ed< #anH )e&o#e the asso&iates and
a#)assadors o, the Seen =aster Spirits o,
Paradise' o, the Re,le&tie Spirits o, the
s"per"nierses' and o, the =other Spirits o,
the lo&al &reations- Others #aH a&&ept spe&ial
assi%n#ents on the eternal Isle- Still others
#aH enter the spe&ial seri&es on the se&ret
Iorlds o, the 5ather and on the Paradise
spheres o, the Spirit- Eent"allH #anH ,ind
their IaH into the &on9oint &orps o, the
Trinitized Sons on the inner &ir&"it o,
Caona-
+ Ex&eptin% the Trinitized Sons o, Per,e&tion
and those Iho are ,or%atherin% on 1i&e%erin%ton'
the s"pre#e destinH o, all &reat"retrinitized
sons appears to )e entran&e into
the Corps o, Trinitized 5inaliters' one o, the
seen Paradise Corps o, the 5inalitH-
:- TCE CELESTIAL GUAR.IANS
2 Creat"re-trinitized sons are e#)ra&ed )H
the Paradise TrinitH in &lasses o, seen tho"sand-
These trinitized o,,sprin% o, per,e&ted
h"#ans and o, Paradise-Caona personalities
755
are all eP"allH e#)ra&ed )H the .eities' )"t
theH are assi%ned to the s"per"nierses in
a&&ordan&e Iith the adi&e o, their ,or#er
instr"&tors' the TrinitH Tea&her Sons- Those
;25 PAPER ;; ( TCE TRINITI8E. SONS O5 GO.
;;?:-2
;5;
N
o, #ore a&&epta)le seri&e are &o##issioned
Ci%h Son Assistants< those o, less distin%"ished
per,or#an&e are desi%nated Celestial
G"ardians-
; Ohen these "niP"e )ein%s hae )een TrinitH
e#)ra&ed' theH )e&o#e al"a)le ad9"n&ts
to the s"per"nierse %oern#ents- TheH are
ersed in the a,,airs o, the as&endant &areer'
not )H personal as&ension' )"t as a res"lt o,
their seri&e Iith the TrinitH Tea&her Sons on
the Iorlds o, spa&e-
* Al#ost one )illion Celestial G"ardians
hae )een &o##issioned in Oronton- TheH
are &hie,lH assi%ned to the ad#inistrations o,
the Per,e&tions o, .aHs on the headP"arters o,
the #a9or se&tors and are a)lH assisted )H a
&orps o, as&endant Son-,"sed #ortals-
> The Celestial G"ardians are the o,,i&ers
o, the &o"rts o, the An&ients o, .aHs' ,"n&tionin%
as &o"rt #essen%ers and as )earers o,
756
the s"##onses and de&isions o, the ario"s
tri)"nals o, the s"per"nierse %oern#ents-
TheH are the apprehendin% a%ents o, the An&ients
o, .aHs< theH %o ,orth ,ro# Uersa to
)rin% )a&A )ein%s Ihose presen&e is reP"ired
)e,ore the s"per"nierse 9"d%es< theH exe&"te
the #andates ,or the detention o, anH personalitH
in the s"per"nierse- TheH also a&&o#panH
Spirit-,"sed #ortals o, the lo&al "nierses
Ihen' ,or anH reason' their presen&e is reP"ired
on Uersa-
5 The Celestial G"ardians and their asso&iates'
the Ci%h Son Assistants' hae neer )een
indIelt )H Ad9"sters- Neither are theH Spirit
nor Son ,"sed- The e#)ra&e o, the Paradise
TrinitH does' hoIeer' &o#pensate ,or the
non,"sed stat"s o, the Trinitized Sons o, Per,e&tion-
The TrinitH e#)ra&e #aH a&t solelH
"pon the idea Ihi&h is personi,ied in a &reat"re-
trinitized son' leain% the e#)ra&ed son
otherIise "n&han%ed' )"t s"&h a li#itation
o&&"rs onlH Ihen so planned-
+ These tIi&e-trinitized sons are #arelo"s
)ein%s' )"t theH are neither as ersatile nor
dependa)le as their as&endant asso&iates< theH
la&A that tre#endo"s and pro,o"nd personal
experien&e Ihi&h the rest o, the sons )elon%in%
to this %ro"p hae a&P"ired )H a&t"allH
757
&li#)in% "p to %lorH ,ro# the darA do#ains o,
spa&e- Oe o, the as&endant &areer loe the#
and do all in o"r poIer to &o#pensate their
de,i&ien&ies' )"t theH #aAe "s eer %rate,"l
,or o"r loIlH ori%in and o"r &apa&itH ,or experien&e-
Their Iillin%ness to re&o%nize and
a&AnoIled%e their de,i&ien&ies in the experien&i)le
realities o, "nierse as&ension is trans&endentlH
)ea"ti,"l and so#eti#es #ost
to"&hin%lH patheti&-
7 Trinitized Sons o, Per,e&tion are li#ited in
&ontrast to other TrinitH-e#)ra&ed sons )e&a"se
their experiential &apa&itH is ti#e-spa&e
inhi)ited- TheH are experien&e-de,i&ient' despite
lon% trainin% Iith the S"pre#e Exe&"ties
and the Tea&her Sons' and i, this Iere
not the &ase' experiential sat"ration Io"ld
pre&l"de their )ein% le,t in resere ,or a&P"irin%
experien&e in a ,"t"re "nierse a%e- There
is si#plH nothin% in all "niersal existen&e
Ihi&h &an taAe the pla&e o, a&t"al personal
experien&e' and these &reat"re-trinitized sons
are held in resere ,or experiential ,"n&tion in
so#e ,"t"re "nierse epo&h-
6 On the #ansion Iorlds I hae o,ten seen
these di%ni,ied o,,i&ers o, the hi%h &o"rts o,
the s"per"nierse looA so lon%in%lH and appealin%lH
at een the re&ent arrials ,ro# the
758
eol"tionarH Iorlds o, spa&e that one &o"ld
not help realizin% that these possessors o,
nonexperiential trinitization reallH enied
their s"pposedlH less ,ort"nate )rethren Iho
as&end the "niersal path )H steps o, )ona ,ide
experien&e and a&t"al liin%-NotIithstandin%
their handi&aps and li#itations theH are a
Ionder,"llH "se,"l and eer-Iillin% &orps o,
IorAers Ihen it &o#es to the exe&"tion o, the
&o#plex ad#inistratie plans o, the s"per"nierse
%oern#ents-
27- CIGC SON ASSISTANTS
2 The Ci%h Son Assistants are the s"perior
%ro"p o, the retrinitized trinitized sons o, %lori,ied
as&endant )ein%s o, the =ortal Corps
o, the 5inalitH and o, their eternal asso&iates'
;;?:-; PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES ;2+
;5*
N
the Paradise-Caona personalities- TheH are
assi%ned to the s"per"nierse seri&e and
,"n&tion as personal aids to the hi%h sons o,
the %oern#ents o, the An&ients o, .aHs-
TheH #i%ht ,ittin%lH )e deno#inated priate
se&retaries- TheH a&t' ,ro# ti#e to ti#e' as
&lerAs ,or spe&ial &o##issions and other
%ro"p asso&iations o, the hi%h sons- TheH sere
759
Per,e&tors o, Oisdo#' .iine Co"nselors'
Uniersal Censors' =i%htH =essen%ers'
Those Ci%h in A"thoritH' and Those Iitho"t
Na#e and N"#)er-
; I,' in dis&"ssin% the Celestial G"ardians' I
hae see#ed to &all attention to the li#itations
and handi&aps o, these tIi&e-trinitized
sons' let #e noI' in all ,airness' &all attention
to their one point o, %reat stren%th' the attri)"te
Ihi&h #aAes the# al#ost inal"a)le to
"s- These )ein%s oIe their erH existen&e to
the ,a&t that theH are the personi,i&ation o, a
sin%le and s"pre#e &on&ept- TheH are the
personalitH e#)odi#ent o, so#e diine idea'
so#e "niersal ideal' as it has neer )e,ore
)een &on&eied' expressed' or trinitized- And
theH hae s")seP"entlH )een TrinitH e#)ra&ed<
th"s theH shoI ,orth and a&t"allH
e#)odH the erH Iisdo# o, the diine TrinitH
as &on&erns the idea-ideal o, their personalitH
existen&e- As ,ar as that parti&"lar &on&ept is
reeala)le to the "nierses' these personalities
e#)odH all o, eerHthin% that anH &reat"re or
Creator intelli%en&e &o"ld possi)lH &on&eie'
express' or exe#pli,H- +5e2 are t5at idea
personified1
* Can Ho" not see that s"&h liin% &on&entrations
o, a sin%le s"pre#e &on&ept o, "nierse
760
realitH Io"ld )e o, "ntold seri&e to those
Iho are intr"sted Iith the ad#inistration o,
the s"per"niersesQ
> Not lon% sin&e I Ias dire&ted to head a
&o##ission o, six(one o, ea&h o, the hi%h
sons(assi%ned to the st"dH o, three pro)le#s
pertainin% to a %ro"p o, neI "nierses in the
so"th parts o, Oronton- I Ias #ade a&"telH
aIare o, the al"e o, the Ci%h Son Assistants
Ihen I #ade reP"isition on the &hie, o, their
order on Uersa ,or te#porarH assi%n#ent o,
s"&h se&retaries to #H &o##ission- The ,irst
o, o"r ideas Ias represented )H a Ci%h Son
Assistant
on Uersa' Iho Ias ,orthIith atta&hed
to o"r %ro"p- O"r se&ond pro)le# Ias e#)odied
in a Ci%h Son Assistant assi%ned to
s"per"nierse n"#)er three-Oe se&"red #"&h
help ,ro# this so"r&e thro"%h the &entral "nierse
&learin%ho"se ,or the &o-ordination and
disse#ination o, essential AnoIled%e' )"t
nothin% &o#para)le to the assistan&e a,,orded
)H the a&t"al presen&e o, a personalitH Iho is a
&on&ept &reat"re-trinitized in s"pre#a&H and
.eitH-trinitized in ,inalitH- Con&ernin% o"r
third pro)le#' the re&ords o, Paradise dis&losed
that s"&h an idea had neer )een &reat"re
trinitized-
761
5 Ci%h Son Assistants are "niP"e and ori%inal
personalizations o, tre#endo"s &on&epts
and st"pendo"s ideals- And as s"&h theH are
a)le to i#part inexpressi)le ill"#ination to
o"r deli)erations ,ro# ti#e to ti#e- Ohen I
a# a&tin% on so#e re#ote assi%n#ent o"t in
the "nierses o, spa&e' thinA Ihat it #eans' )H
IaH o, assistan&e' i, I a# so ,ort"nate as to
hae atta&hed to#H #ission a Ci%h Son Assistant
Iho is the ,"llness o, diine &on&ept
re%ardin% the erH pro)le# I hae )een sent to
atta&A and sole< and I hae repeatedlH had
this erH experien&e- The onlH di,,i&"ltH Iith
this plan is that no s"per"nierse &an hae a
&o#plete edition o, these trinitized ideas< Ie
onlH %et one seenth o, these )ein%s< so it is
onlH a)o"t one ti#e in seen that Ie en9oH
the personal asso&iation o, these )ein%s een
Ihen the re&ords indi&ate that the idea has
)een trinitized-
+ Oe &o"ld "se to %reat adanta%e #"&h
lar%er n"#)ers o, these )ein%s on Uersa-
3e&a"se o, their al"e to the s"per"nierse
ad#inistrations' Ie' in eerH IaH possi)le'
en&o"ra%e
the pil%ri#s o, spa&e and also the residents
o, Paradise to atte#pt trinitization a,ter
theH hae &ontri)"ted to one another those
762
experiential realities Ihi&h are essential to the
ena&t#ent o, s"&h &reatie adent"res-
7 Oe noI hae in o"r s"per"nierse a)o"t
one and a P"arter #illion Ci%h Son Assistants'
and theH sere on )oth the #a9or and
#inor se&tors' een as theH ,"n&tion on
Uersa- TheH erH o,ten a&&o#panH "s on o"r
assi%n#ents to the re#ote "nierses- Ci%h
Son Assistants are not per#anentlH assi%ned
;27 PAPER ;; ( TCE TRINITI8E. SONS O5 GO.
;;?27-7
;5>
N
to anH Son or to anH &o##ission- TheH are in
&onstant &ir&"lation' serin% Ihere the idea or
ideal Ihi&h theH are &an )est ,"rther the eternal
p"rposes o, the Paradise TrinitH' Ihose
sons theH hae )e&o#e-
6 TheH are to"&hin%lH a,,e&tionate' s"per)lH
loHal' exP"isitelH intelli%ent' s"pre#elH Iise(
re%ardin% a sin%le idea(and trans&endentlH
h"#)le- Ohile theH &an i#part to Ho" the lore
o, the "nierse &on&ernin% their one idea or
ideal' it is Iell-ni%h patheti& to o)sere the#
seeAin% AnoIled%e and in,or#ation on hosts
o, other s")9e&ts' een ,ro# the as&endin%
#ortals-
: And this is the narratie o, the ori%in'
763
nat"re' and ,"n&tionin% o, &ertain o, those
Iho are &alled the Trinitized Sons o, God'
#ore parti&"larlH o, those Iho hae passed
thro"%h the diine e#)ra&e o, the Paradise
TrinitH' and Iho hae then )een assi%ned to
the seri&es o, the s"per"nierses' there to
%ie Iise and "nderstandin% &o-operation
Iith the ad#inistrators o, the An&ients o,
.aHs in their "ntirin% e,,orts to ,a&ilitate the
inIard pro%ress o, the as&endin% #ortals o,
ti#e toIard their i##ediate Caona destination
and their eent"al Paradise %oal-
27 FNarrated )H a =i%htH =essen%er o, the
reelatorH &orps o, Oronton-G
;;?27-6 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES ;26
;55
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART I
THE CENTRAL AND SUPERUNIVERSES
PAPER "$
THE SOLITAR- .ESSEN#ERS
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER ;*
TCE SOLITARK =ESSENGERS
764
SolitarH =essen%ers are the personal and "niersal
&orps o, the Con9oint Creator< theH
are the ,irst and senior order o, the Ci%her
Personalities
o, the In,inite Spirit- TheH represent
the initial &reatie a&tion o, the In,inite Spirit
in solitarH ,"n&tion ,or the p"rpose o, )rin%in%
into existen&e solitarH personalitH spirits- Neither
the 5ather nor the Son dire&tlH parti&ipated
in this st"pendo"s spirit"alization-
; These spirit #essen%ers Iere personalized
in a sin%le &reatie episode' and their n"#)er
is stationarH- Altho"%h I hae one o, these
extraordinarH )ein%s asso&iated Iith #e on
this present #ission' I do not AnoI hoI #anH
s"&h personalities exist in the "nierse o,
"nierses-
I onlH AnoI' ,ro# ti#e to ti#e' hoI
#anH are o, re%istrH-re&ord as ,"n&tionin% ,or
the ti#e )ein% Iithin the 9"risdi&tion o, o"r
s"per"nierse- 5ro# the last Uersa report I
o)sere that there Iere al#ost 7'+:7 trillion
SolitarH =essen%ers then operatin% Iithin the
)o"ndaries o, Oronton< and I &on9e&t"re
that this is &onsidera)lH less than one seenth
o, their total n"#)er-
2- NATURE AN. ORIGIN O5 SOLITARK =ESSENGERS
2 I##ediatelH ,olloIin% the &reation o, the
765
Seen Spirits o, the Caona Cir&"its the In,inite
Spirit )ro"%ht into )ein% the ast &orps o,
SolitarH =essen%ers- There is no part o, the
"niersal &reation Ihi&h is pre-existent to
the SolitarH =essen%ers ex&ept Paradise and
the Caona &ir&"its< theH hae ,"n&tioned
thro"%ho"t the %rand "nierse ,ro# near eternitH-
TheH are ,"nda#ental to the diine te&hniP"e
o, the In,inite Spirit ,or sel,-reelation
to' and personal &onta&t Iith' the ,ar-,l"n%
&reations o, ti#e and spa&e-
; NotIithstandin% that these #essen%ers are
existent ,ro# the near ti#es o, eternitH' theH
are all aIare o, a )e%innin% o, sel,hood- TheH
are &ons&io"s o, ti#e' )ein% the ,irst o, the
&reation o, the In,inite Spirit to possess s"&h a
ti#e &ons&io"sness- TheH are the ,irst-)orn
&reat"res o, the In,inite Spirit to )e personalized
in ti#e and spirit"alized in spa&e-
* These solitarH spirits &a#e ,orth in the
daIn o, ti#e as ,"ll-,led%ed and per,e&tlH
endoIed spirit )ein%s- TheH are all eP"al' and
there are no &lasses or s")diisions ,o"nded
on personal ariation- Their &lassi,i&ations are
)ased IhollH on the tHpe o, IorA to Ihi&h
theH are assi%ned ,ro# ti#e to ti#e-
> =ortals start o"t as Iell-ni%h #aterial )ein%s
on the Iorlds o, spa&e and as&end inIard
766
toIards the Great Centers< these solitarH spirits
start o"t at the &enter o, all thin%s and &rae
assi%n#ent to the re#ote &reations' een to
the indiid"al Iorlds o, the o"ter#ost lo&al
"nierses and een on )eHond-
5 Tho"%h deno#inated SolitarH =essen%ers'
theH are not loneso#e spirits' ,or theH
tr"lH liAe to IorA alone- TheH are the onlH
)ein%s in all &reation Iho &an and do en9oH a
solitarH existen&e' al)eit theH eP"allH en9oH
asso&iation
Iith the erH ,eI orders o, "nierse
intelli%en&e Iith Iho# theH &an ,raternize-
+ SolitarH =essen%ers are not isolated in
their seri&e< theH are &onstantlH in to"&h Iith
the Iealth o, the intelle&t o, all &reation as
theH are &apa)le o, Jlistenin% inL on all the
;5+< ;57
N
)road&asts o, the real#s o, their so9o"rn-
TheH &an also inter&o##"ni&ate Iith #e#)ers
o, their oIn i##ediate &orps' those
)ein%s doin% the sa#e Aind o, IorA in the
sa#e s"per"nierse- TheH &o"ld &o##"ni&ate
Iith others o, their n"#)er' )"t theH
hae )een dire&ted )H the &o"n&il o, the Seen
=aster Spirits not to do so' and theH are a loHal
%ro"p< theH do not diso)eH or de,a"lt- There
767
is no re&ord that a SolitarH =essen%er eer
st"#)led into darAness-
7 The SolitarH =essen%ers' liAe the Unierse
PoIer .ire&tors' are a#on% the erH ,eI tHpes
o, )ein%s operatin% thro"%ho"t the real#s
Iho are exe#pt ,ro# apprehension or detention
)H the tri)"nals o, ti#e and spa&e- TheH
&o"ld )e &ited to appear )e,ore no one ex&ept
the Seen =aster Spirits' )"t not in all the
annals o, the #aster "nierse has this Paradise
&o"n&il eer )een &alled "pon to ad9"di&ate
the &ase o, a SolitarH =essen%er-
6 These #essen%ers o, solitarH assi%n#ent
are a dependa)le' sel,-reliant' ersatile' thoro"%hlH
spirit"al' and )roadlH sH#patheti&
%ro"p o, &reated )ein%s deried ,ro# the
Third So"r&e and Center< theH operate )H
the a"thoritH o, the In,inite Spirit resident on
the &entral Isle o, Paradise and as personalized
on the headP"arters spheres o, the lo&al "nierses-
TheH are &onstant partaAers o, the
dire&t &ir&"it e#anatin% ,ro# the In,inite
Spirit' een Ihen theH ,"n&tion in the lo&al
&reations "nder the i##ediate in,l"en&e o,
the lo&al "nierse =other Spirits-
: There is a te&hni&al reason IhH these
SolitarH =essen%ers #"st trael and IorA
alone- 5or short periods and Ihen stationarH'
768
theH &an &olla)orate in a %ro"p' )"t
Ihen th"s ense#)led' theH are alto%ether &"t
o,, ,ro# the s"stenan&e and dire&tion o, their
Paradise &ir&"it< theH are IhollH isolated-
Ohen in transit' or Ihen operatin% in the
&ir&"its o, spa&e and the &"rrents o, ti#e' i,
tIo or #ore o, this order are in &lose proxi#itH'
)oth or all are throIn o"t o, liaison
Iith the hi%her &ir&"latin% ,or&es- TheH are
Jshort &ir&"itedL as Ho" #i%ht des&ri)e it in
ill"stratie sH#)ols- There,ore theH hae
inherent Iithin the# a poIer o, a"to#ati&
alar#' a Iarnin% si%nal' Ihi&h "nerrin%lH
operates to apprise the# o, approa&hin% &on,li&ts
and "n,ailin%lH Aeeps the# s",,i&ientlH
separated as not to inter,ere Iith their proper
and e,,e&tie ,"n&tionin%- TheH also possess
inherent and a"to#ati& poIers Ihi&h dete&t
and indi&ate the proxi#itH o, )oth the Inspired
TrinitH Spirits and the diine Tho"%ht
Ad9"sters-
27 These #essen%ers possess no poIer o,
personalitH extension or reprod"&tion' )"t
there is pra&ti&allH no IorA o, the "nierses in
Ihi&h theH &annot en%a%e' and to Ihi&h theH
&annot &ontri)"te so#ethin% essential and
help,"l- Espe&iallH are theH the %reat ti#esaers
,or those Iho are &on&erned in the
769
ad#inistration o, "nierse a,,airs< and theH assist
"s all' ,ro# the hi%hest to the loIest-
;- ASSIGN=ENTS O5 SOLITARK =ESSENGERS
2 SolitarH =essen%ers are not per#anentlH
atta&hed to anH indiid"al or %ro"p o, &elestial
personalities- TheH are on d"tH' alIaHs )H
assi%n#ent' and d"rin% s"&h seri&e theH
IorA "nder the i##ediate s"perision o,
those Iho dire&t the real#s o, their atta&h#ent-
A#on% the#seles theH hae neither
or%anization nor %oern#ent o, anH Aind<
theH are %olitar2 =essen%ers-
; SolitarH =essen%ers are assi%ned )H the
In,inite Spirit to the ,olloIin% seen diisions
o, seri&e?
2- =essen%ers o, the Paradise TrinitH-
;- =essen%ers o, the Caona Cir&"its-
*- =essen%ers o, the S"per"nierses-
>- =essen%ers o, the Lo&al Unierses-
5- Explorers o, Undire&ted Assi%n#ent-
+- A#)assadors and E#issaries o, Spe&ial
Assi%n#ent-
7- Reelators o, Tr"th-
* These spirit #essen%ers are in eerH sense
inter&han%ea)le ,ro# one tHpe o, seri&e to
another< s"&h trans,ers are &onstantlH taAin%
;*?2-7 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES ;;7
770
;56
N
pla&e- There are no separate orders o, SolitarH
=essen%ers< theH are spirit"allH aliAe and in
eerH sense eP"al- Ohile theH are %enerallH
desi%nated )H n"#)er' theH are AnoIn to the
In,inite Spirit )H personal na#es- TheH are
AnoIn to the rest o, "s )H the na#e or n"#)er
desi%natie o, their &"rrent assi%n#ent-
> 2- Messengers of t5e Paradise +rinit21 I a#
not per#itted to reeal #"&h o, the IorA o,
the %ro"p o, #essen%ers assi%ned to the TrinitH-
TheH are the tr"sted and se&ret serants o,
the .eities' and Ihen intr"sted Iith spe&ial
#essa%es Ihi&h inole the "nreealed poli&ies
and ,"t"re &ond"&t o, the Gods' theH
hae neer )een AnoIn to di"l%e a se&ret or
)etraH the &on,iden&e reposed in their order-
And all this is related in this &onne&tion' not
to appear )oast,"l o, their per,e&tion' )"t
rather to point o"t that the .eities &an and do
&reate perfect 'eings1
5 The &on,"sion and t"r#oil o, Urantia do
not si%ni,H that the Paradise R"lers la&A either
interest or a)ilitH to #ana%e a,,airs di,,erentlH-
The Creators are possessed o, ,"ll poIer to
#aAe Urantia a erita)le paradise' )"t s"&h
an Eden Io"ld not &ontri)"te to the deelop#ent
771
o, those stron%' no)le' and experien&ed
&hara&ters Ihi&h the Gods are so s"relH ,or%in%
o"t on Ho"r Iorld )etIeen the anils o,
ne&essitH and the ha##ers o, an%"ish- Ko"r
anxieties and sorroIs' Ho"r trials and
disappoint#ents'
are 9"st as #"&h a part o, the
diine plan on Ho"r sphere as are the exP"isite
per,e&tion and in,inite adaptation o, all
thin%s to their s"pre#e p"rpose on the Iorlds
o, the &entral and per,e&t "nierse-
+ ;- Messengers of t5e 7a"ona ircuits1
Thro"%ho"t the as&endant &areer Ho" Iill )e
a%"elH' )"t in&reasin%lH' a)le to dete&t the
presen&e o, the SolitarH =essen%ers' )"t not
"ntil Ho" rea&h Caona Iill Ho" re&o%nize
the# "n#istaAa)lH- The ,irst o, the #essen%ers
Ho" Iill see ,a&e to ,a&e Iill )e those o,
the Caona &ir&"its-
7 SolitarH =essen%ers en9oH spe&ial relations
Iith the naties o, the Caona Iorlds- These
#essen%ers' Iho are so ,"n&tionallH handi&apped
Ihen asso&iatin% Iith one another'
&an and do hae a erH &lose and personal
&o##"nion Iith the Caona naties- 3"t it is
P"ite i#possi)le to &oneH to h"#an #inds
the s"pre#e satis,a&tions &onseP"ent "pon
the &onta&t o, the #inds o, these diinelH
772
per,e&t )ein%s Iith the spirits o, s"&h
neartrans&endent
personalities-
6 *- Messengers of t5e %uperuni"erses1 The
An&ients o, .aHs' those personalities o, TrinitH
ori%in Iho preside oer the destinies o, the
seen s"per"nierses' those trios o, diine
poIer and ad#inistratie Iisdo#' are )o"nti,"llH
s"pplied Iith SolitarH =essen%ers- It is
onlH thro"%h this order o, #essen%ers that the
tri"ne r"lers o, one s"per"nierse &an dire&tlH
and personallH &o##"ni&ate Iith the r"lers
o, another- SolitarH =essen%ers are the onlH
aaila)le tHpe o, spirit intelli%en&e(aside' possi)lH'
,ro# the Inspired TrinitH Spirits(that
&an )e dispat&hed ,ro# the headP"arters o,
one s"per"nierse dire&tlH to the headP"arters
o, another- All other personalities #"st
#aAe s"&h ex&"rsions )H IaH o, Caona and
the exe&"tie Iorlds o, the =aster Spirits-
: There are so#e Ainds o, in,or#ation
Ihi&h &annot )e o)tained either )H GraitH
=essen%ers' re,le&tiitH' or )road&ast- And
Ihen the An&ients o, .aHs Io"ld &ertainlH
AnoI these thin%s' theH #"st dispat&h a SolitarH
=essen%er to the so"r&e o, AnoIled%e-
Lon% )e,ore the presen&e o, li,e on Urantia
the #essen%er noI asso&iated Iith #e Ias
773
assi%ned on a #ission o"t o, Uersa to the
&entral "nierse(Ias a)sent ,ro# the roll &alls
o, Oronton ,or al#ost a #illion Hears )"t
ret"rned in d"e ti#e Iith the desired in,or#ation-
27 There is no li#itation "pon the seri&e
o, SolitarH =essen%ers in the s"per"nierses<
theH #aH ,"n&tion as exe&"tioners o, the hi%h
tri)"nals or as intelli%en&e %atherers ,or the
%ood o, the real#- O, all the s"per&reations
theH #ost deli%ht to sere in Oronton )e&a"se
here the need is %reatest and the opport"nities
,or heroi& e,,ort are %reatlH
#"ltiplied- In the #ore needH real#s Ie all en9oH
the satis,a&tion o, a #ore replete ,"n&tion-
22 >- Messengers of t5e /ocal #ni"erses1 In
the seri&es o, a lo&al "nierse there is no
li#it "pon the ,"n&tionin% o, the SolitarH
;;2 PAPER ;* ( TCE SOLITARK =ESSENGERS
;*?;-22
;5:
N
=essen%ers- TheH are the ,aith,"l reealers o,
the #oties and intent o, the lo&al "nierse
=other Spirit' altho"%h theH are "nder the
,"ll 9"risdi&tion o, the rei%nin% =aster Son-
And this is tr"e o, all #essen%ers operatin%
in a lo&al "nierse' Ihether theH are traelin%
o"t dire&tlH ,ro# "nierse headP"arters' or
774
Ihether theH are a&tin% te#porarilH in liaison
Iith Constellation 5athers' SHste# Soerei%ns'
or PlanetarH Prin&es- 3e,ore the &on&entration
o, all poIer in the hands o, a Creator
Son at the ti#e o, his eleation as soerei%n
r"ler o, his "nierse' these #essen%ers o, the
lo&al "nierses ,"n&tion "nder the %eneral
dire&tion o, the An&ients o, .aHs and are
i##ediatelH responsi)le to their resident
representatie'
the Union o, .aHs-
2; 5- $(plorers of #ndirected Assignment1
Ohen the resere &orps o, the SolitarH =essen%ers
is oerre&r"ited' there iss"es ,ro# one
o, the Seen S"pre#e PoIer .ire&tors a &all
,or exploration ol"nteers< and there is neer
a la&A o, ol"nteers' ,or theH deli%ht to )e
dispat&hed
as ,ree and "ntra##eled explorers'
to experien&e the thrill o, ,indin% the or%anizin%
n"&le"ses o, neI Iorlds and "nierses-
2* TheH %o ,orth to inesti%ate the &l"es
,"rnished )H the spa&e &onte#plators o, the
real#s- Undo")tedlH the Paradise .eities
AnoI o, the existen&e o, these "ndis&oered
ener%H sHste#s o, spa&e' )"t theH neer di"l%e
s"&h in,or#ation- I, the SolitarH =essen%ers
did not explore and &hart these neIlH or%anizin%
775
ener%H &enters' s"&h pheno#ena Io"ld
lon% re#ain "nnoti&ed een )H the intelli%en&es
o, ad9a&ent real#s- SolitarH =essen%ers'
as a &lass' are hi%hlH sensitie to %raitH<
a&&ordin%lH theH &an so#eti#es dete&t the
pro)a)le presen&e o, erH s#all darA planets'
the erH Iorlds Ihi&h are )est adapted to li,e
experi#ents-
2> These #essen%er-explorers o, "ndire&ted
assi%n#ent patrol the #aster "nierse- TheH
are &onstantlH o"t on explorin% expeditions to
the "n&harted re%ions o, all o"ter spa&e- 1erH
#"&h o, the in,or#ation Ihi&h Ie possess o,
transa&tions in the real#s o, o"ter spa&e' Ie
oIe to the explorations o, the SolitarH =essen%ers
as theH o,ten IorA and st"dH Iith the
&elestial astrono#ers-
25 +- Am'assadors and $missaries of %pecial
Assignment1 Lo&al "nierses sit"ated Iithin
the sa#e s"per"nierse &"sto#arilH ex&han%e
a#)assadors sele&ted ,ro# their natie orders
o, sonship- 3"t to aoid delaH' SolitarH =essen%ers
are ,reP"entlH asAed to %o as a#)assadors
,ro# one lo&al &reation to another' to
represent and interpret one real# to another-
5or exa#ple? Ohen a neIlH inha)ited real# is
dis&oered' it #aH proe to )e so re#ote in
spa&e that a lon% ti#e Iill pass )e,ore an
776
enseraphi#ed a#)assador &an rea&h this ,ardistant
"nierse- An enseraphi#ed )ein% &annot
possi)lH ex&eed the elo&itH o, 556'6>7
Urantia #iles in one se&ond o, Ho"r ti#e- =assie
stars' &ross&"rrents' and deto"rs' as Iell as
attra&tion tan%ents' Iill all tend to retard s"&h
speed so that on a lon% 9o"rneH the elo&itH Iill
aera%e a)o"t 557'777 #iles per se&ond-
2+ Ohen it deelops that it Iill reP"ire h"ndreds
o, Hears ,or a natie a#)assador to rea&h
a ,ar-distant lo&al "nierse' a SolitarH =essen%er
is o,ten asAed to pro&eed there i##ediatelH
to a&t as a#)assador ad interi#- SolitarH
=essen%ers &an %o in erH short order' not
independentlH o, ti#e and spa&e as do the
GraitH =essen%ers' )"t nearlH so- TheH also
sere in other &ir&"#stan&es as e#issaries o,
spe&ial assi%n#ent-
27 7- .e"elators of +rut51 The SolitarH =essen%ers
re%ard the assi%n#ent to reeal tr"th
as the hi%hest tr"st o, their order- And theH
,"n&tion eer and anon in this &apa&itH' ,ro#
the s"per"nierses to the indiid"al planets o,
spa&e- TheH are ,reP"entlH atta&hed to &o##issions
Ihi&h are sent to enlar%e the reelation
o, tr"th to the Iorlds and sHste#s-
*- TI=E AN. SPACE SER1ICES O5 SOLITARK
=ESSENGERS
777
2 The SolitarH =essen%ers are the hi%hest
tHpe o, per,e&t and &on,idential personalitH
aaila)le in all real#s ,or the P"i&A trans#ission
o, i#portant and "r%ent #essa%es Ihen
;*?;-2; PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES ;;;
;+7
N
it is inexpedient to "tilize either the )road&ast
seri&e or the re,le&tiitH #e&hanis#- TheH
sere in an endless arietH o, assi%n#ents'
helpin% o"t the spirit"al and #aterial )ein%s
o, the real#s' parti&"larlH Ihere the ele#ent
o, ti#e is inoled- O, all orders assi%ned to
the seri&es o, the s"per"nierse do#ains'
theH are the hi%hest and #ost ersatile
personalized
)ein%s Iho &an &o#e so near to de,Hin%
ti#e and spa&e-
; The "nierse is Iell s"pplied Iith spirits
Iho "tilize %raitH ,or p"rposes o, transit< theH
&an %o anHIhere anH ti#e(instanter()"t theH
are not persons- Certain other %raitH traersers
are personal )ein%s' s"&h as GraitH =essen%ers
and Trans&endental Re&orders' )"t
theH are not aaila)le to the s"per- and the
lo&al "nierse ad#inistrators- The Iorlds
tee# Iith an%els and #en and other hi%hlH
778
personal )ein%s' )"t theH are handi&apped )H
ti#e and spa&e? The li#it o, elo&itH ,or #ost
nonenseraphi#ed )ein%s is 26+';67 #iles o,
Ho"r Iorld per se&ond o, Ho"r ti#e< the #idIaH
&reat"res and &ertain others &an' o,ten
do' attain do")le elo&itH(*7;'5+7 #iles per
se&ond(Ihile the seraphi# and others &an
traerse spa&e at triple elo&itH' a)o"t 556'6>7
#iles per se&ond- There are' hoIeer' no transit
or #essen%er personalities Iho ,"n&tion
)etIeen the instantaneo"s elo&ities o, the
%raitH traersers and the &o#paratielH sloI
speeds o, the seraphi#' ex&ept the SolitarH
=essen%ers-
* SolitarH =essen%ers are' there,ore' %enerallH
"sed ,or dispat&h and seri&e in those
sit"ations Ihere personalitH is essential to the
a&hiee#ent o, the assi%n#ent' and Ihere it
is desired to aoid the loss o, ti#e Ihi&h
Io"ld )e o&&asioned )H the sendin% o, anH
other readilH aaila)le tHpe o, personal #essen%er-
TheH are the onlH de,initelH personalized
)ein%s Iho &an sHn&hronize Iith the
&o#)ined "niersal &"rrents o, the %rand
"nierse- Their elo&itH in traersin% spa&e is
aria)le' dependin% on a %reat arietH o,
inter,erin%
in,l"en&es' )"t the re&ord shoIs that
779
on the 9o"rneH to ,"l,ill this #ission #H asso&iate
#essen%er pro&eeded at the rate o,
6>2'+;2'+>;'777 o, Ho"r #iles per se&ond o,
Ho"r ti#e-
> It is IhollH )eHond #H a)ilitH to explain to
the #aterial tHpe o, #ind hoI a spirit &an )e a
real person and at the sa#e ti#e traerse
spa&e at s"&h tre#endo"s elo&ities- 3"t these
erH SolitarH =essen%ers a&t"allH &o#e to' and
%o ,ro#' Urantia at these in&o#prehensi)le
speeds< indeed' the Ihole e&ono#H o, "niersal
ad#inistration Io"ld )e lar%elH depried
o, its personal ele#ent Iere this not a ,a&t-
5 The SolitarH =essen%ers are a)le to ,"n&tion
as e#er%en&H lines o, &o##"ni&ation
thro"%ho"t re#ote spa&e re%ions' real#s not
e#)ra&ed Iithin the esta)lished &ir&"its o,
the %rand "nierse- It deelops that one
#essen%er'
Ihen so ,"n&tionin%' &an trans#it a
#essa%e or send an i#p"lse thro"%h spa&e to a
,elloI #essen%er a)o"t one h"ndred li%htHears
aIaH as Urantia astrono#ers esti#ate
stellar distan&es-
+ O, the #Hriads o, )ein%s Iho &o-operate
Iith "s in the &ond"&t o, the a,,airs o, the
s"per"nierse' none are #ore i#portant in
pra&ti&al help,"lness and ti#esain% assistan&e-
780
In the "nierses o, spa&e Ie #"st
re&Aon Iith the handi&aps o, ti#e< hen&e the
%reat seri&e o, the SolitarH =essen%ers' Iho'
)H #eans o, their personal prero%aties o,
&o##"ni&ation' are so#eIhat independent
o, spa&e and' )H irt"e o, their tre#endo"s
transit elo&ities' are so nearlH independent
o, ti#e-
7 I a# at a loss to explain to Urantia #ortals
hoI the SolitarH =essen%ers &an )e Iitho"t
,or# and Het possess real and de,inite
personalities-
Altho"%h theH are Iitho"t that ,or#
Ihi&h Io"ld nat"rallH )e asso&iated Iith
personalitH'
theH do possess a spirit presen&e
Ihi&h is dis&erni)le )H all hi%her tHpes o, spirit
)ein%s- The SolitarH =essen%ers are the onlH
&lass o, )ein%s Iho see# to )e possessed o,
Iell-ni%h all the adanta%es o, a ,or#less spirit
&o"pled Iith all the prero%aties o, a ,"ll,led%ed
personalitH- TheH are tr"e persons' Het
endoIed Iith nearlH all o, the attri)"tes o,
i#personal spirit #ani,estation-
6 In the seen s"per"nierses' ordinarilH(
)"t not alIaHs(eerHthin% Ihi&h tends to
in&rease anH &reat"reMs li)eration ,ro# the
handi&aps o, ti#e and spa&e proportionatelH
781
;;* PAPER ;* ( TCE SOLITARK =ESSENGERS ;*?*-6
;+2
N
di#inishes personalitH prero%aties- SolitarH
=essen%ers are an ex&eption to this %eneral
laI- TheH are in their a&tiities all )"t "nrestri&ted
in the "tilization o, anH and all o,
the li#itless aen"es o, spirit"al expression'
diine seri&e' personal #inistrH' and &os#i&
&o##"ni&ation- I, Ho" &o"ld ieI these
extraordinarH )ein%s in the li%ht o, #H experien&e
in "nierse ad#inistration' Ho" Io"ld
&o#prehend hoI di,,i&"lt it Io"ld )e to
&o-ordinate s"per"nierse a,,airs Iere it not
,or their ersatile &o-operation-
: No #atter hoI #"&h the "nierse #aH
enlar%e' no #ore SolitarH =essen%ers Iill
pro)a)lH eer )e &reated- As the "nierses
%roI' the expanded IorA o, ad#inistration
#"st )e in&reasin%lH )orne )H other tHpes o,
spirit #inisters and )H those )ein%s Iho taAe
ori%in in these neI &reations' s"&h as the &reat"res
o, the Soerei%n Sons and the lo&al "nierse
=other Spirits-
>- SPECIAL =INISTRK O5 SOLITARK =ESSENGERS
2 The SolitarH =essen%ers see# to )e personalitH
&o-ordinators ,or all tHpes o, spirit
)ein%s- Their #inistrH helps to #aAe all the
782
personalities o, the ,ar-,l"n% spirit"al Iorld
aAin- TheH &ontri)"te #"&h to the deelop#ent'
in all spirit )ein%s' o, a &ons&io"sness o,
%ro"p identitH- EerH tHpe o, spirit )ein% is
sered )H spe&ial %ro"ps o, SolitarH =essen%ers
Iho ,oster the a)ilitH o, s"&h )ein%s to
"nderstand and ,raternize Iith all other tHpes
and orders' hoIeer dissi#ilar-
; The SolitarH =essen%ers de#onstrate s"&h
an a#azin% a)ilitH to &o-ordinate all tHpes and
orders o, ,inite personalitH(een to #aAe &onta&t
Iith the a)sonite re%i#e o, the #aster
"nierse oer&ontrollers(that so#e o, "s post"late
that the &reation o, these #essen%ers )H
the In,inite Spirit is in so#e #anner related
to the Con9oint A&torMs )estoIal o, S"pre#e-
Ulti#ate =ind-
* Ohen a ,inaliter and a Paradise Citizen
&o-operate in the trinitization o, a J&hild o,
ti#e and eternitHL(a transa&tion inolin% the
"nreealed #ind potentials o, the S"pre#e-
Ulti#ate(and Ihen s"&h an "n&lassi,ied
personalitH is dispat&hed to 1i&e%erin%ton' a
SolitarH =essen%er Da &on9e&t"red personalitH
reper&"ssion o, the )estoIal o, s"&h deitH
#indE is alIaHs assi%ned as %"ardian-&o#panion
to s"&h a &reat"re-trinitized son- This #essen%er
a&&o#panies the neI son o, destinH to
783
the Iorld o, his assi%n#ent and neer#ore
leaes 1i&e%erin%ton- Ohen th"s atta&hed to
the destinies o, a &hild o, ti#e and eternitH' a
SolitarH =essen%er is ,oreer trans,erred to
the sole s"perision o, the Ar&hite&ts o, the
=aster Unierse- Ohat the ,"t"re o, s"&h an
extraordinarH asso&iation #aH )e' Ie do not
AnoI- 5or a%es these partnerships o, "niP"e
personalities hae &ontin"ed to ,or%ather on
1i&e%erin%ton' )"t not een a sin%le pair has
eer %one ,orth there,ro#-
> SolitarH =essen%ers are o, stationarH
n"#)ers' )"t the trinitization o, the sons o,
destinH is apparentlH an "nli#ited te&hniP"e-
Sin&e ea&h trinitized son o, destinH has assi%ned
to hi# a SolitarH =essen%er' it appears
to "s that at so#e ti#e in the re#ote ,"t"re
the s"pplH o, #essen%ers Iill )e&o#e exha"sted-
Oho Iill taAe "p their IorA in the
%rand "nierseQ Oill their seri&e )e ass"#ed
)H so#e neI deelop#ent a#on% the Inspired
TrinitH SpiritsQ Is the %rand "nierse at
so#e re#ote period %oin% to )e #ore nearlH
ad#inistered )H TrinitH-ori%in )ein%s Ihile
the sin%le- and d"al-ori%in &reat"res #oe on
into the real#s o, o"ter spa&eQ I, the #essen%ers
ret"rn to their ,or#er seri&e' Iill these
sons o, destinH a&&o#panH the#Q Oill the
784
trinitizations )etIeen ,inaliters and Paradise-
Caoners &ease Ihen the s"pplH o, SolitarH
=essen%ers has )een a)sor)ed as
%"ardian&o#panions
o, these sons o, destinHQ Are all
o"r e,,i&ient SolitarH =essen%ers %oin% to )e
&on&entrated on 1i&e%erin%tonQ Are these
extraordinarH spirit personalities %oin% to )e
eternallH asso&iated Iith these trinitized sons
o, "nreealed destinHQ Ohat si%ni,i&an&e
sho"ld Ie atta&h to the ,a&t that these &o"ples
;*?*-: PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES ;;>
;+;
N
,or%atherin% on 1i&e%erin%ton are "nder the
ex&l"sie dire&tion o, those #i%htH #HsterH
)ein%s' the Ar&hite&ts o, the =aster UnierseQ
These and #anH si#ilar P"estions Ie
asA o"rseles' and asA n"#ero"s other orders
o, &elestial )ein%s' )"t Ie do not AnoI the
ansIers-
5 This transa&tion' to%ether Iith #anH si#ilar
o&&"rren&es in "nierse ad#inistration'
"n#istaAa)lH indi&ates that the personnel o,
the %rand "nierse' een that o, Caona and
Paradise' is "nder%oin% a de,inite and &ertain
reor%anization in &o-ordination Iith' and
785
Iith re,eren&e to' the ast ener%H eol"tions
noI taAin% pla&e thro"%ho"t the real#s o,
o"ter spa&e-
+ Oe in&line to the )elie, that the eternal
,"t"re Iill Iitness pheno#ena o, "nierse
eol"tion Ihi&h Iill ,ar trans&end all that the
eternal past has experien&ed- And Ie anti&ipate
s"&h tre#endo"s adent"res' een as Ho"
sho"ld' Iith Aeen relish and eer-hei%htenin%
expe&tation-
7 FPresented )H a .iine Co"nselor ,ro#
Uersa-G
;;5 PAPER ;* ( TCE SOLITARK =ESSENGERS ;*?>-7
;+*
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART I
THE CENTRAL AND SUPERUNIVERSES
PAPER "%
HI#HER PERSONALITIES OF
THE INFINITE SPIRIT
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER ;>
CIGCER PERSONALITIES O5 TCE IN5INITE SPIRIT
On Uersa Ie diide all personalities and
786
entities o, the Con9oint Creator into
three %rand diisions? the Ci%her Personalities
o, the In,inite Spirit' the =essen%er Costs o,
Spa&e' and the =inisterin% Spirits o, Ti#e'
those spirit )ein%s Iho are &on&erned Iith
tea&hin% and #inisterin% to the Iill &reat"res
o, the as&endant s&he#e o, #ortal pro%ression-
; Those Ci%her Personalities o, the In,inite
Spirit that ,ind #ention in these narraties
,"n&tion thro"%ho"t the %rand "nierse in
seen diisions?
2- SolitarH =essen%ers-
;- Unierse Cir&"it S"perisors-
*- Cens"s .ire&tors-
>- Personal Aids o, the In,inite Spirit-
5- Asso&iate Inspe&tors-
+- Assi%ned Sentinels-
7- Grad"ate G"ides-
* SolitarH =essen%ers' Cir&"it S"perisors'
Cens"s .ire&tors' and the Personal Aids are
&hara&terized )H the possession o, tre#endo"s
endoI#ents o, anti%raitH- The SolitarH
=essen%ers
are Iitho"t AnoIn %eneral headP"arters<
theH roa# the "nierse o, "nierses- The
Unierse Cir&"it S"perisors and the Cens"s
.ire&tors #aintain headP"arters on the &apitals
o, the s"per"nierses- The Personal Aids
787
o, the In,inite Spirit are stationed on the
&entral Isle o, Li%ht- The Asso&iate Inspe&tors
and the Assi%ned Sentinels are respe&tielH
stationed on the &apitals o, the lo&al "nierses
and on the &apitals o, their &o#ponent sHste#s-
The Grad"ate G"ides are resident in
the Caona "nierse and ,"n&tion on all its
)illion Iorlds- =ost o, these hi%her personalities
hae stations in the lo&al "nierses' )"t
theH are not or%ani&allH atta&hed to the
ad#inistrations
o, the eol"tionarH real#s-
> O, the seen &lasses &o#posin% this %ro"p'
onlH the SolitarH =essen%ers and perhaps the
Personal Aids ran%e the "nierse o, "nierses-
SolitarH =essen%ers are en&o"ntered ,ro#
Paradise o"tIard? thro"%h the Caona &ir&"its
to the s"per"nierse &apitals and then&e
o"t thro"%h the se&tors and lo&al "nierses'
Iith their s")diisions' and een to the inha)ited
Iorlds- Altho"%h SolitarH =essen%ers )elon%
to the Ci%her Personalities o, the In,inite
Spirit' their ori%in' nat"re' and seri&e hae
)een dis&"ssed in the pre&edin% paper-
2- TCE UNI1ERSE CIRCUIT SUPER1ISORS
2 The ast poIer &"rrents o, spa&e and the
&ir&"its o, spirit ener%H #aH see# to operate
a"to#ati&allH< theH #aH appear to ,"n&tion
788
Iitho"t let or hindran&e' )"t s"&h is not the
&ase- All these st"pendo"s sHste#s o, ener%H
are "nder &ontrol< theH are s")9e&t to intelli%ent
s"perision- Unierse Cir&"it S"perisors
are &on&erned' not Iith the real#s o, p"relH
phHsi&al or #aterial ener%H(the do#ain o, the
Unierse PoIer .ire&tors()"t Iith the &ir&"its
o, relatie spirit"al ener%H and Iith those
#odi,ied &ir&"its Ihi&h are essential to the
#aintenan&e o, )oth the hi%hlH deeloped
spirit"al )ein%s and the #orontia or transition
tHpe o, intelli%ent &reat"res- The s"perisors
do not %ie ori%in to &ir&"its o, ener%H
;+>< ;+5
N
and s"peressen&e o, diinitH' )"t in %eneral
theH hae to do Iith all hi%her spirit &ir&"its o,
ti#e and eternitH and Iith all relatie spirit
&ir&"its &on&erned in the ad#inistration o,
the &o#ponent parts o, the %rand "nierse-
TheH dire&t and #anip"late all s"&h spiritener%H
&ir&"its o"tside the Isle o, Paradise-
; Unierse Cir&"it S"perisors are the ex&l"sie
&reation o, the In,inite Spirit' and theH
,"n&tion solelH as the a%ents o, the Con9oint
A&tor- TheH are personalized ,or seri&e in the
,olloIin% ,o"r orders?
2- S"pre#e Cir&"it S"perisors-
789
;- Asso&iate Cir&"it S"perisors-
*- Se&ondarH Cir&"it S"perisors-
>- TertiarH Cir&"it S"perisors-
* The s"pre#e s"perisors o, Caona and the
asso&iate s"perisors o, the seen s"per"nierses
are o, &o#pleted n"#)ers< no #ore o,
these orders are )ein% &reated- The s"pre#e
s"perisors are seen in n"#)er and are stationed
on the pilot Iorlds o, the seen Caona
&ir&"its- The &ir&"its o, the seen
s"per"nierses are in the &har%e o, a #arelo"s
%ro"p o, seen asso&iate s"perisors' Iho
#aintain headP"arters on the seen Paradise
spheres o, the In,inite Spirit' the Iorlds o, the
Seen S"pre#e Exe&"ties- 5ro# here theH
s"perise and dire&t the &ir&"its o, the
s"per"nierses
o, spa&e-
> On these Paradise spheres o, the Spirit the
seen asso&iate &ir&"it s"perisors and the ,irst
order o, the S"pre#e PoIer Centers e,,e&t a
liaison Ihi&h' "nder the dire&tion o, the S"pre#e
Exe&"ties' res"lts in the s")-Paradise
&o-ordination o, all #aterial and spirit"al &ir&"its
passin% o"t to the seen s"per"nierses-
5 On the headP"arters Iorlds o, ea&h
s"per"nierse
are stationed the se&ondarH s"perisors
790
,or the lo&al "nierses o, ti#e and spa&e-
The #a9or and #inor se&tors are ad#inistratie
diisions o, the s"per%oern#ents )"t
are not &on&erned in these #atters o, spiritener%H
s"perision- I do not AnoI hoI #anH
se&ondarH &ir&"it s"perisors there are in the
%rand "nierse' )"t on Uersa there are 6>'+:2
o, these )ein%s- Se&ondarH s"perisors are )ein%
&reated ri%ht alon%< ,ro# ti#e to ti#e theH
appear in %ro"ps o, seentH on the Iorlds o,
the S"pre#e Exe&"ties- Oe o)tain the# on
reP"isition as Ie arran%e ,or the esta)lish#ent
o, separate &ir&"its o, spirit ener%H and
liaison poIer to the neIlH eolin% "nierses
o, o"r 9"risdi&tion-
+ A tertiarH &ir&"it s"perisor ,"n&tions on
the headP"arters Iorld o, eerH lo&al "nierse-
This order' liAe the se&ondarH s"perisors'
is o, &ontin"o"s &reation' )ein% &reated
in %ro"ps o, seen h"ndred- TheH are assi%ned
to the lo&al "nierses )H the An&ients o, .aHs-
7 Cir&"it s"perisors are &reated ,or their
spe&i,i& tasAs' and theH eternallH sere in the
%ro"ps o, their ori%inal assi%n#ent- TheH are
not rotated in seri&e and hen&e #aAe an a%elon%
st"dH o, the pro)le#s ,o"nd in the real#s
o, their ori%inal assi%n#ent- 5or exa#ple?
TertiarH &ir&"it s"perisor n"#)er 57;'6>; has
791
,"n&tioned on Salin%ton sin&e the earlH
&on&ept o, Ho"r lo&al "nierse' and he is a
#e#)er o, the personal sta,, o, =i&hael o,
Ne)adon-
6 Ohether a&tin% in the lo&al or hi%her "nierses'
&ir&"it s"perisors dire&t all &on&erned
as to the proper &ir&"its to e#ploH ,or the
trans#ission o, all spirit #essa%es and ,or the
transit o, all personalities- In their IorA o, &ir&"it
s"perision these e,,i&ient )ein%s "tilize
all a%en&ies' ,or&es' and personalities in the
"nierse o, "nierses- TheH e#ploH the "nreealed
Jhi%h spirit personalities o, &ir&"it &ontrolL
and are a)lH assisted )H n"#ero"s sta,,s
&o#posed o, personalities o, the In,inite
Spirit- It is theH Iho Io"ld isolate an eol"tionarH
Iorld i, its PlanetarH Prin&e sho"ld
re)el a%ainst the Uniersal 5ather and his
i&e%erent Son- TheH are a)le to throI anH
Iorld o"t o, &ertain "nierse &ir&"its o, the
hi%her spirit"al order' )"t theH &annot ann"l
the #aterial &"rrents o, the poIer dire&tors-
: The Unierse Cir&"it S"perisors hae
so#ethin% o, the sa#e relationship to spirit
&ir&"its that the Unierse PoIer .ire&tors
hae to #aterial &ir&"its- The tIo orders are
&o#ple#ental' to%ether hain% the oersi%ht
o, all spirit and all #aterial &ir&"its that are
792
&ontrolla)le and #anip"lata)le )H &reat"res-
27 The &ir&"it s"perisors exer&ise &ertain
oersi%ht o, those #ind &ir&"its Ihi&h are
spirit asso&iated #"&h as the poIer dire&tors
;;7 PAPER ;> ( CIGCER PERSONALITIES O5 TCE
IN5INITE SPIRIT ;>?2-27
;++
N
hae &ertain 9"risdi&tion oer those phases o,
#ind Ihi&h are phHsi&al-ener%H asso&iated(
#e&hani&al #ind- In %eneral the ,"n&tions o,
ea&h order are expanded )H liaison Iith the
other' )"t the &ir&"its o, p"re #ind are s")9e&t
to the s"perision o, neither- Neither are the
tIo orders &o-ordinate< in all their #ani,old
la)ors the Unierse Cir&"it S"perisors are
s")9e&t to the Seen S"pre#e PoIer .ire&tors
and their s")ordinates-
22 Ohile the &ir&"it s"perisors are entirelH
aliAe Iithin their respe&tie orders' theH are all
distin&t indiid"als- TheH are tr"lH personal
)ein%s' )"t theH possess a tHpe o, other-than-
5ather-endoIed personalitH not en&o"ntered
in anH other tHpe o, &reat"re in all "niersal
existen&e-
2; Altho"%h Ho" Iill re&o%nize and AnoI
the# as Ho" 9o"rneH inIard toIards Paradise'
Ho" Iill hae no personal relations Iith the#-
793
TheH are &ir&"it s"perisors' and theH attend
stri&tlH and e,,i&ientlH to their )"siness- TheH
deal solelH Iith those personalities and entities
hain% the oersi%ht o, those a&tiities
Ihi&h are &on&erned Iith the &ir&"its s")9e&t
to their s"perision-
;- TCE CENSUS .IRECTORS
2 NotIithstandin% that the &os#i& #ind o,
the Uniersal Intelli%en&e is &o%nizant o, the
presen&e and Iherea)o"ts o, all t5in3ing &reat"res'
there is operatie in the "nierse o,
"nierses an independent #ethod o, Aeepin%
&o"nt o, all 4ill &reat"res-
; The Cens"s .ire&tors are a spe&ial and
&o#pleted &reation o, the In,inite Spirit' and
theH exist in n"#)ers "nAnoIn to "s- TheH
are so &reated as to )e a)le to #aintain per,e&t
sHn&hronH Iith the re,le&tiitH te&hniP"e o,
the s"per"nierses' Ihile at the sa#e ti#e
theH are personallH sensitie and responsie to
intelli%ent 4ill1 These dire&tors' )H a not-
,"llH"nderstood
te&hniP"e' are #ade i##ediatelH
aIare o, the )irth o, Iill in anH part o, the
%rand "nierse- TheH are' there,ore' alIaHs
&o#petent to %ie "s the n"#)er' nat"re' and
Iherea)o"ts o, all Iill &reat"res in anH part o,
the &entral &reation and the seen s"per"nierses-
794
3"t theH do not ,"n&tion on Paradise<
there is no need ,or the# there- On Paradise
AnoIled%e is inherent< the .eities AnoI all
thin%s-
* Seen Cens"s .ire&tors operate in Caona'
one )ein% stationed on the pilot Iorld o,
ea&h Caona &ir&"it- Ex&eptin% these seen and
the reseres o, the order on the Paradise Iorlds
o, the Spirit' all Cens"s .ire&tors ,"n&tion "nder
the 9"risdi&tion o, the An&ients o, .aHs-
> One Cens"s .ire&tor presides at the headP"arters
o, ea&h s"per"nierse' Ihile s")9e&t
to s"&h a &hie, dire&tor are tho"sands "pon
tho"sands' one on the &apital o, eerH lo&al
"nierse- All personalities o, this order are
eP"al ex&eptin% those on the Caona pilot
Iorlds and the seen s"per"nierse &hie,s-
5 In the seenth s"per"nierse there are one
h"ndred tho"sand Cens"s .ire&tors- And
this n"#)er &onsists entirelH o, those assi%na)le
to lo&al "nierses< it does not in&l"de the
personal sta,, o, Usatia' the s"per"nierse
&hie, o, all Oronton dire&tors- Usatia' liAe
the other s"per"nierse &hie,s' is not dire&tlH
att"ned to the re%istration o, intelli%ent Iill-
Ce is solelH att"ned to his s")ordinates stationed
in the Oronton "nierses< th"s he
a&ts as a #a%ni,i&ent totalin% personalitH ,or
795
their reports &o#in% in ,ro# the &apitals o,
the lo&al &reations-
+ 5ro# ti#e to ti#e the o,,i&ial re&orders o,
Uersa pla&e on their re&ords the stat"s o, the
s"per"nierse as it is indi&ated )H the re%istrations
in and "pon the personalitH o, Usatia-
S"&h &ens"s data is indi%eno"s to the
s"per"nierses<
these reports are trans#itted neither
to Caona nor to Paradise-
7 The Cens"s .ire&tors are &on&erned Iith
h"#an )ein%s(as Iith other Iill &reat"res(
onlH to the extent o, re&ordin% the ,a&t o, Iill
,"n&tion- TheH are not &on&erned Iith the
re&ords o, Ho"r li,e and its doin%s< theH are not
in anH sense re&ordin% personalities- The Cens"s
.ire&tor o, Ne)adon' n"#)er 62'>2; o,
;>?2-22 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES ;;6
;+7
N
Oronton' noI stationed on Salin%ton' is at
this erH #o#ent personallH &ons&io"s and
aIare o, Ho"r liin% presen&e here onUrantia<
and he Iill a,,ord the re&ords &on,ir#ation o,
Ho"r death the #o#ent Ho" &ease to ,"n&tion
as a Iill &reat"re-
6 Cens"s .ire&tors re%ister the existen&e o, a
796
neI Iill &reat"re Ihen the ,irst a&t o, Iill is
per,or#ed< theH indi&ate the death o, a Iill
&reat"re Ihen the last a&t o, Iill taAes pla&e-
The partial e#er%en&e o, Iill o)sered in the
rea&tions o, &ertain o, the hi%her ani#als does
not )elon% to the do#ain o, the Cens"s .ire&tors-
TheH Aeep &o"nt o, nothin% )"t )ona
,ide Iill &reat"res' and theH are responsie to
nothin% )"t 4ill function1 Exa&tlH hoI theH
re%ister the ,"n&tion o, Iill' Ie do not AnoI-
: These )ein%s alIaHs hae )een' and alIaHs
Iill )e' Cens"s .ire&tors- TheH Io"ld )e
&o#paratielH "seless in anH other diision o,
"nierse la)or- 3"t theH are in,alli)le in ,"n&tion<
theH neer de,a"lt' neither do theH
,alsi,H- And notIithstandin% their #arelo"s
poIers and "n)eliea)le prero%aties' theH are
persons< theH hae re&o%niza)le spirit presen&e
and ,or#-
*- PERSONAL AI.S O5 TCE IN5INITE SPIRIT
2 Oe hae no a"thenti& AnoIled%e as to the
ti#e or #anner o, the &reation o, the Personal
Aids- Their n"#)er #"st )e le%ion' )"t it is
not o, re&ord on Uersa- 5ro# &onseratie
ded"&tions )ased on o"r AnoIled%e o, their
IorA' I ent"re to esti#ate that their n"#)er
extends hi%h into the trillions- Oe hold the
opinion that the In,inite Spirit is not li#ited
797
as to n"#)ers in the &reation o, these Personal
Aids-
; The Personal Aids o, the In,inite Spirit
exist ,or the ex&l"sie assistan&e o, the Paradise
presen&e o, the Third Person o, .eitH-
Altho"%h atta&hed dire&tlH to the In,inite
Spirit and lo&ated on Paradise' theH ,lash to
and ,ro to the "tter#ost parts o, &reation-
Ohereer the &ir&"its o, the Con9oint Creator
extend' there these Personal Aids #aH appear
,or the p"rpose o, exe&"tin% the )iddin% o,
the In,inite Spirit- TheH traerse spa&e #"&h
as do the SolitarH =essen%ers )"t are not persons
in the sense that the #essen%ers are-
* The Personal Aids are all eP"al and identi&al<
theH dis&lose no di,,erentiation o, indiid"alitH-
Tho"%h the Con9oint A&tor looAs
"pon the# as tr"e personalities' it is di,,i&"lt
,or others to re%ard the# as real persons< theH
do not #ani,est a spirit presen&e to other
spirit )ein%s- Paradise-ori%in )ein%s are alIaHs
aIare o, the proxi#itH o, these Aids< )"t Ie
do not re&o%nize a personalitH presen&e- The
la&A o, s"&h a presen&e-,or# "ndo")tedlH
renders the# all the #ore seri&ea)le to the
Third Person o, .eitH-
> O, all the reealed orders o, spirit )ein%s
taAin% ori%in in the In,inite Spirit' the Personal
798
Aids are a)o"t the onlH ones Ho" Iill not
en&o"nter on Ho"r inIard as&ent to Paradise-
>- TCE ASSOCIATE INSPECTORS
2 The Seen S"pre#e Exe&"ties' on the
seen Paradise spheres o, the In,inite Spirit'
&olle&tielH ,"n&tion as the ad#inistratie
)oard o, s"per#ana%ers ,or the seen
s"per"nierses-
The Asso&iate Inspe&tors are the
personal e#)odi#ent o, the a"thoritH o, the
S"pre#e Exe&"ties to the lo&al "nierses o,
ti#e and spa&e- These hi%h o)serers o, the
a,,airs o, the lo&al &reations are the 9oint o,,sprin%
o, the In,inite Spirit and the Seen
=aster Spirits o, Paradise- In the near ti#es
o, eternitH seen h"ndred tho"sand Iere
personalized' and their resere &orps a)ides
on Paradise-
; Asso&iate Inspe&tors IorA "nder the dire&t
s"perision o, the Seen S"pre#e Exe&"ties'
)ein% their personal and poIer,"l representaties
to the lo&al "nierses o, ti#e and spa&e-
An inspe&tor is stationed on the headP"arters
sphere o, ea&h lo&al &reation and is a &lose
;;: PAPER ;> ( CIGCER PERSONALITIES O5 TCE
IN5INITE SPIRIT ;>?>-;
;+6
N
799
asso&iate o, the resident Union o, .aHs-
* The Asso&iate Inspe&tors re&eie reports
and re&o##endations onlH ,ro# their s")ordinates'
the Assi%ned Sentinels' stationed on
the &apitals o, the lo&al sHste#s o, inha)ited
Iorlds' Ihile theH #aAe reports onlH to their
i##ediate s"perior' the S"pre#e Exe&"tie
o, the s"per"nierse &on&erned-
5- TCE ASSIGNE. SENTINELS
2 The Assi%ned Sentinels are &o-ordinatin%
personalities and liaison representaties o,
the Seen S"pre#e Exe&"ties- TheH Iere
personalized on Paradise )H the In,inite Spirit
and Iere &reated ,or the spe&i,i& p"rposes
o, their assi%n#ent- TheH are o, stationarH
n"#)ers' and there are exa&tlH seen )illion
in existen&e-
; ="&h as an Asso&iate Inspe&tor represents
the Seen S"pre#e Exe&"ties to a Ihole lo&al
"nierse' so in ea&h o, the ten tho"sand sHste#s
o, that lo&al &reation there is an Assi%ned
Sentinel' Iho a&ts as the dire&t representatie
o, the ,ar-distant and s"pre#e )oard o,
s"per&ontrol
,or the a,,airs o, all seen s"per"nierses-
The sentinels on d"tH in the lo&al sHste#
%oern#ents o, Oronton are a&tin% "nder the
dire&t a"thoritH o, S"pre#e Exe&"tieN"#)er
800
Seen' the &o-ordinator o, the seenth
s"per"nierse-
3"t in their ad#inistratie or%anization
all sentinels &o##issioned in a lo&al
"nierse are s")ordinate to the Asso&iate Inspe&tor
stationed at "nierse headP"arters-
* Oithin a lo&al &reation the Assi%ned Sentinels
sere in rotation' )ein% trans,erred ,ro#
sHste# to sHste#- TheH are "s"allH &han%ed
eerH #illenni"# o, lo&al "nierse ti#e- TheH
are a#on% the hi%hest ranAin% personalities
stationed on a sHste# &apital' )"t theH neer
parti&ipate in deli)erations &on&erned Iith
sHste# a,,airs- In the lo&al sHste#s theH sere
as the ex o,,i&io heads o, the ,o"r and tIentH
ad#inistrators hailin% ,ro# the eol"tionarH
Iorlds' )"t otherIise' as&endin% #ortals hae
little &onta&t Iith the#- The sentinels are
al#ost ex&l"sielH &on&erned in Aeepin% the
Asso&iate Inspe&tor o, their "nierse ,"llH
in,or#ed on all #atters relatin% to the Iel,are
and state o, the sHste#s o, their assi%n#ent-
> Assi%ned Sentinels and Asso&iate Inspe&tors
do not report to the S"pre#e Exe&"ties
thro"%h a s"per"nierse headP"arters- TheH
are responsi)le solelH to the S"pre#e Exe&"tie
o, the s"per"nierse &on&erned< their
a&tiities are distin&t ,ro# the ad#inistration
801
o, the An&ients o, .aHs-
5 The S"pre#e Exe&"ties' Asso&iate Inspe&tors'
and Assi%ned Sentinels' to%ether Iith
the o#niaphi# and a host o, "nreealed
personalities'
&onstit"te an e,,i&ient' dire&t' &entralized'
)"t ,ar-,l"n% sHste# o, adisorH and
ad#inistratie &o-ordination o, all the %rand
"nierse o, thin%s and )ein%s-
+- TCE GRA.UATE GUI.ES
2 The Grad"ate G"ides' as a %ro"p' sponsor
and &ond"&t the hi%h "niersitH o, te&hni&al
instr"&tion and spirit"al trainin% Ihi&h is so
essential to #ortal attain#ent o, the %oal o,
the a%es? God' rest' and then eternitH o, per,e&ted
seri&e- These hi%hlH personal )ein%s
taAe their na#e ,ro# the nat"re and p"rpose
o, their IorA- TheH are ex&l"sielH deoted to
the tasAs o, %"idin% the #ortal %rad"ates ,ro#
the s"per"nierses o, ti#e thro"%h the
Caona &o"rse o, instr"&tion and trainin%
Ihi&h seres to prepare the as&endin% pil%ri#s
,or ad#ission to Paradise and the Corps
o, the 5inalitH-
; I a# not ,or)idden to "ndertaAe to tell
Ho" o, the IorA o, these Grad"ate G"ides' )"t
it is so "ltraspirit"al that I despair o, )ein%
a)le to adeP"atelH portraH to the #aterial
802
#ind a &on&ept o, their #ani,old a&tiities-
On the #ansion Iorlds' a,ter Ho"r ision
ran%e is extended and Ho" are ,reed ,ro# the
,etters o, #aterial &o#parisons' Ho" &an )e%in
;>?>-* PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES ;*7
;+:
N
to &o#prehend the #eanin% o, those realities
Ihi&h JeHe &annot see nor ear hear' and Ihi&h
hae neer entered the &on&ept o, h"#an
#inds'L een those thin%s Ihi&h JGod has prepared
,or those Iho loe s"&h eternal erities-L
Ko" are not alIaHs to )e so li#ited in the ran%e
o, Ho"r ision and spirit"al &o#prehension-
* The Grad"ate G"ides are en%a%ed in pilotin%
the pil%ri#s o, ti#e thro"%h the seen &ir&"its
o, Caona Iorlds- The %"ide Iho %reets
Ho" "pon Ho"r arrial on the re&eiin% Iorld
o, the o"ter Caona &ir&"it Iill re#ain Iith
Ho" thro"%ho"t Ho"r entire &areer on the
heaenlH &ir&"its- Tho"%h Ho" Iill asso&iate
Iith &o"ntless other personalities d"rin% Ho"r
so9o"rn on a )illion Iorlds' Ho"r Grad"ate
G"ide Iill ,olloI Ho" to the end o, Ho"r
Caona pro%ression and Iill Iitness Ho"r
entran&e into the ter#inal sl"#)er o, ti#e'
the sleep o, eternitH transit to the Paradise
803
%oal' Ihere' "pon aIaAenin%' Ho" Iill )e
%reeted )H the Paradise Co#panion assi%ned
to Iel&o#e Ho" and perhaps to re#ain Iith
Ho" "ntil Ho" are initiated as a #e#)er o, the
=ortal Corps o, the 5inalitH-
> The n"#)er o, Grad"ate G"ides is )eHond
the poIer o, h"#an #inds to %rasp' and
theH &ontin"e to appear- Their ori%in is so#ethin%
o, a #HsterH- TheH hae not existed ,ro#
eternitH< theH #Hsterio"slH appear as theH are
needed- There is no re&ord o, a Grad"ate
G"ide in all the real#s o, the &entral "nierse
"ntil that ,ar-distant daH Ihen the ,irst #ortal
pil%ri# o, all ti#e #ade his IaH to the o"ter
)elt o, the &entral &reation- The instant he arried
on the pilot Iorld o, the o"ter &ir&"it' he
Ias #et Iith ,riendlH %reetin%s )H =alorian'
the ,irst o, the Grad"ate G"ides and noI the
&hie, o, their s"pre#e &o"n&il and the dire&tor
o, their ast ed"&ational or%anization-
5 On the Paradise re&ords o, Caona' in
the se&tion deno#inated JGrad"ate G"ides'L
there appears this initial entrH?
+ JAnd =alorian' the ,irst o, this order' did
%reet and instr"&t the pil%ri# dis&oerer o,
Caona and did &ond"&t hi# ,ro# the o"ter
&ir&"its o, initial experien&e' step )H step and
&ir&"it )H &ir&"it' "ntil he stood in the erH
804
presen&e o, the So"r&e and .estinH o, all
personalitH'
s")seP"entlH &rossin% the threshold
o, eternitH to Paradise-L
7 At that ,ar-distant ti#e I Ias atta&hed to
the seri&e o, the An&ients o, .aHs on Uersa'
and Ie all re9oi&ed in the ass"ran&e that'
eent"allH'
pil%ri#s ,ro# o"r s"per"nierse Io"ld
rea&h Caona- 5or a%es Ie had )een ta"%ht
that the eol"tionarH &reat"res o, spa&e Io"ld
attain Paradise' and the thrill o, all ti#e sIept
thro"%h the heaenlH &o"rts Ihen the ,irst
pil%ri# a&t"allH arried-
6 The na#e o, this pil%ri# dis&oerer o,
Caona is 0randfanda< and he hailed ,ro#
planet *>2 o, sHste# 6> in &onstellation +; o,
lo&al "nierse 2'2*2 sit"ated in s"per"nierse
n"#)er one- Cis arrial Ias the si%nal ,or the
esta)lish#ent o, the )road&ast seri&e o, the
"nierse o, "nierses- Thereto,ore onlH the
)road&asts o, the s"per"nierses and the lo&al
"nierses had )een in operation' )"t the
anno"n&e#ent
o, the arrial o, Grand,anda at
the portals o, Caona si%nalized the ina"%"ration
o, the Jspa&e reports o, %lorH'L so na#ed
)e&a"se the initial "nierse )road&ast reported
805
the Caona arrial o, the ,irst o, the
eol"tionarH )ein%s to attain entran&e "pon
the %oal o, as&endant existen&e-
: Grad"ate G"ides neer leae the Caona
Iorlds< theH are dedi&ated to the seri&e o, the
%rad"ate pil%ri#s o, ti#e and spa&e- And Ho"
Iill so#eti#e #eet these no)le )ein%s ,a&e
to ,a&e i, Ho" do not re9e&t the &ertain and
allper,e&ted
plan desi%ned to e,,e&t Ho"r s"rial
and as&ension-
7- ORIGIN O5 TCE GRA.UATE GUI.ES
2 Tho"%h eol"tion is not the order o, the
&entral "nierse' Ie )eliee that the Grad"ate
G"ides are the per,e&ted or #ore experien&ed
#e#)ers o, another order o, &entral "nierse
&reat"res' the Caona Seritals- Grad"ate
G"ides shoI s"&h a )readth o, sH#pathH and
s"&h a &apa&itH ,or "nderstandin% the as&endant
&reat"res that Ie are &onin&ed theH hae
;*2 PAPER ;> ( CIGCER PERSONALITIES O5 TCE
IN5INITE SPIRIT ;>?7-2
;77< ;72
N
N
%ained this &"lt"re )H a&t"al seri&e in the
s"per"nierse real#s as the Caona Seritals
o, "niersal #inistrH- I, this ieI is not &orre&t'
806
hoI then &an Ie a&&o"nt ,or the &ontin"o"s
disappearan&e o, the senior or #ore
experien&ed seritalsQ
; A serital Iill )e lon% a)sent ,ro# Caona
on s"per"nierse assi%n#ent' hain% )een on
#anH s"&h #issions preio"slH' Iill ret"rn
ho#e' )e %ranted the priile%e o, Jpersonal
&onta&tL Iith the Paradise Central Shinin%'
Iill )e e#)ra&ed )H the L"#ino"s Persons'
and disappear ,ro# the re&o%nition o, his
spirit ,elloIs' neer #ore to reappear a#on%
those o, his Aind-
* On ret"rnin% ,ro# s"per"nierse seri&e'
a Caona Serital #aH en9oH n"#ero"s diine
e#)ra&es and e#er%e there,ro# #erelH an
exalted serital- Experien&in% the l"#ino"s
e#)ra&e does not ne&essarilH si%ni,H that the
serital #"st translate into a Grad"ate G"ide'
)"t al#ost one P"arter o, those Iho a&hiee
the diine e#)ra&e neer ret"rn to the seri&e
o, the real#s-
> There appears on the hi%h re&ords a s"&&ession
o, s"&h entries as this?
5 JAnd serital n"#)er 6>;'6>;'+6;'6>+'76;
o, Caona' na#ed S"dna' &a#e oer ,ro# the
s"per"nierse seri&e' Ias re&eied on Paradise'
AneI the 5ather' entered the diine
e#)ra&e' and is not-L
807
+ Ohen s"&h an entrH appears on the re&ords'
the &areer o, s"&h a serital is &losed- 3"t
in 9"st three #o#ents Da little less than three
daHs o, Ho"r ti#eE a neI)orn Grad"ate G"ide
Jspontaneo"slHL appears on the o"ter &ir&"it
o, the Caona "nierse- And the n"#)er o,
Grad"ate G"ides' alloIin% ,or a sli%ht di,,eren&e'
d"e no do")t to those in transition' exa&tlH
eP"als the n"#)er o, anished seritals-
7 There is an additional reason ,or s"pposin%
the Grad"ate G"ides to )e eoled
Caona Seritals' and that is the "n,ailin%
tenden&H o, these %"ides and their asso&iated
seritals to ,or# s"&h extraordinarH atta&h#ents-
The #anner in Ihi&h these s"pposedlH
separate orders o, )ein%s "nderstand and
sH#pathize Iith one another is IhollH inexpli&a)le-
It is re,reshin% and inspirin% to Iitness
their #"t"al deotion-
6 The Seen =aster Spirits and the asso&iated
Seen S"pre#e PoIer .ire&tors' respe&tielH'
are the personal repositories o, the
#ind potential and o, the poIer potential o,
the S"pre#e 3ein% Ihi&h he does not' as Het'
operate personallH- And Ihen these Paradise
asso&iates &olla)orate to &reate the Caona
Seritals' the latter are inherentlH inoled in
&ertain phases o, S"pre#a&H- Caona Seritals
808
are th"s' in a&t"alitH' a re,le&tion in the
per,e&t &entral "nierse o, &ertain eol"tionarH
potentialities o, the ti#e-spa&e do#ains'
all o, Ihi&h is dis&losed Ihen a serital "nder%oes
trans,or#ation and re-&reation- Oe )eliee
that this trans,or#ation taAes pla&e in
response to the Iill o, the In,inite Spirit'
"ndo")tedlH a&tin% in )ehal, o, the S"pre#e-
Grad"ate G"ides are not &reated )H the
S"pre#e 3ein%' )"t Ie all &on9e&t"re that
experiential .eitH is in so#e IaH &on&erned in
those transa&tions Ihi&h )rin% these )ein%s
into existen&e-
: The Caona noI traersed )H as&endin%
#ortals di,,ers in #anH respe&ts ,ro# the
&entral "nierse as it Ias )e,ore the ti#es o,
Grand,anda- The arrial o, #ortal as&enders
on the Caona &ir&"its ina"%"rated sIeepin%
#odi,i&ations in the or%anization o, the &entral
and diine &reation' #odi,i&ations "ndo")tedlH
initiated )H the S"pre#e 3ein%(
the God o, eol"tionarH &reat"res(in response
to the arrial o, the ,irst o, his experiential
&hildren ,ro# the seen s"per"nierses- The
appearan&e o, the Grad"ate G"ides' to%ether
Iith the &reation o, the tertiarH s"pernaphi#'
is indi&atie o, these per,or#an&es o, God the
S"pre#e-
809
27 FPresented )H a .iine Co"nselor o,
Uersa-G
;>?7-; PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES ;*;
;7;
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART I
THE CENTRAL AND SUPERUNIVERSES
PAPER "'
THE .ESSEN#ER HOSTS OF SPACE
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER ;5
TCE =ESSENGER COSTS O5 SPACE
RanAin% inter#ediatelH in the ,a#ilH o, the
In,inite Spirit are the =essen%er Costs o,
Spa&e- These ersatile )ein%s ,"n&tion as the
&onne&tin% linAs )etIeen the hi%her personalities
and the #inisterin% spirits- The #essen%er
hosts in&l"de the ,olloIin% orders o,
&elestial )ein%s?
2- Caona Seritals-
;- Uniersal Con&iliators-
*- Te&hni&al Adisers-
>- C"stodians o, Re&ords on Paradise-
5- Celestial Re&orders-
810
+- =orontia Co#panions-
7- Paradise Co#panions-
; O, the seen %ro"ps en"#erated' onlH
three(seritals' &on&iliators' and =orontia
Co#panions(are &reated as s"&h< the re#ainin%
,o"r represent attain#ent leels o, the
an%eli& orders- In a&&ordan&e Iith inherent
nat"re and attained stat"s' the #essen%er
hosts ario"slH sere in the "nierse o, "nierses
)"t alIaHs s")9e&t to the dire&tion o,
those Iho r"le the real#s o, their assi%n#ent-
2- TCE CA1ONA SER1ITALS
2 Tho"%h deno#inated seritals' these
J#idIaH &reat"resL o, the &entral "nierse are
not serants in anH #enial sense o, the Iord-
In the spirit"al Iorld there is no s"&h thin% as
#enial IorA< all seri&e is sa&red and exhilaratin%<
neither do the hi%her orders o, )ein%s
looA doIn "pon the loIer orders o, existen&e-
; The Caona Seritals are the 9oint &reatie
IorA o, the Seen =aster Spirits and their
asso&iates'
the Seen S"pre#e PoIer .ire&tors-
This &reatie &olla)oration &o#es the nearest
to )ein% the pattern ,or the lon% list o,
reprod"&tions
o, the d"al order in the eol"tionarH
"nierses' extendin% ,ro# the &reation o, a
811
3ri%ht and =ornin% Star )H a Creator Son-
Creatie Spirit liaison doIn to sex pro&reation
on Iorlds liAe Urantia-
* The n"#)er o, seritals is prodi%io"s' and
#ore are )ein% &reated all the ti#e- TheH appear
in %ro"ps o, one tho"sand on the third
#o#ent ,olloIin% the asse#)lH o, the =aster
Spirits and the S"pre#e PoIer .ire&tors at
their 9oint area in the ,ar northerlH se&tor o,
Paradise- EerH ,o"rth serital is #ore phHsi&al
in tHpe than the others< that is' o"t o, ea&h
tho"sand' seen h"ndred and ,i,tH are apparentlH
tr"e to spirit tHpe' )"t tIo h"ndred and
,i,tH are se#iphHsi&al in nat"re- These fourt5
creatures are so#eIhat on the order o, #aterial
)ein%s D#aterial in the Caona senseE'
rese#)lin% the phHsi&al poIer dire&tors #ore
than the =aster Spirits-
> In personalitH relationships the spirit"al is
do#inant oer the #aterial' een tho"%h it
does not noI so appear on Urantia< and in
the prod"&tion o, Caona Seritals the laI
o, spirit do#inan&e preails< the esta)lished
ratio Hields three spirit"al )ein%s to one
se#iphHsi&al-
5 The neIlH &reated seritals' to%ether Iith
neIlH appearin% Grad"ate G"ides' all pass
thro"%h the &o"rses o, trainin% Ihi&h the
812
senior %"ides &ontin"o"slH &ond"&t on ea&h
;7*< ;7>
N
o, the seen Caona &ir&"its- Seritals are
then assi%ned to the a&tiities ,or Ihi&h theH
are )est adapted' and sin&e theH are o, tIo
tHpes(spirit"al and se#iphHsi&al(there are
,eI li#its to the ran%e o, IorA these ersatile
)ein%s &an do- The hi%her or spirit %ro"ps are
assi%ned sele&tielH to the seri&es o, the 5ather'
the Son' and the Spirit' and to the IorA
o, the Seen =aster Spirits- In lar%e n"#)ers
theH are dispat&hed' ,ro# ti#e to ti#e' to
sere on the st"dH Iorlds en&ir&lin% the
headP"arters
spheres o, the seen s"per"nierses'
the Iorlds deoted to the ,inal trainin% and
spirit"al &"lt"re o, the as&endin% so"ls o, ti#e
Iho are preparin% ,or adan&e#ent to the &ir&"its
o, Caona- 3oth spirit seritals and their
#ore phHsi&al ,elloIs are also desi%nated
assistants
and asso&iates o, the Grad"ate G"ides
in helpin% and instr"&tin% the ario"s orders
o, as&endin% &reat"res Iho hae attained
Caona' and Iho seeA to attain Paradise-
+ The Caona Seritals and the Grad"ate
G"ides #ani,est a trans&endent deotion to
813
their IorA and a to"&hin% a,,e&tion ,or one
another' an a,,e&tion Ihi&h' Ihile spirit"al'
Ho" &o"ld onlH "nderstand )H &o#parison
Iith the pheno#enon o, h"#an loe- There
is diine pathos in the separation o, the
seritals ,ro# the %"ides' as so o,ten o&&"rs
Ihen the seritals are dispat&hed on #issions
)eHond the li#its o, the &entral "nierse< )"t
theH %o Iith 9oH and not Iith sorroI- The
satis,Hin% 9oH o, hi%h d"tH is the e&lipsin%
e#otion o, spirit"al )ein%s- SorroI &annot
exist in the ,a&e o, the &ons&io"sness o, diine
d"tH ,aith,"llH per,or#ed- And Ihen #anMs
as&endin% so"l stands )e,ore the S"pre#e
!"d%e' the de&ision o, eternal i#port Iill not
)e deter#ined )H #aterial s"&&esses or
P"antitatie
a&hiee#ents< the erdi&t reer)eratin%
thro"%h the hi%h &o"rts de&lares? JOell done'
%ood and fait5ful serant< Ho" hae )een ,aith,"l
oer a ,eI essentials< Ho" shall )e #ade
r"ler oer "nierse realities-L
7 On s"per"nierse seri&e the Caona
Seritals are alIaHs assi%ned to that do#ain
presided oer )H the =aster Spirit Iho# theH
#ost rese#)le in %eneral and spe&ial spirit
prero%aties- TheH sere onlH on the ed"&ational
Iorlds s"rro"ndin% the &apitals o, the
814
seen s"per"nierses' and the last report o,
Uersa indi&ates that al#ost 2*6 )illion seritals
Iere #inisterin% on its >:7 satellites- TheH
en%a%e in an endless arietH o, a&tiities in
&onne&tion Iith the IorA o, these ed"&ational
Iorlds &o#prisin% the s"per"niersities o,
the s"per"nierse o, Oronton- Cere theH are
Ho"r &o#panions< theH hae &o#e doIn ,ro#
Ho"r next &areer to st"dH Ho" and to inspire
Ho" Iith the realitH and &ertaintH o, Ho"r eent"al
%rad"ation ,ro# the "nierses o, ti#e to
the real#s o, eternitH- And in these &onta&ts
the seritals %ain that preli#inarH experien&e
o, #inisterin% to the as&endin% &reat"res o,
ti#e Ihi&h is so help,"l in their s")seP"ent
IorA on the Caona &ir&"its as asso&iates o,
the Grad"ate G"ides or(as translated seritals(
as Grad"ate G"ides the#seles-
;- TCE UNI1ERSAL CONCILIATORS
2 5or eerH Caona Serital &reated' seen
Uniersal Con&iliators are )ro"%ht into )ein%'
one in ea&h s"per"nierse- This &reatie
ena&t#ent inoles a de,inite s"per"nierse
te&hniP"e o, re,le&tie response to transa&tions
taAin% pla&e on Paradise-
; On the headP"arters Iorlds o, the seen
s"per"nierses there ,"n&tion the seen re,le&tions
o, the Seen =aster Spirits- It is di,,i&"lt
815
to "ndertaAe to portraH the nat"res o,
these Re,le&tie Spirits to #aterial #inds-
TheH are tr"e personalities< still ea&h #e#)er
o, a s"per"nierse %ro"p is per,e&tlH re,le&tie
o, 9"st one o, the Seen =aster Spirits- And
eerH ti#e the =aster Spirits asso&iate the#seles
Iith the poIer dire&tors ,or the p"rpose
o, &reatin% a %ro"p o, Caona Seritals' there
is a si#"ltaneo"s ,o&alization "pon one o, the
Re,le&tie Spirits in ea&h o, the s"per"nierse
%ro"ps' and ,orthIith and ,"ll-,led%edlH an
eP"al n"#)er o, Uniersal Con&iliators
appear on the headP"arters Iorlds o, the
s"per&reations- I,' in the &reation o, seritals'
=aster Spirit N"#)er Seen sho"ld taAe the
initiatie' none )"t the Re,le&tie Spirits o,
the seenth order Io"ld )e&o#e pre%nant
;5?2-+ PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES ;*>
;75
N
Iith &on&iliators< and &on&"rrentlH Iith the
&reation o, one tho"sand OrontonliAe seritals'
one tho"sand o, the seenth-order &on&iliators
Io"ld appear on ea&h s"per"nierse
&apital- O"t o, these episodes' re,le&tin% the
seen,old nat"re o, the =aster Spirits' arise
the seen &reated orders o, &on&iliators serin%
816
in ea&h s"per"nierse-
* Con&iliators o, pre-Paradise stat"s do not
sere inter&han%ea)lH )etIeen s"per"nierses'
)ein% restri&ted to their natie se%#ents o,
&reation- EerH s"per"nierse &orps' e#)ra&in%
one seenth o, ea&h &reated order' there,ore
spends a erH lon% ti#e "nder the
in,l"en&e o, one o, the =aster Spirits to the
ex&l"sion o, the others' ,or' Ihile all seen are
reflected on the s"per"nierse &apitals' onlH
one is dominant in ea&h s"per&reation-
> Ea&h o, the seen s"per&reations is a&t"allH
peraded )H that one o, the =aster Spirits
Iho presides oer its destinies- Ea&h s"per"nierse
th"s )e&o#es liAe a %i%anti& #irror
re,le&tin% the nat"re and &hara&ter o, the
s"perisin% =aster Spirit' and all o, this is
,"rther &ontin"ed in eerH s")sidiarH lo&al
"nierse )H the presen&e and ,"n&tion o, the
Creatie =other Spirits- The e,,e&t o, s"&h an
eniron#ent "pon eol"tionarH %roIth is so
pro,o"nd that in their posts"per"nierse
&areers the &on&iliators &olle&tielH #ani,est
,ortH-nine experiential ieIpoints' or insi%hts'
ea&h an%"lar(hen&e in&o#plete()"t all #"t"allH
&o#pensatorH and to%ether tendin% to
en&o#pass the &ir&le o, S"pre#a&H-
5 In ea&h s"per"nierse the Uniersal Con&iliators
817
,ind the#seles stran%elH and innatelH
se%re%ated into %ro"ps o, ,o"r' asso&iations
in Ihi&h theH &ontin"e to sere- In ea&h
%ro"p' three are spirit personalities' and one'
liAe the ,o"rth &reat"res o, the seritals' is a
se#i#aterial )ein%- This P"artet &onstit"tes a
&on&iliatin% &o##ission and is #ade "p as
,olloIs?
+ 2- +5e 8udge=Ar'iter1 The one "nani#o"slH
desi%nated )H the other three as the
#ost &o#petent and )est P"ali,ied to a&t as
9"di&ial head o, the %ro"p-
7 ;- +5e %pirit=Ad"ocate1 The one appointed
)H the 9"d%e-ar)iter to present eiden&e
and to sa,e%"ard the ri%hts o, all personalities
inoled in anH #atter assi%ned to the ad9"di&ation
o, the &on&iliatin% &o##ission-
6 *- +5e )i"ine $(ecutioner1 The &on&iliator
P"ali,ied )H inherent nat"re to #aAe &onta&t
Iith the #aterial )ein%s o, the real#s and to
exe&"te the de&isions o, the &o##ission- .iine
exe&"tioners' )ein% ,o"rth &reat"res(
P"asi-#aterial )ein%s(are al#ost' )"t not
P"ite' isi)le to the short-ran%e ision o, the
#ortal ra&es-
: >- +5e .ecorder1 The re#ainin% #e#)er
o, the &o##ission a"to#ati&allH )e&o#es the
re&order' the &lerA o, the tri)"nal- Ce #aAes
818
&ertain that all re&ords are properlH prepared
,or the ar&hies o, the s"per"nierse and ,or
the re&ords o, the lo&al "nierse- I, the &o##ission
is serin% on an eol"tionarH Iorld' a
third report' Iith the assistan&e o, the exe&"tioner'
is prepared ,or the phHsi&al re&ords o,
the sHste# %oern#ent o, 9"risdi&tion-
27 Ohen in session a &o##ission ,"n&tions
as a %ro"p o, three sin&e the ado&ate is deta&hed
d"rin% ad9"di&ation and parti&ipates
in the ,or#"lation o, the erdi&t onlH at the
&on&l"sion o, the hearin%- Cen&e these &o##issions
are so#eti#es &alled re,eree trios-
22 The &on&iliators are o, %reat al"e in
Aeepin% the "nierse o, "nierses r"nnin%
s#oothlH- Traersin% spa&e at the seraphi& rate
o, triple elo&itH' theH sere as the traelin%
&o"rts o, the Iorlds' &o##issions deoted to
the P"i&A ad9"di&ation o, #inor di,,i&"lties-
Oere it not ,or these #o)ile and e#inentlH
,air &o##issions' the tri)"nals o, the spheres
Io"ld )e hopelesslH oerspread Iith the #inor
#is"nderstandin%s o, the real#s-
2; These re,eree trios do not pass "pon
#atters o, eternal i#port< the so"l' the eternal
prospe&ts o, a &reat"re o, ti#e' is neer
pla&ed in 9eopardH )H their a&ts- Con&iliators
do not deal Iith P"estions extendin%
819
)eHond the te#poral existen&e and the &os#i&
Iel,are o, the &reat"res o, ti#e- 3"t Ihen
a &o##ission has on&e a&&epted 9"risdi&tion
o, a pro)le#' its r"lin%s are ,inal and alIaHs
"nani#o"s< there is no appeal ,ro# the de&ision
o, the 9"d%e-ar)iter-
;*5 PAPER ;5 ( TCE =ESSENGER COSTS O5 SPACE
;5?;-2;
;7+
N
*- TCE 5AR-REACCING SER1ICE O5 CONCILIATORS
2 Con&iliators #aintain %ro"p headP"arters
on the &apital o, their s"per"nierse' Ihere
their pri#arH resere &orps is held- Their
se&ondarH reseres are stationed on the &apitals
o, the lo&al "nierses- The Ho"n%er and
less experien&ed &o##issioners )e%in their
seri&e on the loIer Iorlds' Iorlds liAe
Urantia' and are adan&ed to the ad9"di&ation
o, %reater pro)le#s a,ter theH hae a&P"ired
riper experien&e-
; The order o, &on&iliators is IhollH dependa)le<
not one has eer %one astraH- Tho"%h not
in,alli)le in Iisdo# and 9"d%#ent' theH are o,
"nP"estioned relia)ilitH and "nerrin% in
,aith,"lness-
TheH taAe ori%in on the headP"arters
o, a s"per"nierse and eent"allH ret"rn
820
thereto' adan&in% thro"%h the ,olloIin%
leels o, "nierse seri&e?
* 2- onciliators to t5e Borlds1 Oheneer
the s"perisin% personalities o, the indiid"al
Iorlds )e&o#e %reatlH perplexed or a&t"allH
deadlo&Aed &on&ernin% the proper pro&ed"re
"nder existin% &ir&"#stan&es' and i, the #atter
is not o, s",,i&ient i#portan&e to )e
)ro"%ht )e,ore the re%"larlH &onstit"ted tri)"nals
o, the real#' then' "pon the re&eipt o, a
petition o, tIo personalities' one ,ro# ea&h
&ontention' a &on&iliatin% &o##ission Iill
)e%in to ,"n&tion ,orthIith-
> Ohen these ad#inistratie and 9"risdi&tional
di,,i&"lties hae )een pla&ed in the
hands o, the &on&iliators ,or st"dH and ad9"di&ation'
theH are s"pre#e in a"thoritH- 3"t theH
Iill not ,or#"late a de&ision "ntil all the eiden&e
has )een heard' and there is a)sol"telH
no li#it to their a"thoritH to &all Iitnesses
,ro# anHIhere and eerHIhere- And Ihile
their de&isions #aH not )e appealed' so#eti#es
#atters so deelop that the &o##ission
&loses its re&ords at a %ien point' &on&l"des
its opinions' and trans,ers the Ihole P"estion
to the hi%her tri)"nals o, the real#-
5 The &o##issionersM de&isions are pla&ed
on the planetarH re&ords and' i, ne&essarH' are
821
p"t into e,,e&t )H the diine exe&"tioner- Cis
poIer is erH %reat' and the ran%e o, his a&tiities
on an inha)ited Iorld is erH Iide- .iine
exe&"tioners are #aster,"l #anip"lators o,
that Ihi&h is in the interests o, that Ihi&h
o"%ht to )e- Their IorA is so#eti#es &arried
o"t ,or the apparent Iel,are o, the real#' and
so#eti#es their a&ts on the Iorlds o, ti#e
and spa&e are di,,i&"lt o, explanation- Tho"%h
exe&"tin% de&rees in de,ian&e o, neither nat"ral
laI nor the ordained "sa%es o, the real#'
theH do o,tti#es e,,e&t their stran%e doin%s
and en,or&e the #andates o, the &on&iliators
in a&&ordan&e Iith the hi%her laIs o, the
sHste# ad#inistration-
+ ;- onciliators to t5e %2stem 7ead:uarters1
5ro# seri&e on the eol"tionarH Iorlds these
&o##issions o, ,o"r are adan&ed to d"tH on
a sHste# headP"arters- Cere theH hae #"&h
IorA to do' and theH proe to )e the "nderstandin%
,riends o, #en' an%els' and other
spirit )ein%s- The re,eree trios are not so #"&h
&on&erned Iith personal di,,eren&es as Iith
%ro"p &ontentions and Iith #is"nderstandin%s
arisin% )etIeen di,,erent orders o, &reat"res<
and on a sHste# headP"arters there lie
)oth spirit"al and #aterial )ein%s' as Iell as the
&o#)ined tHpes' s"&h as the =aterial Sons-
822
7 The #o#ent the Creators )rin% into existen&e
eolin% indiid"als Iith the poIer o,
&hoi&e' that #o#ent a depart"re is #ade
,ro# the s#ooth IorAin% o, diine per,e&tion<
#is"nderstandin%s are &ertain to arise'
and proision ,or the ,air ad9"st#ent o, these
honest di,,eren&es o, ieIpoint #"st )e
#ade- Oe sho"ld all re#e#)er that the allIise
and all-poIer,"l Creators &o"ld hae
#ade the lo&al "nierses 9"st as per,e&t as
Caona- No &on&iliatin% &o##issions need
,"n&tion in the &entral "nierse- 3"t the
Creators did not &hoose in their all-Iisdo# to
do this- And Ihile theH hae prod"&ed "nierses
Ihi&h a)o"nd in di,,eren&es and tee#
Iith di,,i&"lties' theH hae liAeIise proided
the #e&hanis#s and the #eans ,or &o#posin%
all these di,,eren&es and ,or har#onizin%
all this see#in% &on,"sion-
6 *- +5e onstellation onciliators1 5ro#
seri&e in the sHste#s the &on&iliators are
pro#oted
to the ad9"di&ation o, the pro)le#s o,
a &onstellation' taAin% "p the #inor di,,i&"l-
;5?*-2 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES ;*+
;77
N
823
ties arisin% )etIeen its one h"ndred sHste#s
o, inha)ited Iorlds- Not #anH pro)le#s
deelopin% on the &onstellation headP"arters
,all "nder their 9"risdi&tion' )"t theH are Aept
)"sH %oin% ,ro# sHste# to sHste# %atherin%
eiden&e
and preparin% preli#inarH state#ents-
I, the &ontention is honest' i, the di,,i&"lties
arise o"t o, sin&ere di,,eren&es o, opinion and
honest diersitH o, ieIpoints' no #atter hoI
,eI persons #aH )e inoled' no #atter hoI
apparentlH triial the #is"nderstandin%' a
&on&iliatin% &o##ission &an alIaHs )e had to
pass "pon the #erits o, the &ontroersH-
: >- onciliators to t5e /ocal #ni"erses1 In
this lar%er IorA o, a "nierse the &o##issioners
are o, %reat assistan&e to )oth the
=el&hizedeAs and the =a%isterial Sons and to
the &onstellation r"lers and the hosts o,
personalities
&on&erned Iith the &o-ordination
and ad#inistration o, the one h"ndred
&onstellations-
The di,,erent orders o, seraphi#
and other residents o, the headP"arters
spheres o, a lo&al "nierse also aail the#seles
o, the help and de&isions o, the re,eree
trios-
824
27 It is al#ost i#possi)le to explain the nat"re
o, those di,,eren&es Ihi&h #aH arise in
the detailed a,,airs o, a sHste#' a &onstellation'
or a "nierse- .i,,i&"lties do deelop' )"t theH
are erH "nliAe the pettH trials and traails o,
#aterial existen&e as it is lied on the eol"tionarH
Iorlds-
22 5- onciliators to t5e %uperuni"erse Minor
%ectors1 5ro# the pro)le#s o, lo&al "nierses
the &o##issioners are adan&ed to the st"dH
o, P"estions arisin% in the #inor se&tors o,
their s"per"nierse- The ,arther theH as&end
inIard ,ro# the indiid"al planets' the ,eIer
are the #aterial d"ties o, the diine exe&"tioner<
%rad"allH he ass"#es a neI role o,
#er&H-9"sti&e interpreter' at the sa#e ti#e(
)ein% P"asi-#aterial(Aeepin% the &o##ission
as a Ihole in sH#patheti& to"&h Iith the #aterial
aspe&ts o, its inesti%ations-
2; +- onciliators to t5e %uperuni"erse Ma6or
%ectors1 The &hara&ter o, the IorA o, the
&o##issioners &ontin"es to &han%e as theH
adan&e- There is less and less o, #is"nderstandin%
to ad9"di&ate and #ore and #ore o,
#Hsterio"s pheno#ena to explain and interpret-
5ro# sta%e to sta%e theH are eolin%
,ro# ar)iters o, di,,eren&es to e(plainers of
m2steries(9"d%es eolin% into interpretatie
825
tea&hers- Ar)iters o, those Iho thro"%h i%noran&e
per#it di,,i&"lties and #is"nderstandin%s
to arise' theH on&e Iere< )"t theH are noI
)e&o#in% instr"&tors o, those Iho are s",,i&ientlH
intelli%ent and tolerant to aoid
&lashes o, #ind and Iars o, opinions- The
hi%her a &reat"reMs ed"&ation' the #ore respe&t
he has ,or the AnoIled%e' experien&e'
and opinions o, others-
2* 7- onciliators to t5e %uperuni"erse1 Cere
the &on&iliators )e&o#e &o-ordinate(,o"r
#"t"allH "nderstood and per,e&tlH ,"n&tionin%
ar)iter-tea&hers- The diine exe&"tioner is
diested o, retri)"tie poIer and )e&o#es the
phHsi&al oi&e o, the spirit trio- 3H this ti#e
these &o"nselors and tea&hers hae )e&o#e
expertlH ,a#iliar Iith #ost o, the a&t"al pro)le#s
and di,,i&"lties en&o"ntered in the &ond"&t
o, s"per"nierse a,,airs- Th"s theH
)e&o#e Ionder,"l adisers and Iise tea&hers
o, the as&endin% pil%ri#s Iho are in residen&e
on the ed"&ational spheres s"rro"ndin% the
headP"arters Iorlds o, the s"per"nierses-
2> All &on&iliators sere "nder the %eneral
s"perision o, the An&ients o, .aHs and "nder
the i##ediate dire&tion o, the I#a%e Aids
"ntil s"&h ti#e as theH are adan&ed to Paradise-
."rin% the Paradise so9o"rn theH report
826
to the =aster Spirit Iho presides oer the
s"per"nierse o, their ori%in-
25 The s"per"nierse re%istries do not en"#erate
those &on&iliators Iho hae passed
)eHond their 9"risdi&tion' and s"&h &o##issions
are IidelH s&attered thro"%h the %rand
"nierse- The last report o, re%istrH on Uersa
%ies the n"#)er operatin% in Oronton as
al#ost ei%hteen trillion &o##issions(oer
seentH trillion indiid"als- 3"t these are onlH
a erH s#all ,ra&tion o, the #"ltit"de o, &on&iliators
that hae )een &reated in Oronton<
that n"#)er is o, an alto%ether hi%her #a%nit"de
and is the eP"ialent o, the total n"#)er
o, Caona Seritals' Iith alloIan&es ,or the
trans#"tation into Grad"ate G"ides-
;*7 PAPER ;5 ( TCE =ESSENGER COSTS O5 SPACE
;5?*-25
;76
N
2+ 5ro# ti#e to ti#e' as the n"#)ers o, the
s"per"nierse &on&iliators in&rease' theH are
translated to the &o"n&il o, per,e&tion on
Paradise' ,ro# Ihi&h theH s")seP"entlH
e#er%e as the &o-ordinatin% &orps eoled )H
the In,inite Spirit ,or the "nierse o, "nierses'
a #arelo"s %ro"p o, )ein%s Ihi&h is
&onstantlH in&reasin% in n"#)ers and e,,i&ien&H-
827
3H experiential as&ent and Paradise
trainin% theH hae a&P"ired a "niP"e %rasp o,
the e#er%in% realitH o, the S"pre#e 3ein%'
and theH roa# the "nierse o, "nierses on
spe&ial assi%n#ent-
27 The #e#)ers o, a &on&iliatin% &o##ission
are neer separated- A %ro"p o, ,o"r
,oreer sere to%ether 9"st as theH Iere ori%inallH
asso&iated- Een in their %lori,ied seri&e
theH &ontin"e to ,"n&tion as P"artets o,
a&&"#"lated &os#i& experien&e and per,e&ted
experiential Iisdo#- TheH are eternallH asso&iated
as the e#)odi#ent o, the s"pre#e
9"sti&e o, ti#e and spa&e-
>- TECCNICAL A.1ISERS
2 These le%al and te&hni&al #inds o, the
spirit Iorld Iere not &reated as s"&h- 5ro#
the earlH s"pernaphi# and o#niaphi#' one
#illion o, the #ost orderlH #inds Iere &hosen
)H the In,inite Spirit as the n"&le"s o, this
ast and ersatile %ro"p- And eer sin&e that
,ar-distant ti#e' a&t"al experien&e in the
appli&ation
o, the laIs o, per,e&tion to the plans o,
eol"tionarH &reation has )een reP"ired o, all
Iho aspire to )e&o#e Te&hni&al Adisers-
; The Te&hni&al Adisers are re&r"ited ,ro#
the ranAs o, the ,olloIin% personalitH orders?
828
2- The S"pernaphi#-
;- The Se&onaphi#-
*- The Tertiaphi#-
>- The O#niaphi#-
5- The Seraphi#-
+- Certain THpes o, As&endin% =ortals-
7- Certain THpes o, As&endin% =idIaHers-
* At the present ti#e' not &o"ntin% the
#ortals and #idIaHers Iho are all o, transient
atta&h#ent' the n"#)er o, Te&hni&al
Adisers re%istered on Uersa and operatin%
in Oronton is sli%htlH in ex&ess o, sixtH-one
trillion-
> Te&hni&al Adisers ,reP"entlH ,"n&tion as
indiid"als )"t are or%anized ,or seri&e and
#aintain &o##on headP"arters on the
spheres o, assi%n#ent in %ro"ps o, seen- In
ea&h %ro"p at least ,ie #"st )e o, per#anent
stat"s' Ihile tIo #aH )e o, te#porarH asso&iation-
As&endin% #ortals and as&endin%
#idIaH &reat"res sere on these adisorH
&o##issions Ihile p"rs"in% the Paradise
as&ent' )"t theH do not enter the re%"lar
&o"rses o, trainin% ,or Te&hni&al Adisers' nor
do theH eer )e&o#e per#anent #e#)ers o,
the order-
5 Those #ortals and #idIaHers Iho sere
transientlH Iith the adisers are &hosen ,or
829
s"&h IorA )e&a"se o, their expertness in the
&on&ept o, "niersal laI and s"pre#e 9"sti&e-
As Ho" 9o"rneH toIard Ho"r Paradise %oal'
&onstantlH a&P"irin% added AnoIled%e and
enhan&ed sAill' Ho" are &ontin"o"slH a,,orded
the opport"nitH to %ie o"t to others the Iisdo#
and experien&e Ho" hae alreadH a&&"#"lated<
all the IaH in to Caona Ho" ena&t the
role o, a p"pil-tea&her- Ko" Iill IorA Ho"r IaH
thro"%h the as&endin% leels o, this ast
experiential
"niersitH )H i#partin% to those 9"st
)eloI Ho" the neI-,o"nd AnoIled%e o, Ho"r
adan&in% &areer- In the "niersal re%i#e Ho"
are not re&Aoned as hain% possessed Ho"rsel,
o, AnoIled%e and tr"th "ntil Ho" hae
de#onstrated
Ho"r a)ilitH and Ho"r Iillin%ness to
i#part this AnoIled%e and tr"th to others-
+ A,ter lon% trainin% and a&t"al experien&e'
anH o, the #inisterin% spirits a)oe the stat"s
o, &her")i# are per#itted to re&eie per#anent
appoint#ent as Te&hni&al Adisers- All
&andidates ol"ntarilH enter this order o, seri&e<
)"t hain% on&e ass"#ed s"&h responsi)ilities'
theH #aH not relinP"ish the#- OnlH
the An&ients o, .aHs &an trans,er these adisers
to other a&tiities-
830
;5?*-2+ PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES ;*6
;7:< ;67
N
N
7 The trainin% o, Te&hni&al Adisers' )e%"n
in the =el&hizedeA &olle%es o, the lo&al "nierses'
&ontin"es to the &o"rts o, the An&ients
o, .aHs- 5ro# this s"per"nierse trainin% theH
pro&eed to the Js&hools o, the seen &ir&lesL
lo&ated on the pilot Iorlds o, the Caona
&ir&"its- And ,ro# the pilot Iorlds theH are
re&eied into the J&olle%e o, the ethi&s o, laI
and the te&hniP"e o, S"pre#a&H'L the Paradise
trainin% s&hool ,or the per,e&tin% o, Te&hni&al
Adisers-
6 These adisers are #ore than le%al experts<
theH are st"dents and tea&hers o, applied laI'
the laIs o, the "nierse applied to the lies
and destinies o, all Iho inha)it the ast
do#ains o, the ,ar-,l"n% &reation- As ti#e
passes' theH )e&o#e the liin% laI li)raries o,
ti#e and spa&e' preentin% endless tro")le
and needless delaHs )H instr"&tin% the personalities
o, ti#e re%ardin% the ,or#s and #odes
o, pro&ed"re #ost a&&epta)le to the r"lers o,
eternitH- TheH are a)le so to &o"nsel the IorAers
o, spa&e as to ena)le the# to ,"n&tion in
831
har#onH Iith the reP"ire#ents o, Paradise<
theH are the tea&hers o, all &reat"res &on&ernin%
the te&hniP"e o, the Creators-
: S"&h a liin% li)rarH o, applied laI &o"ld
not )e &reated< s"&h )ein%s #"st )e eoled
)H a&t"al experien&e- The in,inite .eities are
existential' hen&e are &o#pensated ,or la&A o,
experien&e< theH AnoI all een )e,ore theH
experien&e all' )"t theH do not i#part this
nonexperiential AnoIled%e to their s")ordinate
&reat"res-
27 Te&hni&al Adisers are dedi&ated to the
IorA o, preentin% delaH' ,a&ilitatin% pro%ress'
and &o"nselin% a&hiee#ent- There is alIaHs a
'est and rig5t IaH to do thin%s< there is alIaHs
the te&hniP"e o, per,e&tion' a diine #ethod'
and these adisers AnoI hoI to dire&t "s all in
the ,indin% o, this )etter IaH-
22 These ex&eedin%lH Iise and pra&ti&al
)ein%s are alIaHs &loselH asso&iated Iith the
seri&e and IorA o, the Uniersal Censors-
The =el&hizedeAs are proided Iith an a)le
&orps- The r"lers o, the sHste#s' &onstellations'
"nierses' and s"per"nierse se&tors are
all )o"nti,"llH s"pplied Iith these te&hni&al
or le%al re,eren&e #inds o, the spirit"al Iorld-
A spe&ial %ro"p a&t as laI &o"nselors to the
Li,e Carriers' adisin% these Sons &on&ernin%
832
the extent o, per#issi)le depart"re ,ro# the
esta)lished order o, li,e propa%ation and
otherIise instr"&tin% the# respe&tin% their
prero%aties and latit"des o, ,"n&tion- TheH
are the adisers o, all &lasses o, )ein%s re%ardin%
the proper "sa%es and te&hniP"es o, all
spirit-Iorld transa&tions- 3"t theH do not
dire&tlH and personallH deal Iith the #aterial
&reat"res o, the real#s-
2; 3esides &o"nselin% re%ardin% le%al "sa%es'
Te&hni&al Adisers are eP"allH deoted to the
e,,i&ient interpretation o, all laIs &on&ernin%
&reat"re )ein%s(phHsi&al' #indal' and spirit"al-
TheH are aaila)le to the Uniersal Con&iliators
and to all others Iho desire to AnoI
the tr"th o, laI< in other Iords' to AnoI hoI
the S"pre#a&H o, .eitH #aH )e depended
"pon to rea&t in a %ien sit"ation hain% ,a&tors
o, an esta)lished phHsi&al' #indal' and
spirit"al order- TheH een essaH to el"&idate
the te&hniP"e o, the Ulti#ate-
2* Te&hni&al Adisers are sele&ted and tested
)ein%s< I hae neer AnoIn one o, the# to %o
astraH-Oe hae no re&ords on Uersa o, their
eer hain% )een ad9"d%ed in &onte#pt o, the
diine laIs theH so e,,e&tielH interpret and so
eloP"entlH expo"nd- There is no AnoIn li#it
to the do#ain o, their seri&e' neither has anH
833
)een pla&ed "pon their pro%ress- TheH &ontin"e
as adisers een to the portals o, Paradise<
the Ihole "nierse o, laI and experien&e
is open to the#-
5- TCE CUSTO.IANS O5 RECOR.S ON PARA.ISE
2 5ro# a#on% the tertiarH s"pernaphi# in
Caona' &ertain o, the senior &hie, re&orders
are &hosen as C"stodians o, Re&ords' as Aeepers
o, the ,or#al ar&hies o, the Isle o, Li%ht'
those ar&hies Ihi&h stand in &ontrast to the
liin% re&ords o, re%istrH in the #inds o, the
&"stodians o, AnoIled%e' so#eti#es desi%nated
the Jliin% li)rarH o, Paradise-L
; The re&ordin% an%els o, the inha)ited
planets are the so"r&e o, all indiid"al
;*: PAPER ;5 ( TCE =ESSENGER COSTS O5 SPACE
;5?5-;
;62
N
re&ords- Thro"%ho"t the "nierses other
re&orders ,"n&tion re%ardin% )oth ,or#al re&ords
and liin% re&ords- 5ro# Urantia to Paradise'
)oth re&ordin%s are en&o"ntered? in a
lo&al "nierse' #ore o, the Iritten re&ords
and less o, the liin%< on Paradise' #ore o, the
liin% and less o, the ,or#al< on Uersa' )oth
are eP"allH aaila)le-
* EerH o&&"rren&e o, si%ni,i&an&e in the
834
or%anized and inha)ited &reation is a #atter
o, re&ord- Ohile eents o, no #ore than lo&al
i#portan&e ,ind onlH a lo&al re&ordin%' those
o, Iider si%ni,i&an&e are dealt Iith a&&ordin%lH-
5ro# the planets' sHste#s' and &onstellations
o, Ne)adon' eerHthin% o, "nierse
i#port is posted on Salin%ton< and ,ro#
s"&h "nierse &apitals those episodes are
adan&ed to hi%her re&ordin% Ihi&h pertain
to the a,,airs o, the se&tor and s"per%oern#ents-
Paradise also has a releant s"##arH
o, s"per"nierse and Caona data< and this
histori& and &"#"latie storH o, the "nierse
o, "nierses is in the &"stodH o, these exalted
tertiarH s"pernaphi#-
> Ohile &ertain o, these )ein%s hae )een
dispat&hed to the s"per"nierses to sere as
Chie,s o, Re&ords dire&tin% the a&tiities o,
the Celestial Re&orders' not one has eer )een
trans,erred ,ro# the per#anent roll &all o,
their order-
+- TCE CELESTIAL RECOR.ERS
2 These are the re&orders Iho exe&"te all
re&ords in d"pli&ate' #aAin% an ori%inal spirit
re&ordin% and a se#i#aterial &o"nterpart(
Ihat #i%ht )e &alled a &ar)on &opH- This theH
&an do )e&a"se o, their pe&"liar a)ilitH
si#"ltaneo"slH
835
to #anip"late )oth spirit"al and
#aterial ener%H- Celestial Re&orders are not
&reated as s"&h< theH are as&endant seraphi#
,ro# the lo&al "nierses- TheH are re&eied'
&lassi,ied' and assi%ned to their spheres o,
IorA )H the &o"n&ils o, the Chie,s o, Re&ords
on the headP"arters o, the seen s"per"nierses-
There also are lo&ated the s&hools ,or
trainin% Celestial Re&orders- The s&hool on
Uersa is &ond"&ted )H the Per,e&tors o, Oisdo#
and the .iine Co"nselors-
; As the re&orders adan&e in "nierse
seri&e' theH &ontin"e their sHste# o, d"al
re&ordin%' th"s #aAin% their re&ords alIaHs
aaila)le to all &lasses o, )ein%s' ,ro# those o,
the #aterial order to the hi%h spirits o, li%ht-
In Ho"r transition experien&e' as Ho" as&end
,ro# this #aterial Iorld' Ho" Iill alIaHs )e
a)le to &ons"lt the re&ords o,' and to )e otherIise
&onersant Iith' the historH and traditions
o, Ho"r stat"s sphere-
* The re&orders are a tested and tried &orps-
Neer hae I AnoIn o, the de,e&tion o, a
Celestial Re&order' and neer has there )een
dis&oered a ,alsi,i&ation in their re&ords- TheH
are s")9e&ted to a d"al inspe&tion' their re&ords
)ein% s&r"tinized )H their exalted ,elloIs
,ro# Uersa and )H the =i%htH =essen%ers'
836
Iho &erti,H to the &orre&tness o, the P"asiphHsi&al
d"pli&ates o, the ori%inal spirit re&ords-
> Ohile the adan&in% re&orders stationed
on the s")ordinate spheres o, re&ord in the
Oronton "nierses n"#)er trillions "pon
trillions' those o, attained stat"s on Uersa
are not P"ite ei%ht #illion in n"#)er- These
senior or %rad"ate re&orders are the s"per"nierse
&"stodians and ,orIarders o, the
sponsored re&ords o, ti#e and spa&e- Their
per#anent headP"arters are in the &ir&"lar
a)odes s"rro"ndin% the area o, re&ords on
Uersa- TheH neer leae the &"stodH o, these
re&ords to others< as indiid"als theH #aH )e
a)sent' )"t neer in lar%e n"#)ers-
5 LiAe those s"pernaphi# Iho hae )e&o#e
C"stodians o, Re&ords' the &orps o, Celestial
Re&orders is o, per#anent assi%n#ent- On&e
seraphi# and s"pernaphi# are #"stered into
these seri&es' theH Iill respe&tielH re#ain
Celestial Re&orders and C"stodians o, Re&ords
"ntil the daH o, the neI and #odi,ied
ad#inistration o, the ,"ll personalization o,
God the S"pre#e-
+ On Uersa these senior Celestial Re&orders
&an shoI the re&ords o, eerHthin% o,
&os#i& i#port in all Oronton sin&e the
,ar-distant ti#es o, the arrial o, the An&ients
837
o, .aHs' Ihile on the eternal Isle the C"stodians
o, Re&ords %"ard the ar&hies o, that
real# Ihi&h testi,H to the transa&tions o, Paradise
sin&e the ti#es o, the personi,i&ation o,
the In,inite Spirit-
;5?5-* PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES ;>7
;6;
N
7- TCE =ORONTIA CO=PANIONS
2 These &hildren o, the lo&al "nierse
=other Spirits are the ,riends and asso&iates
o, all Iho lie the as&endin% #orontia li,e-
TheH are not indispensa)le to an as&enderMs
real IorA o, &reat"re pro%ression' neither do
theH in anH sense displa&e the IorA o, the
seraphi& %"ardians Iho o,ten a&&o#panH
their #ortal asso&iates on the Paradise 9o"rneH-
The =orontia Co#panions are si#plH
%ra&io"s hosts to those Iho are 9"st )e%innin%
the lon% inIard as&ent- TheH are also sAill,"l
plaH sponsors and are a)lH assisted in this IorA
)H the reersion dire&tors-
; Tho"%h Ho" Iill hae earnest and pro%ressielH
di,,i&"lt tasAs to per,or# on the
#orontia trainin% Iorlds o, Ne)adon' Ho"
Iill alIaHs )e proided Iith re%"lar seasons o,
rest and reersion- Thro"%ho"t the 9o"rneH to
838
Paradise there Iill alIaHs )e ti#e ,or rest and
spirit plaH< and in the &areer o, li%ht and li,e
there is alIaHs ti#e ,or Iorship and neI
a&hiee#ent-
* These =orontia Co#panions are s"&h
,riendlH asso&iates that' Ihen Ho" ,inallH leae
the last phase o, the #orontia experien&e' as
Ho" prepare to e#)arA "pon the s"per"nierse
spirit adent"re' Ho" Iill tr"lH re%ret that
these &o#paniona)le &reat"res &annot a&&o#panH
Ho"' )"t theH sere ex&l"sielH in the
lo&al "nierses- At eerH sta%e o, the as&endin%
&areer all &onta&ta)le personalities Iill )e
,riendlH and &o#paniona)le' )"t not "ntil
Ho" #eet the Paradise Co#panions Iill Ho"
,ind another %ro"p so deoted to ,riendship
and &o#panionship-
> The IorA o, the =orontia Co#panions is
#ore ,"llH depi&ted in those narraties dealin%
Iith the a,,airs o, Ho"r lo&al "nierse-
6- TCE PARA.ISE CO=PANIONS
2 The Paradise Co#panions are a &o#posite
or asse#)led %ro"p re&r"ited ,ro# the ranAs
o, the seraphi#' se&onaphi#' s"pernaphi#'
and o#niaphi#- Tho"%h serin% ,or Ihat
Ho" Io"ld re%ard as an extraordinarH len%th
o, ti#e' theH are not o, per#anent stat"s-
Ohen this #inistrH has )een &o#pleted' as a
839
r"le D)"t not inaria)lHE theH ret"rn to those
d"ties theH per,or#ed Ihen s"##oned to
Paradise seri&e-
; =e#)ers o, the an%eli& hosts are no#inated
,or this seri&e )H the lo&al "nierse
=other Spirits' )H the s"per"nierse Re,le&tie
Spirits' and )H =a9eston o, Paradise- TheH
are s"##oned to the &entral Isle and are
&o##issioned as Paradise Co#panions )H
one o, the Seen =aster Spirits- Aside ,ro#
per#anent stat"s on Paradise' this te#porarH
seri&e o, Paradise &o#panionship is the
hi%hest honor eer &on,erred "pon the #inisterin%
spirits-
* These sele&ted an%els are dedi&ated to the
seri&e o, &o#panionship and are assi%ned as
asso&iates to all &lasses o, )ein%s Iho #aH
&han&e to )e alone on Paradise' &hie,lH to the
as&endant #ortals )"t also to all others Iho
are alone on the &entral Isle- Paradise Co#panions
hae nothin% espe&ial to a&&o#plish
in )ehal, o, those Iith Iho# theH ,raternize<
theH are si#plH &o#panions- Al#ost eerH
other )ein% Ho" #ortals Iill en&o"nter d"rin%
Ho"r Paradise so9o"rn(aside ,ro# Ho"r ,elloI
pil%ri#s(Iill hae so#ethin% de,inite to do
Iith Ho" or ,or Ho"< )"t these &o#panions are
assi%ned onlH to )e Iith Ho" and to &o##"ne
840
Iith Ho" as personalitH asso&iates- TheH are
o,ten assisted in their #inistrH )H the %ra&io"s
and )rilliant Paradise Citizens-
> =ortals &o#e ,ro# ra&es that are erH
so&ial- The Creators Iell AnoI that it is Jnot
%ood ,or #an to )e alone'L and proision is
a&&ordin%lH #ade ,or &o#panionship' een
on Paradise-
5 I, Ho"' as an as&endant #ortal' sho"ld
rea&h Paradise in the &o#panH o, the &o#panion
or &lose asso&iate o, Ho"r earthlH &areer' or
i, Ho"r seraphi& %"ardian o, destinH sho"ld
&han&e to arrie Iith Ho" or Iere Iaitin% ,or
Ho"' then no per#anent &o#panion Io"ld )e
;>2 PAPER ;5 ( TCE =ESSENGER COSTS O5 SPACE
;5?6-5
;6*
N
assi%ned Ho"- 3"t i, Ho" arrie alone' a &o#panion
Iill &ertainlH Iel&o#e Ho" as Ho"
aIaAen on the Isle o, Li%ht ,ro# the ter#inal
sleep o, ti#e- Een i, it is AnoIn that Ho" Iill
)e a&&o#panied )H so#eone o, as&endant
asso&iation' te#porarH &o#panions Iill )e
desi%nated to Iel&o#e Ho" to the eternal
shores and to es&ort Ho" to the reseration
#ade readH ,or the re&eption o, Ho" and Ho"r
asso&iates- Ko" #aH )e &ertain o, )ein%
841
Iar#lH Iel&o#ed Ihen Ho" experien&e the
res"rre&tion into eternitH on the eerlastin%
shores o, Paradise-
+ Re&eption &o#panions are assi%ned d"rin%
the ter#inal daHs o, the as&endersM
so9o"rn on the last &ir&"it o, Caona' and theH
&are,"llH exa#ine the re&ords o, #ortal ori%in
and eent,"l as&ent thro"%h the Iorlds o,
spa&e and the &ir&les o, Caona- Ohen theH
%reet the #ortals o, ti#e' theH are alreadH Iell
ersed in the &areers o, these arriin% pil%ri#s
and i##ediatelH proe to )e sH#patheti& and
intri%"in% &o#panions-
7 ."rin% Ho"r pre,inaliter so9o"rn on Paradise'
i, ,or anH reason Ho" sho"ld )e te#porarilH
separated ,ro# Ho"r asso&iate o, the
as&endin% &areer(#ortal or seraphi&(a Paradise
Co#panion Io"ld )e ,orthIith assi%ned
,or &o"nsel and &o#panionship- Ohen on&e
assi%ned to an as&endant #ortal o, solitarH
residen&e on Paradise' the &o#panion re#ains
Iith this person "ntil he either is
re9oined )H his as&endant asso&iates or is d"lH
#"stered into the Corps o, the 5inalitH-
6 Paradise Co#panions are assi%ned in order
o, Iaitin% ex&ept that an as&ender is neer
pla&ed in the &har%e o, a &o#panion Ihose
nat"re is "nliAe his s"per"nierse tHpe- I, a
842
Urantia #ortal Iere arriin% on Paradise
todaH' there Io"ld )e assi%ned to hi# the ,irst
Iaitin% &o#panion either o, ori%in in Oronton
or otherIise o, the nat"re o, the Seenth
=aster Spirit- Cen&e the o#niaphi# sere
not Iith the as&endant &reat"res ,ro# the
seen s"per"nierses-
: =anH additional seri&es are per,or#ed )H
the Paradise Co#panions? I, an as&endin%
#ortal sho"ld rea&h the &entral "nierse
alone and' Ihile traersin% Caona' sho"ld
,ail in so#e phase o, the .eitH adent"re' in
d"e &o"rse he Io"ld )e re#anded to the "nierses
o, ti#e' and ,orthIith a &all Io"ld )e
#ade to the reseres o, the Paradise Co#panions-
One o, this order Io"ld )e assi%ned to
,olloI the de,eated pil%ri#' to )e Iith hi#
and to &o#,ort and &heer hi#' and to re#ain
Iith hi# "ntil he ret"rned to the &entral "nierse
to res"#e the Paradise as&ent-
27 I, an as&endin% pil%ri# #et de,eat in the
.eitH adent"re Ihile traersin% Caona in
the &o#panH o, an as&endin% seraphi#' the
%"ardian an%el o, the #ortal &areer' she Io"ld
ele&t to a&&o#panH her #ortal asso&iate-
These seraphi# alIaHs ol"nteer and are per#itted
to a&&o#panH their lon%-ti#e #ortal
&o#rades )a&A to the seri&e o, ti#e and
843
spa&e-
22 3"t not so Iith tIo &loselH asso&iated
#ortal as&enders? I, one attains God Ihile the
other te#porarilH ,ails' the s"&&ess,"l indiid"al
inaria)lH &hooses to %o )a&A to the
eol"tionarH &reations Iith the disappointed
personalitH' )"t this is not per#itted- Instead'
a &all is #ade to the reseres o, the Paradise
Co#panions' and one o, the ol"nteers is
sele&ted to a&&o#panH the disappointed
pil%ri#- A ol"nteer Paradise Citizen then
)e&o#es asso&iated Iith the s"&&ess,"l #ortal'
Iho tarries on the &entral Isle aIaitin% the
Caona ret"rn o, the de,eated &o#rade and
in the #eanti#e tea&hes in &ertain Paradise
s&hools' presentin% the adent"ro"s storH o,
the eol"tionarH as&ent-
2; FSponsored )H One Ci%h in A"thoritH
,ro# Uersa-G
;5?6-+ PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES ;>;
;6>
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART I
THE CENTRAL AND SUPERUNIVERSES
PAPER "(
.INISTERIN# SPIRITS OF THE
844
CENTRAL UNIVERSE
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER ;+
=INISTERING SPIRITS O5 TCE CENTRAL UNI1ERSE
S"pernaphi# are the #inisterin% spirits o,
Paradise and the &entral "nierse< theH are
the hi%hest order o, the loIest %ro"p o, the
&hildren o, the In,inite Spirit(the an%eli& hosts-
S"&h #inisterin% spirits are to )e en&o"ntered
,ro# the Isle o, Paradise to the Iorlds o, ti#e
and spa&e- No #a9or part o, the or%anized and
inha)ited &reation is Iitho"t their seri&es-
2- TCE =INISTERING SPIRITS
2 An%els are the #inisterin%-spirit asso&iates
o, the eol"tionarH and as&endin% Iill &reat"res
o, all spa&e< theH are also the &ollea%"es
and IorAin% asso&iates o, the hi%her hosts o,
the diine personalities o, the spheres- The
an%els o, all orders are distin&t personalities
and are hi%hlH indiid"alized- TheH all hae a
lar%e &apa&itH ,or appre&iation o, the #inistrations
o, the reersion dire&tors- To%ether
Iith the =essen%er Costs o, Spa&e' the #inisterin%
spirits en9oH seasons o, rest and &han%e<
theH possess erH so&ial nat"res and hae an
asso&iatie &apa&itH ,ar trans&endin% that o,
845
h"#an )ein%s-
; The #inisterin% spirits o, the %rand "nierse
are &lassi,ied as ,olloIs?
2- S"pernaphi#-
;- Se&onaphi#-
*- Tertiaphi#-
>- O#niaphi#-
5- Seraphi#-
+- Cher")i# and Sano)i#-
7- =idIaH Creat"res-
* The indiid"al #e#)ers o, the an%eli&
orders are not alto%ether stationarH as to personal
stat"s in the "nierse- An%els o, &ertain
orders #aH )e&o#e Paradise Co#panions ,or
a season< so#e )e&o#e Celestial Re&orders<
others as&end to the ranAs o, the Te&hni&al
Adisers- Certain o, the &her")i# #aH aspire
to seraphi& stat"s and destinH' Ihile eol"tionarH
seraphi# &an a&hiee the spirit"al
leels o, the as&endin% Sons o, God-
> The seen orders o, #inisterin% spirits' as
reealed' are %ro"ped ,or presentation in
a&&ordan&e Iith their ,"n&tions o, %reatest
i#portan&e to as&endin% &reat"res?
5 2- +5e Ministering %pirits of t5e entral
#ni"erse1 The three orders o, supernap5im
sere in the Paradise-Caona sHste#- Pri#arH
or Paradise s"pernaphi# are &reated )H the
846
In,inite Spirit- The se&ondarH and tertiarH
orders' serin% in Caona' are respe&tielH
the o,,sprin% o, the =aster Spirits and o, the
Spirits o, the Cir&"its-
+ ;- +5e Ministering %pirits of t5e %uperuni"erses(
the se&onaphi#' the tertiaphi#' and
the o#niaphi#- %econap5im< the &hildren o,
the Re,le&tie Spirits' ario"slH sere in the
seen s"per"nierses- +ertiap5im< o, ori%in in
the In,inite Spirit' are eent"allH dedi&ated to
the liaison seri&e o, the Creator Sons and the
An&ients o, .aHs- @mniap5im are &reated
&on&ertedlH )H the In,inite Spirit and the
Seen S"pre#e Exe&"ties' and theH are the
ex&l"sie serants o, the latter- The dis&"ssion
o, these three orders ,or#s the s")9e&t o, a
s"&&eedin% narratie in this series-
;65< ;6+
N
7 *- +5e Ministering %pirits of t5e /ocal #ni"erses
e#)ra&e the serap5im and their assistants'
the c5eru'im1 Oith these o,,sprin% o, a
Unierse =other Spirit #ortal as&enders hae
initial &onta&t- The mid4a2 creatures< o, natiitH
on the inha)ited Iorlds' are not reallH o,
the an%eli& orders proper' tho"%h o,ten ,"n&tionallH
%ro"ped Iith the #inisterin% spirits-
Their storH' Iith an a&&o"nt o, the seraphi#
847
and &her")i#' is presented in those papers
dealin% Iith the a,,airs o, Ho"r lo&al "nierse-
6 All orders o, the an%eli& hosts are deoted
to the ario"s "nierse seri&es' and theH
#inister in one IaH or another to the hi%her
orders o, &elestial )ein%s< )"t it is the
s"pernaphi#'
se&onaphi#' and seraphi# Iho' in
lar%e n"#)ers' are e#ploHed in the ,"rtheran&e
o, the as&endin% s&he#e o, pro%ressie
per,e&tion ,or the &hildren o, ti#e- 5"n&tionin%
in the &entral' s"per-' and lo&al "nierses'
theH ,or# that "n)roAen &hain o, spirit #inisters
Ihi&h has )een proided )H the In,inite
Spirit ,or the help and %"idan&e o, all Iho
seeA to attain the Uniersal 5ather thro"%h
the Eternal Son-
: S"pernaphi# are li#ited in Jspirit polaritHL
re%ardin% onlH one phase o, a&tion' that
Iith the Uniersal 5ather- TheH &an IorA sin%lH
ex&ept Ihen dire&tlH e#ploHin% the ex&l"sie
&ir&"its o, the 5ather- Ohen theH are in
poIer re&eption on the 5atherMs dire&t #inistrH'
s"pernaphi# #"st ol"ntarilH asso&iate in
pairs to )e a)le to ,"n&tion- Se&onaphi# are
liAeIise li#ited and in addition #"st IorA in
pairs in order to sHn&hronize Iith the &ir&"its
o, the Eternal Son- Seraphi# &an IorA sin%lH
848
as dis&rete and lo&alized personalities' )"t
theH are a)le to en&ir&"it onlH Ihen polarized
as liaison pairs- Ohen s"&h spirit )ein%s are
asso&iated as pairs' the one is spoAen o, as
&o#ple#ental to the other- Co#ple#ental
relationships #aH )e transient< theH are not
ne&essarilH o, a per#anent nat"re-
27 These )rilliant &reat"res o, li%ht are s"stained
dire&tlH )H the intaAe o, the spirit"al
ener%H o, the pri#arH &ir&"its o, the "nierse-
Urantia #ortals #"st o)tain li%ht-ener%H
thro"%h the e%etatie in&arnation' )"t the
an%eli& hosts are en&ir&"ited< theH Jhae ,ood
that Ho" AnoI not-L TheH also partaAe o, the
&ir&"latin% tea&hin%s o, the #arelo"s TrinitH
Tea&her Sons< theH hae a re&eption o, AnoIled%e
and an intaAe o, Iisdo# #"&h rese#)lin%
their te&hniP"e o, assi#ilatin% the li,e
ener%ies-
;- TCE =IGCTK SUPERNAPCI=
2 The s"pernaphi# are the sAilled #inisters
to all tHpes o, )ein%s Iho so9o"rn on Paradise
and in the &entral "nierse- These hi%h an%els
are &reated in three #a9or orders? pri#arH'
se&ondarH' and tertiarH-
; Primar2 supernap5im are the ex&l"sie o,,sprin%
o, the Con9oint Creator- TheH diide
their #inistrH a)o"t eP"allH )etIeen &ertain
849
%ro"ps o, the Paradise Citizens and the
eerenlar%in%
&orps o, as&endant pil%ri#s- These
an%els o, the eternal Isle are hi%hlH e,,i&a&io"s
in ,"rtherin% the essential trainin% o, )oth
%ro"ps o, Paradise dIellers- TheH &ontri)"te
#"&h that is help,"l to the #"t"al "nderstandin%
o, these tIo "niP"e orders o, "nierse
&reat"res(the one )ein% the hi%hest tHpe
o, diine and per,e&t Iill &reat"re' and the
other' the per,e&ted eol"tion o, the loIest
tHpe o, Iill &reat"re in all the "nierse o,
"nierses-
* The IorA o, the pri#arH s"pernaphi# is
so "niP"e and distin&tie that it Iill )e separatelH
&onsidered in the s"&&eedin% narratie-
> %econdar2 supernap5im are the dire&tors o,
the a,,airs o, as&endin% )ein%s on the seen
&ir&"its o, Caona- TheH are eP"allH &on&erned
in #inisterin% to the ed"&ational trainin%
o, n"#ero"s orders o, Paradise Citizens
Iho so9o"rn ,or lon% periods on the Iorld
&ir&"its o, the &entral &reation' )"t Ie #aH not
dis&"ss this phase o, their seri&e-
5 There are seen tHpes o, these hi%h an%els'
ea&h o, ori%in in one o, the Seen =aster
Spirits and in nat"re patterned a&&ordin%lH-
850
;+?2-7 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES ;>>
;67
N
Colle&tielH' the Seen =aster Spirits &reate
#anH di,,erent %ro"ps o, "niP"e )ein%s and
entities' and the indiid"al #e#)ers o, ea&h
order are &o#paratielH "ni,or# in nat"re-
3"t Ihen these sa#e Seen Spirits &reate
indiid"allH'
the res"ltin% orders are alIaHs seen,old
in nat"re< the &hildren o, ea&h =aster
Spirit partaAe o, the nat"re o, their &reator
and are a&&ordin%lH dierse ,ro# the others-
S"&h is the ori%in o, the se&ondarH s"pernaphi#'
and the an%els o, all seen &reated tHpes
,"n&tion in all &hannels o, a&tiitH open to
their entire order' &hie,lH on the seen &ir&"its
o, the &entral and diine "nierse-
+ Ea&h o, the seen planetarH &ir&"its o,
Caona is "nder the dire&t s"perision o, one
o, the Seen Spirits o, the Cir&"its' the#seles
the &olle&tie(hen&e "ni,or#(&reation o, the
Seen =aster Spirits- Tho"%h partaAin% o, the
nat"re o, the Third So"r&e and Center' these
seen s")sidiarH Spirits o, Caona Iere not a
part o, the ori%inal pattern "nierse- TheH
Iere in ,"n&tion a,ter the ori%inal DeternalE
851
&reation )"t lon% )e,ore the ti#es o,
Grand,anda- TheH "ndo")tedlH appeared as a
&reatie response o, the =aster Spirits to the
e#er%in% p"rpose o, the S"pre#e 3ein%' and
theH Iere dis&oered in ,"n&tion "pon the
or%anization o, the %rand "nierse- The In,inite
Spirit and all his &reatie asso&iates' as
"niersal &o-ordinators' see# a)"ndantlH
endoIed Iith the a)ilitH to #aAe s"ita)le
&reatie responses to the si#"ltaneo"s
deelop#ents
in the experiential .eities and in the
eolin% "nierses-
7 +ertiar2 supernap5im taAe ori%in in these
Seen Spirits o, the Cir&"its- Ea&h one o,
the#' on the separate Caona &ir&les' is
e#poIered
)H the In,inite Spirit to &reate a s",,i&ient
n"#)er o, hi%h s"peraphi& #inisters
o, the tertiarH order to #eet the needs o, the
&entral "nierse- Ohile the Cir&"it Spirits
prod"&ed &o#paratielH ,eI o, these an%eli&
#inisters prior to the arrial in Caona o, the
pil%ri#s o, ti#e' the Seen =aster Spirits did
not een )e%in the &reation o, se&ondarH
s"pernaphi# "ntil the landin% o, Grand,anda-
As the older o, the tIo orders' the tertiarH
s"pernaphi# Iill there,ore re&eie ,irst
852
&onsideration-
*- TCE TERTIARK SUPERNAPCI=
2 These serants o, the Seen =aster Spirits
are the an%eli& spe&ialists o, the ario"s &ir&"its
o, Caona' and their #inistrH extends to
)oth the as&endin% pil%ri#s o, ti#e and the
des&endin% pil%ri#s o, eternitH- On the )illion
st"dH Iorlds o, the per,e&t &entral &reation'
Ho"r s"peraphi& asso&iates o, all orders
Iill )e ,"llH isi)le to Ho"- There Ho" Iill all
)e' in the hi%hest sense' ,raternal and
"nderstandin%
)ein%s o, #"t"al &onta&t and sH#pathH-
Ko" Iill also ,"llH re&o%nize and
exP"isitelH ,raternize Iith the des&endin%
pil%ri#s' the Paradise Citizens' Iho traerse
these &ir&"its ,ro# Iithin o"tIard' enterin%
Caona thro"%h the pilot Iorld o, the ,irst &ir&"it
and pro&eedin% o"tIard to the seenth-
; The as&endin% pil%ri#s ,ro# the seen
s"per"nierses pass thro"%h Caona in the
opposite dire&tion' enterin% )H IaH o, the
pilot Iorld o, the seenth &ir&"it and pro&eedin%
inIard- There is no ti#e li#it set on the
pro%ress o, the as&endin% &reat"res ,ro#
Iorld to Iorld and ,ro# &ir&"it to &ir&"it' 9"st
as no ,ixed span o, ti#e is ar)itrarilH assi%ned
to residen&e on the #orontia Iorlds- 3"t'
853
Ihereas adeP"atelH deeloped indiid"als #aH
)e exe#pted ,ro# so9o"rn on one or #ore o,
the lo&al "nierse trainin% Iorlds' no pil%ri#
#aH aoid passin% thro"%h all seen o, the
Caona &ir&"its o, pro%ressie spirit"alization-
* That &orps o, tertiarH s"pernaphi# Ihi&h
is &hie,lH assi%ned to the seri&e o, the pil%ri#s
o, ti#e is &lassi,ied as ,olloIs?
> 2- +5e 7armon2 %uper"isors1 It #"st )e
apparent that so#e sort o, &o-ordinatin%
in,l"en&e Io"ld )e reP"ired' een in per,e&t
Caona' to #aintain sHste# and to ins"re
har#onH in all the IorA o, preparin% the
;>5 PAPER ;+ ( =INISTERING SPIRITS O5 TCE
CENTRAL UNI1ERSE ;+?*->
;66
N
pil%ri#s o, ti#e ,or their s")seP"ent Paradise
a&hiee#ents- S"&h is the real #ission o, the
har#onH s"perisors(to Aeep eerHthin%
#oin% alon% s#oothlH and expeditio"slH-
Ori%inatin% on the ,irst &ir&"it' theH sere
thro"%ho"t Caona' and their presen&e on
the &ir&"its #eans that nothin% &an possi)lH
%o a#iss- A %reat a)ilitH to &o-ordinate a diersitH
o, a&tiities inolin% personalities o,
di,,erin% orders(een #"ltiple leels(ena)les
these s"pernaphi# to %ie assistan&e Ihereer
854
and Iheneer reP"ired- TheH &ontri)"te
enor#o"slH
to the #"t"al "nderstandin% o, the
pil%ri#s o, ti#e and the pil%ri#s o, eternitH-
5 ;- +5e 5ief .ecorders1 These an%els are
&reated on the se&ond &ir&"it )"t operate
eerHIhere
in the &entral "nierse- TheH re&ord
in tripli&ate' exe&"tin% re&ords ,or the literal
,iles o, Caona' ,or the spirit"al ,iles o, their
order' and ,or the ,or#al re&ords o, Paradise-
In addition theH a"to#ati&allH trans#it the
transa&tions o, tr"e-AnoIled%e i#port to the
liin% li)raries o, Paradise' the &"stodians o,
AnoIled%e o, the pri#arH order o, s"pernaphi#-
+ *- +5e ;roadcasters1 The &hildren o, the
third Cir&"it Spirit ,"n&tion thro"%ho"t
Caona' altho"%h their o,,i&ial station is lo&ated
on planet n"#)er seentH in the o"ter#ost
&ir&le- These #aster te&hni&ians are the
)road&ast re&eiers and senders o, the &entral
&reation and the dire&tors o, the spa&e reports
o, all .eitH pheno#ena on Paradise- TheH &an
operate all o, the )asi& &ir&"its o, spa&e-
7 >- +5e Messengers taAe ori%in on &ir&"it
n"#)er ,o"r- TheH ran%e the Paradise-Caona
sHste# as )earers o, all #essa%es reP"irin%
personal
855
trans#ission- TheH sere their ,elloIs'
the &elestial personalities' the Paradise pil%ri#s'
and een the as&endant so"ls o, ti#e-
6 5- +5e -ntelligence o=ordinators1 These
tertiarH s"pernaphi#' the &hildren o, the ,i,th
Cir&"it Spirit' are alIaHs the Iise and sH#patheti&
pro#oters o, ,raternal asso&iation
)etIeen the as&endin% and the des&endin%
pil%ri#s- TheH #inister to all the inha)itants
o, Caona' and espe&iallH to the as&enders' )H
Aeepin% the# &"rrentlH in,or#ed re%ardin%
the a,,airs o, the "nierse o, "nierses- 3H irt"e
o, personal &onta&ts Iith the )road&asters
and the re,le&tors' these Jliin% neIspapersL
o, Caona are instantlH &onersant Iith all
in,or#ation passin% oer the ast neIs &ir&"its
o, the &entral "nierse- TheH se&"re intelli%en&e
)H the Caona %raph #ethod' Ihi&h
ena)les the# a"to#ati&allH to assi#ilate as
#"&h in,or#ation in one ho"r o, Urantia
ti#e as Io"ld reP"ire a tho"sand Hears ,or Ho"r
#ost rapid tele%raphi& te&hniP"e to re&ord-
: +- +5e +ransport Personalities1 These )ein%s'
o, ori%in on &ir&"it n"#)er six' "s"allH
operate ,ro# planet n"#)er ,ortH in the o"ter#ost
&ir&"it- It is theH Iho taAe aIaH the disappointed
&andidates Iho transientlH ,ail in
the .eitH adent"re- TheH stand readH to sere
856
all Iho #"st &o#e and %o in the seri&e o,
Caona' and Iho are not spa&e traersers-
27 7- +5e .eser"e orps1 The ,l"&t"ations in
the IorA Iith the as&endant )ein%s' the Paradise
pil%ri#s' and other orders o, )ein%s
so9o"rnin% in Caona' #aAe it ne&essarH to
#aintain these reseres o, s"pernaphi# on
the pilot Iorld o, the seenth &ir&le' Ihere
theH taAe ori%in- TheH are &reated Iitho"t
spe&ial desi%n and are &o#petent to taAe "p
seri&e in the less exa&tin% phases o, anH o, the
d"ties o, their s"peraphi& asso&iates o, the
tertiarH order-
>- TCE SECON.ARK SUPERNAPCI=
2 The se&ondarH s"pernaphi# are #inisters
to the seen planetarH &ir&"its o, the &entral
"nierse- Part are deoted to the seri&e o,
the pil%ri#s o, ti#e' and one hal, o, the
entire order is assi%ned to the trainin% o, the
Paradise pil%ri#s o, eternitH- These Paradise
Citizens' in their pil%ri#a%e thro"%h the
Caona &ir&"its' are also attended )H ol"nteers
,ro# the =ortal 5inalitH Corps' an
arran%e#ent that has preailed sin&e the
;+?*-5 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES ;>+
;6:
N
857
&o#pletion o, the ,irst ,inaliter %ro"p-
; A&&ordin% to their periodi& assi%n#ent to
the #inistrH o, the as&endin% pil%ri#s' se&ondarH
s"pernaphi# IorA in the ,olloIin%
seen %ro"ps?
2- Pil%ri# Celpers-
;- S"pre#a&H G"ides-
*- TrinitH G"ides-
>- Son 5inders-
5- 5ather G"ides-
+- Co"nselors and Adisers-
7- Co#ple#ents o, Rest-
* Ea&h o, these IorAin% %ro"ps &ontains
an%els o, all seen &reated tHpes' and a pil%ri#
o, spa&e is alIaHs t"tored )H se&ondarH
s"pernaphi# o, ori%in in the =aster Spirit
Iho presides oer that pil%ri#Ms s"per"nierse
o, natiitH- Ohen Ho" #ortals o, Urantia
attain Caona' Ho" Iill &ertainlH )e piloted
)H s"pernaphi# Ihose &reated nat"res(liAe
Ho"r oIn eoled nat"res(are deried ,ro#
the =aster Spirit o, Oronton- And sin&e
Ho"r t"tors sprin% ,ro# the =aster Spirit o,
Ho"r oIn s"per"nierse' theH are espe&iallH
P"ali,ied to "nderstand' &o#,ort' and assist
Ho" in all Ho"r e,,orts to attain Paradise per,e&tion-
> The pil%ri#s o, ti#e are transported past
the darA %raitH )odies o, Caona to the o"ter
858
planetarH &ir&"it )H the transport personalities
o, the pri#arH order o, se&onaphi#' operatin%
,ro# the headP"arters o, the seen s"per"nierses-
A #a9oritH' )"t not all' o, the
seraphi# o, planetarH and lo&al "nierse
seri&e Iho hae )een a&&redited ,or the
Paradise as&ent Iill part Iith their #ortal
asso&iates )e,ore the lon% ,li%ht to Caona
and Iill at on&e )e%in a lon% and intense
trainin% ,or s"pernal assi%n#ent' expe&tin% to
a&hiee' as seraphi#' per,e&tion o, existen&e
and s"pre#a&H o, seri&e- And this theH do'
hopin% to re9oin the pil%ri#s o, ti#e' to )e
re&Aoned a#on% those Iho ,oreer ,olloI the
&o"rse o, s"&h #ortals as hae attained the
Uniersal 5ather and hae re&eied assi%n#ent
to the "ndis&losed seri&e o, the Corps
o, the 5inalitH-
5 The pil%ri# lands on the re&eiin% planet
o, Caona' the pilot Iorld o, the seenth &ir&"it'
Iith onlH one endoI#ent o, per,e&tion'
per,e&tion o, p"rpose- The Uniersal 5ather
has de&reed? J3e Ho" per,e&t' een as I a#
per,e&t-L
That is the asto"ndin% initation-&o##and
)road&ast to the ,inite &hildren o, the
Iorlds o, spa&e- The pro#"l%ation o, that
in9"n&tion
859
has set all &reation astir in the &o-operatie
e,,ort o, the &elestial )ein%s to assist in
)rin%in% a)o"t the ,"l,ill#ent and realization
o, that tre#endo"s &o##and o, the 5irst
Great So"r&e and Center-
+ Ohen' thro"%h and )H the #inistrH o, all
the helper hosts o, the "niersal s&he#e o,
s"rial' Ho" are ,inallH deposited on the re&eiin%
Iorld o, Caona' Ho" arrie Iith onlH
one sort o, per,e&tion(perfection of purpose1
Ko"r p"rpose has )een thoro"%hlH proed<
Ho"r ,aith has )een tested- Ko" are AnoIn to
)e disappoint#ent proo,-Not een the ,ail"re
to dis&ern the Uniersal 5ather &an shaAe the
,aith or serio"slH dist"r) the tr"st o, an as&endant
#ortal Iho has passed thro"%h the experien&e
that all #"st traerse in order to attain
the per,e&t spheres o, Caona- 3H the ti#e
Ho" rea&h Caona' Ho"r sin&eritH has )e&o#e
s")li#e- Per,e&tion o, p"rpose and diinitH o,
desire' Iith stead,astness o, ,aith' hae se&"red
Ho"r entran&e to the settled a)odes o,
eternitH< Ho"r delieran&e ,ro# the "n&ertainties
o, ti#e is ,"ll and &o#plete< and noI
#"st Ho" &o#e ,a&e to ,a&e Iith the pro)le#s
o, Caona and the i##ensities o, Paradise' to
#eet Ihi&h Ho" hae so lon% )een in trainin%
in the experiential epo&hs o, ti#e on the
860
Iorld s&hools o, spa&e-
7 5aith has Ion ,or the as&endant pil%ri# a
per,e&tion o, p"rpose Ihi&h ad#its the &hildren
o, ti#e to the portals o, eternitH- NoI
#"st the pil%ri# helpers )e%in the IorA o,
deelopin%
that per,e&tion o, "nderstandin%
and that te&hniP"e o, &o#prehension Ihi&h
are so indispensa)le to Paradise per,e&tion o,
personalitH-
6 A'ilit2 to compre5end is t5e mortal passport
to Paradise1 Oillin%ness to )eliee is the AeH to
Caona- The a&&eptan&e o, sonship' &o-operation
Iith the indIellin% Ad9"ster' is the pri&e
o, eol"tionarH s"rial-
;>7 PAPER ;+ ( =INISTERING SPIRITS O5 TCE
CENTRAL UNI1ERSE ;+?>-6
;:7
N
5- TCE PILGRI= CELPERS
2 The ,irst o, the seen %ro"ps o, se&ondarH
s"pernaphi# to )e en&o"ntered are the pil%ri#
helpers' those )ein%s o, P"i&A "nderstandin%
and )road sH#pathH Iho Iel&o#e
the #"&h-traeled as&enders o, spa&e to the
sta)ilized Iorlds and settled e&ono#H o, the
&entral "nierse- Si#"ltaneo"slH these hi%h
#inisters )e%in their IorA ,or the Paradise
861
pil%ri#s o, eternitH' the ,irst o, Iho# arried
on the pilot Iorld o, the inner Caona &ir&"it
&on&o#itantlH Iith the landin% o, Grand,anda
on the pilot Iorld o, the o"ter &ir&"it-
3a&A in those ,ar-distant daHs the pil%ri#s
,ro# Paradise and the pil%ri#s o, ti#e ,irst
#et on the re&eiin% Iorld o, &ir&"it n"#)er
,o"r-
; These pil%ri# helpers' ,"n&tionin% on the
seenth &ir&le o, Caona Iorlds' &ond"&t
their IorA ,or the as&endin% #ortals in three
#a9or diisions? ,irst' the s"pre#e "nderstandin%
o, the Paradise TrinitH< se&ond' the
spirit"al &o#prehension o, the 5ather-Son
partnership< and third' the intelle&t"al re&o%nition
o, the In,inite Spirit- Ea&h o, these
phases o, instr"&tion is diided into seen
)ran&hes o, tIele #inor diisions o, seentH
s")sidiarH %ro"ps< and ea&h o, these seentH
s")sidiarH %ro"pin%s o, instr"&tion is presented
in one tho"sand &lassi,i&ations- =ore
detailed instr"&tion is proided on s")seP"ent
&ir&les' )"t an o"tline o, eerH Paradise
reP"ire#ent is ta"%ht )H the pil%ri# helpers-
* That' then' is the pri#arH or ele#entarH
&o"rse Ihi&h &on,ronts the ,aith-tested and
#"&h-traeled pil%ri#s o, spa&e- 3"t lon%
)e,ore rea&hin% Caona' these as&endant
862
&hildren o, ti#e hae learned to ,east "pon
"n&ertaintH' to ,atten "pon disappoint#ent'
to enth"se oer apparent de,eat' to ini%orate
in the presen&e o, di,,i&"lties' to exhi)it
indo#ita)le &o"ra%e in the ,a&e o, i##ensitH'
and to exer&ise "n&onP"era)le ,aith Ihen
&on,ronted
Iith the &hallen%e o, the inexpli&a)le-
Lon% sin&e' the )attle &rH o, these pil%ri#s
)e&a#e? JIn liaison Iith God' nothin%(a)sol"telH
nothin%(is i#possi)le-L
> There is a de,inite reP"ire#ent o, the pil%ri#s
o, ti#e on ea&h o, the Caona &ir&les<
and Ihile eerH pil%ri# &ontin"es "nder the
t"tela%e o, s"pernaphi# )H nat"re adapted to
helpin% that parti&"lar tHpe o, as&endant &reat"re'
the &o"rse that #"st )e #astered is ,airlH
"ni,or# ,or all as&enders Iho rea&h the &entral
"nierse- This &o"rse o, a&hiee#ent is
P"antitatie' P"alitatie' and experiential(
intelle&t"al' spirit"al' and s"pre#e-
5 Ti#e is o, little &onseP"en&e on the
Caona &ir&les- In a li#ited #anner it enters
into the possi)ilities o, adan&e#ent' )"t
a&hiee#ent is the ,inal and s"pre#e test-
The erH #o#ent Ho"r s"peraphi& asso&iate
dee#s Ho" to )e &o#petent to pass inIard to
the next &ir&le' Ho" Iill )e taAen )e,ore the
863
tIele ad9"tants o, the seenth Cir&"it Spirit-
Cere Ho" Iill )e reP"ired to pass the tests o,
the &ir&le deter#ined )H the s"per"nierse o,
Ho"r ori%in and )H the sHste# o, Ho"r natiitH-
The diinitH attain#ent o, this &ir&le taAes
pla&e on the pilot Iorld and &onsists in the
spirit"al re&o%nition and realization o, the
=aster Spirit o, the as&endin% pil%ri#Ms
s"per"nierse-
+ Ohen the IorA o, the o"ter Caona &ir&le
is ,inished and the &o"rse presented is #astered'
the pil%ri# helpers taAe their s")9e&ts to
the pilot Iorld o, the next &ir&le and &o##it
the# to the &are o, the s"pre#a&H %"ides- The
pil%ri# helpers alIaHs tarrH ,or a season to
assist in #aAin% the trans,er )oth pleasant and
pro,ita)le-
+- TCE SUPRE=ACK GUI.ES
2 As&enders o, spa&e are desi%nated Jspirit"al
%rad"atesL Ihen translated ,ro# the seenth
to the sixth &ir&le and are pla&ed "nder
the i##ediate s"perision o, the s"pre#a&H
%"ides- These %"ides sho"ld not )e &on,"sed
Iith the Grad"ate G"ides()elon%in% to the
Ci%her Personalities o, the In,inite Spirit(
Iho' Iith their serital asso&iates' #inister on
;+?5-2 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES ;>6
864
;:2< ;:;
N
N
all &ir&"its o, Caona to )oth as&endin% and
des&endin% pil%ri#s- The s"pre#a&H %"ides
,"n&tion onlH on the sixth &ir&le o, the &entral
"nierse-
; It is in this &ir&le that the as&enders a&hiee
a neI realization o, S"pre#e .iinitH-
Thro"%h their lon% &areers in the eol"tionarH
"nierses the pil%ri#s o, ti#e hae )een
experien&in% a %roIin% aIareness o, the realitH
o, an al#i%htH oer&ontrol o, the ti#espa&e
&reations- Cere' on this Caona &ir&"it'
theH &o#e near to en&o"nterin% the &entral
"nierse so"r&e o, ti#e-spa&e "nitH(the spirit"al
realitH o, God the S"pre#e-
* I a# so#eIhat at a loss to explain Ihat
taAes pla&e on this &ir&le- No personalized
presen&e o, S"pre#a&H is per&epti)le to the
as&enders- In &ertain respe&ts' neI relationships
Iith the Seenth =aster Spirit &o#pensate
this non&onta&ta)ilitH o, the S"pre#e
3ein%- 3"t re%ardless o, o"r ina)ilitH to %rasp
the te&hniP"e' ea&h as&endin% &reat"re see#s
to "nder%o a trans,or#in% %roIth' a neI
inte%ration o, &ons&io"sness' a neI spirit"alization
o, p"rpose' a neI sensitiitH ,or
865
diinitH' Ihi&h &an hardlH )e satis,a&torilH
explained Iitho"t ass"#in% the "nreealed
a&tiitH o, the S"pre#e 3ein%- To those o, "s
Iho hae o)sered these #Hsterio"s transa&tions'
it appears as i, God the S"pre#e Iere
a,,e&tionatelH )estoIin% "pon his experiential
&hildren' "p to the erH li#its o, their experiential
&apa&ities' those enhan&e#ents o,
intelle&t"al %rasp' o, spirit"al insi%ht' and o,
personalitH o"trea&h Ihi&h theH Iill so need'
in all their e,,orts at penetratin% the diinitH
leel o, the TrinitH o, S"pre#a&H' to a&hiee
the eternal and existential .eities o, Paradise-
> Ohen the s"pre#a&H %"ides dee# their
p"pils ripe ,or adan&e#ent' theH )rin% the#
)e,ore the &o##ission o, seentH' a #ixed
%ro"p serin% as exa#iners on the pilot Iorld
o, &ir&"it n"#)er six- A,ter satis,Hin% this
&o##ission as to their &o#prehension o, the
S"pre#e 3ein% and o, the TrinitH o, S"pre#a&H'
the pil%ri#s are &erti,ied ,or translation to
the ,i,th &ir&"it-
7- TCE TRINITK GUI.ES
2 TrinitH %"ides are the tireless #inisters o,
the ,i,th &ir&le o, the Caona trainin% o, the
adan&in% pil%ri#s o, ti#e and spa&e- The
spirit"al %rad"ates are here desi%nated
J&andidates
866
,or the .eitH adent"reL sin&e it is on
this &ir&le' "nder the dire&tion o, the TrinitH
%"ides' that the pil%ri#s re&eie adan&ed
instr"&tion &on&ernin% the diine TrinitH in
preparation ,or the atte#pt to a&hiee the
personalitH
re&o%nition o, the In,inite Spirit- And
here the as&endin% pil%ri#s dis&oer Ihat tr"e
st"dH and real #ental e,,ort #ean as theH
)e%in to dis&ern the nat"re o, the still-#oretaxin%
and ,ar-#ore-ard"o"s spirit"al exertion
that Iill )e reP"ired to #eet the de#ands o,
the hi%h %oal set ,or their a&hiee#ent on the
Iorlds o, this &ir&"it-
; =ost ,aith,"l and e,,i&ient are the TrinitH
%"ides< and ea&h pil%ri# re&eies the "ndiided
attention' and en9oHs the Ihole a,,e&tion'
o, a se&ondarH s"pernaphi# )elon%in%
to this order- Neer Io"ld a pil%ri# o, ti#e
,ind the ,irst approa&ha)le person o, the Paradise
TrinitH Iere it not ,or the help and assistan&e
o, these %"ides and the host o, other
spirit"al )ein%s en%a%ed in instr"&tin% the
as&enders respe&tin% the nat"re and te&hniP"e
o, the ,orth&o#in% .eitH adent"re-
* A,ter the &o#pletion o, the &o"rse o, trainin%
on this &ir&"it the TrinitH %"ides taAe their
p"pils to its pilot Iorld and present the#
867
)e,ore one o, the #anH tri"ne &o##issions
,"n&tionin% as exa#iners and &erti,iers o,
&andidates
,or the .eitH adent"re- These &o##issions
&onsist o, one ,elloI o, the ,inaliters' one
o, the dire&tors o, &ond"&t o, the order o, pri#arH
s"pernaphi#' and either a SolitarH =essen%er
o, spa&e or a Trinitized Son o, Paradise-
> Ohen an as&endant so"l a&t"allH starts ,or
Paradise' he is a&&o#panied onlH )H the transit
trio? the s"peraphi& &ir&le asso&iate' the
Grad"ate G"ide' and the eer-present serital
asso&iate o, the latter- These ex&"rsions ,ro#
the Caona &ir&les to Paradise are trial trips<
;>: PAPER ;+ ( =INISTERING SPIRITS O5 TCE
CENTRAL UNI1ERSE ;+?7->
;:*
N
the as&enders are not Het o, Paradise stat"s-
TheH do not a&hiee residential stat"s on Paradise
"ntil theH hae passed thro"%h the ter#inal
rest o, ti#e s")seP"ent to the attain#ent
o, theUniersal 5ather and the ,inal &learan&e
o, the Caona &ir&"its- Not "ntil a,ter the
diine rest do theH partaAe o, the Jessen&e o,
diinitHL and the Jspirit o, s"pre#a&HL and
th"s reallH )e%in to ,"n&tion in the &ir&le o,
eternitH and in the presen&e o, the TrinitH-
868
5 The as&enderMs &o#panions o, the transit
trio are not reP"ired to ena)le hi# to lo&ate
the %eo%raphi& presen&e o, the spirit"al l"#inositH
o, the TrinitH' rather to a,,ord all possi)le
assistan&e to a pil%ri# in his di,,i&"lt tasA
o, re&o%nizin%' dis&ernin%' and &o#prehendin%
the In,inite Spirit s",,i&ientlH to &onstit"te
personalitH re&o%nition- AnH as&endant pil%ri#
on Paradise &an dis&ern the %eo%raphi&
or lo&ational presen&e o, the TrinitH' the %reat
#a9oritH are a)le to &onta&t the intelle&t"al
realitH o, the .eities' espe&iallH the Third
Person' )"t not all &an re&o%nize or een partiallH
&o#prehend the realitH o, the spirit"al
presen&e o, the 5ather and the Son- Still #ore
di,,i&"lt is een the #ini#"# spirit"al
&o#prehension
o, the Uniersal 5ather-
+ Seldo# does the P"est ,or the In,inite
Spirit ,ail o, &ons"##ation' and Ihen their
s")9e&ts hae s"&&eeded in this phase o, the
.eitH adent"re' the TrinitH %"ides prepare to
trans,er the# to the #inistrH o, the Son ,inders
on the ,o"rth &ir&le o, Caona-
6- TCE SON 5IN.ERS
2 The ,o"rth Caona &ir&"it is so#eti#es
&alled the J&ir&"it o, the Sons-L 5ro# the
Iorlds o, this &ir&"it the as&endin% pil%ri#s
869
%o to Paradise to a&hiee an "nderstandin%
&onta&t Iith the Eternal Son' Ihile on the
Iorlds o, this &ir&"it the des&endin% pil%ri#s
a&hiee a neI &o#prehension o, the nat"re
and #ission o, the Creator Sons o, ti#e and
spa&e- There are seen Iorlds in this &ir&"it
on Ihi&h the resere &orps o, the Paradise
=i&haels #aintain spe&ial seri&e s&hools o,
#"t"al #inistrH to )oth the as&endin% and
des&endin% pil%ri#s< and it is on these Iorlds
o, the =i&hael Sons that the pil%ri#s o, ti#e
and the pil%ri#s o, eternitH arrie at their ,irst
tr"lH #"t"al "nderstandin% o, one another-
In #anH respe&ts the experien&es o, this
&ir&"it are the #ost intri%"in% o, the entire
Caona so9o"rn-
; The Son ,inders are the s"peraphi& #inisters
to the as&endin% #ortals o, the ,o"rth
&ir&"it- In addition to the %eneral IorA o, preparin%
their &andidates ,or a realization o, the
TrinitH relationships o, the Eternal Son' these
Son ,inders #"st so ,"llH instr"&t their s")9e&ts
that theH Iill )e IhollH s"&&ess,"l? ,irst'
in the adeP"ate spirit"al &o#prehension o,
the Son< se&ond' in the satis,a&torH personalitH
re&o%nition o, the Son< and third' in the
proper di,,erentiation o, the Son ,ro# the
personalitH o, the In,inite Spirit-
870
* A,ter the attain#ent o, the In,inite Spirit'
no #ore exa#inations are &ond"&ted- The
tests o, the inner &ir&les are the per,or#an&es
o, the pil%ri# &andidates Ihen in the e#)ra&e
o, the enshro"d#ent o, the .eities-
Adan&e#ent is deter#ined p"relH )H the
spirit"alitH o, the indiid"al' and no one )"t
the Gods pres"#es to pass "pon this possession-
In the eent o, ,ail"re no reasons are eer
assi%ned' neither are the &andidates the#seles
nor their ario"s t"tors and %"ides eer
&hided or &riti&ized- On Paradise' disappoint#ent
is neer re%arded as de,eat< postpone#ent
is neer looAed "pon as dis%ra&e< the
apparent ,ail"res o, ti#e are neer &on,"sed
Iith the si%ni,i&ant delaHs o, eternitH-
> Not #anH pil%ri#s experien&e the delaH o,
see#in% ,ail"re in the .eitH adent"re- NearlH
all attain the In,inite Spirit' tho"%h o&&asionallH
a pil%ri# ,ro# s"per"nierse n"#)er one
does not s"&&eed on the ,irst atte#pt- The pil%ri#s
Iho attain the Spirit seldo# ,ail in ,indin%
the Son< o, those Iho do ,ail on the ,irst
adent"re' al#ost all hail ,ro# s"per"nierses
three and ,ie- The %reat #a9oritH o, those
Iho ,ail on the ,irst adent"re to attain the 5ather'
a,ter ,indin% )oth the Spirit and the Son'
hail ,ro# s"per"nierse n"#)er six' tho"%h a
871
;+?7-5 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES ;57
;:>
N
,eI ,ro# n"#)ers tIo and three are liAeIise
"ns"&&ess,"l- And all this see#s &learlH to indi&ate
that there is so#e %ood and s",,i&ient
reason ,or these apparent ,ail"res< in realitH'
si#plH "nes&apa)le delaHs-
5 The de,eated &andidates ,or the .eitH
adent"re are pla&ed "nder the 9"risdi&tion o,
the &hie,s o, assi%n#ent' a %ro"p o, pri#arH
s"pernaphi#' and are re#anded to the IorA
o, the real#s o, spa&e ,or a period o, not less
than one #illenni"#- TheH neer ret"rn to
the s"per"nierse o, their natiitH' alIaHs to
that s"per&reation #ost propitio"s ,or their
retrainin% in preparation ,or the se&ond .eitH
adent"re- 5olloIin% this seri&e' on their
oIn #otion' theH ret"rn to the o"ter &ir&le o,
Caona' are i##ediatelH es&orted to the &ir&le
o, their interr"pted &areer' and at on&e res"#e
their preparations ,or the .eitH adent"re-
Neer do the se&ondarH s"pernaphi#
,ail to pilot their s")9e&ts s"&&ess,"llH on the
se&ond atte#pt' and the sa#e s"peraphi&
#inisters and other %"ides alIaHs attend these
&andidates d"rin% this se&ond adent"re-
872
:- TCE 5ATCER GUI.ES
2 Ohen the pil%ri# so"l attains the third
&ir&le o, Caona' he &o#es "nder the t"tela%e
o, the 5ather %"ides' the older' hi%hlH sAilled'
and #ost experien&ed o, the s"peraphi&
#inisters- On the Iorlds o, this &ir&"it the
5ather %"ides #aintain s&hools o, Iisdo#
and &olle%es o, te&hniP"e Iherein all the
)ein%s inha)itin% the &entral "nierse sere as
tea&hers-Nothin% is ne%le&ted Ihi&h Io"ld )e
o, seri&e to a &reat"re o, ti#e in this trans&endent
adent"re o, eternitH attain#ent-
; The attain#ent o, the Uniersal 5ather is
the passport to eternitH' notIithstandin% the
re#ainin% &ir&"its to )e traersed- It is there,ore
a #o#ento"s o&&asion on the pilot Iorld
o, &ir&le n"#)er three Ihen the transit trio
anno"n&e
that the last ent"re o, ti#e is a)o"t to
ens"e< that another &reat"re o, spa&e seeAs entrH
to Paradise thro"%h the portals o, eternitH-
* The test o, ti#e is al#ost oer< the ra&e ,or
eternitH has )een all )"t r"n- The daHs o,
"n&ertaintH
are endin%< the te#ptation to do")t
is anishin%< the in9"n&tion to )e perfect has
)een o)eHed- 5ro# the erH )otto# o, intelli%ent
existen&e the &reat"re o, ti#e and #aterial
873
personalitH has as&ended the eol"tionarH
spheres o, spa&e' th"s proin% the ,easi)ilitH
o, the as&ension plan Ihile ,oreer de#onstratin%
the 9"sti&e and ri%hteo"sness o, the
&o##and o, the Uniersal 5ather to his loIlH
&reat"res o, the Iorlds? J3e Ho" per,e&t' een
as I a# per,e&t-L
> Step )H step' li,e )H li,e' Iorld )H Iorld'
the as&endant &areer has )een #astered' and
the %oal o, .eitH has )een attained- S"rial is
&o#plete in per,e&tion' and per,e&tion is replete
in the s"pre#a&H o, diinitH- Ti#e is lost
in eternitH< spa&e is sIalloIed "p in Iorship,"l
identitH and har#onH Iith the Uniersal
5ather- The )road&asts o, Caona ,lash ,orth
the spa&e reports o, %lorH' the %ood neIs that
in erH tr"th the &ons&ientio"s &reat"res o, ani#al
nat"re and #aterial ori%in hae' thro"%h
eol"tionarH as&ension' )e&o#e in realitH and
eternallH the per,e&ted sons o, God-
27- TCE COUNSELORS AN. A.1ISERS
2 The s"peraphi& &o"nselors and adisers
o, the se&ond &ir&le are the instr"&tors o,
the &hildren o, ti#e re%ardin% the &areer o,
eternitH- The attain#ent o, Paradise entails
responsi)ilities o, a neI and hi%her order'
and the so9o"rn on the se&ond &ir&le a,,ords
a#ple opport"nitH to re&eie the help,"l
874
&o"nsel o, these deoted s"pernaphi#-
; Those Iho are "ns"&&ess,"l in the ,irst
e,,ort at .eitH attain#ent are adan&ed ,ro#
the &ir&le o, ,ail"re dire&tlH to the se&ond &ir&le
)e,ore theH are ret"rned to s"per"nierse
seri&e- Th"s the &o"nselors and adisers also
;52 PAPER ;+ ( =INISTERING SPIRITS O5 TCE
CENTRAL UNI1ERSE ;+?27-;
;:5
N
sere as the &o"nselors and &o#,orters o,
these disappointed pil%ri#s- TheH hae 9"st
en&o"ntered their %reatest disappoint#ent'
in no IaH di,,erin% ,ro# the lon% list o, s"&h
experien&es Ihereon theH &li#)ed' as on a
ladder' ,ro# &haos to %lorH(ex&ept in its
#a%nit"de- These are theH Iho hae drained
the experiential &"p to its dre%s< and I hae
o)sered that theH te#porarilH ret"rn to the
seri&es o, the s"per"nierses as the hi%hest
tHpe o, loin% #inistrators to the &hildren o,
ti#e and te#poral disappoint#ents-
* A,ter a lon% so9o"rn on &ir&"it n"#)er
tIo the s")9e&ts o, disappoint#ent are exa#ined
)H the &o"n&ils o, per,e&tion sittin% on
the pilot Iorld o, this &ir&le and are &erti,ied
as hain% passed the Caona test< and this' so
,ar as nonspirit"al stat"s is &on&erned' %rants
875
the# the sa#e standin% in the "nierses o,
ti#e as i, theH had a&t"allH s"&&eeded in the
.eitH adent"re- The spirit o, s"&h &andidates
Ias IhollH a&&epta)le< their ,ail"re Ias inherent
in so#e phase o, the te&hniP"e o,
approa&h or in so#e part o, their experiential
)a&A%ro"nd-
> TheH are then taAen )H the &o"nselors o,
the &ir&le )e,ore the &hie,s o, assi%n#ent on
Paradise and are re#anded to the seri&e o,
ti#e on the Iorlds o, spa&e< and theH %o Iith
9oH and %ladness to the tasAs o, ,or#er daHs
and a%es- In another daH theH Iill ret"rn to
the &ir&le o, their %reatest disappoint#ent and
atte#pt aneI the .eitH adent"re-
5 5or the s"&&ess,"l pil%ri#s on the se&ond
&ir&"it the sti#"l"s o, eol"tionarH "n&ertaintH
is oer' )"t the adent"re o, the eternal
assi%n#ent has not Het )e%"n< and Ihile the
so9o"rn on this &ir&le is IhollH pleas"ra)le
and hi%hlH pro,ita)le' it la&As so#e o, the
anti&ipatie enth"sias# o, the ,or#er &ir&les-
=anH are the pil%ri#s Iho' at s"&h a ti#e'
looA )a&A "pon the lon%' lon% str"%%le Iith a
9oHo"s enH' reallH Iishin% theH #i%ht so#ehoI
%o )a&A to the Iorlds o, ti#e and )e%in it
all oer a%ain' 9"st as Ho" #ortals' in approa&hin%
adan&ed a%e' so#eti#es looA )a&A oer
876
the str"%%les o, Ho"th and earlH li,e and tr"lH
Iish Ho" #i%ht lie Ho"r lies oer on&e a%ain-
+ 3"t the traersal o, the inner#ost &ir&le
lies 9"st ahead' and soon therea,ter the last
transit sleep Iill ter#inate' and the neI
adent"re o, the eternal &areer Iill )e%in- The
&o"nselors and adisers on the se&ond &ir&le
)e%in the preparation o, their s")9e&ts ,or this
%reat and ,inal rest' the ineita)le sleep Ihi&h
eer interenes )etIeen the epo&hal sta%es o,
the as&endant &areer-
7 Ohen those as&endant pil%ri#s Iho hae
attained the Uniersal 5ather &o#plete the
se&ond-&ir&le experien&e' their eer-attendant
Grad"ate G"ides iss"e the order ad#ittin%
the# to the ,inal &ir&le- These %"ides personallH
pilot their s")9e&ts to the inner &ir&le
and there pla&e the# in the &"stodH o, the
&o#ple#ents o, rest' the last o, those orders
o, se&ondarH s"pernaphi# assi%ned to the
#inistrH o, the pil%ri#s o, ti#e on the Iorld
&ir&"its o, Caona-
22- TCE CO=PLE=ENTS O5 REST
2 ="&h o, an as&enderMs ti#e on the last
&ir&"it is deoted to a &ontin"ation o, the
st"dH o, the i#pendin% pro)le#s o, Paradise
residen&e- A ast and dierse host o, )ein%s'
the #a9oritH "nreealed' are per#anent and
877
transient residents o, this inner rin% o,
Caona Iorlds- And the &o##in%lin% o,
these #ani,old tHpes proides the s"peraphi&
&o#ple#ents o, rest Iith a ri&h sit"ational
eniron#ent Ihi&h theH e,,e&tielH "tilize in
,"rtherin% the ed"&ation o, the as&endin% pil%ri#s'
espe&iallH Iith re%ard to the pro)le#s
o, ad9"st#ent to the #anH %ro"ps o, )ein%s
soon to )e en&o"ntered on Paradise-
; A#on% those Iho dIell on this inner
&ir&"it are the &reat"re-trinitized sons- The pri#arH
and the se&ondarH s"pernaphi# are the
%eneral &"stodians o, the &on9oint &orps o,
these sons' in&l"din% the trinitized o,,sprin%
o, the #ortal ,inaliters and si#ilar pro%enH o,
the Paradise Citizens- Certain o, these sons
are TrinitH e#)ra&ed and &o##issioned in
the s"per%oern#ents' others are ario"slH
assi%ned' )"t the %reat #a9oritH are )ein%
%athered to%ether in the &on9oint &orps on the
;+?27-* PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES ;5;
;:+
N
per,e&t Iorlds o, the inner Caona &ir&"it-
Cere' "nder the s"perision o, the s"pernaphi#'
theH are )ein% prepared ,or so#e ,"t"re
IorA )H a spe&ial and "nna#ed &orps o, hi%h
878
Paradise Citizens Iho Iere' prior to the ti#es
o, Grand,anda' ,irst exe&"tie assistants to the
Eternals o, .aHs- There are #anH reasons ,or
&on9e&t"rin% that these tIo "niP"e %ro"ps o,
trinitized )ein%s are %oin% to IorA to%ether in
the re#ote ,"t"re' not the least o, Ihi&h is
their &o##on destinH in the reseres o, the
Paradise Corps o, Trinitized 5inaliters-
* On this inner#ost &ir&"it' )oth the as&endin%
and the des&endin% pil%ri#s ,raternize
Iith ea&h other and Iith the &reat"retrinitized
sons- LiAe their parents' these sons
derie %reat )ene,its ,ro# interasso&iation'
and it is the spe&ial #ission o, the s"pernaphi#
to ,a&ilitate and to ins"re the &on,raternitH
o, the trinitized sons o, the #ortal
,inaliters and the trinitized sons o, the Paradise
Citizens- The s"peraphi& &o#ple#ents o,
rest are not so #"&h &on&erned Iith their
trainin% as Iith pro#otin% their "nderstandin%
asso&iation Iith dierse %ro"ps-
> =ortals hae re&eied the Paradise &o##and?
J3e Ho" per,e&t' een as Ho"r Paradise
5ather is per,e&t-L To these trinitized sons o,
the &on9oint &orps the s"perisin% s"pernaphi#
neer &ease to pro&lai#? J3e Ho" "nderstandin%
o, Ho"r as&endant )rethren' een as
the Paradise Creator Sons AnoI and loe
879
the#-L
5 The #ortal &reat"re #"st ,ind God- The
Creator Son neer stops "ntil he ,inds #an(
the loIest Iill &reat"re- 3eHond do")t' the
Creator Sons and their #ortal &hildren are
preparin% ,or so#e ,"t"re and "nAnoIn "nierse
seri&e- 3oth traerse the %a#"t o, the
experiential "nierse and so are ed"&ated and
trained ,or their eternal #ission- Thro"%ho"t
the "nierses there is o&&"rrin% this "niP"e
)lendin% o, the h"#an and the diine' the
&o##in%lin% o, &reat"re and Creator- UnthinAin%
#ortals hae re,erred to the #ani,estation
o, diine #er&H and tenderness'
espe&iallH toIards the IeaA and in )ehal, o,
the needH' as indi&atie o, an anthropo#orphi&
God- Ohat a #istaAeR Rather sho"ld
s"&h #ani,estations o, #er&H and ,or)earan&e
)H h"#an )ein%s )e taAen as eiden&e that
#ortal #an is indIelt )H the spirit o, the liin%
God< that the &reat"re is' a,ter all' diinitH
#otiated-
+ Near the end o, the ,irst-&ir&le so9o"rn the
as&endin% pil%ri#s ,irst #eet the insti%ators o,
rest o, the pri#arH order o, s"pernaphi#-
These are the an%els o, Paradise &o#in% o"t to
%reet those Iho stand at the threshold o, eternitH
and to &o#plete their preparation ,or the
880
transition sl"#)er o, the last res"rre&tion-
Ko" are not reallH a &hild o, Paradise "ntil Ho"
hae traersed the inner &ir&le and hae
experien&ed
the res"rre&tion o, eternitH ,ro# the
ter#inal sleep o, ti#e- The per,e&ted pil%ri#s
)e%in this rest' %o to sleep' on the ,irst &ir&le
o, Caona' )"t theH aIaAen on the shores o,
Paradise- O, all Iho as&end to the eternal Isle'
onlH those Iho th"s arrie are the &hildren o,
eternitH< the others %o as isitors' as %"ests
Iitho"t residential stat"s-
7 And noI' at the &"l#ination o, the
Caona &areer' as Ho" #ortals %o to sleep on
the pilot Iorld o, the inner &ir&"it' Ho" %o not
alone to Ho"r rest as Ho" did on the Iorlds o,
Ho"r ori%in Ihen Ho" &losed Ho"r eHes in the
nat"ral sleep o, #ortal death' nor as Ho" did
Ihen Ho" entered the lon% transit tran&e
preparatorH ,or the 9o"rneH to Caona- NoI'
as Ho" prepare ,or the attain#ent rest' there
#oes oer )H Ho"r side Ho"r lon%-ti#e asso&iate
o, the ,irst &ir&le' the #a9esti& &o#ple#ent
o, rest' Iho prepares to enter the rest as one
Iith Ho"' as the pled%e o, Caona that Ho"r
transition is &o#plete' and that Ho" aIait onlH
the ,inal to"&hes o, per,e&tion-
6 Ko"r ,irst transition Ias indeed death'
881
the se&ond an ideal sleep' and noI the third
#eta#orphosis is the tr"e rest' the relaxation
o, the a%es-
: FPresented )H a Per,e&tor o, Oisdo# ,ro#
Uersa-G
;5* PAPER ;+ ( =INISTERING SPIRITS O5 TCE
CENTRAL UNI1ERSE ;+?22-:
;:7
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART I
THE CENTRAL AND SUPERUNIVERSES
PAPER ")
.INISTR- OF THE PRI.AR- SUPERNAPHI.
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER ;7
=INISTRK O5 TCE PRI=ARK SUPERNAPCI=
Pri#arH s"pernaphi# are the s"pernal
serants o, the .eities on the eternal Isle
o, Paradise- Neer hae theH )een AnoIn to
depart ,ro# the paths o, li%ht and ri%hteo"sness-
The roll &alls are &o#plete< ,ro# eternitH
not one o, this #a%ni,i&ent host has )een lost-
These hi%h s"pernaphi# are per,e&t )ein%s'
s"pre#e in per,e&tion' )"t theH are not
a)sonite' neither are theH a)sol"te- 3ein% o,
882
the essen&e o, per,e&tion' these &hildren o, the
In,inite Spirit IorA inter&han%ea)lH and at
Iill in all phases o, their #ani,old d"ties-
TheH do not ,"n&tion extensielH o"tside Paradise'
tho"%h theH do parti&ipate in the ario"s
#illennial %atherin%s and %ro"p re"nions o,
the &entral "nierse- TheH also %o ,orth as
spe&ial #essen%ers o, the .eities' and in lar%e
n"#)ers theH as&end to )e&o#e Te&hni&al
Adisers-
; Pri#arH s"pernaphi# are also pla&ed in
&o##and o, the seraphi& hosts #inisterin%
on Iorlds isolated )e&a"se o, re)ellion- Ohen
a Paradise Son is )estoIed "pon s"&h a Iorld'
&o#pletes his #ission' as&ends to the Uniersal
5ather' is a&&epted' and ret"rns as the
a&&redited delierer o, this isolated Iorld' a
pri#arH s"pernaphi# is alIaHs desi%nated )H
the &hie,s o, assi%n#ent to ass"#e &o##and
o, the #inisterin% spirits on d"tH in the neIlH
re&lai#ed sphere- S"pernaphi# in this spe&ial
seri&e are periodi&allH rotated- On Urantia
the present J&hie, o, seraphi#L is the se&ond
o, this order to )e on d"tH sin&e the ti#es o,
the )estoIal o, Christ =i&hael-
* 5ro# eternitH the pri#arH s"pernaphi#
hae sered on the Isle o, Li%ht and hae %one
,orth on #issions o, leadership to the Iorlds
883
o, spa&e' )"t theH hae ,"n&tioned as noI
&lassi,ied
onlH sin&e the arrial on Paradise o, the
Caona pil%ri#s o, ti#e- These hi%h an%els
noI #inister &hie,lH in the ,olloIin% seen
orders o, seri&e?
2- Cond"&tors o, Oorship-
;- =asters o, PhilosophH-
*- C"stodians o, TnoIled%e-
>- .ire&tors o, Cond"&t-
5- Interpreters o, Ethi&s-
+- Chie,s o, Assi%n#ent-
7- Insti%ators o, Rest-
> Not "ntil the as&endin% pil%ri#s a&t"allH
attain Paradise residen&e do theH &o#e "nder
the dire&t in,l"en&e o, these s"pernaphi#'
and then theH pass thro"%h a trainin% experien&e
"nder the dire&tion o, these an%els in the
reerse order o, their na#in%- That is' Ho"
enter "pon Ho"r Paradise &areer "nder the
t"tela%e o, the insti%ators o, rest and' a,ter
s"&&essie
seasons Iith the interenin% orders'
,inish this trainin% period Iith the &ond"&tors
o, Iorship- There"pon are Ho" readH to
)e%in the endless &areer o, a ,inaliter-
2- INSTIGATORS O5 REST
2 The insti%ators o, rest are the inspe&tors o,
884
Paradise Iho %o ,orth ,ro# the &entral Isle to
the inner &ir&"it o, Caona' there to &olla)orate
Iith their &ollea%"es' the &o#ple#ents o,
rest o, the se&ondarH order o, s"pernaphi#-
The one essential to the en9oH#ent o, Paradise
is rest' diine rest< and these insti%ators o,
rest are the ,inal instr"&tors Iho #aAe readH
;:6< ;::
N
the pil%ri#s o, ti#e ,or their introd"&tion to
eternitH- TheH )e%in their IorA on the ,inal
attain#ent &ir&le o, the &entral "nierse and
&ontin"e it Ihen the pil%ri# aIaAes ,ro# the
last transition sleep' the sl"#)er Ihi&h %rad"ates
a &reat"re o, spa&e into the real# o, the
eternal-
; Rest is o, a seen,old nat"re? There is the
rest o, sleep and o, plaH in the loIer li,e
orders' dis&oerH in the hi%her )ein%s' and
Iorship in the hi%hest tHpe o, spirit personalitH-
There is also the nor#al rest o, ener%H
intaAe' the re&har%in% o, )ein%s Iith phHsi&al
or Iith spirit"al ener%H- And then there is the
transit sleep' the "n&ons&io"s sl"#)er Ihen
enseraphi#ed' Ihen in passa%e ,ro# one
sphere to another- EntirelH di,,erent ,ro# all
o, these is the deep sleep o, #eta#orphosis'
the transition rest ,ro# one sta%e o, )ein% to
885
another' ,ro# one li,e to another' ,ro# one
state o, existen&e to another' the sleep Ihi&h
eer attends transition ,ro# a&t"al "nierse
status in &ontrast to eol"tion thro"%h ario"s
stages o, anH one stat"s-
* 3"t the last #eta#orphi& sleep is so#ethin%
#ore than those preio"s transition
sl"#)ers Ihi&h hae #arAed the s"&&essie
stat"s attain#ents o, the as&endant &areer<
there)H do the &reat"res o, ti#e and spa&e traerse
the inner#ost #ar%ins o, the te#poral
and the spatial to attain residential stat"s in
the ti#eless and spa&eless a)odes o, Paradise-
The insti%ators and the &o#ple#ents o, rest
are 9"st as essential to this trans&endin%
#eta#orphosis
as are the seraphi# and asso&iated
)ein%s to the #ortal &reat"reMs s"rial o,
death-
> Ko" enter the rest on the ,inal Caona &ir&"it
and are eternallH res"rre&ted on Paradise-
And as Ho" there spirit"allH repersonalize' Ho"
Iill i##ediatelH re&o%nize the insti%ator o,
rest Iho Iel&o#es Ho" to the eternal shores as
the erH pri#arH s"pernaphi# Iho prod"&ed
the ,inal sleep on the inner#ost &ir&"it o,
Caona< and Ho" Iill re&all the last %rand
stret&h o, ,aith as Ho" on&e a%ain #ade readH
886
to &o##end the Aeepin% o, Ho"r identitH into
the hands o, the Uniersal 5ather-
5 The last rest o, ti#e has )een en9oHed< the
last transition sleep has )een experien&ed<
noI Ho" aIaAe to li,e eerlastin% on the shores
o, the eternal a)ode- JAnd there shall )e no
#ore sleep- The presen&e o, God and his Son
are )e,ore Ho"' and Ho" are eternallH his serants<
Ho" hae seen his ,a&e' and his na#e is
Ho"r spirit- There shall )e no ni%ht there< and
theH need no li%ht o, the s"n' ,or the Great
So"r&e and Center %ies the# li%ht< theH shall
lie ,oreer and eer- And God shall Iipe aIaH
all tears ,ro# their eHes< there shall )e no #ore
death' neither sorroI nor &rHin%' neither shall
there )e anH #ore pain' ,or the ,or#er thin%s
hae passed aIaH-L
;- CCIE5S O5 ASSIGN=ENT
2 This is the %ro"p desi%nated ,ro# ti#e to
ti#e )H the &hie, s"pernaphi#' Jthe ori%inal
pattern an%el'L to preside oer the or%anization
o, all three orders o, these an%els(
pri#arH' se&ondarH' and tertiarH- The s"pernaphi#'
as a )odH' are IhollH sel,-%oernin% and
sel,-re%"latorH ex&ept ,or the ,"n&tions o, their
#"t"al &hie,' the ,irst an%el o, Paradise' Iho
eer presides oer all these spirit personalities-
; The an%els o, assi%n#ent hae #"&h to
887
do Iith %lori,ied #ortal residents o, Paradise
)e,ore theH are ad#itted to the Corps o, the
5inalitH- St"dH and instr"&tion are not the
ex&l"sie o&&"pations o, Paradise arrials<
seri&e also plaHs its essential part in the
pre,inaliter ed"&ational experien&es o, Paradise-
And I hae o)sered that' Ihen the
as&endant #ortals hae periods o, leis"re'
theH ein&e a predile&tion to ,raternize Iith
the resere &orps o, the s"peraphi& &hie,s o,
assi%n#ent-
* Ohen Ho" #ortal as&enders attain Paradise'
Ho"r so&ietal relationships inole a %reat
deal #ore than &onta&t Iith a host o, exalted
and diine )ein%s and Iith a ,a#iliar #"ltit"de
o, %lori,ied ,elloI #ortals- Ko" #"st also
;55 PAPER ;7 ( =INISTRK O5 TCE PRI=ARK
SUPERNAPCI= ;7?;-*
*77
N
,raternize Iith "pIards o, three tho"sand di,,erent
orders o, Paradise Citizens' Iith the
ario"s %ro"ps o, the Trans&endentalers' and
Iith n"#ero"s other tHpes o, Paradise inha)itants'
per#anent and transient' Iho hae
not )een reealed on Urantia- A,ter s"stained
&onta&t Iith these #i%htH intelle&ts o, Paradise'
it is erH rest,"l to isit Iith the an%eli&
888
tHpes o, #ind< theH re#ind the #ortals o,
ti#e o, the seraphi# Iith Iho# theH hae
had s"&h lon% &onta&t and s"&h re,reshin%
asso&iation-
*- INTERPRETERS O5 ETCICS
2 The hi%her Ho" as&end in the s&ale o, li,e'
the #ore attention #"st )e paid to "nierse
ethi&s- Ethi&al aIareness is si#plH the re&o%nition
)H anH indiid"al o, the ri%hts inherent in
the existen&e o, anH and all other indiid"als-
3"t spirit"al ethi&s ,ar trans&ends the #ortal
and een the #orontia &on&ept o, personal
and %ro"p relations-
; Ethi&s has )een d"lH ta"%ht and adeP"atelH
learned )H the pil%ri#s o, ti#e in their
lon% as&ent to the %lories o, Paradise- As this
inIard-as&endin% &areer has "n,olded ,ro#
the natiitH Iorlds o, spa&e' the as&enders
hae &ontin"ed to add %ro"p a,ter %ro"p to
their eer-Iidenin% &ir&le o, "nierse asso&iates-
EerH neI %ro"p o, &ollea%"es #et Iith
adds one #ore leel o, ethi&s to )e re&o%nized
and &o#plied Iith "ntil' )H the ti#e the #ortals
o, as&ent rea&h Paradise' theH reallH need
so#eone to proide help,"l and ,riendlH
&o"nsel re%ardin% ethi&al interpretations- TheH
do not need to )e ta"%ht ethi&s' )"t theH do
need to hae Ihat theH hae so la)orio"slH
889
learned properlH interpreted to the# as theH
are )ro"%ht ,a&e to ,a&e Iith the extraordinarH
tasA o, &onta&tin% Iith so #"&h that is neI-
* The interpreters o, ethi&s are o, inesti#a)le
assistan&e to the Paradise arrials in
helpin% the# to ad9"st to n"#ero"s %ro"ps
o, #a9esti& )ein%s d"rin% that eent,"l period
extendin% ,ro# the attain#ent o, residential
stat"s to ,or#al ind"&tion into the Corps o,
=ortal 5inaliters- =anH o, the n"#ero"s
tHpes o, Paradise Citizens the as&endant pil%ri#s
hae alreadH #et on the seen &ir&"its
o, Caona- The %lori,ied #ortals hae also
en9oHed inti#ate &onta&t Iith the &reat"retrinitized
sons o, the &on9oint &orps on the
inner Caona &ir&"it' Ihere these )ein%s are
re&eiin% #"&h o, their ed"&ation- And on
the other &ir&"its the as&endin% pil%ri#s hae
#et n"#ero"s "nreealed residents o, the
Paradise-Caona sHste# Iho are there p"rs"in%
%ro"p trainin% in preparation ,or the
"nreealed assi%n#ents o, the ,"t"re-
> All these &elestial &o#panionships are inaria)lH
#"t"al- As as&endin% #ortals Ho" not
onlH derie )ene,it ,ro# these s"&&essie "nierse
&o#panions and s"&h n"#ero"s orders
o, in&reasin%lH diine asso&iates' )"t Ho" also
i#part to ea&h o, these ,raternal )ein%s so#ethin%
890
,ro# Ho"r oIn personalitH and experien&e
Ihi&h ,oreer #aAes eerH one o, the#
di,,erent and )etter ,or hain% )een asso&iated
Iith an as&endin% #ortal ,ro# the eol"tionarH
Iorlds o, ti#e and spa&e-
>- .IRECTORS O5 CON.UCT
2 Cain% alreadH )een ,"llH instr"&ted in
the ethi&s o, Paradise relationships(neither
#eanin%less ,or#alities nor the di&tations o,
arti,i&ial &astes )"t rather the inherent proprieties
(
the as&endant #ortals ,ind it help,"l to
re&eie the &o"nsel o, the s"peraphi& dire&tors
o, &ond"&t' Iho instr"&t the neI #e#)ers o,
Paradise so&ietH in the "sa%es o, the per,e&t
&ond"&t o, the hi%h )ein%s Iho so9o"rn on
the &entral Isle o, Li%ht and Li,e-
; Car#onH is the AeHnote o, the &entral "nierse'
and dete&ta)le order preails on Paradise-
Proper &ond"&t is essential to pro%ress )H
IaH o, AnoIled%e' thro"%h philosophH' to the
spirit"al hei%hts o, spontaneo"s Iorship-
There is a diine te&hniP"e in the approa&h to
;7?*-2 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES ;5+
*72
N
.iinitH< and the a&P"ire#ent o, this te&hniP"e
891
#"st aIait the pil%ri#sM arrial on Paradise-
The spirit o, it has )een i#parted on the
&ir&les o, Caona' )"t the ,inal to"&hes o, the
trainin% o, the pil%ri#s o, ti#e &an )e applied
onlH a,ter theH a&t"allH attain the Isle o, Li%ht-
* All Paradise &ond"&t is IhollH spontaneo"s'
in eerH sense nat"ral and ,ree- 3"t there
still is a proper and per,e&t IaH o, doin% thin%s
on the eternal Isle' and the dire&tors o, &ond"&t
are eer )H the side o, the Jstran%ers
Iithin the %atesL to instr"&t the# and so
%"ide their steps as to p"t the# at per,e&t ease
and at the sa#e ti#e to ena)le the pil%ri#s to
aoid that &on,"sion and "n&ertaintH Ihi&h
Io"ld otherIise )e ineita)le- OnlH )H s"&h
an arran%e#ent &o"ld endless &on,"sion )e
aoided< and &on,"sion neer appears on Paradise-
> These dire&tors o, &ond"&t reallH sere as
%lori,ied tea&hers and %"ides- TheH are &hie,lH
&on&erned Iith instr"&tin% the neI #ortal
residents re%ardin% the al#ost endless arraH o,
neI sit"ations and "n,a#iliar "sa%es-
NotIithstandin%
all the lon% preparation there,or
and the lon% 9o"rneH thereto' Paradise is still
inexpressi)lH stran%e and "nexpe&tedlH neI
to those Iho ,inallH attain residential stat"s-
5- TCE CUSTO.IANS O5 TNOOLE.GE
892
2 The s"peraphi& &"stodians o, AnoIled%e
are the hi%her Jliin% epistlesL AnoIn and
read )H all Iho dIell on Paradise- TheH are
the diine re&ords o, tr"th' the liin% )ooAs
o, real AnoIled%e- Ko" hae heard a)o"t
re&ords in the J)ooA o, li,e-L The &"stodians
o, AnoIled%e are 9"st s"&h liin% )ooAs'
re&ords o, per,e&tion i#printed "pon the eternal
ta)lets o, diine li,e and s"pre#e s"retH-
TheH are in realitH liin%' a"to#ati& li)raries-
The ,a&ts o, the "nierses are inherent in
these pri#arH s"pernaphi#' a&t"allH re&orded
in these an%els< and it is also inherentlH i#possi)le
,or an "ntr"th to %ain lod%#ent in
the #inds o, these per,e&t and replete repositories
o, the tr"th o, eternitH and the intelli%en&e
o, ti#e-
; These &"stodians &ond"&t in,or#al
&o"rses o, instr"&tion ,or the residents o, the
eternal Isle' )"t their &hie, ,"n&tion is that o,
re,eren&e and eri,i&ation- AnH so9o"rner on
Paradise #aH at Iill hae )H his side the liin%
repositorH o, the parti&"lar ,a&t or tr"th he
#aH Iish to AnoI- At the northern extre#itH
o, the Isle there are aaila)le the liin% ,inders
o, AnoIled%e' Iho Iill desi%nate the dire&tor
o, the %ro"p holdin% the in,or#ation so"%ht'
and ,orthIith Iill appear the )rilliant )ein%s
893
Iho are the erH thin% Ho" Iish to AnoI- No
lon%er #"st Ho" seeA enli%hten#ent ,ro#
en%rossed
pa%es< Ho" noI &o##"ne Iith liin%
intelli%en&e ,a&e to ,a&e- S"pre#e AnoIled%e
Ho" th"s o)tain ,ro# the liin% )ein%s Iho
are its ,inal &"stodians-
* Ohen Ho" lo&ate that s"pernaphi# Iho is
exa&tlH Ihat Ho" desire to eri,H' Ho" Iill ,ind
aaila)le all the AnoIn ,a&ts o, all "nierses'
,or these &"stodians o, AnoIled%e are the ,inal
and liin% s"##aries o, the ast netIorA o,
the re&ordin% an%els' ran%in% ,ro# the seraphi#
and se&onaphi# o, the lo&al and
s"per"nierses to the &hie, re&orders o, the
tertiarH s"pernaphi# in Caona- And this
liin% a&&"#"lation o, AnoIled%e is distin&t
,ro# the ,or#al re&ords o, Paradise' the
&"#"latie s"##arH o, "niersal historH-
> The Iisdo# o, tr"th taAes ori%in in the
diinitH o, the &entral "nierse' )"t AnoIled%e'
experiential AnoIled%e' lar%elH has its
)e%innin%s in the do#ains o, ti#e and spa&e(
there,ore the ne&essitH ,or the #aintenan&e o,
the ,ar-,l"n% s"per"nierse or%anizations o,
the re&ordin% seraphi# and s"pernaphi#
sponsored )H the Celestial Re&orders-
5 These pri#arH s"pernaphi# Iho are inherentlH
894
in possession o, "nierse AnoIled%e
are also responsi)le ,or its or%anization and
&lassi,i&ation- In &onstit"tin% the#seles the
liin% re,eren&e li)rarH o, the "nierse o,
"nierses' theH hae &lassi,ied AnoIled%e into
seen %rand orders' ea&h hain% a)o"t one
#illion s")diisions- The ,a&ilitH Iith Ihi&h
the residents o, Paradise &an &ons"lt this ast
store o, AnoIled%e is solelH d"e to the
ol"ntarH and Iise e,,orts o, the &"stodians
o, AnoIled%e- The &"stodians are also the
;57 PAPER ;7 ( =INISTRK O5 TCE PRI=ARK
SUPERNAPCI= ;7?5-5
*7;
N
exalted tea&hers o, the &entral "nierse' ,reelH
%iin% o"t their liin% treas"res to all )ein%s
on anH o, the Caona &ir&"its' and theH are
extensielH' tho"%h indire&tlH' "tilized )H the
&o"rts o, the An&ients o, .aHs- 3"t this liin%
li)rarH' Ihi&h is aaila)le to the &entral and
s"per"nierses' is not a&&essi)le to the lo&al
&reations- OnlH )H indire&tion and re,le&tielH
are the )ene,its o, Paradise AnoIled%e se&"red
in the lo&al "nierses-
+- =ASTERS O5 PCILOSOPCK
2 Next to the s"pre#e satis,a&tion o, Iorship
is the exhilaration o, philosophH- Neer
895
do Ho" &li#) so hi%h or adan&e so ,ar that
there do not re#ain a tho"sand #Hsteries
Ihi&h de#and the e#ploH#ent o, philosophH
in an atte#pted sol"tion-
; The #aster philosophers o, Paradise deli%ht
to lead the #inds o, its inha)itants' )oth
natie and as&endant' in the exhilaratin% p"rs"it
o, atte#ptin% to sole "nierse pro)le#s-
These s"peraphi& #asters o, philosophH are
the JIise #en o, heaen'L the )ein%s o, Iisdo#
Iho #aAe "se o, the tr"th o, AnoIled%e
and the ,a&ts o, experien&e in their e,,orts to
#aster the "nAnoIn- Oith the# AnoIled%e
attains to tr"th and experien&e as&ends to Iisdo#-
On Paradise the as&endant personalities
o, spa&e experien&e the hei%hts o, )ein%? TheH
hae AnoIled%e< theH AnoI the tr"th< theH
#aH philosophize(thinA the tr"th< theH #aH
een seeA to en&o#pass the &on&epts o, the
Ulti#ate and atte#pt to %rasp the te&hniP"es
o, the A)sol"tes-
* At the so"thern extre#itH o, the ast
Paradise do#ain the #asters o, philosophH
&ond"&t ela)orate &o"rses in the seentH
,"n&tional diisions o, Iisdo#- Cere theH
dis&o"rse "pon the plans and p"rposes o, In,initH
and seeA to &o-ordinate the experien&es'
and to &o#pose the AnoIled%e' o, all Iho
896
hae a&&ess to their Iisdo#- TheH hae deeloped
a hi%hlH spe&ialized attit"de toIard
ario"s "nierse pro)le#s' )"t their ,inal
&on&l"sions
are alIaHs in "ni,or# a%ree#ent-
> These Paradise philosophers tea&h )H eerH
possi)le #ethod o, instr"&tion' in&l"din% the
hi%her %raph te&hniP"e o, Caona and &ertain
Paradise #ethods o, &o##"ni&atin%
in,or#ation- All o, these hi%her te&hniP"es o,
i#partin% AnoIled%e and &oneHin% ideas are
"tterlH )eHond the &o#prehension &apa&itH o,
een the #ost hi%hlH deeloped h"#an #ind-
One ho"rMs instr"&tion on Paradise Io"ld )e
the eP"ialent o, ten tho"sand Hears o, the
Iord-#e#orH #ethods o, Urantia- Ko" &annot
%rasp s"&h &o##"ni&ation te&hniP"es'
and there is si#plH nothin% in #ortal experien&e
Iith Ihi&h theH #aH )e &o#pared' nothin%
to Ihi&h theH &an )e liAened-
5 The #asters o, philosophH taAe s"pre#e
pleas"re in i#partin% their interpretation o,
the "nierse o, "nierses to those )ein%s Iho
hae as&ended ,ro# the Iorlds o, spa&e- And
Ihile philosophH &an neer )e as settled in its
&on&l"sions as the ,a&ts o, AnoIled%e and
the tr"ths o, experien&e' Het' Ihen Ho" hae
listened to these pri#arH s"pernaphi# dis&o"rse
897
"pon the "nsoled pro)le#s o, eternitH
and the per,or#an&es o, the A)sol"tes'
Ho" Iill ,eel a &ertain and lastin% satis,a&tion
&on&ernin% these "n#astered P"estions-
+ These intelle&t"al p"rs"its o, Paradise are
not )road&ast< the philosophH o, per,e&tion is
aaila)le onlH to those Iho are personallH
present- The en&ir&lin% &reations AnoI o,
these tea&hin%s onlH ,ro# those Iho hae
passed thro"%h this experien&e' and Iho hae
s")seP"entlH &arried this Iisdo# o"t to the
"nierses o, spa&e-
7- CON.UCTORS O5 OORSCIP
2 Oorship is the hi%hest priile%e and the
,irst d"tH o, all &reated intelli%en&es-Oorship
is the &ons&io"s and 9oHo"s a&t o, re&o%nizin%
and a&AnoIled%in% the tr"th and ,a&t o, the
inti#ate and personal relationships o, the
Creators Iith their &reat"res- The P"alitH o,
;7?+-2 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES ;56
*7*
N
Iorship is deter#ined )H the depth o, &reat"re
per&eption< and as the AnoIled%e o,
the in,inite &hara&ter o, the Gods pro%resses'
the a&t o, Iorship )e&o#es in&reasin%lH
allen&o#passin%
898
"ntil it eent"allH attains the
%lorH o, the hi%hest experiential deli%ht and
the #ost exP"isite pleas"re AnoIn to &reated
)ein%s-
; Ohile the Isle o, Paradise &ontains &ertain
pla&es o, Iorship' it is #ore nearlH one ast
san&t"arH o, diine seri&e- Oorship is the
,irst and do#inant passion o, all Iho &li#) to
its )liss,"l shores(the spontaneo"s e)"llition
o, the )ein%s Iho hae learned eno"%h o,
God to attain his presen&e- Cir&le )H &ir&le'
d"rin% the inIard 9o"rneH thro"%h Caona'
Iorship is a %roIin% passion "ntil on Paradise
it )e&o#es ne&essarH to dire&t and otherIise
&ontrol its expression-
* The periodi&' spontaneo"s' %ro"p' and
other spe&ial o"t)"rsts o, s"pre#e adoration
and spirit"al praise en9oHed on Paradise are
&ond"&ted "nder the leadership o, a spe&ial
&orps o, pri#arH s"pernaphi#- Under the
dire&tion o, these &ond"&tors o, Iorship' s"&h
ho#a%e a&hiees the &reat"re %oal o, s"pre#e
pleas"re and attains the hei%hts o, the per,e&tion
o, s")li#e sel,-expression and personal
en9oH#ent- All pri#arH s"pernaphi# &rae to
)e &ond"&tors o, Iorship< and all as&endant
)ein%s Io"ld en9oH ,oreer re#ainin% in the
attit"de o, Iorship did not the &hie,s o,
899
assi%n#ent periodi&allH disperse these
asse#)la%es-
3"t no as&endant )ein% is eer
reP"ired to enter "pon the assi%n#ents o,
eternal seri&e "ntil he has attained ,"ll
satis,a&tion
in Iorship-
> It is the tasA o, the &ond"&tors o, Iorship
so to tea&h the as&endant &reat"res hoI to
Iorship that theH #aH )e ena)led to %ain this
satis,a&tion o, sel,-expression and at the sa#e
ti#e )e a)le to %ie attention to the essential
a&tiities o, the Paradise re%i#e- Oitho"t
i#proe#ent in the te&hniP"e o, Iorship it
Io"ld reP"ire h"ndreds o, Hears ,or the aera%e
#ortal Iho rea&hes Paradise to %ie ,"ll
and satis,a&torH expression to his e#otions o,
intelli%ent appre&iation and as&endant %ratit"de-
The &ond"&tors o, Iorship open "p neI
and hitherto "nAnoIn aen"es o, expression
so that these Ionder,"l &hildren o, the Io#)
o, spa&e and the traail o, ti#e are ena)led to
%ain the ,"ll satis,a&tions o, Iorship in #"&h
less ti#e-
5 All the arts o, all the )ein%s o, the entire
"nierse Ihi&h are &apa)le o, intensi,Hin% and
exaltin% the a)ilities o, sel,-expression and the
&oneHan&e o, appre&iation' are e#ploHed to
900
their hi%hest &apa&itH in the Iorship o, the
Paradise .eities- Bors5ip is t5e 5ig5est 6o2 of
Paradise e(istence< it is the re,reshin% plaH o,
Paradise- Ohat plaH does ,or Ho"r 9aded #inds
on earth' Iorship Iill do ,or Ho"r per,e&ted
so"ls on Paradise- The #ode o, Iorship on
Paradise is "tterlH )eHond #ortal &o#prehension'
)"t the spirit o, it Ho" &an )e%in to appre&iate
een doIn here onUrantia' ,or the spirits
o, the Gods een noI indIell Ho"' hoer oer
Ho"' and inspire Ho" to tr"e Iorship-
+ There are appointed ti#es and pla&es ,or
Iorship on Paradise' )"t these are not adeP"ate
to a&&o##odate the eer-in&reasin%
oer,loI o, the spirit"al e#otions o, the %roIin%
intelli%en&e and expandin% diinitH re&o%nition
o, the )rilliant )ein%s o, experiential
as&ension to the eternal Isle- Neer sin&e the
ti#es o, Grand,anda hae the s"pernaphi#
)een a)le ,"llH to a&&o##odate the spirit o,
Iorship on Paradise- AlIaHs is there an ex&ess
o, Iorship,"lness as %a"%ed )H the preparation
there,or- And this is )e&a"se personalities
o, inherent per,e&tion neer &an ,"llH appre&iate
the tre#endo"s rea&tions o, the spirit"al
e#otions o, )ein%s Iho hae sloIlH and la)orio"slH
#ade their IaH "pIard to Paradise
%lorH ,ro# the depths o, the spirit"al darAness
901
o, the loIer Iorlds o, ti#e and spa&e- Ohen
s"&h an%els and #ortals o, ti#e attain the
presen&e o, the PoIers o, Paradise' there
o&&"rs the expression o, the a&&"#"lated
e#otions o, the a%es' a spe&ta&le asto"ndin%
to the an%els o, Paradise and prod"&tie o, the
s"pre#e 9oH o, diine satis,a&tion in the Paradise
.eities-
7 So#eti#es all Paradise )e&o#es en%"l,ed
in a do#inatin% tide o, spirit"al and Iorship,"l
expression- O,ten the &ond"&tors o, Iorship
&annot &ontrol s"&h pheno#ena "ntil
the appearan&e o, the three,old ,l"&t"ation o,
the li%ht o, the .eitH a)ode' si%ni,Hin% that
;5: PAPER ;7 ( =INISTRK O5 TCE PRI=ARK
SUPERNAPCI= ;7?7-7
*7>< *75
N
N
the diine heart o, the Gods has )een ,"llH
and &o#pletelH satis,ied )H the sin&ere Iorship
o, the residents o, Paradise' the per,e&t
&itizens o, %lorH and the as&endant &reat"res
o, ti#e- Ohat a tri"#ph o, te&hniP"eR Ohat a
,r"ition o, the eternal plan and p"rpose o, the
Gods that the intelli%ent loe o, the &reat"re
&hild sho"ld %ie ,"ll satis,a&tion to the in,inite
loe o, the Creator 5atherR
902
6 A,ter the attain#ent o, the s"pre#e satis,a&tion
o, the ,"llness o, Iorship' Ho" are
P"ali,ied ,or ad#ission to the Corps o, the
5inalitH- The as&endant &areer is Iell-ni%h
,inished' and the seenth 9")ilee prepares ,or
&ele)ration- The ,irst 9")ilee #arAed the
#ortal a%ree#ent Iith the Tho"%ht Ad9"ster
Ihen the p"rpose to s"rie Ias sealed< the
se&ond Ias the aIaAenin% in the #orontia
li,e< the third Ias the ,"sion Iith the Tho"%ht
Ad9"ster< the ,o"rth Ias the aIaAenin% in
Caona< the ,i,th &ele)rated the ,indin% o, the
Uniersal 5ather< and the sixth 9")ilee Ias the
o&&asion o, the Paradise aIaAenin% ,ro# the
,inal transit sl"#)er o, ti#e- The seenth 9")ilee
#arAs entran&e into the #ortal ,inaliter
&orps and the )e%innin% o, the eternitH seri&e-
The attain#ent o, the seenth sta%e o,
spirit realization )H a ,inaliter Iill pro)a)lH
si%nalize the &ele)ration o, the ,irst o, the
9")ilees o, eternitH-
: And th"s ends the storH o, the Paradise
s"pernaphi#' the hi%hest order o, all the
#inisterin%
spirits' those )ein%s Iho' as a "niersal
&lass' eer attend Ho" ,ro# the Iorld o,
Ho"r ori%in "ntil Ho" are ,inallH )idden ,areIell
)H the &ond"&tors o, Iorship as Ho" taAe
903
the TrinitH oath o, eternitH and are #"stered
into the =ortal Corps o, the 5inalitH-
27 The endless seri&e o, the Paradise TrinitH
is a)o"t to )e%in< and noI the ,inaliter is ,a&e to
,a&e Iith the &hallen%e o, God the Ulti#ate-
22 FPresented )H a Per,e&tor o, Oisdo# ,ro#
Uersa-G
;7?7-6 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES ;+7
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART I
THE CENTRAL AND SUPERUNIVERSES
PAPER "*
.INISTERIN# SPIRITS OF THE
SUPERUNLIVERSES
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER ;6
=INISTERING SPIRITS O5 TCE
SUPERUNI1ERSES
As the s"pernaphi# are the an%eli& hosts o,
the &entral "nierse and the seraphi# o,
the lo&al "nierses' so are the se&onaphi# the
#inisterin% spirits o, the s"per"nierses- In
de%ree o, diinitH and in potential o, s"pre#a&H'
hoIeer' these &hildren o, the Re,le&tie
904
Spirits are #"&h #ore liAe s"pernaphi# than
seraphi#- TheH sere not alone in the
s"per&reations'
and )oth n"#ero"s and intri%"in%
are the transa&tions sponsored )H their "nreealed
asso&iates-
; As presented in these narraties' the #inisterin%
spirits o, the s"per"nierses e#)ra&e
the ,olloIin% three orders?
2- The Se&onaphi#-
;- The Tertiaphi#-
*- The O#niaphi#-
* Sin&e the latter tIo orders are not so dire&tlH
&on&erned Iith the as&endant s&he#e
o, #ortal pro%ression' theH Iill )e )rie,lH
dis&"ssed prior to the #ore extended &onsideration
o, se&onaphi#- Te&hni&allH' neither
tertiaphi# nor o#niaphi# are #inisterin%
spirits of the s"per"nierses' tho"%h )oth
sere as spirit #inisters in these do#ains-
2- TCE TERTIAPCI=
2 These hi%h an%els are o, re&ord on the
s"per"nierse headP"arters' and despite seri&e
in the lo&al &reations' te&hni&allH theH are
residents o, these s"per"nierse &apitals inas#"&h
as theH are not natie to the lo&al "nierses-
Tertiaphi# are &hildren o, the In,inite
Spirit and are personalized on Paradise in
905
%ro"ps o, one tho"sand- These s"pernal )ein%s
o, diine ori%inalitH and near-s"pre#e
ersatilitH are the %i,t o, the In,inite Spirit to
the Creator Sons o, God-
; Ohen a =i&hael Son is deta&hed ,ro# the
parental re%i#e o, Paradise and is #ade readH
to %o ,orth on the "nierse adent"re o, spa&e'
the In,inite Spirit is deliered o, a %ro"p o,
one tho"sand o, these &o#panion spirits-
And these #a9esti& tertiaphi# a&&o#panH this
Creator Son Ihen he e#)arAs "pon the
adent"re o, "nierse or%anization-
* Thro"%ho"t the earlH ti#es o, "nierse
)"ildin%' these one tho"sand tertiaphi# are
the onlH personal sta,, o, a Creator Son- TheH
a&P"ire a #i%htH experien&e as Son assistants
d"rin% these stirrin% a%es o, "nierse asse#)lin%
and other astrono#i&al #anip"lations-
TheH sere )H the side o, the Creator Son "ntil
the daH o, the personalization o, the 3ri%ht
and =ornin% Star' the ,irst-)orn o, a lo&al "nierse-
There"pon the ,or#al resi%nations o,
the tertiaphi# are tendered and a&&epted-
And Iith the appearan&e o, the initial orders
o, natie an%eli& li,e' theH retire ,ro# a&tie
seri&e in the lo&al "nierse and )e&o#e the
liaison #inisters )etIeen the Creator Son o,
,or#er atta&h#ent and the An&ients o, .aHs
906
o, the s"per"nierse &on&erned-
*7+< *77
N
;- TCE O=NIAPCI=
2 O#niaphi# are &reated )H the In,inite
Spirit in liaison Iith the Seen S"pre#e Exe&"ties'
and theH are the ex&l"sie serants
and #essen%ers o, these sa#e S"pre#e
Exe&"ties-
O#niaphi# are o, %rand "nierse
assi%n#ent' and in Oronton their &orps
#aintains headP"arters in the northerlH parts
o, Uersa' Ihere theH reside as a spe&ial &o"rtesH
&olonH- TheH are not o, re%istrH on Uersa'
nor are theH atta&hed to o"r ad#inistration-
Neither are theH dire&tlH &on&erned Iith the
as&endant s&he#e o, #ortal pro%ression-
; The o#niaphi# are IhollH o&&"pied
Iith the oersi%ht o, the s"per"nierses in
the interests o, ad#inistratie &o-ordination
,ro# the ieIpoint o, the Seen S"pre#e
Exe&"ties- O"r &olonH o, o#niaphi# on
Uersa re&eies instr"&tions ,ro#' and #aAes
reports to' onlH the S"pre#e Exe&"tie o,
Oronton' sit"ated on &on9oint exe&"tie
sphere n"#)er seen in the o"ter rin% o, Paradise
satellites-
*- TCE SECONAPCI=
907
2 The se&oraphi& hosts are prod"&ed )H the
seen Re,le&tie Spirits assi%ned to the
headP"arters
o, ea&h s"per"nierse- There is a de,inite
Paradise-responsie te&hniP"e asso&iated
Iith the &reation o, these an%els in %ro"ps o,
seen- In ea&h seen there are alIaHs one pri#arH'
three se&ondarH' and three tertiarH se&onaphi#<
theH alIaHs personalize in this exa&t
proportion- Ohen seen s"&h se&onaphi# are
&reated' one' the pri#arH' )e&o#es atta&hed
to the seri&e o, the An&ients o, .aHs- The
three se&ondarH an%els are asso&iated Iith
three %ro"ps o, Paradise-ori%in ad#inistrators
in the s"per%oern#ents? the .iine Co"nselors'
the Per,e&tors o, Oisdo#' and theUniersal
Censors- The three tertiarH an%els are
atta&hed to the as&endant trinitized asso&iates
o, the s"per"nierse r"lers? the =i%htH
=essen%ers'
Those Ci%h in A"thoritH' and Those
Iitho"t Na#e and N"#)er-
; These se&onaphi# o, the s"per"nierses
are the o,,sprin% o, the Re,le&tie Spirits'
and there,ore re,le&tiitH is inherent in their
nat"re- TheH are re,le&tielH responsie to all
o, ea&h phase o, eerH &reat"re o, ori%in in the
Third So"r&e and Center and the Paradise
908
Creator Sons' )"t theH are not dire&tlH re,le&tie
o, the )ein%s and entities' personal or otherIise'
o, sole ori%in in the 5irst So"r&e and
Center- Oe possess #anH eiden&es o, the a&t"alitH
o, the "niersal intelli%en&e &ir&"its o,
the In,inite Spirit' )"t een i, Ie had no other
proo,' the re,le&tie per,or#an&es o, the
se&onaphi# Io"ld )e P"ite s",,i&ient to
de#onstrate
the realitH o, the "niersal presen&e
o, the in,inite #ind o, the Con9oint A&tor-
>- TCE PRI=ARK SECONAPCI=
2 The pri#arH se&onaphi#' o, assi%n#ent
to the An&ients o, .aHs' are liin% #irrors in
the seri&e o, these tri"ne r"lers- ThinA Ihat
it #eans in the e&ono#H o, a s"per"nierse to
)e a)le to t"rn' as it Iere' to a liin% #irror
and therein to see and thereIith to hear the
&ertain responses o, another )ein% a tho"sand
or a h"ndred tho"sand li%ht-Hears distant and
to do all this instantlH and "nerrin%lH- Re&ords
are essential to the &ond"&t o, the "nierses'
)road&asts are seri&ea)le' the IorA o, the
SolitarH and other #essen%ers is erH help,"l'
)"t the An&ients o, .aHs ,ro# their position
#idIaH )etIeen the inha)ited Iorlds and
Paradise()etIeen #an and God(&an instantlH
looA )oth IaHs' hear )oth IaHs' and
909
3no4 )oth IaHs-
; This a)ilitH(to hear and see' as it Iere' all
thin%s(&an )e per,e&tlH realized in the
s"per"nierses
onlH )H the An&ients o, .aHs and
onlH on their respe&tie headP"arters Iorlds-
Een there li#its are en&o"ntered? 5ro#
;6?;-2 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES ;+;
*76
N
Uersa' s"&h &o##"ni&ation is li#ited to the
Iorlds and "nierses o, Oronton' and Ihile
inoperatie )etIeen the s"per"nierses' this
sa#e re,le&tie te&hniP"e Aeeps ea&h one o,
the# in &lose to"&h Iith the &entral "nierse
and Iith Paradise- The seen s"per%oern#ents'
tho"%h indiid"allH se%re%ated' are
th"s per,e&tlH re,le&tie o, the a"thoritH a)oe
and are IhollH sH#patheti&' as Iell as per,e&tlH
&onersant' Iith the needs )eloI-
* The pri#arH se&onaphi# are ,o"nd to
in&line )H inherent nat"re toIards seen tHpes
o, seri&e' and it is )e,ittin% that the ,irst
serials o, this order sho"ld )e so endoIed as
inherentlH to interpret the #ind o, the Spirit
to the An&ients o, .aHs?
> 2- +5e Aoice of t5e on6oint Actor1 In ea&h
910
s"per"nierse the ,irst pri#arH se&onaphi#
and eerH seenth one o, that order s")seP"entlH
&reated exhi)it a hi%h order o, adapta)ilitH
,or "nderstandin% and interpretin% the
#ind o, the In,inite Spirit to the An&ients o,
.aHs and their asso&iates in the s"per%oern#ents-
This is o, %reat al"e on the headP"arters
o, the s"per"nierses' ,or' "nliAe the lo&al
&reations Iith their .iine =inisters' the seat
o, a s"per%oern#ent does not hae a spe&ialized
personalization o, the In,inite Spirit-
Cen&e these se&oraphi& oi&es &o#e the nearest
to )ein% the personal representaties o, the
Third So"r&e and Center on s"&h a &apital
sphere- Tr"e' the seen Re,le&tie Spirits are
there' )"t these #others o, the se&oraphi&
hosts are less tr"lH and a"to#ati&allH re,le&tie
o, the Con9oint A&tor than o, the Seen =aster
Spirits-
5 ;- +5e Aoice of t5e %e"en Master %pirits1
The se&ond pri#arH se&onaphi# and eerH
seenth one therea,ter &reated in&line toIards
portraHin% the &olle&tie nat"res and rea&tions
o, the Seen =aster Spirits- Tho"%h ea&h =aster
Spirit is alreadH represented on a s"per"nierse
&apital )H so#e one o, the seen
Re,le&tie Spirits o, assi%n#ent' s"&h
representation
911
is indiid"al' not &olle&tie- Colle&tielH'
theH are onlH re,le&tielH present<
there,ore do the =aster Spirits Iel&o#e the
seri&es o, these hi%hlH personal an%els' the
se&ond serials o, the pri#arH se&onaphi#'
Iho are so &o#petent to represent the#
)e,ore the An&ients o, .aHs-
+ *- +5e Aoice of t5e reator %ons1 The In,inite
Spirit #"st hae had so#ethin% to do
Iith the &reation or trainin% o, the Paradise
Sons o, the order o, =i&hael' ,or the third
pri#arH se&onaphi# and eerH seenth serial
therea,ter possess the re#arAa)le %i,t o, )ein%
re,le&tie o, the #inds o, these Creator Sons-
I, the An&ients o, .aHs Io"ld liAe to AnoI(
reallH AnoI(the attit"de o, =i&hael o, Ne)adon
re%ardin% so#e #atter "nder &onsideration'
theH do not hae to &all hi# on the lines
o, spa&e< theH need onlH &all ,or the Chie, o,
Ne)adon 1oi&es' Iho' "pon reP"est' Iill
present the =i&hael se&onaphi# o, re&ord<
and ri%ht then and there the An&ients o, .aHs
Iill per&eie the oi&e o, the =aster Son o,
Ne)adon-
7 No other order o, sonship is th"s Jre,le&ti)le'L
and no other order o, an%el &an th"s
,"n&tion- Oe do not ,"llH "nderstand 9"st
hoI this is a&&o#plished' and I do")t erH
912
#"&h that the Creator Sons the#seles ,"llH
"nderstand it- 3"t o, a &ertaintH Ie AnoI it
IorAs' and that it "n,ailin%lH IorAs a&&epta)lH
Ie also AnoI' ,or in all the historH o, Uersa
the se&oraphi& oi&es hae neer erred in their
presentations-
6 Ko" are here )e%innin% to see so#ethin% o,
the #anner in Ihi&h diinitH en&o#passes
the spa&e o, ti#e and #asters the ti#e o,
spa&e- Ko" are here o)tainin% one o, Ho"r ,irst
,leetin% %li#pses o, the te&hniP"e o, the eternitH
&H&le' dier%ent ,or the #o#ent to assist
the &hildren o, ti#e in their tasAs o, #asterin%
the di,,i&"lt handi&aps o, spa&e- And these
pheno#ena are additional to the esta)lished
"nierse te&hniP"e o, the Re,le&tie Spirits-
: Tho"%h apparentlH depried o, the personal
presen&e o, the =aster Spirits a)oe
and o, the Creator Sons )eloI' the An&ients
o, .aHs hae at their &o##and liin% )ein%s
att"ned to &os#i& #e&hanis#s o, re,le&tie
per,e&tion and "lti#ate pre&ision Ihere)H
theH #aH en9oH the re,le&tie presen&e o, all
those exalted )ein%s Ihose personal presen&e
is denied the#- 3H and thro"%h these
#eans' and others "nAnoIn to Ho"' God is
;+* PAPER ;6 ( =INISTERING SPIRITS O5 TCE
SUPERUNI1ERSES ;6?>-:
913
*7:
N
potentiallH present on the headP"arters o, the
s"per"nierses-
27 The An&ients o, .aHs per,e&tlH ded"&e the
5atherMs Iill )H eP"atin% the Spirit oi&e-,lash
,ro# a)oe and the =i&hael oi&e-,lashes
,ro# )eloI- Th"s #aH theH )e "nerrin%lH
&ertain in &al&"latin% the 5atherMs Iill &on&ernin%
the ad#inistratie a,,airs o, the lo&al
"nierses- 3"t to ded"&e the Iill o, one o, the
Gods ,ro# a AnoIled%e o, the other tIo' the
three An&ients o, .aHs #"st a&t to%ether< tIo
Io"ld not )e a)le to a&hiee the ansIer- And
,or this reason' een Iere there no others' the
s"per"nierses are alIaHs presided oer )H
three An&ients o, .aHs' and not )H one or
een tIo-
22 >- +5e Aoice of t5e Angelic 7osts1 The
,o"rth pri#arH se&onaphi# and eerH seenth
serial proe to )e an%els pe&"liarlH responsie
to the senti#ents o, all orders o, an%els'
in&l"din% the s"pernaphi# a)oe and the
seraphi# )eloI- Th"s the attit"de o, anH
&o##andin% or s"perisin% an%el is i##ediatelH
aaila)le ,or &onsideration at anH &o"n&il
o, the An&ients o, .aHs- Neer a daH passes on
Ho"r Iorld that the &hie, o, seraphi# on
914
Urantia is not #ade &ons&io"s o, the pheno#enon
o, re,le&tie trans,eren&e' o, )ein%
draIn "pon ,ro# Uersa ,or so#e p"rpose<
)"t "nless ,oreIarned )H a SolitarH =essen%er'
she re#ains IhollH i%norant o, Ihat is
so"%ht and o, hoI it is se&"red- These #inisterin%
spirits o, ti#e are &onstantlH ,"rnishin%
this sort o, "n&ons&io"s and &ertainlH'
there,ore' "npre9"di&ed testi#onH &on&ernin%
the endless arraH o, #atters en%a%in% the
attention and &o"nsel o, the An&ients o, .aHs
and their asso&iates-
2; 5- ;roadcast .ecei"ers1 There is a spe&ial
&lass o, )road&ast #essa%es Ihi&h are re&eied
onlH )H these pri#arH se&onaphi#- Ohile
theH are not the re%"lar )road&asters o,
Uersa' theH IorA in liaison Iith the an%els o,
the re,le&tie oi&es ,or the p"rpose o,
sHn&hronizin%
the re,le&tie ision o, the An&ients
o, .aHs Iith &ertain a&t"al #essa%es
&o#in% in oer the esta)lished &ir&"its o, "nierse
&o##"ni&ation- 3road&ast re&eiers are
the ,i,th serials' the ,i,th pri#arH se&onaphi#
to )e &reated and eerH seenth one therea,ter-
2* +- +ransport Personalities1 These are the
se&onaphi# Iho &arrH the pil%ri#s o, ti#e
,ro# the headP"arters Iorlds o, the s"per"nierses
915
to the o"ter &ir&le o, Caona- TheH are
the transport &orps o, the s"per"nierses'
operatin%
inIard to Paradise and o"tIard to the
Iorlds o, their respe&tie se&tors- This &orps is
&o#posed o, the sixth pri#arH se&onaphi#
and eerH seenth one s")seP"entlH &reated-
2> 7- +5e .eser"e orps1 A erH lar%e %ro"p
o, se&onaphi#' the seenth pri#arH serials'
are held in resere ,or the "n&lassi,ied d"ties
and the e#er%en&H assi%n#ents o, the real#s-
Not )ein% hi%hlH spe&ialized' theH &an ,"n&tion
,airlH Iell in anH o, the &apa&ities o, their
dierse asso&iates' )"t s"&h spe&ialized IorA is
"ndertaAen onlH in e#er%en&ies- Their "s"al
tasAs are the per,or#an&e o, those %eneralized
d"ties o, a s"per"nierse Ihi&h do not ,all
Iithin the s&ope o, the an%els o, spe&i,i&
assi%n#ent-
5- TCE SECON.ARK SECONAPCI=
2 Se&onaphi# o, the se&ondarH order are no
less re,le&tie than their pri#arH ,elloIs- 3ein%
&lassed as pri#arH' se&ondarH' and tertiarH does
not indi&ate a di,,erential o, stat"s or ,"n&tion
in the &ase o, se&onaphi#< it #erelH denotes orders
o, pro&ed"re- Identi&al P"alities are exhi)ited
)H all three %ro"ps in their a&tiities-
; The seen re,le&tie tHpes o, se&ondarH
916
se&onaphi# are assi%ned to the seri&es o, the
&o-ordinate TrinitH-ori%in asso&iates o, the An&ients
o, .aHs as ,olloIs?
* To the Per,e&tors o, Oisdo#(the 1oi&es
o, Oisdo#' the So"ls o, PhilosophH' and the
Unions o, So"ls-
> To the .iine Co"nselors(the Cearts o,
Co"nsel' the !oHs o, Existen&e' and the Satis,a&tions
o, Seri&e-
;6?>-27 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES ;+>
*27
N
5 To the Uniersal Censors(the .is&erners
o, Spirits-
+ LiAe the pri#arH order' this %ro"p is &reated
seriallH< that is' the ,irst-)orn Ias a 1oi&e
o, Oisdo#' and the seenth therea,ter Ias
si#ilar' and so Iith the six other tHpes o, these
re,le&tie an%els-
7 2- +5e Aoice of Bisdom1 Certain o, these
se&onaphi# are in perpet"al liaison Iith the
liin% li)raries o, Paradise' the &"stodians o,
AnoIled%e )elon%in% to the pri#arH s"pernaphi#-
In spe&ialized re,le&tie seri&e the
1oi&es o, Oisdo# are liin%' &"rrent' replete'
and thoro"%hlH relia)le &on&entrations and
,o&alizations o, the &o-ordinated Iisdo# o, the
917
"nierse o, "nierses- To the Iell-ni%h in,inite
ol"#e o, in,or#ation &ir&"latin% on the #aster
&ir&"its o, the s"per"nierses' these s"per)
)ein%s are so re,le&tie and sele&tie' so sensitie'
as to )e a)le to se%re%ate and re&eie the
essen&e o, Iisdo# and "nerrin%lH to trans#it
these 9eIels o, #entation to their s"periors'
the Per,e&tors o, Oisdo#- And theH so ,"n&tion
that the Per,e&tors o, Oisdo# not onlH
hear the a&t"al and ori%inal expressions o, this
Iisdo# )"t also re,le&tielH see the erH )ein%s'
o, hi%h or loIlH ori%in' Iho %ae oi&e to it-
6 It is Iritten' JI, anH #an la&A Iisdo#' let
hi# asA-L On Uersa' Ihen it )e&o#es ne&essarH
to arrie at the de&isions o, Iisdo# in the
perplexin% sit"ations o, the &o#plex a,,airs
o, the s"per"nierse %oern#ent' Ihen )oth
the Iisdo# o, per,e&tion and o, pra&ti&a)ilitH
#"st )e ,orth&o#in%' then do the Per,e&tors
o, Oisdo# s"##on a )atterH o, the 1oi&es
o, Oisdo# and' )H the &ons"##ate sAill o,
their order' so att"ne and dire&tionize these
liin% re&eiers o, the en#inded and &ir&"latin%
Iisdo# o, the "nierse o, "nierses that
presentlH' ,ro# these se&oraphi& oi&es' there
ens"es a strea# o, the Iisdo# o, diinitH
,ro# the "nierse a)oe and a ,lood o, the
Iisdo# o, pra&ti&alitH ,ro# the hi%her #inds
918
o, the "nierses )eloI-
: I, &on,"sion arises re%ardin% the har#onization
o, these tIo ersions o, Iisdo#' i##ediate
appeal is #ade to the .iine Co"nselors'
Iho ,orthIith r"le as to the proper &o#)ination
o, pro&ed"res- I, there is anH do")t as to
the a"thenti&itH o, so#ethin% &o#in% in ,ro#
real#s Ihere re)ellion has )een ri,e' appeal is
#ade to the Censors' Iho' Iith their .is&erners
o, Spirits' are a)le to r"le i##ediatelH
as to JIhat #anner o, spiritL a&t"ated the
adiser- So are the Iisdo# o, the a%es and the
intelle&t o, the #o#ent eer present Iith the
An&ients o, .aHs' liAe an open )ooA )e,ore
their )ene,i&ent %aze-
27 Ko" &an 9"st ,aintlH &o#prehend Ihat all
this #eans to those Iho are responsi)le ,or
the &ond"&t o, the s"per"nierse %oern#ents-
The i##ensitH and the &o#prehensieness
o, these transa&tions are P"ite )eHond
,inite &on&eption- Ohen Ho" stand' as I repeatedlH
hae' in the spe&ial re&eiin% &ha#)ers
o, the te#ple o, Iisdo# on Uersa and
see all this in a&t"al operation' Ho" Iill )e
#oed to adoration )H the per,e&tion o, the
&o#plexitH' and )H the s"retH o, the IorAin%'
o, the interplanetarH &o##"ni&ations o, the
"nierses- Ko" Iill paH ho#a%e to the diine
919
Iisdo# and %oodness o, the Gods' Iho plan
and exe&"te Iith s"&h s"per) te&hniP"e- And
these thin%s a&t"allH happen 9"st as I hae
portraHed the#-
22 ;- +5e %oul of P5ilosop521 These Ionder,"l
tea&hers are also atta&hed to the Per,e&tors
o, Oisdo# and' Ihen not otherIise dire&tionized'
re#ain in ,o&al sHn&hronH Iith the
#asters o, philosophH on Paradise- ThinA o,
steppin% "p to a h"%e liin% #irror' as it Iere'
)"t instead o, )eholdin% the liAeness o, Ho"r
,inite and #aterial sel,' o, per&eiin% a re,le&tion
o, the Iisdo# o, diinitH and the philosophH
o, Paradise- And i, it )e&o#es desira)le to
Jin&arnateL this philosophH o, per,e&tion' so
to dil"te it as to #aAe it pra&ti&al o, appli&ation
to' and assi#ilation )H' the loIlH peoples
o, the loIer Iorlds' these liin% #irrors hae
onlH to t"rn their ,a&es doInIard to re,le&t
the standards and needs o, another Iorld or
"nierse-
2; 3H these erH te&hniP"es do the Per,e&tors
o, Oisdo# adapt de&isions and re&o##endations
to the real needs and a&t"al stat"s o, the
peoples and Iorlds "nder &onsideration' and
alIaHs do theH a&t in &on&ert Iith the .iine
Co"nselors and the Uniersal Censors- 3"t
the s")li#e repleteness o, these transa&tions
920
is )eHond een #H a)ilitH to &o#prehend-
;+5 PAPER ;6 ( =INISTERING SPIRITS O5 TCE
SUPERUNI1ERSES ;6?5-2;
*22
N
2* *- +5e #nion of %ouls1 Co#pletin% the
tri"ne sta,, o, atta&h#ent to the Per,e&tors o,
Oisdo#' are these re,le&tors o, the ideals and
stat"s o, ethi&al relationships- O, all the pro)le#s
in the "nierse reP"irin% an exer&ise o,
the &ons"##ate Iisdo# o, experien&e and
adapta)ilitH' none are #ore i#portant than
those arisin% o"t o, the relationships and
asso&iations
o, intelli%ent )ein%s- Ohether in
h"#an asso&iations o, &o##er&e and trade'
,riendship and #arria%e' or in the liaisons o,
the an%eli& hosts' there &ontin"e to arise pettH
,ri&tions' #inor #is"nderstandin%s too triial
een to en%a%e the attention o, &on&iliators
)"t s",,i&ientlH irritatin% and dist"r)in% to
#ar the s#ooth IorAin% o, the "nierse i,
theH Iere alloIed to #"ltiplH and &ontin"e-
There,ore do the Per,e&tors o, Oisdo# #aAe
aaila)le the Iise experien&e o, their order as
the Joil o, re&on&iliationL ,or an entire
s"per"nierse-
In all this IorA these Iise #en o,
921
the s"per"nierses are a)lH se&onded )H their
re,le&tie asso&iates' theUnions o, So"ls' Iho
#aAe aaila)le &"rrent in,or#ation re%ardin%
the stat"s o, the "nierse and &on&"rrentlH
portraH the Paradise ideal o, the )est ad9"st#ent
o, these perplexin% pro)le#s- Ohen
not spe&i,i&allH dire&tionized elseIhere' these
se&onaphi# re#ain in re,le&tie liaison Iith
the interpreters o, ethi&s on Paradise-
2> These are the an%els Iho ,oster and pro#ote
the tea#IorA o, all Oronton- One o,
the #ost i#portant lessons to )e learned
d"rin% Ho"r #ortal &areer is team4or31 The
spheres o, per,e&tion are #anned )H those
Iho hae #astered this art o, IorAin% Iith
other )ein%s- 5eI are the d"ties in the "nierse
,or the lone serant- The hi%her Ho" as&end'
the #ore lonelH Ho" )e&o#e Ihen
te#porarilH Iitho"t the asso&iation o, Ho"r
,elloIs-
25 >- +5e 7eart of ounsel1 This is the ,irst
%ro"p o, these re,le&tie %eni"ses to )e pla&ed
"nder the s"perision o, the .iine Co"nselors-
Se&onaphi# o, this tHpe are in possession
o, the ,a&ts o, spa&e' )ein% sele&tie ,or
s"&h data in the &ir&"its o, ti#e- Espe&iallH are
theH re,le&tie o, the s"peraphi& intelli%en&e
&o-ordinators' )"t theH are also sele&tielH
922
re,le&tie o, the &o"nsel o, all )ein%s' Ihether
o, hi%h or loI estate- Oheneer the .iine
Co"nselors are &alled "pon ,or i#portant
adi&e or de&isions' theH i##ediatelH reP"isition
an ense#)le o, the Cearts o, Co"nsel'
and presentlH there is handed doIn a r"lin%
Ihi&h a&t"allH in&orporates the &o-ordinated
Iisdo# and adi&e o, the #ost &o#petent
#inds o, the entire s"per"nierse' all o,
Ihi&h has )een &ensored and reised in the
li%ht o, the &o"nsel o, the hi%h #inds o,
Caona and een o, Paradise-
2+ 5- +5e 8o2 of $(istence1 3H nat"re these
)ein%s are re,le&tielH att"ned to the s"peraphi&
har#onH s"perisors a)oe and to &ertain
o, the seraphi# )eloI' )"t it is di,,i&"lt to
explain 9"st Ihat the #e#)ers o, this interestin%
%ro"p reallH do- Their prin&ipal a&tiities
are dire&ted toIard pro#otin% rea&tions o, 9oH
a#on% the ario"s orders o, the an%eli& hosts
and the loIer Iill &reat"res- The .iine
Co"nselors' to Iho# theH are atta&hed' seldo#
"se the# ,or spe&i,i& 9oH ,indin%- In a
#ore %eneral #anner and in &olla)oration
Iith the reersion dire&tors' theH ,"n&tion as
9oH &learin%ho"ses' seeAin% to "pstep the
pleas"re rea&tions o, the real#s Ihile trHin%
to i#proe the h"#or taste' to deelop a
923
s"perh"#or a#on% #ortals and an%els- TheH
endeaor to de#onstrate that there is inherent
9oH in ,reeIill existen&e' independent o,
all extraneo"s in,l"en&es< and theH are ri%ht'
altho"%h theH #eet Iith %reat di,,i&"ltH in
in&"l&atin% this tr"th in the #inds o, pri#itie
#en- The hi%her spirit personalities and
the an%els are #ore P"i&AlH responsie to
these ed"&ational e,,orts-
27 +- +5e %atisfaction of %er"ice1 These
an%els are hi%hlH re,le&tie o, the attit"de o,
the dire&tors o, &ond"&t on Paradise' and
,"n&tionin% #"&h as do the !oHs o, Existen&e'
theH strie to enhan&e the al"e o, seri&e and
to a"%#ent the satis,a&tions to )e deried
there,ro#- TheH hae done #"&h to ill"#inate
the de,erred reIards inherent in "nsel,ish
seri&e' seri&e ,or the extension o, the
Ain%do# o, tr"th-
26 The .iine Co"nselors' to Iho# this
order is atta&hed' "tilize the# to re,le&t ,ro#
;6?5-2* PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES ;++
*2;
N
one Iorld to another the )ene,its to )e deried
,ro# spirit"al seri&e- And )H "sin% the
per,or#an&es o, the )est to inspire and en&o"ra%e
924
the #edio&re' these se&onaphi# &ontri)"te
i##enselH to the P"alitH o, deoted
seri&e in the s"per"nierses- E,,e&tie "se is
#ade o, the ,raternal &o#petitie spirit )H
&ir&"latin%
to anH one Iorld in,or#ation a)o"t
Ihat the others' parti&"larlH the )est' are
doin%- A re,reshin% and Iholeso#e rialrH is
pro#oted een a#on% the seraphi& hosts-
2: 7- +5e )iscerner of %pirits1 A spe&ial liaison
exists )etIeen the &o"nselors and adisers
o, the se&ond Caona &ir&le and these re,le&tie
an%els- TheH are the onlH se&onaphi#
atta&hed to the Uniersal Censors )"t are
pro)a)lH the #ost "niP"elH spe&ialized o, all
their ,elloIs- Re%ardless o, the so"r&e or &hannel
o, in,or#ation' no #atter hoI #ea%er the
eiden&e at hand' Ihen it is s")9e&ted to their
re,le&tie s&r"tinH' these dis&erners Iill ,orthIith
in,or# "s as to the tr"e #otie' the a&t"al
p"rpose' and the real nat"re o, its ori%in-
I #arel at the s"per) ,"n&tionin% o, these
an%els' Iho so "nerrin%lH re,le&t the a&t"al
#oral and spirit"al &hara&ter o, anH indiid"al
&on&erned in a ,o&al expos"re-
;7 The .is&erners o, Spirits &arrH on these
intri&ate seri&es )H irt"e o, inherent Jspirit"al
insi%ht'L i, I #aH "se s"&h Iords in an
925
endeaor to &oneH to the h"#an #ind the
tho"%ht that these re,le&tie an%els th"s ,"n&tion
int"itielH' inherentlH' and "nerrin%lH-
Ohen the Uniersal Censors )ehold these
presentations' theH are ,a&e to ,a&e Iith the
naAed so"l o, the re,le&ted indiid"al< and
this erH &ertaintH and per,e&tion o, portrait"re
in part explains IhH the Censors &an
alIaHs ,"n&tion so 9"stlH as ri%hteo"s 9"d%es-
The dis&erners alIaHs a&&o#panH the Censors
on anH #ission aIaH ,ro# Uersa' and theH
are 9"st as e,,e&tie o"t in the "nierses as at
their Uersa headP"arters-
;2 I ass"re Ho" that all these transa&tions o,
the spirit Iorld are real' that theH taAe pla&e
in a&&ordan&e Iith esta)lished "sa%es and in
har#onH Iith the i##"ta)le laIs o, the "niersal
do#ains- The )ein%s o, eerH neIlH
&reated order' i##ediatelH "pon re&eiin% the
)reath o, li,e' are instantlH re,le&ted on hi%h<
a liin% portraHal o, the &reat"re nat"re and
potential is ,lashed to the s"per"nierse
headP"arters-
Th"s' )H #eans o, the dis&erners' are
the Censors #ade ,"llH &o%nizant o, exa&tlH
JIhat #anner o, spiritL has )een )orn on the
Iorlds o, spa&e-
;; So it is Iith #ortal #an? The =other
926
Spirit o, Salin%ton AnoIs Ho" ,"llH' ,or the
ColH Spirit on Ho"r Iorld Jsear&hes all
thin%s'L and Ihatsoeer the diine Spirit
AnoIs o, Ho" is i##ediatelH aaila)le Iheneer
the se&oraphi& dis&erners re,le&t Iith the
Spirit &on&ernin% the SpiritMs AnoIled%e o,
Ho"- It sho"ld' hoIeer' )e #entioned that
the AnoIled%e and plans o, the 5ather ,ra%#ents
are not re,le&ti)le- The dis&erners &an
and do re,le&t the presen&e o, the Ad9"sters
Dand the Censors prono"n&e the# diineE'
)"t theH &annot de&ipher the &ontent o, the
#indedness o, the =HsterH =onitors-
+- TCE TERTIARK SECONAPCI=
2 In the sa#e #anner as their ,elloIs' these
an%els are &reated seriallH and in seen re,le&tie
tHpes' )"t these tHpes are not assi%ned
indiid"allH to the separate seri&es o, the
s"per"nierse ad#inistrators- All tertiarH
se&onaphi# are &olle&tielH assi%ned to the
Trinitized Sons o, Attain#ent' and these
as&endant sons "se the# inter&han%ea)lH<
that is' the =i%htH =essen%ers &an and do
"tilize anH o, the tertiarH tHpes' and so do their
&o-ordinates' Those Ci%h in A"thoritH and
Those Iitho"t Na#e and N"#)er- These
seen tHpes o, tertiarH se&onaphi# are?
; 2- +5e %ignificance of @rigins1 The as&endant
927
Trinitized Sons o, a s"per"nierse %oern#ent
are &har%ed Iith the responsi)ilitH
o, dealin% Iith all iss"es %roIin% o"t o, the
ori%in o, anH indiid"al' ra&e' or Iorld< and
the si%ni,i&an&e o, ori%in is the para#o"nt
;+7 PAPER ;6 ( =INISTERING SPIRITS O5 TCE
SUPERUNI1ERSES ;6?+-;
*2*< *2>
N
N
P"estion in all o"r plans ,or the &os#i&
adan&e#ent o, the liin% &reat"res o, the
real#- All relationships and the appli&ation o,
ethi&s %roI o"t o, the ,"nda#ental ,a&ts o,
ori%in- Ori%in is the )asis o, the relational rea&tion
o, the Gods- AlIaHs does the Con9oint
A&tor JtaAe note o, the #an' in Ihat #anner
he Ias )orn-L
* Oith the hi%her des&endant )ein%s' ori%in
is si#plH a ,a&t to )e as&ertained< )"t Iith the
as&endin% )ein%s' in&l"din% the loIer orders
o, an%els' the nat"re and &ir&"#stan&es o, ori%in
are not alIaHs so &lear' tho"%h o, eP"allH
ital i#portan&e at al#ost eerH t"rn o, "nierse
a,,airs(hen&e the al"e o, hain% at o"r
disposal a series o, re,le&tie se&onaphi#
Iho &an instantlH portraH anHthin% reP"ired
respe&tin% the %enesis o, anH )ein% in either
928
the &entral "nierse or thro"%ho"t the entire
real# o, a s"per"nierse-
> The Si%ni,i&an&e o, Ori%ins are the liin%
readH-re,eren&e %enealo%ies o, the ast hosts o,
)ein%s(#en' an%els' and others(Iho inha)it
the seen s"per"nierses- TheH are alIaHs readH
to s"pplH their s"periors Iith an "p-to-date'
replete' and tr"stIorthH esti#ate o, the an&estral
,a&tors and the &"rrent a&t"al stat"s o, anH
indiid"al on anH Iorld o, their respe&tie
s"per"nierses< and their &o#p"tation o,
possessed ,a&ts is alIaHs "p to the #in"te-
5 ;- +5e Memor2 of Merc21 These are the
a&t"al' ,"ll and replete' liin% re&ords o, the
#er&H Ihi&h has )een extended to indiid"als
and ra&es )H the tender #inistrations o, the
instr"#entalities o, the In,inite Spirit in the
#ission o, adaptin% the 9"sti&e o, ri%hteo"sness
to the stat"s o, the real#s' as dis&losed )H
the portraHals o, the Si%ni,i&an&e o, Ori%ins-
The =e#orH o, =er&H dis&loses the #oral
de)t o, the &hildren o, #er&H(their spirit"al
lia)ilities(to )e set doIn a%ainst their assets
o, the sain% proision esta)lished )H the Sons
o, God- In reealin% the 5atherMs pre-existent
#er&H' the Sons o, God esta)lish the ne&essarH
&redit to ins"re the s"rial o, all- And
then' in a&&ordan&e Iith the ,indin%s o, the
929
Si%ni,i&an&e o, Ori%ins' a #er&H &redit is
esta)lished
,or the s"rial o, ea&h rational &reat"re'
a &redit o, laish proportions and one o,
s",,i&ient %ra&e to ins"re the s"rial o, eerH
so"l Iho reallH desires diine &itizenship-
+ The =e#orH o, =er&H is a liin% trial )alan&e'
a &"rrent state#ent o, Ho"r a&&o"nt
Iith the s"pernat"ral ,or&es o, the real#s-
These are the liin% re&ords o, #er&H #inistration
Ihi&h are read into the testi#onH o, the
&o"rts o, Uersa Ihen ea&h indiid"alMs ri%ht
to "nendin% li,e &o#es "p ,or ad9"di&ation'
Ihen Jthrones are &ast "p and the An&ients
o, .aHs are seated- The )road&asts o, Uersa
iss"e and &o#e ,orth ,ro# )e,ore the#< tho"sands
"pon tho"sands #inister to the#' and
ten tho"sand ti#es ten tho"sand stand )e,ore
the#- The 9"d%#ent is set' and the )ooAs are
opened-L And the )ooAs Ihi&h are opened on
s"&h a #o#ento"s o&&asion are the liin%
re&ords o, the tertiarH se&onaphi# o, the
s"per"nierses- The ,or#al re&ords are on ,ile
to &orro)orate the testi#onH o, the =e#ories
o, =er&H i, theH are reP"ired-
7 The =e#orH o, =er&H #"st shoI that the
sain% &redit esta)lished )H the Sons o, God
has )een ,"llH and ,aith,"llH paid o"t in the
930
loin% #inistrH o, the patient personalities o,
the Third So"r&e and Center- 3"t Ihen #er&H
is exha"sted' Ihen the J#e#orHL thereo, testi,ies
to its depletion' then does 9"sti&e preail
and ri%hteo"sness de&ree- 5or #er&H is not to
)e thr"st "pon those Iho despise it< #er&H is
not a %i,t to )e tra#pled "nder ,oot )H the
persistent
re)els o, ti#e- Neertheless' tho"%h
#er&H is th"s pre&io"s and dearlH )estoIed'
Ho"r indiid"al draIin% &redits are alIaHs ,ar in
ex&ess o, Ho"r a)ilitH to exha"st the resere i,
Ho" are sin&ere o, p"rpose and honest o, heart-
6 The #er&H re,le&tors' Iith their tertiarH
asso&iates' en%a%e in n"#ero"s s"per"nierse
#inistries' in&l"din% the tea&hin% o, the as&endin%
&reat"res- A#on% #anH other thin%s
the Si%ni,i&an&es o, Ori%ins tea&h these
as&enders hoI to applH spirit ethi&s' and ,olloIin%
s"&h trainin%' the =e#ories o, =er&H
tea&h the# hoI to )e tr"lH #er&i,"l- Ohile
the spirit te&hniP"es o, #er&H #inistrH are )eHond
Ho"r &on&ept' Ho" sho"ld een noI "nderstand
that #er&H is a P"alitH o, %roIth- Ko"
sho"ld realize that there is a %reat reIard o,
personal satis,a&tion in )ein% ,irst 9"st' next
,air' then patient' then Aind- And then' on
that ,o"ndation' i, Ho" &hoose and hae it in
931
;6?+-* PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES ;+6
*25
N
Ho"r heart' Ho" &an taAe the next step and reallH
shoI #er&H< )"t Ho" &annot exhi)it #er&H
in and o, itsel,- These steps #"st )e traersed<
otherIise there &an )e no %en"ine #er&H-
There #aH )e patrona%e' &ondes&ension' or
&haritH(een pitH()"t not #er&H- Tr"e #er&H
&o#es onlH as the )ea"ti,"l &li#ax to these
pre&edin% ad9"n&ts to %ro"p "nderstandin%'
#"t"al appre&iation' ,raternal ,elloIship'
spirit"al &o##"nion' and diine har#onH-
: *- +5e -mport of +ime1 Ti#e is the one
"niersal endoI#ent o, all Iill &reat"res< it is
the Jone talentL intr"sted to all intelli%ent )ein%s-
Ko" all hae ti#e in Ihi&h to ins"re Ho"r
s"rial< and ti#e is ,atallH sP"andered onlH
Ihen it is )"ried in ne%le&t' Ihen Ho" ,ail so
to "tilize it as to #aAe &ertain the s"rial o,
Ho"r so"l- 5ail"re to i#proe oneMs ti#e to the
,"llest extent possi)le does not i#pose ,atal
penalties< it #erelH retards the pil%ri# o, ti#e
in his 9o"rneH o, as&ent- I, s"rial is %ained'
all other losses &an )e retrieed-
27 In the assi%n#ent o, tr"sts the &o"nsel o,
the I#ports o, Ti#e is inal"a)le- Ti#e is a
932
ital ,a&tor in eerHthin% this side o, Caona
and Paradise- In the ,inal 9"d%#ent )e,ore
the An&ients o, .aHs' ti#e is an ele#ent o,
eiden&e- The I#ports o, Ti#e #"st alIaHs
a,,ord testi#onH to shoI that eerH de,endant
has had a#ple ti#e ,or #aAin% de&isions'
a&hiein% &hoi&e-
22 These ti#e eal"ators are also the se&ret o,
prophe&H< theH portraH the ele#ent o, ti#e
Ihi&h Iill )e reP"ired in the &o#pletion o,
anH "ndertaAin%' and theH are 9"st as dependa)le
as indi&ators as are the ,randalanAs and
&hronoldeAs o, other liin% orders- The Gods
,oresee' hen&e ,oreAnoI< )"t the as&endant
a"thorities o, the "nierses o, ti#e #"st &ons"lt
the I#ports o, Ti#e to )e a)le to ,ore&ast
eents o, the ,"t"re-
2; Ko" Iill ,irst en&o"nter these )ein%s on
the #ansion Iorlds' and theH Iill there instr"&t
Ho" in the adanta%eo"s "se o, that
Ihi&h Ho" &all Jti#e'L )oth in its positie
e#ploH#ent' IorA' and in its ne%atie "tilization'
rest- 3oth "ses o, ti#e are i#portant-
2* >- +5e %olemnit2 of +rust1 Tr"st is the
&r"&ial test o, Iill &reat"res- Tr"stIorthiness
is the tr"e #eas"re o, sel,-#asterH' &hara&ter-
These se&onaphi# a&&o#plish a do")le p"rpose
in the e&ono#H o, the s"per"nierses?
933
TheH portraH to all Iill &reat"res the sense o, the
o)li%ation' sa&redness' and sole#nitH o, tr"st-
At the sa#e ti#e theH "nerrin%lH re,le&t to the
%oernin% a"thorities the exa&t tr"stIorthiness
o, anH &andidate ,or &on,iden&e or tr"st-
2> On Urantia' Ho" %rotesP"elH essaH to read
&hara&ter and to esti#ate spe&i,i& a)ilities' )"t
on Uersa Ie a&t"allH do these thin%s in per,e&tion-
These se&onaphi# Iei%h tr"stIorthiness
in the liin% s&ales o, "nerrin% &hara&ter
appraisal' and Ihen theH hae looAed at Ho"'
Ie hae onlH to looA at the# to AnoI the
li#itations
o, Ho"r a)ilitH to dis&har%e responsi)ilitH'
exe&"te tr"st' and ,"l,ill #issions- Ko"r
assets o, tr"stIorthiness are &learlH set ,orth
alon%side Ho"r lia)ilities o, possi)le de,a"lt or
)etraHal-
25 It is the plan o, Ho"r s"periors to adan&e
Ho" )H a"%#ented tr"sts 9"st as ,ast as Ho"r
&hara&ter is s",,i&ientlH deeloped to %ra&e,"llH
)ear these added responsi)ilities' )"t to
oerload the indiid"al onlH &o"rts disaster
and ins"res disappoint#ent- And the #istaAe
o, pla&in% responsi)ilitH pre#at"relH "pon
either #an or an%el #aH )e aoided )H "tilizin%
the #inistrH o, these in,alli)le esti#ators
o, the tr"st &apa&itH o, the indiid"als o, ti#e
934
and spa&e- These se&onaphi# eer a&&o#panH
Those Ci%h in A"thoritH' and neer do these
exe&"ties #aAe assi%n#ents "ntil their &andidates
hae )een Iei%hed in the se&oraphi&
)alan&es and prono"n&ed Jnot Iantin%-L
2+ 5- +5e %anctit2 of %er"ice1 The priile%e o,
seri&e i##ediatelH ,olloIs the dis&oerH o,
tr"stIorthiness- Nothin% &an stand )etIeen Ho"
and opport"nitH ,or in&reased seri&e ex&ept
Ho"r oIn "ntr"stIorthiness' Ho"r la&A o, &apa&itH
,or appre&iation o, the sole#nitH o, tr"st-
27 Seri&e(p"rpose,"l seri&e' not slaerH(is
prod"&tie o, the hi%hest satis,a&tion and is
expressie o, the diinest di%nitH- Seri&e(
#ore seri&e' in&reased seri&e' di,,i&"lt seri&e'
adent"ro"s seri&e' and at last diine
and per,e&t seri&e(is the %oal o, ti#e and the
destination o, spa&e- 3"t eer Iill the plaH
&H&les o, ti#e alternate Iith the seri&e &H&les
;+: PAPER ;6 ( =INISTERING SPIRITS O5 TCE
SUPERUNI1ERSES ;6?+-27
*2+
N
o, pro%ress- And a,ter the seri&e o, ti#e there
,olloIs the s"perseri&e o, eternitH- ."rin%
the plaH o, ti#e Ho" sho"ld enision the IorA
o, eternitH' een as Ho" Iill' d"rin% the seri&e
o, eternitH' re#inis&e the plaH o, ti#e-
935
26 The "niersal e&ono#H is )ased on intaAe
and o"tp"t< thro"%ho"t the eternal &areer Ho"
Iill neer en&o"nter #onotonH o, ina&tion or
sta%nation o, personalitH- Pro%ress is #ade
possi)le )H inherent #otion' adan&e#ent
%roIs o"t o, the diine &apa&itH ,or a&tion'
and a&hiee#ent is the &hild o, i#a%inatie
adent"re- 3"t inherent in this &apa&itH ,or
a&hiee#ent is the responsi)ilitH o, ethi&s' the
ne&essitH ,or re&o%nizin% that the Iorld and
the "nierse are ,illed Iith a #"ltit"de o, di,,erin%
tHpes o, )ein%s- All o, this #a%ni,i&ent
&reation' including 2ourself< Ias not #ade 9"st
,or Ho"- This is not an e%o&entri& "nierse-
The Gods hae de&reed' JIt is #ore )lessed to
%ie than to re&eie'L and said Ho"r =aster
Son' JCe Iho Io"ld )e %reatest a#on% Ho"
let hi# )e serer o, all-L
2: The real nat"re o, anH seri&e' )e it rendered
)H #an or an%el' is ,"llH reealed in the
,a&es o, these se&oraphi& seri&e indi&ators'
the San&tities o, Seri&e- The ,"ll analHsis o,
the tr"e and o, the hidden #oties is &learlH
shoIn- These an%els are indeed the #ind
readers' heart sear&hers' and so"l reealers o,
the "nierse- =ortals #aH e#ploH Iords to
&on&eal their tho"%hts' )"t these hi%h se&onaphi#
laH )are the deep #oties o, the h"#an
936
heart and o, the an%eli& #ind-
;7 + and 7- +5e %ecret of 0reatness and t5e
%oul of 0oodness1 The as&endin% pil%ri#s hain%
aIaAened to the i#port o, ti#e' the IaH is
prepared ,or the realization o, the sole#nitH
o, tr"st and ,or the appre&iation o, the san&titH
o, seri&e- Ohile these are the #oral
ele#ents o, %reatness' there are also se&rets o,
%reatness- Ohen the spirit"al tests o, %reatness
are applied' the #oral ele#ents are not
disre%arded' )"t the P"alitH o, "nsel,ishness
reealed in disinterested la)or ,or the Iel,are
o, oneMs earthlH ,elloIs' parti&"larlH IorthH
)ein%s in need and in distress' that is the real
measure o, planetarH %reatness- And the
manifestation
o, %reatness on a Iorld liAe Urantia
is the exhi)ition o, sel,-&ontrol- The %reat #an
is not he Iho JtaAes a &itHL or JoerthroIs a
nation'L )"t rather Jhe Iho s")d"es his oIn
ton%"e-L
;2 Greatness is sHnonH#o"s Iith diinitH-
God is s"pre#elH %reat and %ood- 0reatness
and goodness simpl2 cannot 'e di"orced1 TheH
are ,oreer #ade one in God- This tr"th is
literallH and striAin%lH ill"strated )H the re,le&tie
interdependen&e o, the Se&ret o, Greatness
and the So"l o, Goodness' ,or neither
937
&an ,"n&tion Iitho"t the other- In re,le&tin%
other P"alities o, diinitH' the s"per"nierse
se&onaphi# &an and do a&t alone' )"t the
re,le&tie esti#ates o, %reatness and o, %oodness
appear to )e insepara)le- Cen&e' on anH
Iorld' in anH "nierse' #"st these re,le&tors
o, %reatness and o, %oodness IorA to%ether'
alIaHs shoIin% a d"al and #"t"allH dependent
report o, eerH )ein% "pon Iho# theH
,o&alize- Greatness &annot )e esti#ated Iitho"t
AnoIin% the &ontent o, %oodness' Ihile
%oodness &annot )e portraHed Iitho"t exhi)itin%
its inherent and diine %reatness-
;; The esti#ate o, %reatness aries ,ro#
sphere to sphere- To )e %reat is to )e GodliAe-
And sin&e the P"alitH o, %reatness is IhollH
deter#ined
)H the &ontent o, %oodness' it ,olloIs
that' een in Ho"r present h"#an estate'
i, Ho" &an thro"%h %ra&e )e&o#e %ood' Ho" are
there)H )e&o#in% %reat- The #ore stead,astlH
Ho" )ehold' and the #ore persistentlH Ho"
p"rs"e' the &on&epts o, diine %oodness' the
#ore &ertainlH Iill Ho" %roI in %reatness' in
tr"e #a%nit"de o, %en"ine s"rial &hara&ter-
7- =INISTRK O5 TCE SECONAPCI=
2 The se&onaphi# hae their ori%in and
headP"arters on the &apitals o, the s"per"nierses'
938
)"t Iith their liaison ,elloIs theH
ran%e ,ro# the shores o, Paradise to the
eol"tionarH
Iorlds o, spa&e- TheH sere as al"ed
assistants to the #e#)ers o, the deli)eratie
asse#)lies o, the s"per%oern#ents and are o,
%reat help to the &o"rtesH &olonies o, Uersa?
;6?+-26 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES ;77
*27
N
the star st"dents' #illennial to"rists' &elestial
o)serers' and a host o, others' in&l"din% the
as&endant )ein%s in Iaitin% ,or Caona transport-
The An&ients o, .aHs taAe pleas"re in
assi%nin% &ertain o, the pri#arH se&onaphi#
to assist the as&endin% &reat"res do#i&iled on
the ,o"r h"ndred ninetH st"dH Iorlds s"rro"ndin%
Uersa' and here also do #anH o,
the se&ondarH and tertiarH orders sere as
tea&hers- These Uersa satellites are the ,inishin%
s&hools o, the "nierses o, ti#e' presentin%
the preparatorH &o"rse ,or the seen&ir&"ited
"niersitH o, Caona-
; O, the three orders o, se&onaphi#' the
tertiarH %ro"p' atta&hed to the as&endant
a"thorities' #inister #ost extensielH to the
as&endin% &reat"res o, ti#e- Ko" Iill on o&&asion
939
#eet the# soon a,ter Ho"r depart"re
,ro#Urantia' tho"%h Ho" Iill not ,reelH #aAe
"se o, their seri&es "ntil Ho" rea&h the tarrHin%
Iorlds o, Oronton- Ko" Iill en9oH their
&o#panionship Ihen Ho" )e&o#e ,"llH a&P"ainted
Iith the# d"rin% Ho"r so9o"rn on
the Uersa s&hool Iorlds-
* These tertiarH se&onaphi# are the ti#esaers'
spa&e a)rid%ers' error dete&tors' ,aith,"l
tea&hers' and eerlastin% %"ideposts(liin%
si%ns o, diine s"retH(in #er&H pla&ed at the
&rossroads o, ti#e' there to %"ide the ,eet o,
anxio"s pil%ri#s in #o#ents o, %reat perplexitH
and spirit"al "n&ertaintH- Lon% )e,ore
attainin% the portals o, per,e&tion' Ho" Iill
)e%in to %ain a&&ess to the tools o, diinitH and
to #aAe &onta&t Iith the te&hniP"es o, .eitH-
In&reasin%lH' ,ro# the ti#e Ho" arrie on the
initial #ansion Iorld "ntil Ho" &lose Ho"r eHes
in the Caona sleep preparatorH to Ho"r Paradise
transit' Ho" Iill aail Ho"rsel, o, the e#er%en&H
help o, these #arelo"s )ein%s' Iho are
so ,"llH and ,reelH re,le&tie o, the s"re AnoIled%e
and &ertain Iisdo# o, those sa,e and dependa)le
pil%ri#s Iho hae pre&eded Ho" on
the lon% 9o"rneH to the portals o, per,e&tion-
> Oe are denied the ,"ll priile%e o, "sin%
these an%els o, the re,le&tie order onUrantia-
940
TheH are ,reP"ent isitors on Ho"r Iorld'
a&&o#panHin% assi%ned personalities' )"t here
theH &annot ,reelH ,"n&tion- This sphere is still
"nder partial spirit"al P"arantine' and so#e
o, the &ir&"its essential to their seri&es are not
here at present- Ohen Ho"r Iorld is on&e
#ore restored to the re,le&tie &ir&"its &on&erned'
#"&h o, the IorA o, interplanetarH
and inter"nierse &o##"ni&ation Iill )e
%reatlH si#pli,ied and expedited- Celestial
IorAers on Urantia en&o"nter #anH di,,i&"lties
)e&a"se o, this ,"n&tional &"rtail#ent o,
their re,le&tie asso&iates- 3"t Ie %o on 9oH,"llH
&ond"&tin% o"r a,,airs Iith the instr"#entalities
at hand' notIithstandin% o"r
lo&al depriation o, #anH o, the seri&es o,
these #arelo"s )ein%s' the liin% #irrors o,
spa&e and the presen&e pro9e&tors o, ti#e-
5 FSponsored )H a =i%htH =essen%er o,
Uersa-G
;72 PAPER ;6 ( =INISTERING SPIRITS O5 TCE
SUPERUNI1ERSES ;6?7-5
*26
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART I
THE CENTRAL AND SUPERUNIVERSES
PAPER "+
941
THE UNIVERSE PO1ER DIRECTORS
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER ;:
TCE UNI1ERSE POOER .IRECTORS
O, all the "nierse personalities &on&erned
in the re%"lation o, interplanetarH and
inter"nierse a,,airs' the poIer dire&tors and
their asso&iates hae )een the least "nderstood
on Urantia- Ohile Ho"r ra&es hae lon%
AnoIn o, the existen&e o, an%els and si#ilar
orders o, &elestial )ein%s' little in,or#ation
&on&ernin% the &ontrollers and re%"lators o,
the phHsi&al do#ain has eer )een i#parted-
Een noI I a# per#itted ,"llH to dis&lose onlH
the last o, the ,olloIin% three %ro"ps o, liin%
)ein%s hain% to do Iith ,or&e &ontrol and
ener%H re%"lation in the #aster "nierse?
2- Pri#arH Eent"ated =aster 5or&e Or%anizers-
;- Asso&iate Trans&endental =aster 5or&e
Or%anizers-
*- Unierse PoIer .ire&tors-
; Tho"%h I dee# it i#possi)le to portraH the
indiid"alitH o, the ario"s %ro"ps o, dire&tors'
&enters' and &ontrollers o, "nierse
poIer' I hope to )e a)le to explain so#ethin%
a)o"t the do#ain o, their a&tiities- TheH are
942
a "niP"e %ro"p o, liin% )ein%s hain% to do
Iith the intelli%ent re%"lation o, ener%H
thro"%ho"t the %rand "nierse- In&l"din% the
s"pre#e dire&tors' theH e#)ra&e the ,olloIin%
#a9or diisions?
2- The Seen S"pre#e PoIer .ire&tors-
;- The S"pre#e PoIer Centers-
*- The =aster PhHsi&al Controllers-
>- The =orontia PoIer S"perisors-
* The S"pre#e PoIer .ire&tors and Centers
hae existed ,ro# the near ti#es o, eternitH'
and as ,ar as Ie AnoI' no #ore )ein%s
o, these orders hae )een &reated- The Seen
S"pre#e .ire&tors Iere personalized )H the
Seen =aster Spirits' and then theH &olla)orated
Iith their parents in the prod"&tion o,
#ore than ten )illion asso&iates- 3e,ore the
daHs o, the poIer dire&tors the ener%H &ir&"its
o, spa&e o"tside o, the &entral "nierse Iere
"nder the intelli%ent s"perision o, the =aster
5or&e Or%anizers o, Paradise-
> Cain% AnoIled%e a)o"t #aterial &reat"res'
Ho" hae at least a &ontrastie &on&eption
o, spirit"al )ein%s< )"t it is erH di,,i&"lt
,or the #ortal #ind to enisa%e the poIer
dire&tors- In the s&he#e o, as&endant pro%ression
to hi%her leels o, existen&e Ho" hae
nothin% dire&tlH to do Iith either the s"pre#e
943
dire&tors or the poIer &enters- On &ertain rare
o&&asions Ho" Iill hae dealin%s Iith the phHsi&al
&ontrollers' and Ho" Iill IorA ,reelH Iith
the s"perisors o, #orontia poIer "pon rea&hin%
the #ansion Iorlds- These =orontia
PoIer S"perisors ,"n&tion so ex&l"sielH in
the #orontia re%i#e o, the lo&al &reations that
it is dee#ed )est to narrate their a&tiities in
the se&tion dealin% Iith the lo&al "nierse-
2- TCE SE1EN SUPRE=E POOER .IRECTORS
2 The Seen S"pre#e PoIer .ire&tors are
the phHsi&al-ener%H re%"lators o, the %rand
"nierse- Their &reation )H the Seen =aster
Spirits is the ,irst re&orded instan&e o, the
deriation o, se#i#aterial pro%enH ,ro# tr"e
spirit an&estrH- Ohen the Seen =aster Spirits
&reate indiid"allH' theH )rin% ,orth hi%hlH
spirit"al personalities on the an%eli& order<
*2:< *;7
N
Ihen theH &reate &olle&tielH' theH so#eti#es
prod"&e these hi%h tHpes o, se#i#aterial
)ein%s- 3"t een these P"asi-phHsi&al )ein%s
Io"ld )e inisi)le to the short-ran%e ision o,
Urantia #ortals-
; The S"pre#e PoIer .ire&tors are seen in
n"#)er' and theH are identi&al in appearan&e
and ,"n&tion- One &annot )e distin%"ished
944
,ro# another ex&ept )H that =aster Spirit Iith
Iho# ea&h is in i##ediate asso&iation' and
to Iho# ea&h is in &o#plete ,"n&tional
s")serien&e-
Ea&h o, the =aster Spirits is th"s in
eternal "nion Iith one o, their &olle&tie o,,sprin%-
The sa#e dire&tor is alIaHs in asso&iation
Iith the sa#e Spirit' and their IorAin%
partnership res"lts in a "niP"e asso&iation o,
phHsi&al and spirit"al ener%ies' o, a se#iphHsi&al
)ein% and a spirit personalitH-
* The Seen S"pre#e PoIer .ire&tors are
stationed on peripheral Paradise' Ihere their
sloIlH &ir&"latin% presen&es indi&ate the
Iherea)o"ts o, the ,or&e-,o&al headP"arters o,
the =aster Spirits- These poIer dire&tors
,"n&tion sin%lH in the poIer-ener%H re%"lation
o, the s"per"nierses )"t &olle&tielH in the
ad#inistration o, the &entral &reation- TheH
operate ,ro# Paradise )"t #aintain the#seles
as e,,e&tie poIer &enters in all diisions
o, the %rand "nierse-
> These #i%htH )ein%s are the phHsi&al an&estors
o, the ast host o, the poIer &enters and'
thro"%h the#' o, the phHsi&al &ontrollers s&attered
thro"%ho"t the seen s"per"nierses-
S"&h s")ordinate phHsi&al-&ontrol or%anis#s
are )asi&allH "ni,or#' identi&al ex&ept ,or
945
the di,,erential tonin% o, ea&h s"per"nierse
&orps- In order to &han%e in s"per"nierse
seri&e' theH Io"ld #erelH hae to ret"rn to
Paradise ,or retonin%- The phHsi&al &reation is
,"nda#entallH "ni,or# in ad#inistration-
;- TCE SUPRE=E POOER CENTERS
2 The Seen S"pre#e PoIer .ire&tors are
not a)le' indiid"allH' to reprod"&e the#seles'
)"t &olle&tielH' and in asso&iation Iith
the Seen =aster Spirits' theH &an and do
reprod"&e(
&reate(other )ein%s liAe the#seles-
S"&h is the ori%in o, the S"pre#e PoIer Centers
o, the %rand "nierse' Iho ,"n&tion in
the ,olloIin% seen %ro"ps?
2- S"pre#e Center S"perisors-
;- Caona Centers-
*- S"per"nierse Centers-
>- Lo&al Unierse Centers-
5- Constellation Centers-
+- SHste# Centers-
7- Un&lassi,ied Centers-
; These poIer &enters to%ether Iith the
S"pre#e PoIer .ire&tors are )ein%s o, hi%h
Iill ,reedo# and a&tion- TheH are all endoIed
Iith Third-So"r&e personalitH and dis&lose
"nP"estioned olitional &apa&itH o, a hi%h
order- These dire&tin% &enters o, the "nierse
946
poIer sHste# are the possessors o, exP"isite
intelli%en&e endoI#ent< theH are the intelle&t
o, the poIer sHste# o, the %rand "nierse and
the se&ret o, the te&hniP"e o, the #ind &ontrol
o, all the ast netIorA o, the ,ar-,l"n%
,"n&tions o, the =aster PhHsi&al Controllers
and the =orontia PoIer S"perisors-
* 2- %upreme enter %uper"isors1 These
seen &o-ordinates and asso&iates o, the S"pre#e
PoIer .ire&tors are the re%"lators o,
the #aster ener%H &ir&"its o, the %rand "nierse-
Ea&h &enter s"perisor is headP"artered
on one o, the spe&ial Iorlds o, the Seen
S"pre#e Exe&"ties' and theH IorA in &lose
asso&iation Iith these &o-ordinators o, %eneral
"nierse a,,airs-
> The S"pre#e PoIer .ire&tors and the
S"pre#e Center S"perisors ,"n&tion )oth
as indiid"als and &on9ointlH Iith re%ard to
all &os#i& pheno#ena )eloI the leels o,
J%raitH ener%H-L Ohen a&tin% in liaison' these
,o"rteen )ein%s are to "nierse poIer Ihat
the Seen S"pre#e Exe&"ties are to %eneral
"nierse a,,airs' and Ihat the Seen =aster
Spirits are to the &os#i& #ind-
5 ;- 7a"ona enters1 3e,ore the &reation o,
the "nierses o, ti#e and spa&e' poIer &enters
Iere not reP"ired in Caona' )"t eer sin&e
947
;7* PAPER ;: ( TCE UNI1ERSE POOER .IRECTORS
;:?;-5
*;2
N
these ,ar-distant ti#es' one #illion hae ,"n&tioned
in the &entral &reation' ea&h &enter
hain% the s"perision o, a tho"sand Caona
Iorlds- Cere in the diine "nierse there is
per,e&tion o, ener%H &ontrol' a &ondition not
existin% elseIhere- Per,e&tion o, ener%H re%"lation
is the "lti#ate %oal o, all the poIer
&enters and the phHsi&al &ontrollers o, spa&e-
+ *- %uperuni"erse enters1 O&&"pHin% an
enor#o"s area on the &apital sphere o, ea&h
o, the seen s"per"nierses are one tho"sand
poIer &enters o, the third order- Three &"rrents
o, pri#arH ener%H o, ten se%re%ations
ea&h &o#e in to these poIer &enters' )"t seen
spe&ialized and Iell-dire&ted' tho"%h i#per,e&tlH
&ontrolled' &ir&"its o, poIer %o ,orth
,ro# their seat o, "nited a&tion- This is the
ele&troni& or%anization o, "nierse poIer-
7 All ener%H is &ir&"ited in the Paradise &H&le'
)"t the Unierse PoIer .ire&tors direct the
,or&e-ener%ies o, nether Paradise as theH ,ind
the# #odi,ied in the spa&e ,"n&tions o, the
&entral and s"per"nierses' &onertin% and
dire&tin%
948
these ener%ies into &hannels o, "se,"l
and &onstr"&tie appli&ation- There is a di,,eren&e
)etIeen Caona ener%H and the ener%ies
o, the s"per"nierses- The poIer &har%e o, a
s"per"nierse &onsists o, three phases o, ener%H
o, ten se%re%ations ea&h- This three,old
ener%H &har%e spreads thro"%ho"t the spa&e o,
the %rand "nierse< it is liAe a ast #oin%
o&ean o, ener%H Ihi&h en%"l,s and )athes the
Ihole o, ea&h o, the seen s"per&reations-
6 The ele&troni& or%anization o, "nierse
poIer ,"n&tions in seen phases and dis&loses
arHin% response to lo&al or linear %raitH- This
seen,old &ir&"it pro&eeds ,ro# the s"per"nierse
poIer &enters and perades ea&h s"per&reation-
S"&h spe&ialized &"rrents o, ti#e
and spa&e are de,inite and lo&alized ener%H
#oe#ents initiated and dire&ted ,or spe&i,i&
p"rposes' #"&h as the G"l, Strea# ,"n&tions
as a &ir&"#s&ri)ed pheno#enon in the #idst
o, the Atlanti& O&ean-
: >- /ocal #ni"erse enters1 On the headP"arters
o, ea&h lo&al "nierse are stationed
one h"ndred poIer &enters o, the ,o"rth order-
TheH ,"n&tion to doInstep and otherIise
to #odi,H the seen poIer &ir&"its e#anatin%
,ro# s"per"nierse headP"arters' th"s #aAin%
the# appli&a)le to the seri&es o, the
949
&onstellations and sHste#s- The lo&al astrono#i&al
&atastrophes o, spa&e are o, passin%
&on&ern to these poIer &enters< theH are
en%a%ed in the orderlH dispat&h o, e,,e&tie
ener%H to the s")sidiarH &onstellations and
sHste#s-
TheH are o, %reat assistan&e to the Creator
Sons d"rin% the later ti#es o, "nierse
or%anization and ener%H #o)ilization- These
&enters are a)le to proide intensi,ied lanes
o, ener%H "se,"l ,or interplanetarH &o##"ni&ation
)etIeen i#portant inha)ited points-
S"&h a lane or line o, ener%H' so#eti#es also
&alled an ener%H path' is a dire&t &ir&"it o,
ener%H ,ro# one poIer &enter to another
poIer &enter or ,ro# one phHsi&al &ontroller
to another &ontroller- It is an indiid"alized
strea# o, poIer and stands in &ontrast to
the ,ree spa&e #oe#ents o, "ndi,,erentiated
ener%H-
27 5- onstellation enters1 Ten o, these liin%
poIer &enters are stationed in ea&h &onstellation'
,"n&tionin% as ener%H pro9e&tors to
the one h"ndred tri)"tarH lo&al sHste#s-
5ro# these )ein%s there %o ,orth the poIer
lines ,or &o##"ni&ation and transport and
,or the ener%izin% o, those liin% &reat"res
Iho are dependent "pon &ertain ,or#s o,
950
phHsi&al ener%H ,or the #aintenan&e o, li,e-
3"t neither the poIer &enters nor the s")ordinate
phHsi&al &ontrollers are otherIise &on&erned
Iith li,e as a ,"n&tional or%anization-
22 +- %2stem enters1 One S"pre#e PoIer
Center is per#anentlH assi%ned to ea&h lo&al
sHste#- These sHste# &enters dispat&h the
poIer &ir&"its to the inha)ited Iorlds o, ti#e
and spa&e- TheH &o-ordinate the a&tiities o,
the s")ordinate phHsi&al &ontrollers and otherIise
,"n&tion to ins"re the satis,a&torH
distri)"tion o, poIer in the lo&al sHste#- The
&ir&"it relaH )etIeen the planets depends
"pon the per,e&t &o-ordination o, &ertain #aterial
ener%ies and "pon the e,,i&ient re%"lation
o, phHsi&al poIer-
2; 7- #nclassified enters1 These are the
&enters Iho ,"n&tion in spe&ial lo&al sit"ations
)"t not on the inha)ited planets- The
;:?;-+ PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES ;7>
*;;
N
indiid"al Iorlds are in the &har%e o, =aster
PhHsi&al Controllers and re&eie the
en&ir&"ited lines o, poIer dispat&hed )H the
poIer &enter o, their sHste#- OnlH those
951
spheres o, the #ost extraordinarH ener%H
relationships
hae poIer &enters o, the seenth
order a&tin% as "nierse )alan&e Iheels or
ener%H %oernors- In eerH phase o, a&tiitH
these poIer &enters are the ,"ll eP"als o, those
Iho ,"n&tion on the hi%her "nits o, &ontrol'
)"t not one spa&e )odH in a #illion har)ors
s"&h a liin% poIer or%anization-
*- TCE .O=AIN O5 POOER CENTERS
2 The S"pre#e PoIer Centers distri)"ted
thro"%ho"t the s"per"nierses n"#)er' Iith
their asso&iates and s")ordinates' "pIard o, ten
)illion- And theH are all in per,e&t sHn&hronH
and &o#plete liaison Iith their Paradise
pro%enitors'
the Seen S"pre#e PoIer .ire&tors-
The poIer &ontrol o, the %rand "nierse is
th"s intr"sted to the Aeepin% and dire&tion o,
the Seen =aster Spirits' the &reators o, the
Seen S"pre#e PoIer .ire&tors-
; The S"pre#e PoIer .ire&tors and all their
asso&iates' assistants' and s")ordinates are ,oreer
exe#pt ,ro# apprehension or inter,eren&e
)H all the tri)"nals o, all spa&e< neither
are theH s")9e&t to the ad#inistratie dire&tion
either o, the s"per"nierse %oern#ent
o, the An&ients o, .aHs or o, the lo&al "nierse
952
ad#inistration o, the Creator Sons-
* These poIer &enters and dire&tors are
)ro"%ht into )ein% )H the &hildren o, the In,inite
Spirit- TheH are not %er#ane to the ad#inistration
o, the Sons o, God' tho"%h theH
a,,iliate Iith the Creator Sons d"rin% the later
epo&hs o, "nierse #aterial or%anization- 3"t
the poIer &enters are in so#e IaH &loselH
asso&iated Iith the &os#i& oer&ontrol o, the
S"pre#e 3ein%-
> PoIer &enters and phHsi&al &ontrollers
"nder%o no trainin%< theH are all &reated in
per,e&tion and are inherentlH per,e&t in a&tion-
Neer do theH pass ,ro# one ,"n&tion to
another< alIaHs do theH sere as ori%inallH
assi%ned- There is no eol"tion in their ranAs'
and this is tr"e o, all seen diisions o, )oth
orders-
5 Cain% no as&endant past to reert to in
#e#orH' poIer &enters and phHsi&al &ontrollers
neer plaH< theH are thoro"%hlH )"sinessliAe
in all their a&tions- TheH are alIaHs on
d"tH< there is no proision in the "niersal
s&he#e ,or the interr"ption o, the phHsi&al
lines o, ener%H< neer ,or a ,ra&tion o, a se&ond
&an these )ein%s relinP"ish their dire&t s"perision
o, the ener%H &ir&"its o, ti#e and spa&e-
+ The dire&tors' &enters' and &ontrollers o,
953
poIer hae nothin% to do Iith anHthin% in all
&reation ex&ept poIer' #aterial or se#iphHsi&al
ener%H< theH do not ori%inate it' )"t
theH do #odi,H' #anip"late' and dire&tionize
it- Neither do theH hae anHthin% Ihateer to
do Iith phHsi&al %raitH ex&ept to resist its
draIin% poIer- Their relation to %raitH is
IhollH ne%atie-
7 The poIer &enters "tilize ast #e&hanis#s
and &o-ordinations o, a #aterial order in liaison
Iith the liin% #e&hanis#s o, the ario"s
se%re%ated ener%H &on&entrations- Ea&h indiid"al
poIer &enter is &onstit"ted in exa&tlH
one #illion "nits o, ,"n&tional &ontrol' and
these ener%H-#odi,Hin% "nits are not stationarH
as are the ital or%ans o, #anMs phHsi&al
)odH< these Jital or%ansL o, poIer re%"lation
are #o)ile and tr"lH Aaleidos&opi& in asso&iatie
possi)ilities-
6 It is "tterlH )eHond#H a)ilitH to explain the
#anner in Ihi&h these liin% )ein%s en&o#pass
the #anip"lation and re%"lation o, the
#aster &ir&"its o, "nierse ener%H- To "ndertaAe
to in,or# Ho" ,"rther &on&ernin% the size
and ,"n&tion o, these %i%anti& and al#ost per,e&tlH
e,,i&ient poIer &enters' Io"ld onlH add
to Ho"r &on,"sion and &onsternation- TheH
are )oth liin% and Jpersonal'L )"t theH are
954
)eHond Ho"r &o#prehension-
: O"tside o, Caona the S"pre#e PoIer
Centers ,"n&tion onlH on espe&iallH &onstr"&ted
Dar&hite&t"ralE spheres or on otherIise
s"ita)lH &onstit"ted spa&e )odies- The
ar&hite&t"ral Iorlds are so &onstr"&ted that
;75 PAPER ;: ( TCE UNI1ERSE POOER .IRECTORS
;:?*-:
*;*
N
the liin% poIer &enters &an a&t as sele&tie
sIit&hes to dire&tionize' #odi,H' and &on&entrate
the ener%ies o, spa&e as theH po"r oer
these spheres- TheH &o"ld not so ,"n&tion on
an ordinarH eol"tionarH s"n or planet- Certain
%ro"ps are also &on&erned in the heatin%
and other #aterial ne&essities o, these spe&ial
headP"arters Iorlds- And tho"%h it is )eHond
the s&ope o, Urantia AnoIled%e' I #aH state
that these orders o, liin% poIer personalities
hae #"&h to do Iith the distri)"tion
o, the li%ht that shines Iitho"t heat- TheH
do not prod"&e this pheno#enon' )"t theH
are &on&erned Iith its disse#ination and
dire&tionization-
27 The poIer &enters and their s")ordinate
&ontrollers are assi%ned to the IorAin% o, all
o, the phHsi&al ener%ies o, or%anized spa&e-
955
TheH IorA Iith the three )asi& &"rrents o,
ten ener%ies ea&h- That is the ener%H &har%e
o, or%anized spa&e< and or%anized spa&e is
their do#ain- The Unierse PoIer .ire&tors
hae nothin% Ihateer to do Iith those
tre#endo"s
a&tions o, ,or&e Ihi&h are noI
taAin% pla&e o"tside the present )o"ndaries
o, the seen s"per"nierses-
22 The poIer &enters and &ontrollers exert
per,e&t &ontrol oer onlH seen o, the ten
,or#s o, ener%H &ontained in ea&h )asi& "nierse
&"rrent< those ,or#s Ihi&h are partlH or
IhollH exe#pt ,ro# their &ontrol #"st represent
the "npredi&ta)le real#s o, ener%H
#ani,estation do#inated )H the UnP"ali,ied
A)sol"te- I, theH exert an in,l"en&e "pon the
pri#ordial ,or&es o, this A)sol"te' Ie are not
&o%nizant o, s"&h ,"n&tions' tho"%h there is
so#e sli%ht eiden&e Ihi&h Io"ld Iarrant the
opinion that &ertain o, the phHsi&al &ontrollers
are so#eti#es a"to#ati&allH rea&tie to
&ertain i#p"lses o, the Uniersal A)sol"te-
2; These liin% poIer #e&hanis#s are not
&ons&io"slH related to the #aster "nierse ener%H
oer&ontrol o, the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te'
)"t Ie s"r#ise that their entire and al#ost
per,e&t s&he#e o, poIer dire&tion is in so#e
956
"nAnoIn #anner s")ordinated to this s"per%raitH
presen&e- In anH lo&al ener%H sit"ation
the &enters and &ontrollers exert near-s"pre#a&H'
)"t theH are alIaHs &ons&io"s o, the
s"perener%H presen&e and the "nre&o%niza)le
per,or#an&e o, the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te-
>- TCE =ASTER PCKSICAL CONTROLLERS
2 These )ein%s are the #o)ile s")ordinates
o, the S"pre#e PoIer Centers- The phHsi&al
&ontrollers are endoIed Iith &apa)ilities o,
indiid"alitH #eta#orphosis o, s"&h a nat"re
that theH &an en%a%e in a re#arAa)le arietH o,
a"totransport' )ein% a)le to traerse lo&al
spa&e at elo&ities approa&hin% the ,li%ht o,
SolitarH =essen%ers- 3"t liAe all other spa&e
traersers theH reP"ire the assistan&e o, )oth
their ,elloIs and &ertain other tHpes o, )ein%s
in oer&o#in% the a&tion o, %raitH and the
resistan&e o, inertia in departin% ,ro# a #aterial
sphere-
; The =aster PhHsi&al Controllers sere
thro"%ho"t the %rand "nierse- TheH are
dire&tlH %oerned ,ro# Paradise )H the Seen
S"pre#e PoIer .ire&tors as ,ar as the
headP"arters
o, the s"per"nierses< ,ro# here
theH are dire&ted and distri)"ted )H the Co"n&il
o, EP"ili)ri"#' the hi%h &o##issioners o,
957
poIer dispat&hed )H the Seen =aster Spirits
,ro# the personnel o, the Asso&iate =aster
5or&e Or%anizers- These hi%h &o##issioners
are e#poIered to interpret the readin%s and
re%istrations o, the #aster ,randalanAs' those
liin% instr"#ents Ihi&h indi&ate the poIer
press"re and the ener%H &har%e o, an entire
s"per"nierse-
* Ohile the presen&e o, the Paradise .eities
en&ir&les the %rand "nierse and sIeeps
aro"nd the &ir&le o, eternitH' the in,l"en&e o,
anH one o, the Seen =aster Spirits is li#ited
to a sin%le s"per"nierse- There is a distin&t
se%re%ation o, ener%H and a separation o, the
&ir&"its o, poIer )etIeen ea&h o, the seen
s"per&reations< hen&e indiid"alized &ontrol
#ethods #"st and do preail-
> The =aster PhHsi&al Controllers are the
dire&t o,,sprin% o, the S"pre#e PoIer Centers'
;:?*-27 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES ;7+
*;>
N
and their n"#)ers in&l"de the ,olloIin%?
2- Asso&iate PoIer .ire&tors-
;- =e&hani&al Controllers-
*- Ener%H Trans,or#ers-
>- Ener%H Trans#itters-
958
5- Pri#arH Asso&iators-
+- Se&ondarH .isso&iators-
7- The 5randalanAs and ChronoldeAs-
5 Not all o, these orders are persons in the
sense o, possessin% indiid"al poIers o,
&hoi&e- Espe&iallH do the last ,o"r see# to )e
IhollH a"to#ati& and #e&hani&al in response
to the i#p"lses o, their s"periors and in rea&tion
to existin% ener%H &onditions- 3"t tho"%h
s"&h response appears IhollH #e&hanisti&' it
is not< theH #aH see# to )e a"to#atons' )"t
all o, the# dis&lose the di,,erential ,"n&tion
o, intelli%en&e-
+ PersonalitH is not ne&essarilH a &on&o#itant
o, #ind- =ind &an thinA een Ihen depried
o, all poIer o, &hoi&e' as in n"#ero"s
o, the loIer tHpes o, ani#als and in &ertain o,
these s")ordinate phHsi&al &ontrollers- =anH
o, these #ore a"to#ati& re%"lators o, phHsi&al
poIer are not persons in anH sense o, the
ter#- TheH are not endoIed Iith Iill and
independen&e
o, de&ision' )ein% IhollH s")serient
to the #e&hani&al per,e&tion o, desi%n
,or the tasAs o, their allot#ent- Nonetheless
all o, the# are hi%hlH intelli%ent )ein%s-
7 The phHsi&al &ontrollers are &hie,lH o&&"pied
in the ad9"st#ent o, )asi& ener%ies "ndis&oered
959
on Urantia- These "nAnoIn ener%ies
are erH essential to the interplanetarH sHste#
o, transport and to &ertain te&hniP"es o,
&o##"ni&ation-
Ohen Ie laH lines o, ener%H ,or
the p"rpose o, &oneHin% so"nd eP"ialents
or o, extendin% ision' these "ndis&oered
,or#s o, ener%H are "tilized )H the liin% phHsi&al
&ontrollers and their asso&iates- These
sa#e ener%ies are also' on o&&asion' "sed )H
the #idIaH &reat"res in their ro"tine IorA-
6 2- Associate Po4er )irectors1 These #arelo"slH
e,,i&ient )ein%s are intr"sted Iith the
assi%n#ent and dispat&h o, all orders o, the
=aster PhHsi&al Controllers in a&&ordan&e
Iith the eer-shi,tin% needs o, the &onstantlH
&han%in% ener%H stat"s o, the real#s- The ast
reseres o, the phHsi&al &ontrollers are #aintained
on the headP"arters Iorlds o, the #inor
se&tors' and ,ro# these &on&entration
points theH are periodi&allH dispat&hed )H the
asso&iate poIer dire&tors to the headP"arters
o, the "nierses' &onstellations' and sHste#s'
and to the indiid"al planets- Ohen th"s assi%ned'
the phHsi&al &ontrollers are proisionallH
s")9e&t to the orders o, the diine
exe&"tioners o, the &on&iliatin% &o##issions
)"t are otherIise solelH a#ena)le to their
960
asso&iate dire&tors and to the S"pre#e PoIer
Centers-
: Three #illion asso&iate poIer dire&tors are
assi%ned to ea&h o, the Oronton #inor se&tors'
#aAin% a total o, three )illion as the
s"per"nierse P"ota o, these a#azin%lH ersatile
)ein%s- Their oIn reseres are #aintained
on these sa#e #inor se&tor Iorlds' Ihere
theH also sere as instr"&tors o, all Iho st"dH
the s&ien&es o, the te&hniP"es o, intelli%ent
ener%H &ontrol and trans#"tation-
27 These dire&tors alternate periods o, exe&"tie
seri&e in the #inor se&tors Iith eP"al
periods o, inspe&tion seri&e to the real#s o,
spa&e- At least one a&tin% inspe&tor is alIaHs
present in ea&h lo&al sHste#' #aintainin%
headP"arters on its &apital sphere- TheH Aeep
the Ihole ast liin% ener%H a%%re%ation in
har#onio"s sHn&hronH-
22 ;- Mec5anical ontrollers1 These are the
ex&eedin%lH ersatile and #o)ile assistants o,
the asso&iate poIer dire&tors- Trillions "pon
trillions o, the# are &o##issioned in Ensa'
Ho"r #inor se&tor- These )ein%s are &alled
#e&hani&al
&ontrollers )e&a"se theH are so &o#pletelH
do#inated )H their s"periors' so ,"llH
s")serient to the Iill o, the asso&iate poIer
961
dire&tors- Neertheless theH are' the#seles'
erH intelli%ent' and their IorA' tho"%h #e&hani&al
and #atter-o,-,a&t in nat"re' is sAill,"llH
per,or#ed-
2; O, all the =aster PhHsi&al Controllers assi%ned
to the inha)ited Iorlds' the #e&hani&al
&ontrollers are )H ,ar the #ost poIer,"l-
Possessin% the liin% endoI#ent o, anti%raitH
in ex&ess o, all other )ein%s' ea&h &ontroller
has a %raitH resistan&e eP"aled onlH )H enor#o"s
spheres reolin% at tre#endo"s elo&itH-
Ten o, these &ontrollers are noI stationed
;77 PAPER ;: ( TCE UNI1ERSE POOER .IRECTORS
;:?>-2;
*;5< *;+
N
N
on Urantia' and one o, their #ost i#portant
planetarH a&tiities is to ,a&ilitate the depart"re
o, seraphi& transports- In so ,"n&tionin%'
all ten o, the #e&hani&al &ontrollers a&t in "nison
Ihile a )atterH o, one tho"sand ener%H
trans#itters proides the initial #o#ent"#
,or the seraphi& depart"re-
2* The #e&hani&al &ontrollers are &o#petent
to dire&tionize the ,loI o, ener%H and to
,a&ilitate its &on&entration into the spe&ialized
&"rrents or &ir&"its- These #i%htH )ein%s hae
962
#"&h to do Iith the se%re%ation' dire&tionization'
and intensi,i&ation o, the phHsi&al
ener%ies and Iith the eP"alization o, the press"res
o, the interplanetarH &ir&"its- TheH are
expert in the #anip"lation o, tIentH-one o,
the thirtH phHsi&al ener%ies o, spa&e' &onstit"tin%
the poIer &har%e o, a s"per"nierse- TheH
are also a)le to a&&o#plish #"&h toIards the
#ana%e#ent and &ontrol o, six o, the nine
#ore s")tle ,or#s o, phHsi&al ener%H- 3H pla&in%
these &ontrollers in proper te&hni&al relationship
to ea&h other and to &ertain o, the
poIer &enters' the asso&iate poIer dire&tors
are ena)led to e,,e&t "n)eliea)le &han%es in
poIer ad9"st#ent and ener%H &ontrol-
2> The =aster PhHsi&al Controllers o,ten
,"n&tion in )atteries o, h"ndreds' tho"sands'
and een #illions and )H arHin% their positions
and ,or#ations are a)le to e,,e&t ener%H
&ontrol in a &olle&tie as Iell as an indiid"al
&apa&itH- As reP"ire#ents arH' theH &an
"pstep and a&&elerate the ener%H ol"#e and
#oe#ent or detain' &ondense' and retard
the ener%H &"rrents- TheH in,l"en&e ener%H
and poIer trans,or#ations so#eIhat as
so-&alled &atalHti& a%ents a"%#ent &he#i&al
rea&tions- TheH ,"n&tion )H inherent a)ilitH
and in &o-operation Iith the S"pre#e PoIer
963
Centers-
25 *- $nerg2 +ransformers1 The n"#)er o,
these )ein%s in a s"per"nierse is "n)eliea)le-
There are al#ost one #illion in Satania
alone' and the "s"al P"ota is one h"ndred ,or
ea&h inha)ited Iorld-
2+ The ener%H trans,or#ers are the &on9oint
&reation o, the Seen S"pre#e PoIer .ire&tors
and the Seen Center S"perisors- TheH
are a#on% the #ore personal orders o, phHsi&al
&ontrollers' and ex&ept Ihen an asso&iate
poIer dire&tor is present on an inha)ited
Iorld' the trans,or#ers are in &o##and-
TheH are the planetarH inspe&tors o, all departin%
seraphi& transports- All &lasses o, &elestial
li,e &an "tilize the less personal orders o, the
phHsi&al &ontrollers onlH )H liaison Iith the
#ore personal orders o, the asso&iate dire&tors
and the ener%H trans,or#ers-
27 These trans,or#ers are poIer,"l and e,,e&tie
liin% sIit&hes' )ein% a)le to dispose
the#seles ,or or a%ainst a %ien poIer disposition
or dire&tionization- TheH are also sAill,"l
in their e,,orts to ins"late the planets
a%ainst the poIer,"l ener%H strea#s passin%
)etIeen %i%anti& planetarH and starrH nei%h)ors-
Their ener%H-trans#"tie attri)"tes render
the# #ost seri&ea)le in the i#portant
964
tasA o, #aintainin% "niersal ener%H )alan&e'
or poIer eP"ili)ri"#- At one ti#e theH see#
to &ons"#e or store ener%H< at other ti#es
theH appear to ex"de or li)erate ener%H- The
trans,or#ers are a)le to in&rease or to di#inish
the Jstora%e-)atterHL potential o, the liin%
and dead ener%ies o, their respe&tie real#s-
3"t theH deal onlH Iith phHsi&al and se#i#aterial
ener%ies' theH do not dire&tlH ,"n&tion in
the do#ain o, li,e' neither do theH &han%e the
,or#s o, liin% )ein%s-
26 In so#e respe&ts the ener%H trans,or#ers
are the #ost re#arAa)le and #Hsterio"s o, all
se#i#aterial liin% &reat"res- TheH are in so#e
"nAnoIn #anner phHsi&allH di,,erentiated'
and )H arHin% their liaison relationships' theH
are a)le to exert a pro,o"nd in,l"en&e "pon
the ener%H Ihi&h passes thro"%h their asso&iated
presen&es- The stat"s o, the phHsi&al
real#s see#s to "nder%o a trans,or#ation
"nder their sAill,"l #anip"lation- +5e2 can
and do c5ange t5e p52sical form of t5e energies of
space1 Oith the aid o, their ,elloI &ontrollers
theH are a&t"allH a)le to &han%e the ,or# and
potential o, tIentH-seen o, the thirtH phHsi&al
ener%ies o, the s"per"nierse poIer &har%e-
That three o, these ener%ies are )eHond their
&ontrol proes that theH are not instr"#entalities
965
o, the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te-
2: The re#ainin% ,o"r %ro"ps o, the =aster
PhHsi&al Controllers are hardlH persons Iithin
anH a&&epta)le de,inition o, that Iord- These
trans#itters' asso&iators' disso&iators' and
;:?>-2* PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES ;76
*;7
N
,randalanAs are IhollH a"to#ati& in their rea&tions<
neertheless theH are in eerH sense
intelli%ent-Oe are %reatlH li#ited in o"r AnoIled%e
o, these Ionder,"l entities )e&a"se Ie
&annot &o##"ni&ate Iith the#- TheH appear
to "nderstand the lan%"a%e o, the real#' )"t
theH &annot &o##"ni&ate Iith "s- TheH see#
,"llH a)le to re&eie o"r &o##"ni&ations )"t
P"ite poIerless to #aAe response-
;7 >- $nerg2 +ransmitters1 These )ein%s ,"n&tion
&hie,lH' )"t not IhollH' in an intraplanetarH
&apa&itH- TheH are #arelo"s dispat&hers
o, ener%H as it is #ani,ested on the indiid"al
Iorlds-
;2 Ohen ener%H is to )e dierted to a neI &ir&"it'
the trans#itters deploH the#seles in a
line alon% the desired ener%H path' and )H irt"e
o, their "niP"e attri)"tes o, ener%H-attra&tion'
theH &an a&t"allH ind"&e an in&reased
966
ener%H ,loI in the desired dire&tion- This theH
do 9"st as literallH as &ertain #etalli& &ir&"its
dire&tionize the ,loI o, &ertain ,or#s o, ele&tri&
ener%H< and theH are liin% s"per&ond"&tors
,or #ore than hal, o, the thirtH ,or#s o,
phHsi&al ener%H-
;; Trans#itters ,or# sAill,"l liaisons Ihi&h
are e,,e&tie in reha)ilitatin% the IeaAenin%
&"rrents o, spe&ialized ener%H passin% ,ro#
planet to planet and ,ro# station to station on
an indiid"al planet- TheH &an dete&t &"rrents
Ihi&h are #"&h too ,ee)le to )e re&o%nized )H
anH other tHpe o, liin% )ein%' and theH &an so
a"%#ent these ener%ies that the a&&o#panHin%
#essa%e )e&o#es per,e&tlH intelli%i)le-
Their seri&es are inal"a)le to the )road&ast
re&eiers-
;* Ener%H trans#itters &an ,"n&tion Iith re%ard
to all ,or#s o, &o##"ni&a)le per&eption<
theH &an render a distant s&ene Jisi)leL
as Iell as a distant so"nd Ja"di)le-L TheH
proide the e#er%en&H lines o, &o##"ni&ation
in the lo&al sHste#s and on the indiid"al
planets- These seri&es #"st )e "sed )H pra&ti&allH
all &reat"res ,or p"rposes o, &o##"ni&ation
o"tside o, the re%"larlH esta)lished
&ir&"its-
;> These )ein%s' to%ether Iith the ener%H
967
trans,or#ers' are indispensa)le to the #aintenan&e
o, #ortal existen&e on those Iorlds
hain% an i#poerished at#osphere' and theH
are an inte%ral part o, the te&hniP"e o, li,e on
the non)reathin% planets-
;5 5- Primar2 Associators1 These interestin%
and inal"a)le entities are #asterlH ener%H
&onserators and &"stodians- So#eIhat as a
plant stores solar li%ht' so do these liin%
or%anis#s store ener%H d"rin% ti#es o, pl"s
#ani,estations- TheH IorA on a %i%anti& s&ale'
&onertin% the ener%ies o, spa&e into a phHsi&al
state not AnoIn on Urantia- TheH are also
a)le to &arrH ,orIard these trans,or#ations to
the point o, prod"&in% so#e o, the pri#itie
"nits o, #aterial existen&e- These )ein%s si#plH
a&t )H their presen&e- TheH are in no IaH
exha"sted or depleted )H this ,"n&tion< theH
a&t liAe liin% &atalHti& a%ents-
;+ ."rin% seasons o, #in"s #ani,estations
theH are e#poIered to release these a&&"#"lated
ener%ies- 3"t Ho"r AnoIled%e o, ener%H
and #atter is not s",,i&ientlH adan&ed to
#aAe it possi)le to explain the te&hniP"e o,
this phase o, their IorA- TheH alIaHs la)or in
&o#plian&e Iith "niersal laI' handlin% and
#anip"latin% ato#s' ele&trons' and "lti#atons
#"&h as Ho" #ane"er ad9"sta)le tHpe to
968
#aAe the sa#e alpha)eti&al sH#)ols tell astlH
di,,erent stories-
;7 The asso&iators are the ,irst %ro"p o, li,e
to appear on an or%anizin% #aterial sphere'
and theH &an ,"n&tion at phHsi&al te#perat"res
Ihi&h Ho" Io"ld re%ard as "tterlH in&o#pati)le
Iith the existen&e o, liin% )ein%s-
TheH represent an order o, li,e Ihi&h is si#plH
)eHond the ran%e o, h"#an i#a%ination- To%ether
Iith their &oIorAers' the disso&iators'
theH are the #ost slaish o, all intelli%ent
&reat"res-
;6 +- %econdar2 )issociators1 Co#pared Iith
the pri#arH asso&iators' these )ein%s o, enor#o"s
anti%raitH endoI#ent are the reerse
IorAers- There is neer anH dan%er that the
spe&ial or #odi,ied ,or#s o, phHsi&al ener%H
on the lo&al Iorlds or in the lo&al sHste#s Iill
)e exha"sted' ,or these liin% or%anizations
are endoIed Iith the "niP"e poIer o, eolin%
li#itless s"pplies o, ener%H- TheH are &hie,lH
&on&erned Iith the eol"tion o, a ,or# o,
ener%H Ihi&h is hardlH AnoIn on Urantia
,ro# a ,or# o, #atter Ihi&h is re&o%nized still
;7: PAPER ;: ( TCE UNI1ERSE POOER .IRECTORS
;:?>-;6
*;6
N
969
less- TheH are tr"lH the al&he#ists o, spa&e and
the Ionder-IorAers o, ti#e- 3"t in all the
Ionders theH IorA' theH neer trans%ress the
#andates o, Cos#i& S"pre#a&H-
;: 7- +5e ,randalan3s1 These )ein%s are the
9oint &reation o, all three orders o, ener%H-&ontrol
)ein%s? the pri#arH and se&ondarH ,or&e
or%anizers and the poIer dire&tors- 5randalanAs
are the #ost n"#ero"s o, all the =aster
PhHsi&al Controllers< the n"#)er ,"n&tionin%
in Satania alone is )eHond Ho"r n"#eri&al
&on&ept- TheH are stationed on all inha)ited
Iorlds and are alIaHs atta&hed to the hi%her
orders o, phHsi&al &ontrollers- TheH ,"n&tion
inter&han%ea)lH in the &entral and s"per"nierses
and in the do#ains o, o"ter spa&e-
*7 The ,randalanAs are &reated in thirtH diisions'
one ,or ea&h ,or# o, )asi& "nierse
,or&e' and theH ,"n&tion ex&l"sielH as liin%
and a"to#ati& presen&e' press"re' and elo&itH
%a"%es- These liin% )aro#eters are solelH
&on&erned Iith the a"to#ati& and "nerrin%
re%istration o, the stat"s o, all ,or#s o,
,or&eener%H-
TheH are to the phHsi&al "nierse Ihat
the ast re,le&tiitH #e&hanis# is to the
#inded "nierse- The ,randalanAs that re%ister
ti#e in addition to P"antitatie and P"alitatie
970
ener%H presen&e are &alled c5ronolde3s-
*2 I re&o%nize that the ,randalanAs are intelli%ent'
)"t I &annot &lassi,H the# as other
than liin% #a&hines- A)o"t the onlH IaH I
&an help Ho" to "nderstand these liin%
#e&hanis#s
is to &o#pare the# to Ho"r oIn
#e&hani&al &ontrian&es Ihi&h per,or# Iith
al#ost intelli%entliAe pre&ision and a&&"ra&H-
Then i, Ho" Io"ld &on&eie o, these )ein%s'
draI "pon Ho"r i#a%ination to the extent o,
re&o%nizin% that in the %rand "nierse Ie a&t"allH
hae intelli%ent and li"ing #e&hanis#s
DentitiesE that &an per,or# #ore intri&ate
tasAs inolin% #ore st"pendo"s &o#p"tations
Iith een %reater deli&a&H o, a&&"ra&H' een
Iith "lti#a&H o, pre&ision-
5- TCE =ASTER 5ORCE ORGANI8ERS
2 The ,or&e or%anizers are resident on
Paradise' )"t theH ,"n&tion thro"%ho"t the
#aster "nierse' #ore parti&"larlH in the
do#ains o, "nor%anized spa&e- These extraordinarH
)ein%s are neither &reators nor &reat"res'
and theH &o#prise tIo %rand diisions
o, seri&e?
2- Pri#arH Eent"ated =aster 5or&e Or%anizers-
;- Asso&iate Trans&endental =aster 5or&e
Or%anizers-
971
; These tIo #i%htH orders o, pri#ordial,or&e
#anip"lators IorA ex&l"sielH "nder the
s"perision o, the Ar&hite&ts o, the =aster
Unierse' and at the present ti#e theH do not
,"n&tion extensielH Iithin the )o"ndaries o,
the %rand "nierse-
* Pri#arH =aster 5or&e Or%anizers are the
#anip"lators o, the pri#ordial or )asi& spa&e,or&es
o, the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te< theH are
ne)"lae &reators- TheH are the liin% insti%ators
o, the ener%H &H&lones o, spa&e and the
earlH or%anizers and dire&tionizers o, these %i%anti&
#ani,estations- These ,or&e or%anizers
trans#"te primordial force Dpre-ener%H not
responsie to dire&t Paradise %raitHE into pri#arH
or puissant energ2< ener%H trans#"tin%
,ro# the ex&l"sie %rasp o, the UnP"ali,ied
A)sol"te to the %raitH %rasp o, the Isle o,
Paradise- TheH are there"pon s"&&eeded )H
the asso&iate ,or&e or%anizers' Iho &ontin"e
the pro&ess o, ener%H trans#"tation ,ro#
the pri#arH thro"%h the se&ondarH or
gra"it2energ2
sta%e-
> Upon the &o#pletion o, the plans ,or the
&reation o, a lo&al "nierse' si%nalized )H the
arrial o, a Creator Son' the Asso&iate =aster
5or&e Or%anizers %ie IaH to the orders o,
972
poIer dire&tors a&tin% in the s"per"nierse
o, astrono#i& 9"risdi&tion- 3"t in the a)sen&e
o, s"&h plans the asso&iate ,or&e or%anizers
&ontin"e on inde,initelH in &har%e o, these
#aterial &reations' een as theH noI operate
in o"ter spa&e-
5 The =aster 5or&e Or%anizers Iithstand
;:?>-;: PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES ;67
*;:
N
te#perat"res and ,"n&tion "nder phHsi&al
&onditions Ihi&h Io"ld )e intolera)le een
to the ersatile poIer &enters and phHsi&al
&ontrollers o, Oronton- The onlH other tHpes
o, reealed )ein%s &apa)le o, ,"n&tionin% in
these real#s o, o"ter spa&e are the SolitarH
=essen%ers and the Inspired TrinitH Spirits-
+ FSponsored )H a Uniersal Censor a&tin%
)H a"thoritH o, the An&ients o, .aHs on
Uersa-G
;62 PAPER ;: ( TCE UNI1ERSE POOER .IRECTORS
;:?5-+
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART I
THE CENTRAL AND SUPERUNIVERSES
PAPER $,
PERSONALITIES OF THE #RAND UNIVERSE
973
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER *7
PERSONALITIES O5 TCE GRAN. UNI1ERSE
The personalities and other-than-personal
entities noI ,"n&tionin% on Paradise and
in the %rand "nierse &onstit"te a Iell-ni%h
li#itless n"#)er o, liin% )ein%s- Een the
n"#)er o, #a9or orders and tHpes Io"ld sta%%er
the h"#an i#a%ination' let alone the &o"ntless
s")tHpes and ariations- It is' hoIeer'
desira)le to present so#ethin% o, tIo )asi&
&lassi,i&ations o, liin% )ein%s(a s"%%estion o,
the Paradise &lassi,i&ation and an a))reiation
o, the Uersa PersonalitH Re%ister-
; It is not possi)le to ,or#"late &o#prehensie
and entirelH &onsistent &lassi,i&ations
o, the personalities o, the %rand "nierse
)e&a"se all o, the %ro"ps are not reealed- It
Io"ld reP"ire n"#ero"s additional papers
to &oer the ,"rther reelation reP"ired to
sHste#ati&allH &lassi,H all %ro"ps- S"&h &on&ept"al
expansion Io"ld hardlH )e desira)le
as it Io"ld deprie the thinAin% #ortals o, the
next tho"sand Hears o, that sti#"l"s to &reatie
spe&"lation Ihi&h these partiallH reealed
&on&epts s"pplH- It is )est that #an not hae
974
an oerreelation< it sti,les i#a%ination-
2- TCE PARA.ISE CLASSI5ICATION O5 LI1ING
3EINGS
2 Liin% )ein%s are &lassi,ied on Paradise in
a&&ordan&e Iith inherent and attained relationship
to the Paradise .eities- ."rin% the
%rand %atherin%s o, the &entral and s"per"nierses
those present are o,ten %ro"ped in a&&ordan&e
Iith ori%in? those o, tri"ne ori%in'
or o, TrinitH attain#ent< those o, d"al ori%in<
and those o, sin%le ori%in- It is di,,i&"lt to interpret
the Paradise &lassi,i&ation o, liin% )ein%s
to the #ortal #ind' )"t Ie are
a"thorized to present the ,olloIin%?
; I- +.-#&$=@.-0-& ;$-&0%1 3ein%s &reated
)H all three Paradise .eities' either as s"&h
or as the TrinitH' to%ether Iith the Trinitized
Corps' Ihi&h desi%nation re,ers to all %ro"ps
o, trinitized )ein%s' reealed and "nreealed-
* A- +5e %upreme %pirits1
2- The Seen =aster Spirits-
;- The Seen S"pre#e Exe&"ties-
*- The Seen Orders o, Re,le&tie
Spirits-
> 3- +5e %tationar2 %ons of t5e +rinit21
2- Trinitized Se&rets o, S"pre#a&H-
;- Eternals o, .aHs-
*- An&ients o, .aHs-
975
>- Per,e&tions o, .aHs-
5- Re&ents o, .aHs-
+- Unions o, .aHs-
7- 5aith,"ls o, .aHs-
6- Per,e&tors o, Oisdo#-
:- .iine Co"nselors-
27- Uniersal Censors-
5 C- +rinit2=origin and +riniti*ed ;eings1
2- TrinitH Tea&her Sons-
;- Inspired TrinitH Spirits-
*- Caona Naties-
>- Paradise Citizens-
5- Unreealed TrinitH-ori%in 3ein%s-
+- Unreealed .eitH-trinitized 3ein%s-
7- Trinitized Sons o, Attain#ent-
6- Trinitized Sons o, Sele&tion-
**7< **2
N
:- Trinitized Sons o, Per,e&tion-
27- Creat"re-trinitized Sons-
+ II- )#A/=@.-0-& ;$-&0%1 Those o,
ori%in in anH tIo o, the Paradise .eities or
otherIise &reated )H anH tIo )ein%s o, dire&t
or indire&t des&ent ,ro# the Paradise .eities-
7 A- +5e )escending @rders1
2- Creator Sons-
;- =a%isterial Sons-
*- 3ri%ht and =ornin% Stars-
976
>- 5ather =el&hizedeAs-
5- The =el&hizedeAs-
+- The 1orondadeAs-
7- The LanonandeAs-
6- 3rilliant Eenin% Stars-
:- The Ar&han%els-
27- Li,e Carriers-
22- Unreealed Unierse Aids-
2;- Unreealed Sons o, God-
6 3- +5e %tationar2 @rders1
2- A)andonters-
;- S"satia-
*- Uniitatia-
>- Spiron%a-
5- Unreealed ."al-ori%in 3ein%s-
: C- +5e Ascending @rders1
2- Ad9"ster-,"sed =ortals-
;- Son-,"sed =ortals-
*- Spirit-,"sed =ortals-
>- Translated =idIaHers-
5- Unreealed As&enders-
27 III- %-&0/$=@.-0-& ;$-&0%1 Those o,
ori%in in anH one o, the Paradise .eities or
otherIise &reated )H anH one )ein% o, dire&t
or indire&t des&ent ,ro# the Paradise .eities-
22 A- +5e %upreme %pirits1
2- GraitH =essen%ers-
;- The Seen Spirits o, the Caona
977
Cir&"its-
*- The TIele,old Ad9"tants o, the
Caona Cir&"its-
>- The Re,le&tie I#a%e Aids-
5- Unierse =other Spirits-
+- The Seen,old Ad9"tant =ind-
Spirits-
7- Unreealed .eitH-ori%in 3ein%s-
2; 3- +5e Ascending @rders1
2- Personalized Ad9"sters-
;- As&endin% =aterial Sons-
*- Eol"tionarH Seraphi#-
>- Eol"tionarH Cher")i#-
5- Unreealed As&enders-
2* C- +5e ,amil2 of t5e -nfinite %pirit1
2- SolitarH =essen%ers-
;- Unierse Cir&"it S"perisors-
*- Cens"s .ire&tors-
>- Personal Aids o, the In,inite Spirit-
5- Asso&iate Inspe&tors-
+- Assi%ned Sentinels-
7- Grad"ate G"ides-
6- Caona Seritals-
:- Uniersal Con&iliators-
27- =orontia Co#panions-
22- S"pernaphi#-
2;- Se&onaphi#-
2*- Tertiaphi#-
978
2>- O#niaphi#-
25- Seraphi#-
2+- Cher")i# and Sano)i#-
27- Unreealed Spirit-ori%in 3ein%s-
26- The Seen S"pre#e PoIer
.ire&tors-
2:- The S"pre#e PoIer Centers-
;7- The =aster PhHsi&al Controllers-
;2- The =orontia PoIer S"perisors-
2> I1- $A$&+#A+$) +.A&%$&)$&+A/
;$-&0%1 There is to )e ,o"nd on Paradise
a ast host o, trans&endental )ein%s
Ihose ori%in is not ordinarilH dis&losed to the
"nierses o, ti#e and spa&e "ntil theH are settled
in li%ht and li,e- These Trans&endentalers
are neither &reators nor &reat"res< theH are
the e"entuated &hildren o, diinitH' "lti#a&H'
and eternitH- These Jeent"atorsL are neither
,inite nor in,inite(theH are a'sonite< and
a)sonitH is neither in,initH nor a)sol"teness-
25 These "n&reated non&reators are eer
loHal to the Paradise TrinitH and o)edient to
the Ulti#ate- TheH are existent on ,o"r "lti#ate
leels o, personalitH a&tiitH and are ,"n&tional
on the seen leels o, the a)sonite in
tIele %rand diisions &onsistin% o, one tho"sand
#a9or IorAin% %ro"ps o, seen &lasses
979
;6* PAPER *7 ( PERSONALITIES O5 TCE GRAN.
UNI1ERSE *7?2-25
**;< ***
N
N
ea&h- These eent"ated )ein%s in&l"de the
,olloIin% orders?
2- The Ar&hite&ts o, the =asterUnierse-
;- Trans&endental Re&orders-
*- Other Trans&endentalers-
>- Pri#arH Eent"ated =aster 5or&e Or%anizers-
5- Asso&iate Trans&endental =aster 5or&e
Or%anizers-
2+ God' as a s"perperson' eent"ates< God'
as a person' &reates< God' as a preperson'
,ra%#ents<
and s"&h an Ad9"ster ,ra%#ent o, hi#sel,
eoles the spirit so"l "pon the #aterial
and #ortal #ind in a&&ordan&e Iith the ,reeIill
&hoosin% o, the personalitH Ihi&h has
)een )estoIed "pon s"&h a #ortal &reat"re )H
the parental a&t o, God as a 5ather-
27 1- ,.A0M$&+$) $&+-+-$% @,
)$-+C1 This order o, liin% existen&e' ori%inatin%
in the Uniersal 5ather' is )est tHpi,ied
)H the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters' tho"%h these
entities are )H no #eans the onlH ,ra%#entations
o, the prepersonal realitH o, the 5irst
980
So"r&e and Center- The ,"n&tions o, the
other-than-Ad9"ster ,ra%#ents are #ani,old
and little AnoIn- 5"sion Iith an Ad9"ster or
other s"&h ,ra%#ent &onstit"tes the &reat"re a
,at5er=fused 'eing1
26 The ,ra%#entations o, the pre#ind spirit
o, the Third So"r&e and Center' tho"%h
hardlH &o#para)le to the 5ather ,ra%#ents'
sho"ld )e here re&orded- S"&h entities di,,er
erH %reatlH ,ro# Ad9"sters< theH do not as
s"&h dIell on Spiritin%ton' nor do theH as
s"&h traerse the #ind-%raitH &ir&"its< neither
do theH indIell #ortal &reat"res d"rin% the
li,e in the ,lesh- TheH are not prepersonal in
the sense that the Ad9"sters are' )"t s"&h
,ra%#ents o, pre#ind spirit are )estoIed
"pon &ertain o, the s"riin% #ortals' and
,"sion thereIith &onstit"tes the# %pirit=fused
mortals in &ontradistin&tion to Ad9"ster-,"sed
#ortals-
2: Still #ore di,,i&"lt o, des&ription is the
indiid"alized spirit o, a Creator Son' "nion
Iith Ihi&h &onstit"tes the &reat"re a %onfused
mortal1 And there are still other ,ra%#entations
o, .eitH-
;7 1I- %#P$.P$.%@&A/ ;$-&0%1 There
is a ast host o, other-than-personal )ein%s o,
diine ori%in and o, #ani,old seri&e in the
981
"nierse o, "nierses- Certain o, these )ein%s
are resident on the Paradise Iorlds o, the Son<
others' liAe the s"perpersonal representaties
o, the Eternal Son' are en&o"ntered elseIhere-
TheH are ,or the #ost part "n#entioned
in these narraties' and it Io"ld )e
P"ite ,"tile to atte#pt their des&ription to
personal &reat"res-
;2 1II- #&/A%%-,-$) A&) #&.$A$A/$)
@.)$.%1 ."rin% the present
"nierse a%e it Io"ld not )e possi)le to pla&e
all )ein%s' personal or otherIise' Iithin
&lassi,i&ations
pertainin% to the present "nierse
a%e< nor hae all s"&h &ate%ories )een reealed
in these narraties< hen&e n"#ero"s orders
hae )een o#itted ,ro# these lists- Consider
the ,olloIin%?
The Cons"##ator o,Unierse .estinH-
The U"ali,ied 1i&e%erents o, the
Ulti#ate-
The UnP"ali,ied S"perisors o, the
S"pre#e-
The Unreealed Creatie A%en&ies o,
the An&ients o, .aHs-
=a9eston o, Paradise-
The Unna#ed Re,le&tiator Liaisons
o, =a9eston-
982
The =idsonite Orders o, the Lo&al
Unierses-
;; No espe&ial si%ni,i&an&e need atta&h to
the listin% o, these orders to%ether ex&ept that
none o, the# appear in the Paradise &lassi,i&ation
as reealed herein- These are the "n&lassi,ied
,eI< Ho" hae Het to learn o, the
"nreealed #anH-
;* There are spirits? spirit entities' spirit presen&es'
personal spirits' prepersonal spirits'
s"perpersonal spirits' spirit existen&es' spirit
personalities()"t neither #ortal lan%"a%e
nor #ortal intelle&t are adeP"ate- Oe #aH
hoIeer state that there are no personalities
o, Jp"re #indL< no entitH has personalitH "nless
he is endoIed Iith it )H God Iho is spirit-
AnH #ind entitH that is not asso&iated Iith
either spirit"al or phHsi&al ener%H is not a
*7?2-2+ PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES ;6>
**>
N
personalitH- 3"t in the sa#e sense that there
are spirit personalities Iho hae #ind there are
#ind personalities Iho hae spirit- =a9eston
and his asso&iates are ,airlH %ood ill"strations
o, #ind-do#inated )ein%s' )"t there are
)etter ill"strations o, this tHpe o, personalitH
983
"nAnoIn to Ho"- There are een Ihole "nreealed
orders o, s"&h mind personalities< )"t
theH are alIaHs spirit asso&iated- Certain other
"nreealed &reat"res are Ihat #i%ht )e
ter#ed mindal= and p52sical=energ2 personalities1
This tHpe o, )ein% is nonresponsie to
spirit %raitH )"t is nonetheless a tr"e personalitH(
is Iithin the 5atherMs &ir&"it-
;> These papers do not(&annot(een )e%in
to exha"st the storH o, the liin% &reat"res'
&reators'
eent"ators' and still-otherIise-existent
)ein%s Iho lie and Iorship and sere in the
sIar#in% "nierses o, ti#e and in the &entral
"nierse o, eternitH- Ko" #ortals are persons<
hen&e Ie &an des&ri)e )ein%s Iho are
personali*ed<
)"t hoI &o"ld an a'soniti*ed )ein% eer
)e explained to Ho"Q
;- TCE U1ERSA PERSONALITK REGISTER
2 The diine ,a#ilH o, liin% )ein%s is re%istered
on Uersa in seen %rand diisions?
2- The Paradise .eities-
;- The S"pre#e Spirits-
*- The TrinitH-ori%in 3ein%s-
>- The Sons o, God-
5- Personalities o, the In,inite Spirit-
+- The Unierse PoIer .ire&tors-
984
7- The Corps o, Per#anent Citizenship-
; These %ro"ps o, Iill &reat"res are diided
into n"#ero"s &lasses and #inor s")diisions-
The presentation o, this &lassi,i&ation
o, the personalities o, the %rand "nierse is
hoIeer &hie,lH &on&erned in settin% ,orth
those orders o, intelli%ent )ein%s Iho hae
)een reealed in these narraties' #ost o,
Iho# Iill )e en&o"ntered in the as&endant
experien&e o, the #ortals o, ti#e on their
pro%ressie &li#) to Paradise- The ,olloIin%
listin%s #aAe no #ention o, ast orders o, "nierse
)ein%s Iho &arrH ,orIard their IorA
apart ,ro# the #ortal as&ension s&he#e-
* I- +7$ PA.A)-%$ )$-+-$%1
2- The Uniersal 5ather-
;- The Eternal Son-
*- The In,inite Spirit-
> II- +7$ %#P.$M$ %P-.-+%1
2- The Seen =aster Spirits-
;- The Seen S"pre#e Exe&"ties-
*- The Seen Gro"ps o, Re,le&tie
Spirits-
>- The Re,le&tie I#a%e Aids-
5- The Seen Spirits o, the Cir&"its-
+- Lo&al Unierse Creatie Spirits-
7- Ad9"tant =ind-Spirits-
5 III- +7$ +.-&-+C=@.-0-& ;$-&0%1
985
2- Trinitized Se&rets o, S"pre#a&H-
;- Eternals o, .aHs-
*- An&ients o, .aHs-
>- Per,e&tions o, .aHs-
5- Re&ents o, .aHs-
+- Unions o, .aHs-
7- 5aith,"ls o, .aHs-
6- TrinitH Tea&her Sons-
:- Per,e&tors o, Oisdo#-
27- .iine Co"nselors-
22- Uniersal Censors-
2;- Inspired TrinitH Spirits-
2*- Caona Naties-
2>- Paradise Citizens-
+ I1- +7$ %@&% @, 0@)1
7 A- )escending %ons1
2- Creator Sons(=i&haels-
;- =a%isterial Sons(Aonals-
*- TrinitH Tea&her Sons(.aHnals-
>- =el&hizedeA Sons-
5- 1orondadeA Sons-
+- LanonandeA Sons-
7- Li,e Carrier Sons-
;65 PAPER *7 ( PERSONALITIES O5 TCE GRAN.
UNI1ERSE *7?;-7
**5
N
6 3- Ascending %ons1
986
2- 5ather-,"sed =ortals-
;- Son-,"sed =ortals-
*- Spirit-,"sed =ortals-
>- Eol"tionarH Seraphi#-
5- As&endin% =aterial Sons-
+- Translated =idIaHers-
7- Personalized Ad9"sters-
: C- +riniti*ed %ons1
2- =i%htH =essen%ers-
;- Those Ci%h in A"thoritH-
*- Those Iitho"t Na#e and N"#)er-
>- Trinitized C"stodians-
5- Trinitized A#)assadors-
+- Celestial G"ardians-
7- Ci%h Son Assistants-
6- As&ender-trinitized Sons-
:- Paradise-Caona-trinitized Sons-
27- Trinitized Sons o, .estinH-
27 1- P$.%@&A/-+-$% @, +7$ -&,-&-+$
%P-.-+1
22 A- 7ig5er Personalities of t5e -nfinite %pirit1
2- SolitarH =essen%ers-
;- Unierse Cir&"it S"perisors-
*- Cens"s .ire&tors-
>- Personal Aids o, the In,inite Spirit-
5- Asso&iate Inspe&tors-
+- Assi%ned Sentinels-
7- Grad"ate G"ides-
987
2; 3- +5e Messenger 7osts of %pace1
2- Caona Seritals-
;- Uniersal Con&iliators-
*- Te&hni&al Adisers-
>- C"stodians o, Re&ords on Paradise-
5- Celestial Re&orders-
+- =orontia Co#panions-
7- Paradise Co#panions-
2* C- +5e Ministering %pirits1
2- S"pernaphi#-
;- Se&onaphi#-
*- Tertiaphi#-
>- O#niaphi#-
5- Seraphi#-
+- Cher")i# and Sano)i#-
7- =idIaHers-
2> 1I- +7$ #&-A$.%$ P@B$. )-.$+@.%1
25 A- +5e %e"en %upreme Po4er )irectors1
2+ 3- %upreme Po4er enters1
2- S"pre#e Center S"perisors-
;- Caona Centers-
*- S"per"nierse Centers-
>- Lo&al Unierse Centers-
5- Constellation Centers-
+- SHste# Centers-
7- Un&lassi,ied Centers-
27 C- Master P52sical ontrollers1
2- Asso&iate PoIer .ire&tors-
988
;- =e&hani&al Controllers-
*- Ener%H Trans,or#ers-
>- Ener%H Trans#itters-
5- Pri#arH Asso&iators-
+- Se&ondarH .isso&iators-
7- 5randalanAs and ChronoldeAs-
26 .- Morontia Po4er %uper"isors1
2- Cir&"it Re%"lators-
;- SHste# Co-ordinators-
*- PlanetarH C"stodians-
>- Co#)ined Controllers-
5- Liaison Sta)ilizers-
+- Sele&tie Assorters-
7- Asso&iate Re%istrars-
2: 1II- +7$ @.P% @, P$.MA&$&+
-+-D$&%7-P1
2- The PlanetarH =idIaHers-
;- The Ada#i& Sons o, the SHste#s-
*- The Constellation Uniitatia-
>- The Lo&al Unierse S"satia-
5- Spirit-,"sed =ortals o, the Lo&al
Unierses-
+- The S"per"nierse A)andonters-
7- Son-,"sed =ortals o, the S"per"nierses-
6- The Caona Naties-
:- Naties o, the Paradise Spheres
o, the Spirit-
27- Naties o, the 5atherMs Paradise
989
Spheres-
*7?;-6 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES ;6+
**+< **7
N
N
22- The Created Citizens o, Paradise-
2;- Ad9"ster-,"sed =ortal Citizens o,
Paradise-
;7 This is the IorAin% &lassi,i&ation o, the
personalities o, the "nierses as theH are o,
re&ord on the headP"arters Iorld o, Uersa-
;2 @MP@%-+$ P$.%@&A/-+C 0.@#P%1
There are on Uersa the re&ords o, n"#ero"s
additional %ro"ps o, intelli%ent )ein%s' )ein%s
that are also &loselH related to the or%anization
and ad#inistration o, the %rand "nierse-
A#on% s"&h orders are the ,olloIin% three
&o#posite personalitH %ro"ps?
;; A- +5e Paradise orps of t5e ,inalit21
2- The Corps o, =ortal 5inaliters-
;- The Corps o, Paradise 5inaliters-
*- The Corps o, Trinitized 5inaliters-
>- The Corps o, Con9oint Trinitized
5inaliters-
5- The Corps o, Caona 5inaliters-
+- The Corps o, Trans&endental
5inaliters-
990
7- The Corps o, Unreealed Sons o,
.estinH-
;* The =ortal Corps o, the 5inalitH is dealt
Iith in the next and ,inal paper o, this series-
;> 3- +5e #ni"erse Aids1
2- 3ri%ht and =ornin% Stars-
;- 3rilliant Eenin% Stars-
*- Ar&han%els-
>- =ost Ci%h Assistants-
5- Ci%h Co##issioners-
+- Celestial Oerseers-
7- =ansionOorld Tea&hers-
;5 On all headP"arters Iorlds o, )oth lo&al
and s"per"nierses' proision is #ade ,or
these )ein%s Iho are en%a%ed in spe&i,i& #issions
,or the Creator Sons' the lo&al "nierse
r"lers- Oe Iel&o#e these #ni"erse Aids on
Uersa' )"t Ie hae no 9"risdi&tion oer
the#- S"&h e#issaries prose&"te their IorA
and &arrH on their o)serations "nder a"thoritH
o, the Creator Sons- Their a&tiities are
#ore ,"llH des&ri)ed in the narratie o, Ho"r
lo&al "nierse-
;+ C- +5e %e"en ourtes2 olonies1
2- Star St"dents-
;- Celestial Artisans-
*- Reersion .ire&tors-
>- Extension-s&hool Instr"&tors-
991
5- The 1ario"s Resere Corps-
+- St"dent 1isitors-
7- As&endin% Pil%ri#s-
;7 These seen %ro"ps o, )ein%s Iill )e
,o"nd th"s or%anized and %oerned on all
headP"arters Iorlds ,ro# the lo&al sHste#s
"p to the &apitals o, the s"per"nierses'
parti&"larlH
the latter- The &apitals o, the seen
s"per"nierses are the #eetin% pla&es ,or
al#ost all &lasses and orders o, intelli%ent )ein%s-
Oith the ex&eption o, n"#ero"s %ro"ps
o, Paradise-Caoners' here the Iill &reat"res
o, eerH phase o, existen&e #aH )e o)sered
and st"died-
*- TCE COURTESK COLONIES
2 The seen &o"rtesH &olonies so9o"rn on
the ar&hite&t"ral spheres ,or a lon%er or
shorter ti#e Ihile en%a%ed in the ,"rtheran&e
o, their #issions and in the exe&"tion o,
their spe&ial assi%n#ents- Their IorA #aH )e
des&ri)ed as ,olloIs?
; 2- +5e %tar %tudents< the &elestial astrono#ers'
&hoose to IorA on spheres liAe Uersa
)e&a"se s"&h spe&iallH &onstr"&ted Iorlds are
"n"s"allH ,aora)le ,or their o)serations and
&al&"lations- Uersa is ,aora)lH sit"ated ,or
the IorA o, this &olonH' not onlH )e&a"se o, its
992
&entral lo&ation' )"t also )e&a"se there are no
%i%anti& liin% or dead s"ns near at hand to
dist"r) the ener%H &"rrents- These st"dents
are not in anH #anner or%ani&allH &onne&ted
Iith the a,,airs o, the s"per"nierse< theH are
#erelH %"ests-
* The astrono#i&al &olonH o, Uersa &on-
;67 PAPER *7 ( PERSONALITIES O5 TCE GRAN.
UNI1ERSE *7?*-*
**6
N
tains indiid"als ,ro# #anH near-)H real#s'
,ro# the &entral "nierse' and een ,ro#
NorlatiadeA- AnH )ein% on anH Iorld in anH
sHste# o, anH "nierse #aH )e&o#e a star st"dent'
#aH aspire to 9oin so#e &orps o, &elestial
astrono#ers- The onlH reP"isites are? &ontin"in%
li,e and s",,i&ient AnoIled%e o, the Iorlds
o, spa&e' espe&iallH their phHsi&al laIs o, eol"tion
and &ontrol- Star st"dents are not reP"ired
to sere eternallH in this &orps' )"t no
one ad#itted to this %ro"p #aH IithdraI
"nder one #illenni"# o, Uersa ti#e-
> The star-o)serer &olonH o, Uersa noI
n"#)ers oer one #illion- These astrono#ers
&o#e and %o' tho"%h so#e re#ain ,or
&o#paratielH
lon% periods- TheH &arrH on their
993
IorA Iith the aid o, a #"ltit"de o, #e&hani&al
instr"#ents and phHsi&al applian&es< theH
are also %reatlH assisted )H the SolitarH =essen%ers
and other spirit explorers- These &elestial
astrono#ers #aAe &onstant "se o, the liin%
ener%H trans,or#ers and trans#itters' as Iell
as o, the re,le&tie personalities' in their IorA
o, star st"dH and spa&e s"reH- TheH st"dH
all ,or#s and phases o, spa&e #aterial and
ener%H #ani,estations' and theH are 9"st as
#"&h interested in ,or&e ,"n&tion as in stellar
pheno#ena< nothin% in all spa&e es&apes their
s&r"tinH-
5 Si#ilar astrono#er &olonies are to )e
,o"nd on the se&tor headP"arters Iorlds o, the
s"per"nierse as Iell as on the ar&hite&t"ral
&apitals o, the lo&al "nierses and their
ad#inistratie
s")diisions- Ex&ept on Paradise'
AnoIled%e is not inherent< "nderstandin% o,
the phHsi&al "nierse is lar%elH dependent on
o)seration and resear&h-
+ ;- +5e elestial Artisans sere thro"%ho"t
the seen s"per"nierses- As&endin% #ortals
hae their initial &onta&t Iith these %ro"ps in
the #orontia &areer o, the lo&al "nierse in
&onne&tion Iith Ihi&h these artisans Iill )e
#ore ,"llH dis&"ssed-
994
7 *- +5e .e"ersion )irectors are the pro#oters
o, relaxation and h"#or(reersion to past
#e#ories- TheH are o, %reat seri&e in the
pra&ti&al operation o, the as&endin% s&he#e
o, #ortal pro%ression' espe&iallH d"rin% the
earlier phases o, #orontia transition and
spirit experien&e- Their storH )elon%s to the
narratie o, the #ortal &areer in the lo&al
"nierse-
6 >- $(tension=%c5ool -nstructors1 The next
hi%her residential Iorld o, the as&endant
&areer alIaHs #aintains a stron% &orps o,
tea&hers on the Iorld 9"st )eloI' a sort o,
preparatorH s&hool ,or the pro%ressin% residents
o, that sphere< this is a phase o, the
as&endant s&he#e ,or adan&in% the pil%ri#s
o, ti#e- These s&hools' their #ethods o, instr"&tion
and exa#inations' are IhollH "nliAe
anHthin% Ihi&h Ho" essaH to &ond"&t on
Urantia-
: The entire as&endant plan o, #ortal pro%ression
is &hara&terized )H the pra&ti&e o,
%iin% o"t to other )ein%s neI tr"th and experien&e
9"st as soon as a&P"ired- Ko" IorA Ho"r
IaH thro"%h the lon% s&hool o, Paradise attain#ent
)H serin% as tea&hers to those p"pils
9"st )ehind Ho" in the s&ale o, pro%ression-
27 5- +5e Aarious .eser"e orps1 1ast reseres
995
o, )ein%s not "nder o"r i##ediate
s"perision are #o)ilized on Uersa as the
resere-&orps &olonH- There are seentH pri#arH
diisions o, this &olonH on Uersa' and
it is a li)eral ed"&ation to )e per#itted to
spend a season Iith these extraordinarH
personalities-
Si#ilar %eneral reseres are #aintained
on Salin%ton and other "nierse
&apitals< theH are dispat&hed on a&tie seri&e
on the reP"isition o, their respe&tie %ro"p
dire&tors-
22 +- +5e %tudent Aisitors1 5ro# all the "nierse
a &onstant strea# o, &elestial isitors
po"rs thro"%h the ario"s headP"arters
Iorlds- As indiid"als and as &lasses these ario"s
tHpes o, )ein%s ,lo&A in "pon "s as o)serers'
ex&han%e p"pils' and st"dent helpers- On
Uersa' at present' there are oer one )illion
persons in this &o"rtesH &olonH- So#e o, these
isitors #aH tarrH a daH' others #aH re#ain a
Hear' all dependent on the nat"re o, their #ission-
This &olonH &ontains al#ost eerH &lass
o, "nierse )ein%s ex&ept Creator personalities
and #orontia #ortals-
2; =orontia #ortals are st"dent isitors onlH
Iithin the &on,ines o, the lo&al "nierse o,
996
*7?*-> PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES ;66
**:< *>7
N
N
their ori%in- TheH #aH isit in a s"per"nierse
&apa&itH onlH a,ter theH hae attained spirit
stat"s- 5"llH one hal, o, o"r isitor &olonH &onsists
o, Jstopoers'L )ein%s en ro"te elseIhere
Iho pa"se to isit the Oronton &apital-
These personalities #aH )e exe&"tin% a "nierse
assi%n#ent' or theH #aH )e en9oHin% a
period o, leis"re(,reedo# ,ro# assi%n#ent-
The priile%e o, intra"nierse trael and
o)seration
is a part o, the &areer o, all as&endin%
)ein%s- The h"#an desire to trael and
o)sere neI peoples and Iorlds Iill )e ,"llH
%rati,ied d"rin% the lon% and eent,"l &li#) to
Paradise thro"%h the lo&al' s"per-' and &entral
"nierses-
2* 7- +5e Ascending Pilgrims1 As the as&endin%
pil%ri#s are assi%ned to ario"s seri&es in
&onne&tion Iith their Paradise pro%ression'
theH are do#i&iled as a &o"rtesH &olonH on the
ario"s headP"arters spheres- Ohile ,"n&tionin%
here and there thro"%ho"t a s"per"nierse'
s"&h %ro"ps are lar%elH sel,%oernin%-
997
TheH are an eer-shi,tin% &olonH
e#)ra&in% all orders o, eol"tionarH #ortals
and their as&endin% asso&iates-
>- TCE ASCEN.ING =ORTALS
2 Ohile the #ortal s"riors o, ti#e and
spa&e are deno#inated ascending pilgrims
Ihen a&&redited ,or the pro%ressie as&ent to
Paradise' these eol"tionarH &reat"res o&&"pH
s"&h an i#portant pla&e in these narraties
that Ie here desire to present a sHnopsis o, the
,olloIin% seen sta%es o, the as&endin% "nierse
&areer?
2- PlanetarH =ortals-
;- Sleepin% S"riors-
*- =ansion Oorld St"dents-
>- =orontia Pro%ressors-
5- S"per"nierse Oards-
+- Caona Pil%ri#s-
7- Paradise Arrials-
; The ,olloIin% narratie presents the "nierse
&areer o, an Ad9"ster-indIelt #ortal-
The Son- and Spirit-,"sed #ortals share portions
o, this &areer' )"t Ie hae ele&ted to tell
this storH as it pertains to the Ad9"ster-,"sed
#ortals' ,or s"&h a destinH #aH )e anti&ipated
)H all o, the h"#an ra&es o, Urantia-
* 2- Planetar2 Mortals1 =ortals are all ani#al-
ori%in eol"tionarH )ein%s o, as&endant
998
potential- In ori%in' nat"re' and destinH these
ario"s %ro"ps and tHpes o, h"#an )ein%s are
not IhollH "nliAe the Urantia peoples- The
h"#an ra&es o, ea&h Iorld re&eie the sa#e
#inistrH o, the Sons o, God and en9oH the
presen&e o, the #inisterin% spirits o, ti#e-
A,ter nat"ral death all tHpes o, as&enders ,raternize
as one #orontia ,a#ilH on the #ansion
Iorlds-
> ;- %leeping %ur"i"ors1 All #ortals o, s"rial
stat"s' in the &"stodH o, personal %"ardians
o, destinH' pass thro"%h the portals o, nat"ral
death and' on the third period' personalize on
the #ansion Iorlds- Those a&&redited )ein%s
Iho hae' ,or anH reason' )een "na)le to
attain that leel o, intelli%en&e #asterH and
endoI#ent o, spirit"alitH Ihi&h Io"ld entitle
the# to personal %"ardians' &annot th"s
i##ediatelH and dire&tlH %o to the #ansion
Iorlds- S"&h s"riin% so"ls #"st rest in
"n&ons&io"s
sleep "ntil the 9"d%#ent daH o, a
neI epo&h' a neI dispensation' the &o#in% o,
a Son o, God to &all the rolls o, the a%e and
ad9"di&ate the real#' and this is the %eneral
pra&ti&e thro"%ho"t all Ne)adon- It Ias said
o, Christ =i&hael that' Ihen he as&ended on
hi%h at the &on&l"sion o, his IorA on earth'
999
JCe led a %reat #"ltit"de o, &apties-L And
these &apties Iere the sleepin% s"riors
,ro# the daHs o, Ada# to the daH o, the =asterMs
res"rre&tion on Urantia-
5 The passin% o, ti#e is o, no #o#ent to
sleepin% #ortals< theH are IhollH "n&ons&io"s
and o)liio"s to the len%th o, their rest- On
reasse#)lH o, personalitH at the end o, an a%e'
those Iho hae slept ,ie tho"sand Hears Iill
rea&t no di,,erentlH than those Iho hae
rested ,ie daHs- Aside ,ro# this ti#e delaH
these s"riors pass on thro"%h the as&ension
;6: PAPER *7 ( PERSONALITIES O5 TCE GRAN.
UNI1ERSE *7?>-5
*>2
N
re%i#e identi&allH Iith those Iho aoid the
lon%er or shorter sleep o, death-
+ These dispensational &lasses o, Iorld pil%ri#s
are "tilized ,or %ro"p #orontia a&tiities
in the IorA o, the lo&al "nierses- There is a
%reat adanta%e in the #o)ilization o, s"&h
enor#o"s %ro"ps< theH are th"s Aept to%ether
,or lon% periods o, e,,e&tie seri&e-
7 *- Mansion Borld %tudents1 All s"riin%
#ortals Iho reaIaAen on the #ansion Iorlds
)elon% to this &lass-
6 The phHsi&al )odH o, #ortal ,lesh is not a
1000
part o, the reasse#)lH o, the sleepin% s"rior<
the phHsi&al )odH has ret"rned to d"st- The
seraphi# o, assi%n#ent sponsors the neI
)odH' the #orontia ,or#' as the neI li,e ehi&le
,or the i##ortal so"l and ,or the indIellin%
o, the ret"rned Ad9"ster- The Ad9"ster is
the &"stodian o, the spirit trans&ript o, the
#ind o, the sleepin% s"rior- The assi%ned
seraphi# is the Aeeper o, the s"riin% identitH(
the i##ortal so"l(as ,ar as it has
eoled- And Ihen these tIo' the Ad9"ster
and the seraphi#' re"nite their personalitH
tr"sts' the neI indiid"al &onstit"tes the
res"rre&tion
o, the old personalitH' the s"rial
o, the eolin% #orontia identitH o, the so"l-
S"&h a reasso&iation o, so"l and Ad9"ster is
P"ite properlH &alled a res"rre&tion' a reasse#)lH
o, personalitH ,a&tors< )"t een this does
not entirelH explain the reappearan&e o, the
s"riin% personalit21 Tho"%h Ho" Iill pro)a)lH
neer "nderstand the ,a&t o, s"&h an
inexpli&a)le transa&tion' Ho" Iill so#eti#e
experientiallH AnoI the tr"th o, it i, Ho" do
not re9e&t the plan o, #ortal s"rial-
: The plan o, initial #ortal detention on
seen Iorlds o, pro%ressie trainin% is nearlH
"niersal in Oronton- In ea&h lo&al sHste# o,
1001
approxi#atelH one tho"sand inha)ited planets
there are seen #ansion Iorlds' "s"allH
satellites or s")satellites o, the sHste# &apital-
TheH are the re&eiin% Iorlds ,or the #a9oritH
o, as&endin% #ortals-
27 So#eti#es all trainin% Iorlds o, #ortal
residen&e are &alled "nierse J#ansions'L and
it Ias to s"&h spheres that !es"s all"ded Ihen
he said? JIn #H 5atherMs ho"se are #anH
#ansions-L
5ro# here on' Iithin a %ien %ro"p o,
spheres liAe the #ansion Iorlds' as&enders
Iill pro%ress indiid"allH ,ro# one sphere to
another and ,ro# one phase o, li,e to another'
)"t theH Iill alIaHs adan&e ,ro# one sta%e o,
"nierse st"dH to another in &lass ,or#ation-
22 >- Morontia Progressors1 5ro# the #ansion
Iorlds on "p thro"%h the spheres o, the
sHste#' &onstellation' and the "nierse' #ortals
are &lassed as #orontia pro%ressors< theH
are traersin% the transition spheres o, #ortal
as&ension- As the as&endin% #ortals pro%ress
,ro# the loIer to the hi%her o, the #orontia
Iorlds' theH sere on &o"ntless assi%n#ents in
asso&iation Iith their tea&hers and in &o#panH
Iith their #ore adan&ed and senior
)rethren-
2; =orontia pro%ression pertains to &ontin"in%
1002
adan&e#ent o, intelle&t' spirit' and personalitH
,or#- S"riors are still three-nat"red
)ein%s- Thro"%ho"t the entire #orontia experien&e
theH are Iards o, the lo&al "nierse-
The re%i#e o, the s"per"nierse does not
,"n&tion "ntil the spirit &areer )e%ins-
2* =ortals a&P"ire real spirit identitH 9"st
)e,ore theH leae the lo&al "nierse headP"arters
,or the re&eiin% Iorlds o, the #inor
se&tors o, the s"per"nierse- Passin% ,ro# the
,inal #orontia sta%e to the ,irst or loIest spirit
stat"s is )"t a sli%ht transition- The #ind'
personalitH' and &hara&ter are "n&han%ed )H
s"&h an adan&e< onlH does the ,or# "nder%o
#odi,i&ation- 3"t the spirit ,or# is 9"st as
real as the #orontia )odH' and it is eP"allH
dis&erni)le-
2> 3e,ore departin% ,ro# their natie lo&al
"nierses ,or the s"per"nierse re&eiin%
Iorlds' the #ortals o, ti#e are re&ipients o,
spirit &on,ir#ation ,ro# the Creator Son and
the lo&al "nierse =other Spirit- 5ro# this
point on' the stat"s o, the as&endin% #ortal is
,oreer settled- S"per"nierse Iards hae
neer )een AnoIn to %o astraH- As&endin%
seraphi# are also adan&ed in an%eli& standin%
at the ti#e o, their depart"re ,ro# the
lo&al "nierses-
1003
25 5- %uperuni"erse Bards1 All as&enders
arriin% on the trainin% Iorlds o, the
s"per"nierses
)e&o#e the Iards o, the An&ients o,
.aHs< theH hae traersed the #orontia li,e o,
*7?>-+ PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES ;:7
*>;
N
the lo&al "nierse and are noI a&&redited spirits-
As Ho"n% spirits theH )e%in the as&ension
o, the s"per"nierse sHste# o, trainin% and
&"lt"re' extendin% ,ro# the re&eiin% spheres
o, their #inor se&tor in thro"%h the st"dH
Iorlds o, the ten #a9or se&tors and on to the
hi%her &"lt"ral spheres o, the s"per"nierse
headP"arters-
2+ There are three orders o, st"dent spirits
in a&&ordan&e Iith their so9o"rn "pon the
#inor se&tor' #a9or se&tors' and the s"per"nierse
headP"arters Iorlds o, spirit pro%ression-
As #orontia as&enders st"died and
IorAed on the Iorlds o, the lo&al "nierse'
so spirit as&enders &ontin"e to #aster neI
Iorlds Ihile theH pra&ti&e at %iin% o"t to
others that Ihi&h theH hae i#)i)ed at the
experiential ,o"nts o, Iisdo#- 3"t %oin% to
s&hool as a spirit )ein% in the s"per"nierse
1004
&areer is erH "nliAe anHthin% that has eer
entered the i#a%inatie real#s o, the #aterial
#ind o, #an-
27 3e,ore leain% the s"per"nierse ,or Caona'
these as&endin% spirits re&eie the sa#e
thoro"%h &o"rse in s"per"nierse #ana%e#ent
that theH re&eied d"rin% their #orontia
experien&e in lo&al "nierse s"perision- 3e,ore
spirit #ortals rea&h Caona' their &hie,
st"dH' )"t not ex&l"sie o&&"pation' is the
#asterH o, lo&al and s"per"nierse ad#inistration-
The reason ,or all o, this experien&e is
not noI ,"llH apparent' )"t no do")t s"&h
trainin% is Iise and ne&essarH in ieI o, their
possi)le ,"t"re destinH as #e#)ers o, the
Corps o, the 5inalitH-
26 The s"per"nierse re%i#e is not the sa#e
,or all as&endin% #ortals- TheH re&eie the
sa#e %eneral ed"&ation' )"t spe&ial %ro"ps
and &lasses are &arried thro"%h spe&ial &o"rses
o, instr"&tion and are p"t thro"%h spe&i,i&
&o"rses o, trainin%-
2: +- 7a"ona Pilgrims1 Ohen spirit deelop#ent
is &o#plete' een tho"%h not replete'
then the s"riin% #ortal prepares ,or the
lon% ,li%ht to Caona' the haen o, eol"tionarH
spirits- On earth Ho" Iere a &reat"re o,
,lesh and )lood< thro"%h the lo&al "nierse
1005
Ho" Iere a #orontia )ein%< thro"%h the
s"per"nierse
Ho" Iere an eolin% spirit< Iith Ho"r
arrial on the re&eiin% Iorlds o, Caona Ho"r
spirit"al ed"&ation )e%ins in realitH and in earnest<
Ho"r eent"al appearan&e on Paradise
Iill )e as a per,e&ted spirit-
;7 The 9o"rneH ,ro# the s"per"nierse
headP"arters
to the Caona re&eiin% spheres is
alIaHs #ade alone- 5ro# noI on no #ore
&lass or %ro"p instr"&tion Iill )e ad#inistered-
Ko" are thro"%h Iith the te&hni&al and
ad#inistratie trainin% o, the eol"tionarH
Iorlds o, ti#e and spa&e- NoI )e%ins Ho"r
personal education< Ho"r indiid"al spirit"al
trainin%- 5ro# ,irst to last' thro"%ho"t all
Caona' the instr"&tion is personal and three,old
in nat"re? intelle&t"al' spirit"al' and
experiential-
;2 The ,irst a&t o, Ho"r Caona &areer Iill )e
to re&o%nize and thanA Ho"r transport se&onaphi#
,or the lon% and sa,e 9o"rneH- Then Ho"
are presented to those )ein%s Iho Iill sponsor
Ho"r earlH Caona a&tiities- Next Ho" %o
to re%ister Ho"r arrial and prepare Ho"r #essa%e
o, thanAs%iin% and adoration ,or dispat&h
to the Creator Son o, Ho"r lo&al
1006
"nierse' the "nierse 5ather Iho #ade possi)le
Ho"r sonship &areer- This &on&l"des the
,or#alities o, the Caona arrial< Ihere"pon
Ho" are a&&orded a lon% period o, leis"re ,or
,ree o)seration' and this a,,ords opport"nitH
,or looAin% "p Ho"r ,riends' ,elloIs' and asso&iates
o, the lon% as&ension experien&e- Ko"
#aH also &ons"lt the )road&asts to as&ertain
Iho o, Ho"r ,elloI pil%ri#s hae departed ,or
Caona sin&e the ti#e o, Ho"r leain% Uersa-
;; The ,a&t o, Ho"r arrial on the re&eiin%
Iorlds o, Caona Iill )e d"lH trans#itted to
the headP"arters o, Ho"r lo&al "nierse and
personallH &oneHed to Ho"r seraphi& %"ardian'
Ihereer that seraphi# #aH &han&e to )e-
;* The as&endant #ortals hae )een thoro"%hlH
trained in the a,,airs o, the eol"tionarH
Iorlds o, spa&e< noI theH )e%in their
lon% and pro,ita)le &onta&t Iith the &reated
spheres o, per,e&tion- Ohat a preparation ,or
so#e ,"t"re IorA is a,,orded )H this &o#)ined'
"niP"e' and extraordinarH experien&eR
3"t I &annot tell Ho" a)o"t Caona< Ho" #"st
see these Iorlds to appre&iate their %lorH or to
"nderstand their %rande"r-
;> 7- Paradise Arri"als1 On rea&hin% Paradise
Iith residential stat"s' Ho" )e%in the
1007
;:2 PAPER *7 ( PERSONALITIES O5 TCE GRAN.
UNI1ERSE *7?>-;>
*>*
N
pro%ressie &o"rse in diinitH and a)sonitH-
Ko"r residen&e on Paradise si%ni,ies that Ho"
hae ,o"nd God' and that Ho" are to )e #"stered
into the =ortal Corps o, the 5inalitH-
O, all the &reat"res o, the %rand "nierse' onlH
those Iho are 5ather ,"sed are #"stered into
the =ortal Corps o, the 5inalitH- OnlH s"&h
indiid"als taAe the ,inaliter oath- Other
)ein%s o, Paradise per,e&tion or attain#ent
#aH )e te#porarilH atta&hed to this ,inalitH
&orps' )"t theH are not o, eternal assi%n#ent
to the "nAnoIn and "nreealed #ission o,
this a&&"#"latin% host o, the eol"tionarH
and per,e&ted eterans o, ti#e and spa&e-
;5 Paradise arrials are a&&orded a period o,
,reedo#' a,ter Ihi&h theH )e%in their asso&iations
Iith the seen %ro"ps o, the pri#arH
s"pernaphi#- TheH are desi%nated Paradise
%rad"ates Ihen theH hae ,inished their
&o"rse Iith the &ond"&tors o, Iorship and
then' as ,inaliters' are assi%ned on o)serational
and &o-operatie seri&e to the ends
o, the ,ar-,l"n% &reation- As Het there see#s to
)e no spe&i,i& or settled e#ploH#ent ,or the
1008
=ortal Corps o, 5inaliters' tho"%h theH sere
in #anH &apa&ities on Iorlds settled in li%ht
and li,e-
;+ I, there sho"ld )e no ,"t"re or "nreealed
destinH ,or the =ortal Corps o, the 5inalitH'
the present assi%n#ent o, these as&endant )ein%s
Io"ld )e alto%ether adeP"ate and %lorio"s-
Their present destinH IhollH 9"sti,ies the
"niersal plan o, eol"tionarH as&ent- 3"t the
,"t"re a%es o, the eol"tion o, the spheres o,
o"ter spa&e Iill "ndo")tedlH ,"rther ela)orate'
and Iith #ore repleteness diinelH ill"#inate'
the Iisdo# and loin%-Aindness o,
the Gods in the exe&"tion o, their diine plan
o, h"#an s"rial and #ortal as&ension-
;7 This narratie' to%ether Iith Ihat has
)een reealed to Ho" and Iith Ihat Ho" #aH
a&P"ire in &onne&tion Iith instr"&tion respe&tin%
Ho"r oIn Iorld' presents an o"tline o, the
&areer o, an as&endin% #ortal- The storH
aries &onsidera)lH in the di,,erent s"per"nierses'
)"t this re&ital a,,ords a %li#pse o, the
aera%e plan o, #ortal pro%ression as it is
operatie
in the lo&al "nierse o, Ne)adon and
in the seenth se%#ent o, the %rand "nierse'
the s"per"nierse o, Oronton-
;6 FSponsored )H a =i%htH =essen%er ,ro#
1009
Uersa-G
*7?>-;5 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES ;:;
*>>
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART I
THE CENTRAL AND SUPERUNIVERSES
PAPER $1
THE CORPS OF THE FINALIT-
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER *2
TCE CORPS O5 TCE 5INALITK
The Corps o, =ortal 5inaliters represents
the present AnoIn destination o, the as&endin%
Ad9"ster-,"sed #ortals o, ti#e- 3"t
there are other %ro"ps Iho are also assi%ned
to this &orps- The pri#arH ,inaliter &orps is
&o#posed o, the ,olloIin%?
2- Caona Naties-
;- GraitH =essen%ers-
*- Glori,ied =ortals-
>- Adopted Seraphi#-
5- Glori,ied =aterial Sons-
+- Glori,ied =idIaH Creat"res-
; These six %ro"ps o, %lori,ied )ein%s &o#pose
1010
this "niP"e )odH o, eternal destinH- Oe
thinA Ie AnoI their ,"t"re IorA' )"t Ie are
not &ertain- Ohile the Corps o, the =ortal
5inalitH is #o)ilizin% on Paradise' and Ihile
theH noI so extensielH #inister to the "nierses
o, spa&e and ad#inister the Iorlds settled
in li%ht and li,e' their ,"t"re destination
#"st )e the noI-or%anizin% "nierses o, o"ter
spa&e- At least that is the &on9e&t"re o, Uersa-
* The &orps is or%anized in a&&ordan&e Iith
the IorAin% asso&iations o, the Iorlds o,
spa&e and in Aeepin% Iith the asso&iatie
experien&e
a&P"ired thro"%ho"t the lon% and
eent,"l as&endant &areer- All the as&endant
&reat"res ad#itted to this &orps are re&eied
in eP"alitH' )"t this exalted eP"alitH in no IaH
a)ro%ates indiid"alitH or destroHs personal
identitH-Oe &an i##ediatelH dis&ern' in
&o##"ni&atin%
Iith a ,inaliter' Ihether he is an
as&endant #ortal' Caona natie' adopted
seraphi#' #idIaH &reat"re' or =aterial Son-
> ."rin% the present "nierse a%e the
,inaliters ret"rn to sere in the "nierses o,
ti#e- TheH are assi%ned to la)or s"&&essielH in
the di,,erent s"per"nierses and neer in their
natie s"per"nierses "ntil a,ter theH hae
1011
sered in all the other six s"per&reations- Th"s
#aH theH a&P"ire the seen,old &on&ept o, the
S"pre#e 3ein%-
5 One or #ore &o#panies o, the #ortal
,inaliters are &onstantlH in seri&e on Urantia-
There is no do#ain o, "nierse seri&e to
Ihi&h theH are not assi%ned< theH ,"n&tion
"niersallH and Iith alternatin% and eP"al periods
o, assi%ned d"tH and ,ree seri&e-
+ Oe hae no idea as to the nat"re o, the ,"t"re
or%anization o, this extraordinarH %ro"p'
)"t the ,inaliters are noI IhollH a sel,-%oernin%
)odH- TheH &hoose their oIn per#anent'
periodi&' and assi%n#ent leaders and dire&tors-
No o"tside in,l"en&e &an eer )e )ro"%ht to
)ear "pon their poli&ies' and their oath o,
alle%ian&e
is onlH to the Paradise TrinitH-
7 The ,inaliters #aintain their oIn headP"arters
on Paradise' in the s"per"nierses' in
the lo&al "nierses' and on all the diisional
&apitals- TheH are a separate order o, eol"tionarH
&reation-Oe do not dire&tlH #ana%e the#
or &ontrol the#' and Het theH are a)sol"telH
loHal and alIaHs &o-operatie Iith all o"r
plans- TheH are indeed the a&&"#"latin% tried
and tr"e so"ls o, ti#e and spa&e(the eol"tionarH
salt o, the "nierse(and theH are ,oreer
1012
proo, a%ainst eil and se&"re a%ainst sin-
2- TCE CA1ONA NATI1ES
2 =anH o, the Caona naties Iho sere as
tea&hers in the pil%ri#-trainin% s&hools o, the
&entral "nierse )e&o#e %reatlH atta&hed to
the as&endin% #ortals and still #ore intri%"ed
Iith the ,"t"re IorA and destinH o, the Corps
o, =ortal 5inaliters- On Paradise there is
*>5< *>+
N
#aintained' at the ad#inistratie headP"arters
o, the &orps' a re%istrH ,or Caona ol"nteers
presided oer )H the asso&iate o, Grand,anda-
TodaH' Ho" Iill ,ind #illions "pon
#illions o, Caona naties "pon this Iaitin%
list- These per,e&t )ein%s o, dire&t and diine
&reation are o, %reat assistan&e to the =ortal
Corps o, 5inalitH' and theH Iill "ndo")tedlH
)e o, een %reater seri&e in the ,ar-distant
,"t"re- TheH proide the ieIpoint o, one
)orn in per,e&tion and diine repleteness-
The ,inaliters th"s e#)ra&e )oth phases o,
experiential existen&e(per,e&t and per,e&ted-
; Caona naties #"st a&hiee &ertain experiential
deelop#ents in liaison Iith eol"tionarH
)ein%s Ihi&h Iill &reate re&eption
&apa&itH ,or the )estoIal o, a ,ra%#ent o, the
spirit o, the Uniersal 5ather- The =ortal
1013
5inaliter Corps has as per#anent #e#)ers
onlH s"&h )ein%s as hae )een ,"sed Iith the
spirit o, the 5irst So"r&e and Center' or Iho'
liAe the GraitH =essen%ers' innatelH e#)odH
this spirit o, God the 5ather-
* The inha)itants o, the &entral "nierse are
re&eied into the &orps in the ratio o, one in a
tho"sand(a ,inaliter &o#panH- The &orps is
or%anized ,or te#porarH seri&e in &o#panies
o, one tho"sand' the as&endant &reat"res
n"#)erin% ::7 to one Caona natie and one
GraitH =essen%er- 5inaliters are th"s #o)ilized
in &o#panies' )"t the ,inalitH oath is
ad#inistered indiid"allH- It is an oath o,
sIeepin% i#pli&ations and eternal i#port-
The Caona natie taAes the sa#e oath and
)e&o#es ,oreer atta&hed to the &orps-
> The Caona re&r"its ,olloI the &o#panH
o, their assi%n#ent< Ihereer the %ro"p %oes'
theH %o- And Ho" sho"ld see their enth"sias#
in the neI IorA o, the ,inaliters- The possi)ilitH
o, attainin% the Corps o, the 5inalitH is one
o, the s"per) thrills o, Caona< the possi)ilitH
o, )e&o#in% a ,inaliter is one o, the s"pre#e
adent"res o, these per,e&t ra&es-
5 The Caona naties are also re&eied' in
the sa#e ratio' into the Corps o, Con9oint
Trinitized 5inaliters on 1i&e%erin%ton and
1014
into the Corps o, Trans&endental 5inaliters
on Paradise- The Caona &itizens re%ard these
three destinies as &onstit"tin% the s"pre#e
%oals o, their s"pernal &areers' to%ether Iith
their possi)le ad#ission to the Corps o,
Caona 5inaliters-
;- GRA1ITK =ESSENGERS
2 Ohereer and Iheneer GraitH =essen%ers
are ,"n&tionin%' the ,inaliters are in &o##and-
All GraitH =essen%ers are "nder the
ex&l"sie 9"risdi&tion o, Grand,anda' and
theH are assi%ned onlH to the pri#arH Corps o,
the 5inalitH- TheH are inal"a)le to the ,inaliters
een noI' and theH Iill )e all-seri&ea)le
in the eternal ,"t"re-No other %ro"p o, intelli%ent
&reat"res possesses s"&h a personalized
#essen%er &orps a)le to trans&end ti#e and
spa&e- Si#ilar tHpes o, #essen%er-re&orders
atta&hed to other ,inaliter &orps are not
personalized<
theH are a)sonitized-
; GraitH =essen%ers hail ,ro# .iinin%ton'
and theH are #odi,ied and personalized
Ad9"sters' )"t no one o, o"r Uersa %ro"p
Iill "ndertaAe to explain the nat"re o, one o,
these #essen%ers- Oe AnoI theH are hi%hlH
personal )ein%s' diine' intelli%ent' and
to"&hin%lH "nderstandin%' )"t Ie do not
1015
&o#prehend their ti#eless te&hniP"e o, traersin%
spa&e- TheH see# to )e &o#petent to
"tilize anH and all ener%ies' &ir&"its' and een
%raitH- 5inaliters o, the #ortal &orps &annot
de,H ti#e and spa&e' )"t theH hae asso&iated
Iith the# and s")9e&t to their &o##and all
)"t in,inite spirit personalities Iho &an- Oe
pres"#e to &all GraitH =essen%ers personalities'
)"t in realitH theH are s"perspirit )ein%s'
"nli#ited and )o"ndless personalities- TheH
are o, an entirelH di,,erent order o, personalitH
as &o#pared Iith SolitarH =essen%ers-
* GraitH =essen%ers #aH )e atta&hed to a
,inaliter &o#panH in "nli#ited n"#)ers' )"t
onlH one #essen%er' the &hie, o, his ,elloIs' is
#"stered into the =ortal Corps o, the 5inalitH-
This &hie, hoIeer has assi%ned to hi# a
per#anent sta,, o, ::: ,elloI #essen%ers' and
*2?2-; PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES ;:>
*>7
N
as o&&asion #aH reP"ire' he #aH &all "pon the
reseres o, the order ,or assistants in "nli#ited
n"#)ers-
> GraitH =essen%ers and %lori,ied #ortal
,inaliters a&hiee a to"&hin% and pro,o"nd
a,,e&tion ,or one another< theH hae #"&h in
1016
&o##on? One is a dire&t personalization o, a
,ra%#ent o, the Uniersal 5ather' the other a
&reat"re personalitH existent in the s"riin%
i##ortal
so"l ,"sed Iith a ,ra%#ent o, the sa#e
Uniersal 5ather' the spirit Tho"%ht Ad9"ster-
*- GLORI5IE. =ORTALS
2 As&endant Ad9"ster-,"sed #ortals &o#pose
the )"lA o, the pri#arH Corps o, the
5inalitH- To%ether Iith the adopted and %lori,ied
seraphi# theH "s"allH &onstit"te ::7 in
ea&h ,inaliter &o#panH- The proportion o,
#ortals and an%els in anH one %ro"p aries'
tho"%h the #ortals ,ar o"tn"#)er the seraphi#-
The Caona naties' %lori,ied =aterial
Sons' %lori,ied #idIaH &reat"res' the GraitH
=essen%ers' and the "nAnoIn and #issin%
#e#)er #aAe "p onlH one per &ent o, the
&orps< ea&h &o#panH o, one tho"sand ,inaliters
has pla&es ,or 9"st ten o, these non#ortal
and nonseraphi& personalities-
; Oe o, Uersa do not AnoI the J,inalitH
destinHL o, the as&endant #ortals o, ti#e- At
present theH reside on Paradise and te#porarilH
sere in the Corps o, Li%ht and Li,e' )"t
s"&h a tre#endo"s &o"rse o, as&endant trainin%
and s"&h len%thH "nierse dis&ipline #"st
)e desi%ned to P"ali,H the# ,or een %reater
1017
tests o, tr"st and #ore s")li#e seri&es o,
responsi)ilitH-
* NotIithstandin% that these as&endant
#ortals hae attained Paradise' hae )een
#"stered into the Corps o, the 5inalitH' and
hae )een sent )a&A in lar%e n"#)ers to parti&ipate
in the &ond"&t o, lo&al "nierses and
to assist in the ad#inistration o, s"per"nierse
a,,airs(in the ,a&e o, een this apparent
destinH' there re#ains the si%ni,i&ant ,a&t that
theH are o, re&ord as onlH sixth-sta%e spirits-
There "ndo")tedlH re#ains one #ore step in
the &areer o, the =ortal Corps o, the 5inalitH-
Oe do not AnoI the nat"re o, that step' )"t
Ie hae taAen &o%nizan&e o,' and here &all
attention to' three ,a&ts?
> 2- Oe AnoI ,ro# the re&ords that #ortals
are spirits o, the ,irst order d"rin% their
so9o"rn in the #inor se&tors' and that theH adan&e
to the se&ond order Ihen translated to
the #a9or se&tors' and to the third Ihen theH
%o ,orIard to the &entral trainin% Iorlds o,
the s"per"nierse- =ortals )e&o#e P"artan
or %rad"ate spirits a,ter rea&hin% the sixth &ir&le
o, Caona and )e&o#e spirits o, the ,i,th
order Ihen theH ,ind the Uniersal 5ather-
TheH s")seP"entlH attain the sixth sta%e o,
spirit existen&e "pon taAin% the oath that #"sters
1018
the# ,oreer into the eternitH assi%n#ent
o, the Corps o, the =ortal 5inalitH-
5 Oe o)sere that spirit &lassi,i&ation' or
desi%nation' has )een deter#ined )H a&t"al
adan&e#ent ,ro# one real# o, "nierse
seri&e to another real# o, "nierse seri&e
or ,ro# one "nierse to another "nierse< and
Ie s"r#ise that the )estoIal o, seenth-spirit
&lassi,i&ation "pon the =ortal Corps o, the
5inalitH Iill )e si#"ltaneo"s Iith their
adan&e#ent
to eternal assi%n#ent ,or seri&e
on hitherto "nre&orded and "nreealed
spheres and &on&o#itant Iith their attain#ent
o, God the S"pre#e- 3"t aside ,ro#
these )old &on9e&t"res' Ie reallH AnoI no
#ore a)o"t all this than Ho" do< o"r AnoIled%e
o, the #ortal &areer does not %o )eHond
present Paradise destinH-
+ ;- The #ortal ,inaliters hae ,"llH &o#plied
Iith the in9"n&tion o, the a%es' J3e Ho"
per,e&tL< theH hae as&ended the "niersal
path o, #ortal attain#ent< theH hae ,o"nd
God' and theH hae )een d"lH ind"&ted into
the Corps o, the 5inalitH- S"&h )ein%s hae
attained the present li#it o, spirit pro%ression
)"t not finalit2 of ultimate spirit status1 TheH
hae a&hieed the present li#it o, &reat"re
1019
per,e&tion )"t not finalit2 of creature ser"ice1
TheH hae experien&ed the ,"llness o, .eitH
Iorship )"t not finalit2 of e(periential )eit2
attainment1
;:5 PAPER *2 ( TCE CORPS O5 TCE 5INALITK
*2?*-+
*>6
N
7 *- The %lori,ied #ortals o, the Paradise
Corps o, 5inalitH are as&endant )ein%s in
possession
o, experiential AnoIled%e o, eerH step o,
the a&t"alitH and philosophH o, the ,"llest possi)le
li,e o, intelli%ent existen&e' Ihile d"rin% the
a%es o, this as&ent ,ro# the loIest #aterial
Iorlds to the spirit"al hei%hts o, Paradise' these
s"riin% &reat"res hae )een trained to the
li#its o, their &apa&itH respe&tin% eerH detail o,
eerH diine prin&iple o, the 9"st and e,,i&ient' as
Iell as #er&i,"l and patient' ad#inistration o,
all the "niersal &reation o, ti#e and spa&e-
6 Oe dee# that h"#an )ein%s are entitled
to share o"r opinions' and that Ho" are ,ree to
&on9e&t"re Iith "s respe&tin% the #HsterH o,
the "lti#ate destinH o, the Paradise Corps o,
5inalitH- It see#s eident to "s that the present
assi%n#ents o, the per,e&ted eol"tionarH
&reat"res partaAe o, the nat"re o, post%rad"ate
1020
&o"rses in "nierse "nderstandin% and
s"per"nierse ad#inistration< and Ie all asA'
JOhH sho"ld the Gods )e so &on&erned in so
thoro"%hlH trainin% s"riin% #ortals in the
te&hniP"e o, "nierse #ana%e#entQL
>- A.OPTE. SERAPCI=
2 =anH o, the ,aith,"l seraphi& %"ardians o,
#ortals are per#itted to %o thro"%h the as&endant
&areer Iith their h"#an Iards' and
#anH o, these %"ardian an%els' a,ter )e&o#in%
5ather ,"sed' 9oin their s")9e&ts in taAin% the
,inaliter oath o, eternitH and ,oreer a&&ept the
destinH o, their #ortal asso&iates- An%els Iho
pass thro"%h the as&endin% experien&e o,
#ortal )ein%s #aH share the destinH o, h"#an
nat"re< theH #aH eP"allH and eternallH )e #"stered
into this Corps o, the 5inalitH- Lar%e
n"#)ers o, the adopted and %lori,ied seraphi#
are atta&hed to the ario"s non#ortal
,inaliter &orps-
5- GLORI5IE. =ATERIAL SONS
2 There is proision in the "nierses o, ti#e
and spa&e Ihere)H the Ada#i& &itizens o, the
lo&al sHste#s' Ihen lon% delaHed in re&eiin%
planetarH assi%n#ent' #aH initiate a petition
,or release ,ro# per#anent-&itizenship stat"s-
And i, %ranted' theH 9oin the as&endin%
pil%ri#s on the "nierse &apitals and then&e
1021
pro&eed onIard to Paradise and the Corps o,
the 5inalitH-
; Ohen an adan&ed eol"tionarH Iorld
attains the later eras o, the a%e o, li%ht and li,e'
the =aterial Sons' the PlanetarH Ada# and
Ee' #aH ele&t to h"#anize' re&eie Ad9"sters'
and e#)arA "pon the eol"tionarH &o"rse o,
"nierse as&ent leadin% to the Corps o, =ortal
5inaliters- Certain o, these =aterial Sons
hae partiallH ,ailed or te&hni&allH de,a"lted
in their #ission as )iolo%i& a&&elerators' as
Ada# did on Urantia< and then are theH
&o#pelled to taAe the nat"ral &o"rse o, the
peoples o, the real#' re&eie Ad9"sters' pass
thro"%h death' and pro%ress )H ,aith thro"%h
the as&endant re%i#e' s")seP"entlH attainin%
Paradise and the Corps o, the 5inalitH-
* These =aterial Sons are not to )e ,o"nd in
#anH ,inaliter &o#panies- Their presen&e
lends %reat potential to the possi)ilities o,
hi%h seri&e ,or s"&h a %ro"p' and theH are
inaria)lH &hosen as its leaders- I, )oth o, the
Edeni& pair are atta&hed to the sa#e %ro"p'
theH are "s"allH per#itted to ,"n&tion 9ointlH'
as one personalitH- S"&h as&endant pairs are
,ar #ore s"&&ess,"l in the adent"re o, trinitizin%
than are the as&endant #ortals-
+- GLORI5IE. =I.OAK CREATURES
1022
2 On #anH planets the #idIaH &reat"res
are prod"&ed in lar%e n"#)ers' )"t theH seldo#
tarrH on their natie Iorld s")seP"ent
to its )ein% settled in li%ht and li,e- Then' or
soon therea,ter' theH are released ,ro# per#anent-
&itizenship stat"s and start on the
as&ension to Paradise' passin% thro"%h the
#orontia Iorlds' the s"per"nierse' and
Caona in &o#panH Iith the #ortals o, ti#e
and spa&e-
*2?*-7 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES ;:+
*>:
N
; The #idIaH &reat"res ,ro# ario"s
"nierses di,,er %reatlH in ori%in and nat"re'
)"t theH are all destined to one or another
o, the Paradise ,inalitH &orps- The se&ondarH
#idIaHers are all eent"allH Ad9"ster ,"sed
and are #"stered into the #ortal &orps- =anH
,inaliter &o#panies hae one o, these %lori,ied
)ein%s in their %ro"p-
7- TCE E1ANGELS O5 LIGCT
2 At the present ti#e eerH ,inaliter &o#panH
n"#)ers ::: personalities o, oath stat"s'
per#anent #e#)ers- The a&ant pla&e is
o&&"pied )H the &hie, o, atta&hed Ean%els o,
Li%ht assi%ned on anH sin%le #ission- 3"t
1023
these )ein%s are onlH transient #e#)ers o,
the &orps-
; AnH &elestial personalitH assi%ned to the
seri&e o, anH ,inaliter &orps is deno#inated
an Ean%el o, Li%ht- These )ein%s do not taAe
the ,inaliter oath' and tho"%h s")9e&t to the
&orps or%anization theH are not o, per#anent
atta&h#ent- This %ro"p #aH e#)ra&e SolitarH
=essen%ers' s"pernaphi#' se&onaphi#' Paradise
Citizens' or their trinitized o,,sprin%(anH
)ein% reP"ired in the prose&"tion o, a transient
,inaliter assi%n#ent- Ohether or not the
&orps is to hae these )ein%s atta&hed to the
eternal #ission' Ie do not AnoI- At the &on&l"sion
o, atta&h#ent these Ean%els o, Li%ht
res"#e their ,or#er stat"s-
* As the =ortal Corps o, the 5inalitH is at
present &onstit"ted' there are 9"st six &lasses o,
per#anent #e#)ers- The ,inaliters' as #i%ht
)e expe&ted' en%a%e in #"&h spe&"lation as
to the identitH o, their ,"t"re &o#rades' )"t
there is little a%ree#ent a#on% the#-
> Oe o, Uersa o,ten &on9e&t"re respe&tin%
the identitH o, the seenth %ro"p o, ,inaliters-
Oe entertain #anH ideas' e#)ra&in% possi)le
assi%n#ent o, so#e o, the a&&"#"latin% &orps
o, the n"#ero"s trinitized %ro"ps on Paradise'
1i&e%erin%ton' and the inner Caona
1024
&ir&"it- It is een &on9e&t"red that the Corps
o, the 5inalitH #aH )e per#itted to trinitize
#anH o, their assistants in the IorA o, "nierse
ad#inistration in the eent theH are
destined to the seri&e o, "nierses noI in the
#aAin%-
5 One o, "s holds the opinion that this a&ant
pla&e in the &orps Iill )e ,illed )H so#e
tHpe o, )ein% o, ori%in in the neI "nierse o,
their ,"t"re seri&e< the other in&lines to the
)elie, that this pla&e Iill )e o&&"pied )H so#e
tHpe o, Paradise personalitH not Het &reated'
eent"ated' or trinitized- 3"t Ie Iill #ost
liAelH aIait the entran&e o, the ,inaliters "pon
their seenth sta%e o, spirit attain#ent )e,ore
Ie reallH AnoI-
6- TCE TRANSCEN.ENTALERS
2 Part o, the per,e&ted #ortalMs experien&e on
Paradise as a ,inaliter &onsists in the e,,ort to
a&hiee &o#prehension o, the nat"re and ,"n&tion
o, #ore than one tho"sand %ro"ps o, the
trans&endental s"per&itizens o, Paradise'
eent"ated
)ein%s o, a)sonite attri)"tes- In their
asso&iation Iith these s"perpersonalities' the
as&endant ,inaliters re&eie %reat assistan&e ,ro#
the help,"l %"idan&e o, n"#ero"s orders o,
trans&endental #inisters Iho are assi%ned to
1025
the tasA o, introd"&in% the eoled ,inaliters to
their neI Paradise )rethren- The entire order o,
the Trans&endentalers lie in the Iest o, Paradise
in a ast area Ihi&h theH ex&l"sielH o&&"pH-
; In the dis&"ssion o, Trans&endentalers Ie
are restri&ted' not onlH )H the li#itations o,
h"#an &o#prehension' )"t also )H the ter#s
o, the #andate %oernin% these dis&los"res
&on&ernin% the personalities o, Paradise-
These )ein%s are in no IaH &onne&ted Iith the
#ortal as&ent to Caona- The ast host o, the
Paradise Trans&endentalers hae nothin%
Ihateer to do Iith the a,,airs o, either
Caona or the seen s"per"nierses' )ein%
&on&erned onlH Iith the s"perad#inistration
o, the a,,airs o, the #aster "nierse-
;:7 PAPER *2 ( TCE CORPS O5 TCE 5INALITK
*2?6-;
*57
N
* Ko"' )ein% a &reat"re' &an &on&eie o, a
Creator' )"t Ho" &an hardlH &o#prehend that
there exists an enor#o"s and diersi,ied
a%%re%ation
o, intelli%ent )ein%s Iho are neither
Creators nor &reat"res- These Trans&endentalers
&reate no )ein%s' neither Iere theH eer
&reated- In speaAin% o, their ori%in' in order
1026
to aoid "sin% a neI ter#(an ar)itrarH and
#eanin%less desi%nation(Ie dee# it )est to
saH that Trans&endentalers si#plH e"entuate1
The .eitH A)sol"te #aH Iell hae )een &on&erned
in their ori%in and #aH )e i#pli&ated
in their destinH' )"t these "niP"e )ein%s are
not noI do#inated )H the .eitH A)sol"te-
TheH are s")9e&t to God the Ulti#ate' and
their present Paradise so9o"rn is in eerH IaH
TrinitH s"perised and dire&ted-
> Altho"%h all #ortals Iho attain Paradise
,reP"entlH ,raternize Iith the Trans&endentalers
as theH do Iith the Paradise Citizens' it
deelops that #anMs ,irst serio"s &onta&t Iith
a Trans&endentaler o&&"rs on that eent,"l
o&&asion Ihen' as a #e#)er o, a neI ,inaliter
%ro"p' the #ortal as&ender stands in the ,inaliter
re&eiin% &ir&le as the TrinitH oath o, eternitH
is ad#inistered )H the &hie, o, Trans&endentalers'
the presidin% head o, the Ar&hite&ts
o, the =aster Unierse-
:- ARCCITECTS O5 TCE =ASTER UNI1ERSE
2 The Ar&hite&ts o, the =aster Unierse are
the %oernin% &orps o, the Paradise
Trans&endentalers-
This %oernin% &orps n"#)ers
;6'722 personalities possessin% #aster #inds'
s"per) spirits' and s"pernal a)sonites- The
1027
presidin% o,,i&er o, this #a%ni,i&ent %ro"p'
the senior =aster Ar&hite&t' is the &o-ordinatin%
head o, all Paradise intelli%en&es )eloI
the leel o, .eitH-
; The sixteenth pros&ription o, the #andate
a"thorizin% these narraties saHs? JI, dee#ed
Iise' the existen&e o, the Ar&hite&ts o, the
=aster Unierse and their asso&iates #aH )e
dis&losed' )"t their ori%in' nat"re' and destinH
#aH not )e ,"llH reealed-L Oe #aH' hoIeer'
in,or# Ho" that these =aster Ar&hite&ts exist
in seen leels o, the a)sonite- These seen
%ro"ps are &lassi,ied as ,olloIs?
* 2- +5e Paradise /e"el1 OnlH the senior or
,irst-eent"ated Ar&hite&t ,"n&tions on this
hi%hest leel o, the a)sonite- This "lti#ate
personalitH(neither Creator nor &reat"re(
eent"ated in the daIn o, eternitH and noI
,"n&tions as the exP"isite &o-ordinator o, Paradise
and its tIentH-one Iorlds o, asso&iated
a&tiities-
> ;- +5e 7a"ona /e"el1 The se&ond Ar&hite&t
eent"ation Hielded three #aster planners
and a)sonite ad#inistrators' and theH hae
alIaHs )een deoted to the &o-ordination o,
the one )illion per,e&t spheres o, the &entral
"nierse- Paradise tradition asserts that these
three Ar&hite&ts' Iith the &o"nsel o, the
1028
pre-eent"ated senior Ar&hite&t' &ontri)"ted
to the plannin% o, Caona' )"t Ie reallH do
not AnoI-
5 *- +5e %uperuni"erse /e"el1 The third
a)sonite leel e#)ra&es the seen =aster
Ar&hite&ts
o, the seen s"per"nierses' Iho noI'
as a %ro"p' spend a)o"t eP"al ti#e in the &o#panH
o, the Seen =aster Spirits on Paradise
and Iith the Seen S"pre#e Exe&"ties on
the seen spe&ial Iorlds o, the In,inite Spirit-
TheH are the s"per&o-ordinators o, the %rand
"nierse-
+ >- +5e Primar2 %pace /e"el1 This %ro"p
n"#)ers seentH Ar&hite&ts' and Ie &on9e&t"re
that theH are &on&erned Iith the "lti#ate
plans ,or the ,irst "nierse o, o"ter spa&e' noI
#o)ilizin% )eHond the )orders o, the present
seen s"per"nierses-
7 5- +5e %econdar2 %pace /e"el1 This ,i,th
&orps o, Ar&hite&ts n"#)ers >:7' and a%ain Ie
&on9e&t"re that theH #"st )e &on&erned Iith
the se&ond "nierse o, o"ter spa&e' Ihere
alreadH o"r phHsi&ists hae dete&ted de,inite
ener%H #o)ilizations-
6 +- +5e +ertiar2 %pace /e"el1 This sixth
%ro"p o, =aster Ar&hite&ts n"#)ers *'>*7'
and Ie liAeIise in,er that theH #aH )e o&&"-
1029
*2?6-* PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES ;:6
*52< *5;
N
N
pied Iith the %i%anti& plans ,or the third "nierse
o, o"ter spa&e-
: 7- +5e Euartan %pace /e"el1 This' the ,inal
and lar%est &orps' &onsists o, ;>'727 =aster
Ar&hite&ts'
and i, o"r ,or#er &on9e&t"res are alid'
it #"st )e related to the ,o"rth and last o,
the eer-in&reasin%-sized "nierses o, o"ter spa&e-
27 These seen %ro"ps o, =aster Ar&hite&ts
total ;6'722 "nierse planners- On Paradise
there is a tradition that ,ar )a&A in eternitH
there Ias atte#pted the eent"ation o, the
;6'72;th =aster Ar&hite&t' )"t that this )ein%
,ailed to a)sonitize' experien&in% personalitH
seiz"re )H the Uniersal A)sol"te- It is possi)le
that the as&endin% series o, the =aster
Ar&hite&ts attained the li#it o, a)sonitH in
the ;6'722th Ar&hite&t' and that the ;6'72;th
atte#pt en&o"ntered the #athe#ati&al leel
o, the presen&e o, the A)sol"te- In other
Iords' at the ;6'72;th eent"ation leel the
P"alitH o, a)sonitH eP"ialated to the leel o,
the Uniersal and attained the al"e o, the
1030
A)sol"te-
22 In their ,"n&tional or%anization the three
s"perisin% Ar&hite&ts o, Caona a&t as
asso&iate assistants to the solitarH Paradise
Ar&hite&t- The seen Ar&hite&ts o, the
s"per"nierses a&t as &o-ordinates o, the three
s"perisors o, Caona- The seentH planners
o, the "nierses o, the pri#arH o"ter spa&e
leel are at present serin% as asso&iate assistants
to the seen Ar&hite&ts o, the seen
s"per"nierses-
2; The Ar&hite&ts o, the =aster Unierse
hae at their disposal n"#ero"s %ro"ps o,
assistants
and helpers' in&l"din% tIo ast orders
o, ,or&e or%anizers' the pri#arH eent"ated
and the asso&iate trans&endental- These =aster
5or&e Or%anizers are not to )e &on,"sed
Iith the poIer dire&tors' Iho are %er#ane to
the %rand "nierse-
2* All )ein%s prod"&ed )H the "nion o, the
&hildren o, ti#e and eternitH' s"&h as the
trinitized o,,sprin% o, the ,inaliters and the
Paradise Citizens' )e&o#e Iards o, the =aster
Ar&hite&ts- 3"t o, all other &reat"res or entities
reealed as ,"n&tionin% in the present
or%anized "nierses' onlH SolitarH =essen%ers
and Inspired TrinitH Spirits #aintain anH or%ani&
1031
asso&iation Iith the Trans&endentalers
and the Ar&hite&ts o, the =aster Unierse-
2> The =aster Ar&hite&ts &ontri)"te te&hni&al
approal o, the assi%n#ent o, the Creator
Sons to their spa&e sites ,or the or%anization o,
the lo&al "nierses- There is a erH &lose
asso&iation
)etIeen the =aster Ar&hite&ts and the
Paradise Creator Sons' and Ihile this relationship
is "nreealed' Ho" hae )een in,or#ed o,
the asso&iation o, the Ar&hite&ts and the
%rand "nierse S"pre#e Creators in the
relationship
o, the ,irst experiential TrinitH- These
tIo %ro"ps' to%ether Iith the eolin% and
experiential S"pre#e 3ein%' &onstit"te the
TrinitH Ulti#ate o, trans&endental al"es and
#aster "nierse #eanin%s-
27- TCE ULTI=ATE A.1ENTURE
2 The senior =aster Ar&hite&t has the oersi%ht
o, the seen Corps o, the 5inalitH' and
theH are?
2- The Corps o, =ortal 5inaliters-
;- The Corps o, Paradise 5inaliters-
*- The Corps o, Trinitized 5inaliters-
>- The Corps o, Con9oint Trinitized
5inaliters-
5- The Corps o, Caona 5inaliters-
1032
+- The Corps o, Trans&endental 5inaliters-
7- The Corps o, Unreealed Sons o, .estinH-
; Ea&h o, these destinH &orps has a presidin%
head' and the seen &onstit"te the S"pre#e
Co"n&il o, .estinH on Paradise< and d"rin%
the present "nierse a%e Grand,anda is the
&hie, o, this s"pre#e )odH o, "nierse assi%n#ent
,or the &hildren o, "lti#ate destinH-
* The %atherin% to%ether o, these seen
,inaliter &orps si%ni,ies realitH #o)ilization o,
potentials' personalities' #inds' spirits' a)sonites'
and experiential a&t"alities that pro)a)lH
;:: PAPER *2 ( TCE CORPS O5 TCE 5INALITK
*2?27-*
*5*
N
trans&end een the ,"t"re #aster "nierse
,"n&tions o, the S"pre#e 3ein%- These seen
,inaliter &orps pro)a)lH si%ni,H the present
a&tiitH o, the Ulti#ate TrinitH en%a%ed in
#"sterin% the ,or&es o, the ,inite and the
a)sonite in preparation ,or in&on&eia)le
deelop#ents in the "nierses o, o"ter spa&e-
Nothin% liAe this #o)ilization has taAen pla&e
sin&e the near ti#es o, eternitH Ihen the Paradise
TrinitH si#ilarlH #o)ilized the then existin%
personalities o, Paradise and Caona and
&o##issioned the# as ad#inistrators and
1033
r"lers o, the pro9e&ted seen s"per"nierses o,
ti#e and spa&e- The seen ,inaliter &orps represent
the diinitH response o, the %rand "nierse
to the ,"t"re needs o, the "ndeeloped
potentials in the o"ter "nierses o, ,"t"reeternal
a&tiities-
> Oe ent"re the ,ore&ast o, ,"t"re and
%reater o"ter "nierses o, inha)ited Iorlds'
neI spheres peopled Iith neI orders o, exP"isite
and "niP"e )ein%s' a #aterial "nierse
s")li#e in its "lti#a&H' a ast &reation la&Ain%
in onlH one i#portant detail(the presen&e o,
a&t"al finite e(perience in the "niersal li,e o,
as&endant existen&e- S"&h a "nierse Iill &o#e
into )ein% "nder a tre#endo"s experiential
handi&ap? the depriation o, parti&ipation in
the eol"tion o, the Al#i%htH S"pre#e-
These o"ter "nierses Iill all en9oH the #at&hless
#inistrH and s"pernal oer&ontrol o, the
S"pre#e 3ein%' )"t the erH ,a&t o, his a&tie
presen&e pre&l"des their parti&ipation in the
a&t"alization o, the S"pre#e .eitH-
5 ."rin% the present "nierse a%e the
eolin% personalities o, the %rand "nierse
s",,er #anH di,,i&"lties d"e to the in&o#plete
a&t"alization o, the soerei%ntH o, God the
S"pre#e' )"t Ie are all sharin% the "niP"e
experien&e o, his eol"tion-Oe eole in hi#
1034
and he eoles in "s- So#eti#e in the eternal
,"t"re the eol"tion o, S"pre#e .eitH Iill
)e&o#e a &o#pleted ,a&t o, "nierse historH'
and the opport"nitH to parti&ipate in this
Ionder,"l experien&e Iill hae passed ,ro#
the sta%e o, &os#i& a&tion-
+ 3"t those o, "s Iho hae a&P"ired this
"niP"e experien&e d"rin% the Ho"th o, the
"nierse Iill treas"re it thro"%ho"t all ,"t"re
eternitH- And #anH o, "s spe&"late that it #aH
)e the #ission o, the %rad"allH a&&"#"latin%
reseres o, the as&endant and per,e&ted #ortals
o, the Corps o, the 5inalitH' in asso&iation
Iith the other six si#ilarlH re&r"itin% &orps' to
ad#inister these o"ter "nierses in an e,,ort
to &o#pensate their experiential de,i&ien&ies
in not hain% parti&ipated in the ti#e-spa&e
eol"tion o, the S"pre#e 3ein%-
7 These de,i&ien&ies are ineita)le on all leels
o, "nierse existen&e- ."rin% the present
"nierse a%e Ie o, the hi%her leels o, spirit"al
existen&es noI &o#e doIn to ad#inister the
eol"tionarH "nierses and #inister to the
as&endin% #ortals' th"s endeaorin% to atone
,or their de,i&ien&ies in the realities o, the
hi%her spirit"al experien&e-
6 3"t tho"%h Ie reallH AnoI nothin% a)o"t
the plans o, the Ar&hite&ts o, the =aster
1035
Unierse respe&tin% these o"ter &reations'
neertheless' o, three thin%s Ie are &ertain?
: 2- There a&t"allH is a ast and neI sHste#
o, "nierses %rad"allH or%anizin% in the do#ains
o, o"ter spa&e- NeI orders o, phHsi&al
&reations' enor#o"s and %i%anti& &ir&les o,
sIar#in% "nierses "pon "nierses ,ar o"t
)eHond the present )o"nds o, the peopled
and or%anized &reations' are a&t"allH isi)le
thro"%h Ho"r teles&opes- At present' these
o"ter &reations are IhollH phHsi&al< theH are
apparentlH "ninha)ited and see# to )e
deoid o, &reat"re ad#inistration-
27 ;- 5or a%es "pon a%es there &ontin"es the
"nexplained and IhollH #Hsterio"s Paradise
#o)ilization o, the per,e&ted and as&endant
)ein%s o, ti#e and spa&e' in asso&iation Iith
the six other ,inaliter &orps-
22 *- Con&o#itantlH Iith these transa&tions
the S"pre#e Person o, .eitH is poIerizin% as
the al#i%htH soerei%n o, the s"per&reations-
2; As Ie ieI this tri"ne deelop#ent'
e#)ra&in% &reat"res' "nierses' and .eitH'
&an Ie )e &riti&ized ,or anti&ipatin% that so#ethin%
neI and "nreealed is approa&hin% &"l#ination
in the #aster "nierseQ Is it not
nat"ral that Ie sho"ld asso&iate this a%elon%
#o)ilization and or%anization o, phHsi&al "nierses
1036
on s"&h a hitherto "nAnoIn s&ale and
the personalitH e#er%en&e o, the S"pre#e
3ein% Iith this st"pendo"s s&he#e o, "psteppin%
the #ortals o, ti#e to diine per,e&tion
and Iith their s")seP"ent #o)ilization
*2?27-> PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN.
SUPERUNI1ERSES *77
*5>
N
on Paradise in the Corps o, the 5inalitH(a
desi%nation and destinH enshro"ded in
"nierse#HsterHQ
It is in&reasin%lH the )elie, o, all
Uersa that the asse#)lin% Corps o, the 5inalitH
are destined to so#e ,"t"re seri&e in the
"nierses o, o"ter spa&e' Ihere Ie alreadH are
a)le to identi,H the &l"sterin% o, at least seentH
tho"sand a%%re%ations o, #atter' ea&h o,
Ihi&h is %reater than anH one o, the present
s"per"nierses-
2* Eol"tionarH #ortals are )orn on the
planets o, spa&e' pass thro"%h the #orontia
Iorlds' as&end the spirit "nierses' traerse
the Caona spheres' ,ind God' attain Paradise'
and are #"stered into the pri#arH Corps
o, the 5inalitH' therein to aIait the next
assi%n#ent
o, "nierse seri&e- There are six other
1037
asse#)lin% ,inalitH &orps' )"t Grand,anda'
the ,irst #ortal as&ender' presides as Paradise
&hie, o, all orders o, ,inaliters- And as Ie ieI
this s")li#e spe&ta&le' Ie all ex&lai#? Ohat a
%lorio"s destinH ,or the ani#al-ori%in &hildren
o, ti#e' the #aterial sons o, spa&eR
2> F!ointlH sponsored )H a .iine Co"nselor
and One Iitho"t Na#e and N"#)er a"thorized
so to ,"n&tion )H the An&ients o, .aHs
on Uersa-G
V V V V V
25 These thirtH-one papers depi&tin% the
nat"re o, .eitH' the realitH o, Paradise' the
or%anization and IorAin% o, the &entral and
s"per"nierses' the personalities o, the %rand
"nierse' and the hi%h destinH o, eol"tionarH
#ortals' Iere sponsored' ,or#"lated' and p"t
into En%lish )H a hi%h &o##ission &onsistin%
o, tIentH-,o"r Oronton ad#inistrators a&tin%
in a&&ordan&e Iith a #andate iss"ed )H
the An&ients o, .aHs o, Uersa dire&tin% that
Ie sho"ld do this on Urantia' +7+ o, Satania'
in NorlatiadeA o, Ne)adon' in the Hear A-.-
2:*>-
*72 PAPER *2 ( TCE CORPS O5 TCE 5INALITK
*2?27-25
THE URANTIA BOOK
1038
PART II
THE LOCAL UNIVERSE
PAPER $"
THE EVOLUTION OF LOCAL UNIVERSES
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PART II
TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE
PAPER *;
TCE E1OLUTION O5 LOCAL UNI1ERSES
Alo&al "nierse is the handiIorA o, a
Creator Son o, the Paradise order o,
=i&hael- It &o#prises one h"ndred &onstellations'
ea&h e#)ra&in% one h"ndred sHste#s
o, inha)ited Iorlds- Ea&h sHste# Iill eent"allH
&ontain approxi#atelH one tho"sand
inha)ited spheres-
; These "nierses o, ti#e and spa&e are all
eol"tionarH- The &reatie plan o, the Paradise
=i&haels alIaHs pro&eeds alon% the path o,
%rad"al eole#ent and pro%ressie deelop#ent
o, the phHsi&al' intelle&t"al' and spirit"al
nat"res and &apa&ities o, the #ani,old
&reat"res Iho inha)it the aried orders o,
spheres &o#prisin% s"&h a lo&al "nierse-
* Urantia )elon%s to a lo&al "nierse Ihose
soerei%n is the God-#an o, Ne)adon' !es"s
1039
o, Nazareth and =i&hael o, Salin%ton- And
all o, =i&haelMs plans ,or this lo&al "nierse
Iere ,"llH approed )H the Paradise TrinitH
)e,ore he eer e#)arAed "pon the s"pre#e
adent"re o, spa&e-
> The Sons o, God #aH &hoose the real#s o,
their &reator a&tiities' )"t these #aterial &reations
Iere ori%inallH pro9e&ted and planned )H
the Paradise Ar&hite&ts o, the =asterUnierse-
2- PCKSICAL E=ERGENCE O5 UNI1ERSES
2 The pre"nierse #anip"lations o, spa&e,or&e
and the pri#ordial ener%ies are the IorA
o, the Paradise =aster 5or&e Or%anizers< )"t
in the s"per"nierse do#ains' Ihen e#er%ent
ener%H )e&o#es responsie to lo&al or linear
%raitH' theH retire in ,aor o, the poIer
dire&tors o, the s"per"nierse &on&erned-
; These poIer dire&tors ,"n&tion alone in
the pre#aterial and post,or&e phases o, a lo&al
"nierse &reation- There is no opport"nitH
,or a Creator Son to )e%in "nierse or%anization
"ntil the poIer dire&tors hae e,,e&ted
the #o)ilization o, the spa&e-ener%ies s",,i&ientlH
to proide a #aterial ,o"ndation(
literal s"ns and #aterial spheres(,or the
e#er%in% "nierse-
* The lo&al "nierses are all approxi#atelH
o, the sa#e ener%H potential' tho"%h theH
1040
di,,er %reatlH in phHsi&al di#ensions and #aH
arH in isi)le-#atter &ontent ,ro# ti#e to
ti#e- The poIer &har%e and potential-#atter
endoI#ent o, a lo&al "nierse are deter#ined
)H the #anip"lations o, the poIer dire&tors
and their prede&essors as Iell as )H the Creator
SonMs a&tiities and )H the endoI#ent o,
the inherent phHsi&al &ontrol possessed )H his
&reatie asso&iate-
> The ener%H &har%e o, a lo&al "nierse is
approxi#atelH
one one-h"ndred-tho"sandth o,
the ,or&e endoI#ent o, its s"per"nierse- In
the &ase o, Ne)adon' Ho"r lo&al "nierse' the
#ass #aterialization is a tri,le less- PhHsi&allH
*57< *56
N
speaAin%' Ne)adon possesses all o, the phHsi&al
endoI#ent o, ener%H and #atter that #aH
)e ,o"nd in anH o, the Oronton lo&al &reations-
The onlH phHsi&al li#itation "pon the
deelop#ental expansion o, the Ne)adon
"nierse &onsists in the P"antitatie &har%e o,
spa&e-ener%H held &aptie )H the %raitH &ontrol
o, the asso&iated poIers and personalities
o, the &o#)ined "nierse #e&hanis#-
5 Ohen ener%H-#atter has attained a &ertain
sta%e in #ass #aterialization' a Paradise Creator
1041
Son appears "pon the s&ene' a&&o#panied
)H a Creatie .a"%hter o, the In,inite
Spirit- Si#"ltaneo"slH Iith the arrial o, the
Creator Son' IorA is )e%"n "pon the ar&hite&t"ral
sphere Ihi&h is to )e&o#e the headP"arters
Iorld o, the pro9e&ted lo&al "nierse- 5or
lon% a%es s"&h a lo&al &reation eoles' s"ns
)e&o#e sta)ilized' planets ,or# and sIin%
into their or)its' Ihile the IorA o, &reatin%
the ar&hite&t"ral Iorlds Ihi&h are to sere as
&onstellation headP"arters and sHste# &apitals
&ontin"es-
;- UNI1ERSE ORGANI8ATION
2 The Creator Sons are pre&eded in "nierse
or%anization )H the poIer dire&tors and other
)ein%s ori%inatin% in the Third So"r&e and
Center- 5ro# the ener%ies o, spa&e' th"s preio"slH
or%anized' =i&hael' Ho"r Creator Son'
esta)lished the inha)ited real#s o, the "nierse
o, Ne)adon and eer sin&e has )een
painstaAin%lH deoted to their ad#inistration-
5ro# pre-existent ener%H these diine Sons
#aterialize isi)le #atter' pro9e&t liin% &reat"res'
and Iith the &o-operation o, the "nierse
presen&e o, the In,inite Spirit' &reate a
dierse retin"e o, spirit personalities-
; These poIer dire&tors and ener%H &ontrollers
Iho lon% pre&eded the Creator Son in the
1042
preli#inarH phHsi&al IorA o, "nierse or%anization
later sere in #a%ni,i&ent liaison Iith
this Unierse Son' ,oreer re#ainin% in asso&iated
&ontrol o, those ener%ies Ihi&h theH
ori%inallH or%anized and &ir&"itized- On Salin%ton
there noI ,"n&tion the sa#e one
h"ndred poIer &enters Iho &o-operated Iith
Ho"r Creator Son in the ori%inal ,or#ation
o, this lo&al "nierse-
* The ,irst &o#pleted a&t o, phHsi&al &reation
in Ne)adon &onsisted in the or%anization o,
the headP"arters Iorld' the ar&hite&t"ral
sphere o, Salin%ton' Iith its satellites- 5ro#
the ti#e o, the initial #oes o, the poIer &enters
and phHsi&al &ontrollers to the arrial o,
the liin% sta,, on the &o#pleted spheres o,
Salin%ton' there interened a little oer one
)illion Hears o, Ho"r present planetarH ti#e-
The &onstr"&tion o, Salin%ton Ias i##ediatelH
,olloIed )H the &reation o, the one
h"ndred headP"arters Iorlds o, the pro9e&ted
&onstellations and the ten tho"sand headP"arters
spheres o, the pro9e&ted lo&al sHste#s
o, planetarH &ontrol and ad#inistration' to%ether
Iith their ar&hite&t"ral satellites- S"&h
ar&hite&t"ral Iorlds are desi%ned to a&&o##odate
)oth phHsi&al and spirit"al personalities
as Iell as the interenin% #orontia or
1043
transition sta%es o, )ein%-
> Salin%ton' the headP"arters o, Ne)adon'
is sit"ated at the exa&t ener%H-#ass &enter o,
the lo&al "nierse- 3"t Ho"r lo&al "nierse is
not a sin%le astrono#i& sHste#' tho"%h a lar%e
sHste# does exist at its phHsi&al &enter-
5 Salin%ton is the personal headP"arters o,
=i&hael o, Ne)adon' )"t he Iill not alIaHs )e
,o"nd there- Ohile the s#ooth ,"n&tionin%
o, Ho"r lo&al "nierse no lon%er reP"ires the
,ixed presen&e o, the Creator Son at the &apital
sphere' this Ias not tr"e o, the earlier
epo&hs o, phHsi&al or%anization- A Creator
Son is "na)le to leae his headP"arters Iorld
"ntil s"&h a ti#e as %raitH sta)ilization o, the
real# has )een e,,e&ted thro"%h the
#aterialization
o, s",,i&ient ener%H to ena)le the ario"s
&ir&"its and sHste#s to &o"nter)alan&e
one another )H #"t"al #aterial attra&tion-
+ PresentlH' the phHsi&al plan o, a "nierse is
&o#pleted' and the Creator Son' in asso&iation
Iith the Creatie Spirit' pro9e&ts his plan
o, li,e &reation< Ihere"pon does this represen-
*;?2-5 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *7+
*5:
N
tation o, the In,inite Spirit )e%in her "nierse
1044
,"n&tion as a distin&t &reatie personalitH-
Ohen this ,irst &reatie a&t is ,or#"lated and
exe&"ted' there sprin%s into )ein% the 3ri%ht
and =ornin% Star' the personi,i&ation o, this
initial &reatie &on&ept o, identitH and ideal o,
diinitH- This is the &hie, exe&"tie o, the "nierse'
the personal asso&iate o, the Creator
Son' one liAe hi# in all aspe&ts o, &hara&ter'
tho"%h #arAedlH li#ited in the attri)"tes o,
diinitH-
7 And noI that the ri%ht-hand helper and
&hie, exe&"tie o, the Creator Son has )een
proided' there ens"es the )rin%in% into existen&e
o, a ast and Ionder,"l arraH o, dierse
&reat"res- The sons and da"%hters o, the lo&al
"nierse are ,orth&o#in%' and soon therea,ter
the %oern#ent o, s"&h a &reation is proided'
extendin% ,ro# the s"pre#e &o"n&ils o, the
"nierse to the ,athers o, the &onstellations
and the soerei%ns o, the lo&al sHste#s(the
a%%re%ations o, those Iorlds Ihi&h are desi%ned
s")seP"entlH to )e&o#e the ho#es o,
the aried #ortal ra&es o, Iill &reat"res< and
ea&h o, these Iorlds Iill )e presided oer )H
a PlanetarH Prin&e-
6 And then' Ihen s"&h a "nierse has )een
so &o#pletelH or%anized and so repletelH
#anned' does the Creator Son enter into the
1045
5atherMs proposal to &reate #ortal #an in
their diine i#a%e-
: The or%anization o, planetarH a)odes is
still pro%ressin% in Ne)adon' ,or this "nierse
is' indeed' a Ho"n% &l"ster in the starrH and
planetarH real#s o, Oronton- At the last re%istrH
there Iere *'6>7'272 inha)ited planets in
Ne)adon' and Satania' the lo&al sHste# o,
Ho"r Iorld' is ,airlH tHpi&al o, other sHste#s-
27 Satania is not a "ni,or# phHsi&al sHste#' a
sin%le astrono#i& "nit or or%anization- Its +2:
inha)ited Iorlds are lo&ated in oer ,ie h"ndred
di,,erent phHsi&al sHste#s- OnlH ,ie hae
#ore than tIo inha)ited Iorlds' and o, these
onlH one has ,o"r peopled planets' Ihile there
are ,ortH-six hain% tIo inha)ited Iorlds-
22 The Satania sHste# o, inha)ited Iorlds is
,ar re#oed ,ro# Uersa and that %reat s"n
&l"ster Ihi&h ,"n&tions as the phHsi&al or
astrono#i&
&enter o, the seenth s"per"nierse-
5ro# !er"se#' the headP"arters o, Satania' it
is oer tIo h"ndred tho"sand li%ht-Hears to
the phHsi&al &enter o, the s"per"nierse o,
Oronton' ,ar' ,ar aIaH in the dense dia#eter
o, the =ilAHOaH- Satania is on the peripherH
o, the lo&al "nierse' andNe)adon is noI Iell
o"t toIards the ed%e o, Oronton- 5ro# the
1046
o"ter#ost sHste# o, inha)ited Iorlds to the
&enter o, the s"per"nierse is a tri,le less than
tIo h"ndred and ,i,tH tho"sand li%ht-Hears-
2; The "nierse o, Ne)adon noI sIin%s ,ar
to the so"th and east in the s"per"nierse &ir&"it
o, Oronton- The nearest nei%h)orin%
"nierses are? Aalon' Censelon' Sanselon'
Portalon'Oolerin%' 5anoin%' and Alorin%-
2* 3"t the eol"tion o, a lo&al "nierse is a
lon% narratie- Papers dealin% Iith the
s"per"nierse
introd"&e this s")9e&t' those o, this
se&tion' treatin% o, the lo&al &reations' &ontin"e
it' Ihile those to ,olloI' to"&hin% "pon
the historH and destinH o, Urantia' &o#plete
the storH- 3"t Ho" &an adeP"atelH &o#prehend
the destinH o, the #ortals o, s"&h a lo&al
&reation onlH )H a per"sal o, the narraties o,
the li,e and tea&hin%s o, Ho"r Creator Son as
he on&e lied the li,e o, #an' in the liAeness o,
#ortal ,lesh' on Ho"r oIn eol"tionarH Iorld-
*- TCE E1OLUTIONARK I.EA
2 The onlH &reation that is per,e&tlH settled is
Caona' the &entral "nierse' Ihi&h Ias #ade
dire&tlH )H the tho"%ht o, theUniersal 5ather
and the Iord o, the Eternal Son- Caona is an
existential' per,e&t' and replete "nierse'
s"rro"ndin%
1047
the ho#e o, the eternal .eities' the
&enter o, all thin%s- The &reations o, the seen
s"per"nierses are ,inite' eol"tionarH' and
&onsistentlH pro%ressie-
; The phHsi&al sHste#s o, ti#e and spa&e are
all eol"tionarH in ori%in- TheH are not een
phHsi&allH sta)ilized "ntil theH are sI"n% into
the settled &ir&"its o, their s"per"nierses-
Neither is a lo&al "nierse settled in li%ht and
*77 PAPER *; ( TCE E1OLUTION O5 LOCAL
UNI1ERSES *;?*-;
*+7
N
li,e "ntil its phHsi&al possi)ilities o, expansion
and deelop#ent hae )een exha"sted' and
"ntil the spirit"al stat"s o, all its inha)ited
Iorlds has )een ,oreer settled and sta)ilized-
* Ex&ept in the &entral "nierse' per,e&tion
is a pro%ressie attain#ent- In the &entral &reation
Ie hae a pattern o, per,e&tion' )"t all
other real#s #"st attain that per,e&tion )H
the #ethods esta)lished ,or the adan&e#ent
o, those parti&"lar Iorlds or "nierses- And
an al#ost in,inite arietH &hara&terizes the plans
o, the Creator Sons ,or or%anizin%' eolin%'
dis&iplinin%' and settlin% their respe&tie lo&al
"nierses-
> Oith the ex&eption o, the deitH presen&e o,
1048
the 5ather' eerH lo&al "nierse is' in a &ertain
sense' a d"pli&ation o, the ad#inistratie
or%anization
o, the &entral or pattern &reation-
Altho"%h the Uniersal 5ather is personallH
present in the residential "nierse' he does
not indIell the #inds o, the )ein%s ori%inatin%
in that "nierse as he does literallH dIell
Iith the so"ls o, the #ortals o, ti#e and
spa&e- There see#s to )e an all-Iise &o#pensation
in the ad9"st#ent and re%"lation o, the
spirit"al a,,airs o, the ,ar-,l"n% &reation- In
the &entral "nierse the 5ather is personallH
present as s"&h )"t a)sent in the #inds o, the
&hildren o, that per,e&t &reation< in the "nierses
o, spa&e the 5ather is a)sent in person'
)ein% represented )H his Soerei%n Sons'
Ihile he is inti#atelH present in the #inds o,
his #ortal &hildren' )ein% spirit"allH represented
)H the prepersonal presen&e o, the =HsterH
=onitors that reside in the #inds o,
these Iill &reat"res-
5 On the headP"arters o, a lo&al "nierse
there reside all those &reator and &reatie
personalities Iho represent sel,-&ontained
a"thoritH
and ad#inistratie a"tono#H ex&ept
the personal presen&e o, the Uniersal 5ather-
1049
In the lo&al "nierse there are to )e ,o"nd
so#ethin% o, eerHone and so#eone o, al#ost
eerH &lass o, intelli%ent )ein%s existin%
in the &entral "nierse ex&ept the Uniersal
5ather- Altho"%h the Uniersal 5ather is not
personallH present in a lo&al "nierse' he is
personallH represented )H its Creator Son'
so#eti#e i&e%erent o, God and s")seP"entlH
s"pre#e and soerei%n r"ler in his oIn ri%ht-
+ The ,arther doIn the s&ale o, li,e Ie %o'
the #ore di,,i&"lt it )e&o#es to lo&ate' Iith
the eHe o, ,aith' the inisi)le 5ather- The loIer
&reat"res(and so#eti#es een the hi%her
personalities(
,ind it di,,i&"lt alIaHs to enisa%e
theUniersal 5ather in his Creator Sons- And
so' pendin% the ti#e o, their spirit"al exaltation'
Ihen per,e&tion o, deelop#ent Iill
ena)le the# to see God in person' theH %roI
IearH in pro%ression' entertain spirit"al
do")ts' st"#)le into &on,"sion' and th"s isolate
the#seles ,ro# the pro%ressie spirit"al
ai#s o, their ti#e and "nierse- In this IaH
theH lose the a)ilitH to see the 5ather Ihen
)eholdin%
the Creator Son- The s"rest sa,e%"ard
,or the &reat"re thro"%ho"t the lon% str"%%le
to attain the 5ather' d"rin% this ti#e Ihen
1050
inherent &onditions #aAe s"&h attain#ent
i#possi)le' is tena&io"slH to hold on to the
tr"th-,a&t o, the 5atherMs presen&e in his Sons-
LiterallH and ,i%"ratielH' spirit"allH and personallH'
the 5ather and the Sons are one- It is a
,a&t? Ce Iho has seen a Creator Son has seen
the 5ather-
7 The personalities o, a %ien "nierse are
settled and dependa)le' at the start' onlH in
a&&ordan&e Iith their de%ree o, Ainship to
.eitH- Ohen &reat"re ori%in departs s",,i&ientlH
,ar ,ro# the ori%inal and diine
So"r&es' Ihether Ie are dealin% Iith the Sons
o, God or the &reat"res o, #inistrH )elon%in%
to the In,inite Spirit' there is an in&rease in
the possi)ilitH o, dishar#onH' &on,"sion' and
so#eti#es re)ellion(sin-
6 Ex&eptin% per,e&t )ein%s o, .eitH ori%in'
all Iill &reat"res in the s"per"nierses are o,
eol"tionarH nat"re' )e%innin% in loIlH estate
and &li#)in% eer "pIard' in realitH inIard-
Een hi%hlH spirit"al personalities &ontin"e to
as&end the s&ale o, li,e )H pro%ressie translations
,ro# li,e to li,e and ,ro# sphere to
sphere- And in the &ase o, those Iho entertain
the =HsterH =onitors' there is indeed no
li#it to the possi)le hei%hts o, their spirit"al
as&ent and "nierse attain#ent-
1051
: The per,e&tion o, the &reat"res o, ti#e'
Ihen ,inallH a&hieed' is IhollH an a&P"ire#ent'
a )ona ,ide personalitH possession-
Ohile the ele#ents o, %ra&e are ,reelH ad-
*;?*-* PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *76
*+2
N
#ixed' neertheless' the &reat"re attain#ents
are the res"lt o, indiid"al e,,ort and a&t"al
liin%' personalitH rea&tion to the existin%
eniron#ent-
27 The ,a&t o, ani#al eol"tionarH ori%in
does not atta&h sti%#a to anH personalitH in
the si%ht o, the "nierse as that is the ex&l"sie
#ethod o, prod"&in% one o, the tIo )asi&
tHpes o, ,inite intelli%ent Iill &reat"res- Ohen
the hei%hts o, per,e&tion and eternitH are attained'
all the #ore honor to those Iho )e%an
at the )otto# and 9oH,"llH &li#)ed the ladder
o, li,e' ro"nd )H ro"nd' and Iho' Ihen theH
do rea&h the hei%hts o, %lorH' Iill hae %ained
a personal experien&e Ihi&h e#)odies an a&t"al
AnoIled%e o, eerH phase o, li,e ,ro# the
)otto# to the top-
22 In all this is shoIn the Iisdo# o, the Creators-
It Io"ld )e 9"st as easH ,or the Uniersal
5ather to #aAe all #ortals per,e&t )ein%s' to
i#part per,e&tion )H his diine Iord- 3"t that
1052
Io"ld deprie the# o, the Ionder,"l experien&e
o, the adent"re and trainin% asso&iated
Iith the lon% and %rad"al inIard &li#)' an
experien&e to )e had onlH )H those Iho are
so ,ort"nate as to )e%in at the erH )otto# o,
liin% existen&e-
2; In the "nierses en&ir&lin% Caona there
are proided onlH a s",,i&ient n"#)er o, per,e&t
&reat"res to #eet the need ,or pattern
tea&her %"ides ,or those Iho are as&endin% the
eol"tionarH s&ale o, li,e- The experiential
nat"re o, the eol"tionarH tHpe o, personalitH
is the nat"ral &os#i& &o#ple#ent o, the
eerper,e&t
nat"res o, the Paradise-Caona &reat"res-
In realitH' )oth per,e&t and per,e&ted
&reat"res are in&o#plete as re%ards ,inite totalitH-
3"t in the &o#ple#ental asso&iation o,
the existentiallH per,e&t &reat"res o, the Paradise-
Caona sHste# Iith the experientiallH
per,e&ted ,inaliters as&endin% ,ro# the
eol"tionarH
"nierses' )oth tHpes ,ind release ,ro#
inherent li#itations and th"s #aH &on9ointlH
atte#pt to rea&h the s")li#e hei%hts o, the
"lti#ate o, &reat"re stat"s-
2* These &reat"re transa&tions are the "nierse
reper&"ssions o, a&tions and rea&tions
1053
Iithin the Seen,old .eitH' Iherein the eternal
diinitH o, the Paradise TrinitH is &on9oined
Iith the eolin% diinitH o, the
S"pre#e Creators o, the ti#e-spa&e "nierses
in' )H' and thro"%h the poIer-a&t"alizin%
.eitH o, the S"pre#e 3ein%-
2> The diinelH per,e&t &reat"re and the
eol"tionarH per,e&ted &reat"re are eP"al in
de%ree o, diinitH potential' )"t theH di,,er
in Aind- Ea&h #"st depend on the other to
attain s"pre#a&H o, seri&e- The eol"tionarH
s"per"nierses depend on per,e&t Caona to
proide the ,inal trainin% ,or their as&endin%
&itizens' )"t so does the per,e&t &entral "nierse
reP"ire the existen&e o, the per,e&tin%
s"per"nierses to proide ,or the ,"ll deelop#ent
o, its des&endin% inha)itants-
25 The tIo pri#e #ani,estations o, ,inite
realitH' innate per,e&tion and eoled per,e&tion'
)e theH personalities or "nierses' are
&o-ordinate' dependent' and inte%rated- Ea&h
reP"ires the other to a&hiee &o#pletion o,
,"n&tion' seri&e' and destinH-
>- GO.MS RELATION TO A LOCAL UNI1ERSE
2 .o not entertain the idea that' sin&e the
Uniersal 5ather has dele%ated so #"&h o,
hi#sel, and his poIer to others' he is a silent
or ina&tie #e#)er o, the .eitH partnership-
1054
Aside ,ro# personalitH do#ains and Ad9"ster
)estoIal' he is apparentlH the least a&tie o,
the Paradise .eities in that he alloIs his .eitH
&o-ordinates' his Sons' and n"#ero"s &reated
intelli%en&es to per,or# so #"&h in the &arrHin%
o"t o, his eternal p"rpose- Ce is the silent
#e#)er o, the &reatie trio onlH in that he
neer does a"%ht Ihi&h anH o, his &o-ordinate
or s")ordinate asso&iates &an do-
; God has ,"ll "nderstandin% o, the need
o, eerH intelli%ent &reat"re ,or ,"n&tion and
experien&e' and there,ore' in eerH sit"ation'
)e it &on&erned Iith the destinH o, a "nierse
or the Iel,are o, the h"#)lest o, his &reat"res'
God retires ,ro# a&tiitH in ,aor o, the %alaxH
o, &reat"re and Creator personalities Iho
inherentlH
interene )etIeen hi#sel, and anH
%ien "nierse sit"ation or &reatie eent- 3"t
*7: PAPER *; ( TCE E1OLUTION O5 LOCAL
UNI1ERSES *;?>-;
*+;
N
notIithstandin% this retire#ent' this exhi)ition
o, in,inite &o-ordination' there is on
GodMs part an a&t"al' literal' and personal
parti&ipation in these eents )H and thro"%h
these ordained a%en&ies and personalities-
1055
The 5ather is IorAin% in and thro"%h all these
&hannels ,or the Iel,are o, all his ,ar-,l"n%
&reation-
* As re%ards the poli&ies' &ond"&t' and
ad#inistration
o, a lo&al "nierse' the Uniersal
5ather a&ts in the person o, his Creator Son-
In the interrelationships o, the Sons o, God'
in the %ro"p asso&iations o, the personalities
o, ori%in in the Third So"r&e and Center' or
in the relationship )etIeen anH other &reat"res'
s"&h as h"#an )ein%s(as &on&erns s"&h
asso&iations the Uniersal 5ather neer interenes-
The laI o, the Creator Son' the r"le o,
the Constellation 5athers' the SHste# Soerei%ns'
and the PlanetarH Prin&es(the ordained
poli&ies and pro&ed"res ,or that
"nierse(alIaHs preail- There is no diision
o, a"thoritH< neer is there a &ross IorAin% o,
diine poIer and p"rpose- The .eities are in
per,e&t and eternal "nani#itH-
> The Creator Son r"les s"pre#e in all #atters
o, ethi&al asso&iations' the relations o, anH
diision o, &reat"res to anH other &lass o, &reat"res
or o, tIo or #ore indiid"als Iithin anH
%ien %ro"p< )"t s"&h a plan does not #ean
that the Uniersal 5ather #aH not in his oIn
IaH interene and do a"%ht that pleases the
1056
diine #ind Iith anH indi"idual creature
thro"%ho"t all &reation' as pertains to that
indiid"alMs present stat"s or ,"t"re prospe&ts
and as &on&erns the 5atherMs eternal plan and
in,inite p"rpose-
5 In the #ortal Iill &reat"res the 5ather is
a&t"allH present in the indIellin% Ad9"ster' a
,ra%#ent o, his prepersonal spirit< and the
5ather is also the so"r&e o, the personalitH
o, s"&h a #ortal Iill &reat"re-
+ These Tho"%ht Ad9"sters' the )estoIals o,
the Uniersal 5ather' are &o#paratielH isolated<
theH indIell h"#an #inds )"t hae no
dis&erni)le &onne&tion Iith the ethi&al a,,airs
o, a lo&al &reation- TheH are not dire&tlH &o-
ordinated
Iith the seraphi& seri&e nor Iith the
ad#inistration o, sHste#s' &onstellations' or
a lo&al "nierse' not een Iith the r"le o, a
Creator Son' Ihose Iill is the s"pre#e laI
o, his "nierse-
7 The indIellin% Ad9"sters are one o, GodMs
separate )"t "ni,ied #odes o, &onta&t Iith
the &reat"res o, his all )"t in,inite &reation-
Th"s does he Iho is inisi)le to #ortal #an
#ani,est his presen&e' and &o"ld he do so' he
Io"ld shoI hi#sel, to "s in still other IaHs'
)"t s"&h ,"rther reelation is not diinelH
1057
possi)le-
6 Oe &an see and "nderstand the #e&hanis#
Ihere)H the Sons en9oH inti#ate and
&o#plete AnoIled%e re%ardin% the "nierses
o, their 9"risdi&tion< )"t Ie &annot ,"llH
&o#prehend
the #ethods Ihere)H God is so ,"llH
and personallH &onersant Iith the details o,
the "nierse o, "nierses' altho"%h Ie at least
&an re&o%nize the aen"e Ihere)H the Uniersal
5ather &an re&eie in,or#ation re%ardin%'
and #ani,est his presen&e to' the )ein%s o, his
i##ense &reation- Thro"%h the personalitH
&ir&"it the 5ather is &o%nizant(has personal
AnoIled%e(o, all the tho"%hts and a&ts o, all
the )ein%s in all the sHste#s o, all the "nierses
o, all &reation- Tho"%h Ie &annot ,"llH
%rasp this te&hniP"e o, GodMs &o##"nion
Iith his &hildren' Ie &an )e stren%thened in
the ass"ran&e that the JLord AnoIs his &hildren'L
and that o, ea&h one o, "s Jhe taAes
note Ihere Ie Iere )orn-L
: In Ho"r "nierse and in Ho"r heart theUniersal
5ather is present' spirit"allH speaAin%'
)H one o, the Seen =aster Spirits o, &entral
a)ode and' spe&i,i&allH' )H the diine Ad9"ster
Iho lies and IorAs and Iaits in the depths o,
the #ortal #ind-
1058
27 God is not a sel,-&entered personalitH<
the 5ather ,reelH distri)"tes hi#sel, to his
&reation and to his &reat"res- Ce lies and
a&ts' not onlH in the .eities' )"t also in his
Sons' Iho# he intr"sts Iith the doin% o,
eerHthin% that it is diinelH possi)le ,or
the# to do- The Uniersal 5ather has tr"lH
diested hi#sel, o, eerH ,"n&tion Ihi&h it
is possi)le ,or another )ein% to per,or#- And
this is 9"st as tr"e o, #ortal #an as o, the
Creator Son Iho r"les in GodMs stead at the
*;?>-* PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *27
*+*< *+>
N
N
headP"arters o, a lo&al "nierse- Th"s Ie )ehold
the o"tIorAin% o, the ideal and in,inite
loe o, the Uniersal 5ather-
22 In this "niersal )estoIal o, hi#sel, Ie
hae a)"ndant proo, o, )oth the #a%nit"de
and the #a%nani#itH o, the 5atherMs diine
nat"re- I, God has Iithheld a"%ht o, hi#sel,
,ro# the "niersal &reation' then o, that resid"e
he is in laish %enerositH )estoIin% the
Tho"%ht Ad9"sters "pon the #ortals o, the
real#s' the =HsterH =onitors o, ti#e' Iho so
patientlH indIell the #ortal &andidates ,or
li,e eerlastin%-
1059
2; TheUniersal 5ather has po"red o"t hi#sel,'
as it Iere' to #aAe all &reation ri&h in personalitH
possession and potential spirit"al
attain#ent- God has %ien "s hi#sel, that Ie
#aH )e liAe hi#' and he has resered ,or hi#sel,
o, poIer and %lorH onlH that Ihi&h is ne&essarH
,or the #aintenan&e o, those thin%s ,or
the loe o, Ihi&h he has th"s diested hi#sel,
o, all thin%s else-
5- TCE ETERNAL AN. .I1INE PURPOSE
2 There is a %reat and %lorio"s p"rpose in
the #ar&h o, the "nierses thro"%h spa&e- All
o, Ho"r #ortal str"%%lin% is not in ain-Oe are
all part o, an i##ense plan' a %i%anti& enterprise'
and it is the astness o, the "ndertaAin%
that renders it i#possi)le to see erH #"&h o,
it at anH one ti#e and d"rin% anH one li,e-Oe
are all a part o, an eternal pro9e&t Ihi&h the
Gods are s"perisin% and o"tIorAin%- The
Ihole #arelo"s and "niersal #e&hanis#
#oes on #a9esti&allH thro"%h spa&e to the
#"si& o, the #eter o, the in,inite tho"%ht and
the eternal p"rpose o, the 5irst Great So"r&e
and Center-
; The eternal p"rpose o, the eternal God is a
hi%h spirit"al ideal- The eents o, ti#e and
the str"%%les o, #aterial existen&e are )"t the
transient s&a,,oldin% Ihi&h )rid%es oer to the
1060
other side' to the pro#ised land o, spirit"al
realitH and s"pernal existen&e- O, &o"rse' Ho"
#ortals ,ind it di,,i&"lt to %rasp the idea o, an
eternal p"rpose< Ho" are irt"allH "na)le to
&o#prehend the tho"%ht o, eternitH' so#ethin%
neer )e%innin% and neer endin%- EerHthin%
,a#iliar to Ho" has an end-
* As re%ards an indiid"al li,e' the d"ration
o, a real#' or the &hronolo%H o, anH &onne&ted
series o, eents' it Io"ld see# that Ie are dealin%
Iith an isolated stret&h o, ti#e< eerHthin%
see#s to hae a )e%innin% and an end- And it
Io"ld appear that a series o, s"&h experien&es'
lies' a%es' or epo&hs' Ihen s"&&essielH arran%ed'
&onstit"tes a strai%htaIaH drie' an
isolated eent o, ti#e ,lashin% #o#entarilH
a&ross the in,inite ,a&e o, eternitH- 3"t Ihen
Ie looA at all this ,ro# )ehind the s&enes' a
#ore &o#prehensie ieI and a #ore &o#plete
"nderstandin% s"%%est that s"&h an explanation
is inadeP"ate' dis&onne&ted' and
IhollH "ns"ited properlH to a&&o"nt ,or' and
otherIise to &orrelate' the transa&tions o,
ti#e Iith the "nderlHin% p"rposes and )asi&
rea&tions o, eternitH-
> To #e it see#s #ore ,ittin%' ,or p"rposes
o, explanation to the #ortal #ind' to &on&eie
o, eternitH as a &H&le and the eternal p"rpose
1061
as an endless &ir&le' a &H&le o, eternitH
in so#e IaH sHn&hronized Iith the transient
#aterial &H&les o, ti#e- As re%ards the se&tors
o, ti#e &onne&ted Iith' and ,or#in% a part o,'
the &H&le o, eternitH' Ie are ,or&ed to re&o%nize
that s"&h te#porarH epo&hs are )orn' lie' and
die 9"st as the te#porarH )ein%s o, ti#e are
)orn' lie' and die- =ost h"#an )ein%s die
)e&a"se' hain% ,ailed to a&hiee the spirit
leel o, Ad9"ster ,"sion' the #eta#orphosis
o, death &onstit"tes the onlH possi)le pro&ed"re
Ihere)H theH #aH es&ape the ,etters o,
ti#e and the )onds o, #aterial &reation'
there)H )ein% ena)led to striAe spirit"al step
Iith the pro%ressie pro&ession o, eternitH-
Cain% s"ried the trial li,e o, ti#e and #aterial
existen&e' it )e&o#es possi)le ,or Ho" to
&ontin"e on in to"&h Iith' een as a part o,'
eternitH' sIin%in% on ,oreer Iith the Iorlds
o, spa&e aro"nd the &ir&le o, the eternal a%es-
5 The se&tors o, ti#e are liAe the ,lashes o,
personalitH in te#poral ,or#< theH appear ,or
a season' and then theH are lost to h"#an
si%ht' onlH to reappear as neI a&tors and
&ontin"in%
,a&tors in the hi%her li,e o, the endless
*22 PAPER *; ( TCE E1OLUTION O5 LOCAL
UNI1ERSES *;?5-5
1062
*+5
N
sIin% aro"nd the eternal &ir&le- EternitH &an
hardlH )e &on&eied as a strai%htaIaH drie' in
ieI o, o"r )elie, in a deli#ited "nierse #oin%
oer a ast' elon%ated &ir&le aro"nd the
&entral dIellin% pla&e o, theUniersal 5ather-
+ 5ranAlH' eternitH is in&o#prehensi)le to
the ,inite #ind o, ti#e- Ko" si#plH &annot
%rasp it< Ho" &annot &o#prehend it- I do not
&o#pletelH is"alize it' and een i, I did' it
Io"ld )e i#possi)le ,or #e to &oneH #H &on&ept
to the h"#an #ind- Neertheless' I hae
done #H )est to portraH so#ethin% o, o"r
ieIpoint' to tell Ho" so#eIhat o, o"r
"nderstandin%
o, thin%s eternal- I a# endeaorin%
to aid Ho" in the &rHstallization o, Ho"r
tho"%hts a)o"t these al"es Ihi&h are o, in,inite
nat"re and eternal i#port-
7 There is in the #ind o, God a plan Ihi&h
e#)ra&es eerH &reat"re o, all his ast do#ains'
and this plan is an eternal p"rpose o,
)o"ndless opport"nitH' "nli#ited pro%ress' and
endless li,e- And the in,inite treas"res o, s"&h
a #at&hless &areer are Ho"rs ,or the striin%R
6 The %oal o, eternitH is aheadR The adent"re
o, diinitH attain#ent lies )e,ore Ho"R
1063
The ra&e ,or per,e&tion is onR Ihosoeer Iill
#aH enter' and &ertain i&torH Iill &roIn the
e,,orts o, eerH h"#an )ein% Iho Iill r"n the
ra&e o, ,aith and tr"st' dependin% eerH step
o, the IaH on the leadin% o, the indIellin%
Ad9"ster and on the %"idan&e o, that %ood
spirit o, the Unierse Son' Ihi&h so ,reelH has
)een po"red o"t "pon all ,lesh-
: FPresented )H a =i%htH =essen%er te#porarilH
atta&hed to the S"pre#e Co"n&il o,
Ne)adon and assi%ned to this #ission )H
Ga)riel o, Salin%ton-G
*;?5-+ PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *2;
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART II
THE LOCAL UNIVERSE
PAPER $$
AD.INISTRATION OF THE LOCAL UNIVERSE
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER **
A.=INISTRATION O5 TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE
Ohile theUniersal 5ather #ost &ertainlH
r"les oer his ast &reation' he ,"n&tions
in a lo&al "nierse ad#inistration
thro"%h the person o, the Creator Son- The
1064
5ather does not otherIise personallH ,"n&tion
in the ad#inistratie a,,airs o, a lo&al
"nierse- These #atters are intr"sted to the
Creator Son and to the lo&al "nierse =other
Spirit and to their #ani,old &hildren- The
plans' poli&ies' and ad#inistratie a&ts o, the
lo&al "nierse are ,or#ed and exe&"ted )H this
Son' Iho' in &on9"n&tion Iith his Spirit asso&iate'
dele%ates exe&"tie poIer to Ga)riel
and 9"risdi&tional a"thoritH to the Constellation
5athers' SHste# Soerei%ns' and PlanetarH
Prin&es-
2- =ICCAEL O5 NE3A.ON
2 O"r Creator Son is the personi,i&ation o,
the +22'2;2st ori%inal &on&ept o, in,inite identitH
o, si#"ltaneo"s ori%in in the Uniersal
5ather and the Eternal Son- The =i&hael o,
Ne)adon is the JonlH-)e%otten SonL personalizin%
this +22'2;2st "niersal &on&ept o, diinitH
and in,initH- Cis headP"arters is in the
three,old #ansion o, li%ht on Salin%ton-
And this dIellin% is so ordered )e&a"se =i&hael
has experien&ed the liin% o, all three
phases o, intelli%ent &reat"re existen&e? spirit"al'
#orontial' and #aterial- 3e&a"se o, the
na#e asso&iated Iith his seenth and ,inal
)estoIal on Urantia' he is so#eti#es spoAen
o, as Christ =i&hael-
1065
; O"r Creator Son is not the Eternal Son'
the existential Paradise asso&iate o, the Uniersal
5ather and the In,inite Spirit- =i&hael
o, Ne)adon is not a #e#)er o, the Paradise
TrinitH- Neertheless o"r =aster Son possesses
in his real# all o, the diine attri)"tes and
poIers that the Eternal Son hi#sel, Io"ld
#ani,est Iere he a&t"allH to )e present on
Salin%ton and ,"n&tionin% in Ne)adon- =i&hael
possesses een additional poIer and a"thoritH'
,or he not onlH personi,ies the Eternal
Son )"t also ,"llH represents and a&t"allH e#)odies
the personalitH presen&e o, the Uniersal
5ather to and in this lo&al "nierse- Ce een
represents the 5ather-Son- These relationships
&onstit"te a Creator Son the #ost poIer,"l'
ersatile' and in,l"ential o, all diine )ein%s
Iho are &apa)le o, dire&t ad#inistration o,
eol"tionarH "nierses and o, personalitH
&onta&t Iith i##at"re &reat"re )ein%s-
* O"r Creator Son exerts the sa#e spirit"al
draIin% poIer' spirit %raitH' ,ro# the
headP"arters
o, the lo&al "nierse that the Eternal
Son o, Paradise Io"ld exert i, he Iere personallH
present on Salin%ton' and more< thisUnierse
Son is also the personi,i&ation o, the
Uniersal 5ather to the "nierse o, Ne)adon-
1066
Creator Sons are personalitH &enters ,or the
spirit"al ,or&es o, the Paradise 5ather-Son-
Creator Sons are the ,inal poIer-personalitH
,o&alizations o, the #i%htH ti#e-spa&e attri)"tes
o, God the Seen,old-
> The Creator Son is the i&e%erent personalization
o, the Uniersal 5ather' the diinitH
&o-ordinate o, the Eternal Son' and
the &reatie asso&iate o, the In,inite Spirit- To
o"r "nierse and all its inha)ited Iorlds the
Soerei%n Son is' to all pra&ti&al intents and
*++< *+7
N
p"rposes' God- Ce personi,ies all o, the Paradise
.eities Ihi&h eolin% #ortals &an
dis&ernin%lH &o#prehend- This Son and his
Spirit asso&iate are Ho"r &reator parents- To
Ho"' =i&hael' the Creator Son' is the s"pre#e
personalitH< to Ho"' the Eternal Son is
s"pers"pre#e(
an in,inite .eitH personalitH-
5 In the person o, the Creator Son Ie hae a
r"ler and diine parent Iho is 9"st as #i%htH'
e,,i&ient' and )ene,i&ent as Io"ld )e the Uniersal
5ather and the Eternal Son i, )oth Iere
present on Salin%ton and en%a%ed in the
ad#inistration o, the a,,airs o, the "nierse
o, Ne)adon-
1067
;- TCE SO1EREIGN O5 NE3A.ON
2 O)seration o, Creator Sons dis&loses that
so#e rese#)le #ore the 5ather' so#e the
Son' Ihile others are a )lend o, )oth their
in,inite parents- O"r Creator Son erH de,initelH
#ani,ests traits and attri)"tes Ihi&h
#ore rese#)le the Eternal Son-
; =i&hael ele&ted to or%anize this lo&al "nierse'
and herein he noI rei%ns s"pre#e- Cis
personal poIer is li#ited )H the pre-existent
%raitH &ir&"its &enterin% at Paradise and )H
the reseration on the part o, the An&ients o,
.aHs o, the s"per"nierse %oern#ent o, all
,inal exe&"tie 9"d%#ents re%ardin% the extin&tion
o, personalitH- PersonalitH is the sole
)estoIal o, the 5ather' )"t the Creator Sons'
Iith the approal o, the Eternal Son' do initiate
neI &reat"re desi%ns' and Iith the IorAin%
&o-operation o, their Spirit asso&iates theH
#aH atte#pt neI trans,or#ations o, ener%H#atter-
* =i&hael is the personi,i&ation o, the Paradise
5ather-Son to and in the lo&al "nierse
o, Ne)adon< there,ore' Ihen the Creatie
=other Spirit' the lo&al "nierse representation
o, the In,inite Spirit' s")ordinated hersel,
to Christ =i&hael "pon the ret"rn ,ro#
his ,inal )estoIal on Urantia' the =aster Son
there)H a&P"ired 9"risdi&tion oer Jall poIer
1068
in heaen and on earth-L
> This s")ordination o, the .iine =inisters
to the Creator Sons o, the lo&al "nierses
&onstit"tes these =aster Sons the personal
repositories
o, the ,initelH #ani,esta)le diinitH
o, the 5ather' Son' and Spirit' Ihile the &reat"re-
)estoIal experien&es o, the =i&haels
P"ali,H the# to portraH the experiential diinitH
o, the S"pre#e 3ein%- No other )ein%s in
the "nierses hae th"s personallH exha"sted
the potentials o, present ,inite experien&e'
and no other )ein%s in the "nierses possess
s"&h P"ali,i&ations ,or solitarH soerei%ntH-
5 Altho"%h =i&haelMs headP"arters is o,,i&iallH
lo&ated on Salin%ton' the &apital o,
Ne)adon' he spends #"&h o, his ti#e isitin%
the &onstellation and sHste# headP"arters
and een the indiid"al planets- Periodi&allH
he 9o"rneHs to Paradise and o,ten to Uersa'
Ihere he &o"nsels Iith the An&ients o, .aHs-
Ohen he is aIaH ,ro# Salin%ton' his pla&e
is ass"#ed )H Ga)riel' Iho then ,"n&tions as
re%ent o, the "nierse o, Ne)adon-
*- TCE UNI1ERSE SON AN. SPIRIT
2 Ohile peradin% all the "nierses o, ti#e
and spa&e' the In,inite Spirit ,"n&tions ,ro#
the headP"arters o, ea&h lo&al "nierse as a
1069
spe&ialized ,o&alization a&P"irin% ,"ll personalitH
P"alities )H the te&hniP"e o, &reatie &o-operation
Iith the Creator Son- As &on&erns a
lo&al "nierse' the ad#inistratie a"thoritH o,
a Creator Son is s"pre#e< the In,inite Spirit'
as the .iine =inister' is IhollH &o-operatie
tho"%h per,e&tlH &o-ordinate-
; The Unierse =other Spirit o, Salin%ton'
the asso&iate o, =i&hael in the &ontrol
and ad#inistration o, Ne)adon' is o, the sixth
**?2-5 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *2>
*+6
N
%ro"p o, S"pre#e Spirits' )ein% the +22'2;2st
o, that order- She ol"nteered to a&&o#panH
=i&hael on the o&&asion o, his li)eration ,ro#
Paradise o)li%ations and has eer sin&e ,"n&tioned
Iith hi# in &reatin% and %oernin% his
"nierse-
* The =aster Creator Son is the personal
soerei%n o, his "nierse' )"t in all the details
o, its #ana%e#ent the Unierse Spirit is
&odire&tor Iith the Son- Ohile the Spirit eer
a&AnoIled%es the Son as soerei%n and r"ler'
the Son alIaHs a&&ords the Spirit a &o-ordinate
position and eP"alitH o, a"thoritH in all the
a,,airs o, the real#- In all his IorA o, loe and
li,e )estoIal the Creator Son is alIaHs and
1070
eer per,e&tlH s"stained and a)lH assisted )H
the all-Iise and eer-,aith,"l Unierse Spirit
and )H all o, her diersi,ied retin"e o, an%eli&
personalities- S"&h a .iine =inister is in realitH
the #other o, spirits and spirit personalities'
the eer-present and all-Iise adiser o, the
Creator Son' a ,aith,"l and tr"e #ani,estation
o, the Paradise In,inite Spirit-
> The Son ,"n&tions as a ,ather in his lo&al
"nierse- The Spirit' as #ortal &reat"res
Io"ld "nderstand' ena&ts the role o, a #other'
alIaHs assistin% the Son and )ein% eerlastin%lH
indispensa)le to the ad#inistration o,
the "nierse- In the ,a&e o, ins"rre&tion onlH
the Son and his asso&iated Sons &an ,"n&tion
as delierers- Neer &an the Spirit "ndertaAe
to &ontest re)ellion or de,end a"thoritH' )"t
eer does the Spirit s"stain the Son in all o,
eerHthin% he #aH )e reP"ired to experien&e
in his e,,orts to sta)ilize %oern#ent and "phold
a"thoritH on Iorlds tainted Iith eil or
do#inated )H sin- OnlH a Son &an retriee the
IorA o, their 9oint &reation' )"t no Son &o"ld
hope ,or ,inal s"&&ess Iitho"t the in&essant
&o-operation o, the .iine =inister and her
ast asse#)la%e o, spirit helpers' the da"%hters
o, God' Iho so ,aith,"llH and aliantlH
str"%%le ,or the Iel,are o, #ortal #en and the
1071
%lorH o, their diine parents-
5 Upon the &o#pletion o, the Creator SonMs
seenth and ,inal &reat"re )estoIal' the
"n&ertainties
o, periodi& isolation ter#inate ,or the
.iine =inister' and the SonMs "nierse
helper )e&o#es ,oreer settled in s"retH and
&ontrol- It is at the enthrone#ent o, the Creator
Son as a =aster Son' at the 9")ilee o, 9")ilees'
that the Unierse Spirit' )e,ore the asse#)led
hosts' ,irst #aAes p")li& and "niersal
a&AnoIled%#ent
o, s")ordination to the Son'
pled%in% ,idelitH and o)edien&e- This eent
o&&"rred in Ne)adon at the ti#e o, =i&haelMs
ret"rn to Salin%ton a,ter the Urantian )estoIal-
Neer )e,ore this #o#ento"s o&&asion
did the Unierse Spirit a&AnoIled%e
s")ordination to the Unierse Son' and not
"ntil a,ter this ol"ntarH relinP"ish#ent o,
poIer and a"thoritH )H the Spirit &o"ld it )e
tr"th,"llH pro&lai#ed o, the Son that Jall
poIer in heaen and on earth has )een &o##itted
to his hand-L
+ A,ter this pled%e o, s")ordination )H the
Creatie =other Spirit' =i&hael o, Ne)adon
no)lH a&AnoIled%ed his eternal dependen&e
on his Spirit &o#panion' &onstit"tin% the
1072
Spirit &or"ler o, his "nierse do#ains and reP"irin%
all their &reat"res to pled%e the#seles
in loHaltH to the Spirit as theH had to the Son<
and there iss"ed and Ient ,orth the ,inal
JPro&la#ation o, EP"alitH-L Tho"%h he Ias
the soerei%n o, this lo&al "nierse' the Son
p")lished to the Iorlds the ,a&t o, the SpiritMs
eP"alitH Iith hi# in all endoI#ents o, personalitH
and attri)"tes o, diine &hara&ter-
And this )e&o#es the trans&endent pattern
,or the ,a#ilH or%anization and %oern#ent o,
een the loIlH &reat"res o, the Iorlds o, spa&e-
This is' in deed and in tr"th' the hi%h ideal o,
the ,a#ilH and the h"#an instit"tion o, ol"ntarH
#arria%e-
7 The Son and the Spirit noI preside oer
the "nierse #"&h as a ,ather and #other
Iat&h oer' and #inister to' their ,a#ilH o,
sons and da"%hters- It is not alto%ether o"t o,
pla&e to re,er to the Unierse Spirit as the &reatie
&o#panion o, the Creator Son and to
re%ard the &reat"res o, the real#s as their sons
and da"%hters(a %rand and %lorio"s ,a#ilH
)"t one o, "ntold responsi)ilities and endless
Iat&h&are-
6 The Son initiates the &reation o, &ertain o,
the "nierse &hildren' Ihile the Spirit is solelH
responsi)le ,or )rin%in% into existen&e the
1073
n"#ero"s orders o, spirit personalities Iho
#inister and sere "nder the dire&tion and
*25 PAPER ** ( A.=INISTRATION O5 TCE LOCAL
UNI1ERSE **?*-6
*+:
N
%"idan&e o, this sel,sa#e =other Spirit- In
the &reation o, other tHpes o, "nierse
personalities'
)oth the Son and the Spirit ,"n&tion
to%ether' and in no &reatie a&t does the one
do a"%ht Iitho"t the &o"nsel and approal o,
the other-
>- GA3RIEL(TCE CCIE5 E0ECUTI1E
2 The 3ri%ht and =ornin% Star is the
personalization
o, the ,irst &on&ept o, identitH
and ideal o, personalitH &on&eied )H the Creator
Son and the lo&al "nierse #ani,estation
o, the In,inite Spirit- Goin% )a&A to the earlH
daHs o, the lo&al "nierse' )e,ore the "nion o,
the Creator Son and the =other Spirit in the
)onds o, &reatie asso&iation' )a&A to the
ti#es )e,ore the )e%innin% o, the &reation o,
their ersatile ,a#ilH o, sons and da"%hters'
the ,irst &on9oint a&t o, this earlH and ,ree
asso&iation
o, these tIo diine persons res"lts in
1074
the &reation o, the hi%hest spirit personalitH
o, the Son and the Spirit' the 3ri%ht and
=ornin% Star-
; OnlH one s"&h )ein% o, Iisdo# and #a9estH
is )ro"%ht ,orth in ea&h lo&al "nierse-
The Uniersal 5ather and the Eternal Son
&an' in ,a&t do' &reate an "nli#ited n"#)er o,
Sons in diinitH eP"al to the#seles< )"t s"&h
Sons' in "nion Iith the .a"%hters o, the In,inite
Spirit' &an &reate onlH one 3ri%ht and
=ornin% Star in ea&h "nierse' a )ein% liAe
the#seles and partaAin% ,reelH o, their &o#)ined
nat"res )"t not o, their &reatie prero%aties-
Ga)riel o, Salin%ton is liAe the
Unierse Son in diinitH o, nat"re tho"%h
&onsidera)lH li#ited in the attri)"tes o, .eitH-
* This ,irst-)orn o, the parents o, a neI "nierse
is a "niP"e personalitH possessin% #anH
Ionder,"l traits not isi)lH present in either
an&estor' a )ein% o, "npre&edented ersatilitH
and "ni#a%ined )rillian&e- This s"pernal
personalitH
e#)ra&es the diine Iill o, the Son
&o#)ined Iith the &reatie i#a%ination o, the
Spirit- The tho"%hts and a&ts o, the 3ri%ht
and =ornin% Star Iill eer )e ,"llH representatie
o, )oth the Creator Son and the Creatie
Spirit- S"&h a )ein% is also &apa)le o, a )road
1075
"nderstandin% o,' and sH#patheti& &onta&t
Iith' )oth the spirit"al seraphi& hosts and the
#aterial eol"tionarH Iill &reat"res-
> The 3ri%ht and =ornin% Star is not a &reator'
)"t he is a #arelo"s ad#inistrator' )ein%
the personal ad#inistratie representatie
o, the Creator Son- Aside ,ro# &reation and
li,e i#partation the Son and the Spirit neer
&on,er "pon i#portant "nierse pro&ed"res
Iitho"t Ga)rielMs presen&e-
5 Ga)riel o, Salin%ton is the &hie, exe&"tie
o, the "nierse o, Ne)adon and the ar)iter o,
all exe&"tie appeals respe&tin% its ad#inistration-
This "nierse exe&"tie Ias &reated ,"llH
endoIed ,or his IorA' )"t he has %ained experien&e
Iith the %roIth and eol"tion o, o"r
lo&al &reation-
+ Ga)riel is the &hie, o,,i&er o, exe&"tion
,or s"per"nierse #andates relatin% to nonpersonal
a,,airs in the lo&al "nierse- =ost
#atters pertainin% to #ass 9"d%#ent and
dispensational res"rre&tions' ad9"di&ated )H
the An&ients o, .aHs' are also dele%ated to
Ga)riel and his sta,, ,or exe&"tion- Ga)riel is
th"s the &o#)ined &hie, exe&"tie o, )oth the
s"per- and the lo&al "nierse r"lers- Ce has at
his &o##and an a)le &orps o, ad#inistratie
assistants' &reated ,or their spe&ial IorA' Iho
1076
are "nreealed to eol"tionarH #ortals- In addition
to these assistants' Ga)riel #aH e#ploH
anH and all o, the orders o, &elestial )ein%s
,"n&tionin% in Ne)adon' and he is also the
&o##ander in &hie, o, Jthe ar#ies o, heaenL
(the &elestial hosts-
7 Ga)riel and his sta,, are not tea&hers< theH
are ad#inistrators- TheH Iere neer AnoIn to
depart ,ro# their re%"lar IorA ex&ept Ihen
=i&hael Ias in&arnated on a &reat"re )estoIal-
."rin% s"&h )estoIals Ga)riel Ias
eer attendant on the Iill o, the in&arnated
Son' and Iith the &olla)oration o, the Union
o, .aHs' he )e&a#e the a&t"al dire&tor o,
"nierse a,,airs d"rin% the later )estoIals-
Ga)riel has )een &loselH identi,ied Iith the
historH and deelop#ent o,Urantia eer sin&e
the #ortal )estoIal o, =i&hael-
6 Aside ,ro# #eetin% Ga)riel on the )e-
**?>-2 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *2+
*77
N
stoIal Iorlds and at the ti#es o, %eneral- and
spe&ial-res"rre&tion roll &alls' #ortals Iill seldo#
en&o"nter hi# as theH as&end thro"%h
the lo&al "nierse "ntil theH are ind"&ted into
the ad#inistratie IorA o, the lo&al &reation-
As ad#inistrators' o, Ihateer order or de%ree'
1077
Ho" Iill &o#e "nder the dire&tion o,
Ga)riel-
5- TCE TRINITK A=3ASSA.ORS
2 The ad#inistration o, TrinitH-ori%in personalities
ends Iith the %oern#ent o, the
s"per"nierses- The lo&al "nierses are
&hara&terized
)H d"al s"perision' the )e%innin% o,
the ,ather-#other &on&ept- The "nierse ,ather
is the Creator Son< the "nierse #other is
the .iine =inister' the lo&al "nierse Creatie
Spirit- EerH lo&al "nierse is' hoIeer'
)lessed Iith the presen&e o, &ertain personalities
,ro# the &entral "nierse and Paradise-
At the head o, this Paradise %ro"p inNe)adon
is the a#)assador o, the Paradise TrinitH(
I##an"el o, Salin%ton(the Union o, .aHs
assi%ned to the lo&al "nierse o, Ne)adon- In
a &ertain sense this hi%h TrinitH Son is also
the personal representatie o, the Uniersal
5ather to the &o"rt o, the Creator Son< hen&e
his na#e' I##an"el-
; I##an"el o, Salin%ton' n"#)er +22'2;2
o, the sixth order o, S"pre#e TrinitH Personalities'
is a )ein% o, s")li#e di%nitH and o, s"&h
s"per) &ondes&ension that he re,"ses the Iorship
and adoration o, all liin% &reat"res- Ce
)ears the distin&tion o, )ein% the onlH personalitH
1078
in all Ne)adon Iho has neer a&AnoIled%ed
s")ordination to his )rother =i&hael-
Ce ,"n&tions as adiser to the Soerei%n Son
)"t %ies &o"nsel onlH on reP"est- In the a)sen&e
o, the Creator Son he #i%ht preside
oer anH hi%h "nierse &o"n&il )"t Io"ld not
otherIise parti&ipate in the exe&"tie a,,airs
o, the "nierse ex&ept as reP"ested-
* This a#)assador o, Paradise toNe)adon is
not s")9e&t to the 9"risdi&tion o, the lo&al "nierse
%oern#ent- Neither does he exer&ise
a"thoritatie 9"risdi&tion in the exe&"tie a,,airs
o, an eolin% lo&al "nierse ex&ept in the
s"perision o, his liaison )rethren' the 5aith,"ls
o, .aHs' serin% on the headP"arters o,
the &onstellations-
> The 5aith,"ls o, .aHs' liAe the Union o,
.aHs' neer pro,,er adi&e or o,,er assistan&e
to the &onstellation r"lers "nless it is asAed
,or- These Paradise a#)assadors to the
&onstellations
represent the ,inal personal presen&e
o, the StationarH Sons o, the TrinitH
,"n&tionin% in adisorH roles in the lo&al
"nierses- Constellations are #ore &loselH
related to the s"per"nierse ad#inistration
than lo&al sHste#s' Ihi&h are ad#inistered
ex&l"sielH )H personalities natie to the lo&al
1079
"nierse-
+- GENERAL A.=INISTRATION
2 Ga)riel is the &hie, exe&"tie and a&t"al
ad#inistrator o, Ne)adon- =i&haelMs a)sen&e
,ro# Salin%ton in no IaH inter,eres Iith the
orderlH &ond"&t o, "nierse a,,airs- ."rin%
the a)sen&e o, =i&hael' as re&entlH on the #ission
o, re"nion o, Oronton =aster Sons on
Paradise' Ga)riel is the re%ent o, the "nierse-
At s"&h ti#es Ga)riel alIaHs seeAs the &o"nsel
o, I##an"el o, Salin%ton re%ardin% all #a9or
pro)le#s-
; The 5ather =el&hizedeA is Ga)rielMs ,irst
assistant- Ohen the 3ri%ht and =ornin% Star
is a)sent ,ro# Salin%ton' his responsi)ilities
are ass"#ed )H this ori%inal =el&hizedeA Son-
* The ario"s s")ad#inistrations o, the "nierse
hae assi%ned to the# &ertain spe&ial
do#ains o, responsi)ilitH- Ohile' in %eneral' a
sHste# %oern#ent looAs a,ter the Iel,are o,
its planets' it is #ore parti&"larlH &on&erned
Iith the phHsi&al stat"s o, liin% )ein%s' Iith
)iolo%i& pro)le#s- In t"rn' the &onstellation
r"lers paH espe&ial attention to the so&ial and
%oern#ental &onditions preailin% on the
*27 PAPER ** ( A.=INISTRATION O5 TCE LOCAL
UNI1ERSE **?+-*
*72
1080
N
di,,erent planets and sHste#s- A &onstellation
%oern#ent is &hie,lH exer&ised oer "ni,i&ation
and sta)ilization- Still hi%her "p' the
"nierse r"lers are #ore o&&"pied Iith the
spirit"al stat"s o, the real#s-
> A#)assadors are appointed )H 9"di&ial
de&ree and represent "nierses to other "nierses-
Cons"ls are representaties o, &onstellations
to one another and to the "nierse
headP"arters< theH are appointed )H le%islatie
de&ree and ,"n&tion onlH Iithin the &on,ines
o, the lo&al "nierse- O)serers are &o##issioned
)H exe&"tie de&ree o, a SHste# Soerei%n
to represent that sHste# to other sHste#s
and at the &onstellation &apital' and theH' too'
,"n&tion onlH Iithin the &on,ines o, the lo&al
"nierse-
5 5ro# Salin%ton' )road&asts are si#"ltaneo"slH
dire&ted to the &onstellation headP"arters'
the sHste# headP"arters' and to
indiid"al planets- All hi%her orders o, &elestial
)ein%s are a)le to "tilize this seri&e ,or
&o##"ni&ation Iith their ,elloIs s&attered
thro"%ho"t the "nierse- The "nierse )road&ast
is extended to all inha)ited Iorlds re%ardless
o, their spirit"al stat"s- PlanetarH
inter&o##"ni&ation
1081
is denied onlH those Iorlds
"nder spirit"al P"arantine-
+ Constellation )road&asts are periodi&allH
sent o"t ,ro# the headP"arters o, the &onstellation
)H the &hie, o, the Constellation 5athers-
7 Chronolo%H is re&Aoned' &o#p"ted' and
re&ti,ied )H a spe&ial %ro"p o, )ein%s on
Salin%ton- The standard daH o, Ne)adon is
eP"al to ei%hteen daHs and six ho"rs o, Urantia
ti#e' pl"s tIo and one-hal, #in"tes- The
Ne)adon Hear &onsists o, a se%#ent o, the
ti#e o, "nierse sIin% in relation to the
Uersa &ir&"it and is eP"al to one h"ndred
daHs o, standard "nierse ti#e' a)o"t ,ie
Hears o, Urantia ti#e-
6 Ne)adon ti#e' )road&ast ,ro# Salin%ton'
is the standard ,or all &onstellations and sHste#s
in this lo&al "nierse- Ea&h &onstellation
&ond"&ts its a,,airs )H Ne)adon ti#e' )"t the
sHste#s #aintain their oIn &hronolo%H' as do
the indiid"al planets-
: The daH in Satania' as re&Aoned on !er"se#'
is a little less D2 ho"r' > #in"tes' 25 se&ondsE
than three daHs o, Urantia ti#e- These
ti#es are %enerallH AnoIn as Salin%ton or
"nierse ti#e' and Satania or sHste# ti#e-
Standard ti#e is "nierse ti#e-
7- TCE COURTS O5 NE3A.ON
1082
2 The =aster Son' =i&hael' is s"pre#elH
&on&erned Iith )"t three thin%s? &reation'
s"stenan&e'
and #inistrH- Ce does not personallH
parti&ipate in the 9"di&ial IorA o, the "nierse-
Creators neer sit in 9"d%#ent on their
&reat"res< that is the ex&l"sie ,"n&tion o,
&reat"res
o, hi%h trainin% and a&t"al &reat"re
experien&e-
; The entire 9"di&ial #e&hanis# o, Ne)adon
is "nder the s"perision o, Ga)riel- The
hi%h &o"rts' lo&ated on Salin%ton' are o&&"pied
Iith pro)le#s o, %eneral "nierse i#port
and Iith the appellate &ases &o#in% "p ,ro#
the sHste# tri)"nals- There are seentH
)ran&hes o, these "nierse &o"rts' and theH
,"n&tion in seen diisions o, ten se&tions
ea&h- In all #atters o, ad9"di&ation there presides
a d"al #a%istra&H &onsistin% o, one 9"d%e
o, per,e&tion ante&edents and one #a%istrate
o, as&endant experien&e-
* As re%ards 9"risdi&tion' the lo&al "nierse
&o"rts are li#ited in the ,olloIin% #atters?
> 2- The ad#inistration o, the lo&al "nierse
is &on&erned Iith &reation' eol"tion'
#aintenan&e' and #inistrH- The "nierse
tri)"nals are' there,ore' denied the ri%ht to
1083
pass "pon those &ases inolin% the P"estion
o, eternal li,e and death- This has no re,eren&e
to nat"ral death as it o)tains on Urantia' )"t
i, the P"estion o, the ri%ht o, &ontin"ed existen&e'
li,e eternal' &o#es "p ,or ad9"di&ation'
it #"st )e re,erred to the tri)"nals o, Oronton'
and i, de&ided aderselH to the indiid"al'
all senten&es o, extin&tion are &arried o"t
**?+-> PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *26
*7;
N
"pon the orders' and thro"%h the a%en&ies' o,
the r"lers o, the s"per%oern#ent-
5 ;- The de,a"lt or de,e&tion o, anH o, the
Lo&al Unierse Sons o, God Ihi&h 9eopardizes
their stat"s and a"thoritH as Sons is
neer ad9"di&ated in the tri)"nals o, a Son<
s"&h a #is"nderstandin% Io"ld )e i##ediatelH
&arried to the s"per"nierse &o"rts-
+ *- The P"estion o, the read#ission o, anH
&onstit"ent part o, a lo&al "nierse(s"&h as a
lo&al sHste#(to the ,elloIship o, ,"ll spirit"al
stat"s in the lo&al &reation s")seP"ent to spirit"al
isolation #"st )e &on&"rred in )H the
hi%h asse#)lH o, the s"per"nierse-
7 In all other #atters the &o"rts o, Salin%ton
are ,inal and s"pre#e- There is no
appeal and no es&ape ,ro# their de&isions
1084
and de&rees-
6 CoIeer "n,airlH h"#an &ontentions #aH
so#eti#es appear to )e ad9"di&ated on Urantia'
in the "nierse 9"sti&e and diine eP"itH
do preail- Ko" are liin% in a Iell-ordered
"nierse'
and sooner or later Ho" #aH depend
"pon )ein% dealt Iith 9"stlH' een #er&i,"llH-
6- TCE LEGISLATI1E AN. E0ECUTI1E 5UNCTIONS
2 On Salin%ton' the headP"arters o, Ne)adon'
there are no tr"e le%islatie )odies- The
"nierse headP"arters Iorlds are &on&erned
lar%elH Iith ad9"di&ation- The le%islatie asse#)lies
o, the lo&al "nierse are lo&ated on
the headP"arters o, the one h"ndred
&onstellations-
The sHste#s are &hie,lH &on&erned
Iith the exe&"tie and ad#inistratie IorA o,
the lo&al &reations- The SHste# Soerei%ns
and their asso&iates en,or&e the le%islatie
#andates o, the &onstellation r"lers and exe&"te
the 9"di&ial de&rees o, the hi%h &o"rts o,
the "nierse-
; Ohile tr"e le%islation is not ena&ted at the
"nierse headP"arters' there do ,"n&tion on
Salin%ton a arietH o, adisorH and resear&h
asse#)lies' ario"slH &onstit"ted and &ond"&ted
in a&&ordan&e Iith their s&ope and p"rpose-
1085
So#e are per#anent< others dis)and
"pon the a&&o#plish#ent o, their o)9e&tie-
* +5e supreme council o, the lo&al "nierse is
#ade "p o, three #e#)ers ,ro# ea&h sHste#
and seen representaties ,ro# ea&h &onstellation-
SHste#s in isolation do not hae representation
in this asse#)lH' )"t theH are
per#itted to send o)serers Iho attend and
st"dH all its deli)erations-
> +5e one 5undred councils of supreme
sanction are also sit"ated on Salin%ton- The
presidents o, these &o"n&ils &onstit"te the
i##ediate IorAin% &a)inet o, Ga)riel-
5 All ,indin%s o, the hi%h "nierse adisorH
&o"n&ils are re,erred either to the Salin%ton
9"di&ial )odies or to the le%islatie asse#)lies
o, the &onstellations- These hi%h &o"n&ils are
Iitho"t a"thoritH or poIer to en,or&e their
re&o##endations- I, their adi&e is ,o"nded
on the ,"nda#ental laIs o, the "nierse' then
Iill the Ne)adon &o"rts iss"e r"lin%s o, exe&"tion<
)"t i, their re&o##endations hae to
do Iith lo&al or e#er%en&H &onditions' theH
#"st pass doIn to the le%islatie asse#)lies o,
the &onstellation ,or deli)eratie ena&t#ent
and then to the sHste# a"thorities ,or exe&"tion-
These hi%h &o"n&ils are' in realitH' the
"nierse s"perle%islat"res' )"t theH ,"n&tion
1086
Iitho"t the a"thoritH o, ena&t#ent and Iitho"t
the poIer o, exe&"tion-
+ Ohile Ie speaA o, "nierse ad#inistration
in ter#s o, J&o"rtsL and Jasse#)lies'L it
sho"ld )e "nderstood that these spirit"al
transa&tions are erH di,,erent ,ro# the #ore
pri#itie and #aterial a&tiities o, Urantia
Ihi&h )ear &orrespondin% na#es-
7 FPresented )H the Chie, o, the Ar&han%els
o, Ne)adon-G
*2: PAPER ** ( A.=INISTRATION O5 TCE LOCAL
UNI1ERSE **?6-7
*7*
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART II
THE LOCAL UNIVERSE
PAPER $%
THE LOCAL UNIVERSE .OTHER SPIRIT
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER *>
TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE =OTCER SPIRIT
Ohen a Creator Son is personalized )H
the Uniersal 5ather and the Eternal
Son' then does the In,inite Spirit indiid"alize
a neI and "niP"e representation o, hi#sel,
1087
to a&&o#panH this Creator Son to the
real#s o, spa&e' there to )e his &o#panion'
,irst' in phHsi&al or%anization and' later' in &reation
and #inistrH to the &reat"res o, the
neIlH pro9e&ted "nierse-
; A Creatie Spirit rea&ts to )oth phHsi&al
and spirit"al realities< so does a Creator Son<
and th"s are theH &o-ordinate and asso&iate in
the ad#inistration o, a lo&al "nierse o, ti#e
and spa&e-
* These .a"%hter Spirits are o, the essen&e
o, the In,inite Spirit' )"t theH &annot ,"n&tion
in the IorA o, phHsi&al &reation and spirit"al
#inistrH si#"ltaneo"slH- In phHsi&al &reation
the Unierse Son proides the pattern Ihile
the Unierse Spirit initiates the #aterialization
o, phHsi&al realities- The Son operates in
the poIer desi%ns' )"t the Spirit trans,or#s
these ener%H &reations into phHsi&al s")stan&es-
Altho"%h it is so#eIhat di,,i&"lt to
portraH this earlH "nierse presen&e o, the
In,inite Spirit as a person' neertheless' to
the Creator Son the Spirit asso&iate is personal
and has alIaHs ,"n&tioned as a distin&t
indiid"al-
2- PERSONALI8ATION O5 TCE CREATI1E SPIRIT
2 A,ter the &o#pletion o, the phHsi&al or%anization
o, a starrH and planetarH &l"ster and
1088
the esta)lish#ent o, the ener%H &ir&"its )H the
s"per"nierse poIer &enters' s")seP"ent to
this preli#inarH IorA o, &reation )H the a%en&ies
o, the In,inite Spirit' operatin% thro"%h'
and "nder the dire&tion o,' his lo&al "nierse
&reatie ,o&alization' there %oes ,orth the
pro&la#ation
o, the =i&hael Son that li,e is next to
)e pro9e&ted in the neIlH or%anized "nierse-
Upon the Paradise re&o%nition o, this de&laration
o, intention' there o&&"rs a rea&tion o,
approal in the Paradise TrinitH' ,olloIed )H
the disappearan&e in the spirit"al shinin% o,
the .eities o, the =aster Spirit in Ihose
s"per"nierse this neI &reation is or%anizin%-
=eanIhile the other =aster Spirits draI near
this &entral lod%#ent o, the Paradise .eities'
and s")seP"entlH' Ihen the .eitH-e#)ra&ed
=aster Spirit e#er%es to the re&o%nition o,
his ,elloIs' there o&&"rs Ihat is AnoIn as a
Jpri#arH er"ption-L This is a tre#endo"s spirit"al
,lash' a pheno#enon &learlH dis&erni)le
as ,ar aIaH as the headP"arters o, the
s"per"nierse
&on&erned< and si#"ltaneo"slH Iith
this little-"nderstood TrinitH #ani,estation
there o&&"rs a #arAed &han%e in the nat"re o,
the &reatie spirit presen&e and poIer o, the
1089
In,inite Spirit resident in the lo&al "nierse
&on&erned- In response to these Paradise
pheno#ena
there i##ediatelH personalizes' in
the erH presen&e o, the Creator Son' a neI
personal representation o, the In,inite Spirit-
This is the .iine =inister- The indiid"alized
Creatie Spirit helper o, the Creator Son
has )e&o#e his personal &reatie asso&iate' the
lo&al "nierse =other Spirit-
; 5ro# and thro"%h this neI personal se%re%ation
o, the Con9oint Creator there pro&eed
the esta)lished &"rrents and the ordained &ir&"its
o, spirit poIer and spirit"al in,l"en&e
destined to perade all the Iorlds and )ein%s
*7>< *75
N
o, that lo&al "nierse- In realitH' this neI and
personal presen&e is )"t a trans,or#ation o,
the pre-existent and less personal asso&iate o,
the Son in his earlier IorA o, phHsi&al "nierse
or%anization-
* This is the relation o, a st"pendo"s dra#a
in ,eI Iords' )"t it represents a)o"t all that
&an )e told re%ardin% these #o#ento"s
transa&tions-
TheH are instantaneo"s' ins&r"ta)le'
and in&o#prehensi)le< the se&ret o, the te&hniP"e
1090
and pro&ed"re resides in the )oso# o,
the Paradise TrinitH- O, onlH one thin% are
Ie &ertain? The Spirit presen&e in the lo&al
"nierse d"rin% the ti#e o, p"relH phHsi&al
&reation or or%anization Ias in&o#pletelH
di,,erentiated ,ro# the spirit o, the Paradise
In,inite Spirit< Ihereas' a,ter the reappearan&e
o, the s"perisin% =aster Spirit ,ro# the
se&ret e#)ra&e o, the Gods and ,olloIin% the
,lash o, spirit"al ener%H' the lo&al "nierse
#ani,estation o, the In,inite Spirit s"ddenlH
and &o#pletelH &han%es to the personal liAeness
o, that =aster Spirit Iho Ias in trans#"tin%
liaison Iith the In,inite Spirit- The lo&al "nierse
=other Spirit th"s a&P"ires a personal
nat"re tin%ed )H that o, the =aster Spirit o,
the s"per"nierse o, astrono#i& 9"risdi&tion-
> This personalized presen&e o, the In,inite
Spirit' the Creatie =other Spirit o, the lo&al
"nierse' is AnoIn in Satania as the .iine
=inister- To all pra&ti&al intents and spirit"al
p"rposes this #ani,estation o, .eitH is a diine
indiid"al' a spirit person- And she is so
re&o%nized and re%arded )H the Creator Son-
It is thro"%h this lo&alization and personalization
o, the Third So"r&e and Center in o"r
lo&al "nierse that the Spirit &o"ld s")seP"entlH
)e&o#e so ,"llH s")9e&t to the Creator
1091
Son that o, this Son it Ias tr"lH said' JAll
poIer in heaen and on earth has )een
intr"sted to hi#-L
;- NATURE O5 TCE .I1INE =INISTER
2 Cain% "nder%one #arAed personalitH
#eta#orphosis at the ti#e o, li,e &reation'
the .iine =inister therea,ter ,"n&tions as a
person and &o-operates in a erH personal
#anner Iith the Creator Son in the plannin%
and #ana%e#ent o, the extensie a,,airs o,
their lo&al &reation- To #anH "nierse tHpes o,
)ein%' een this representation o, the In,inite
Spirit #aH not appear to )e IhollH personal
d"rin% the a%es pre&edin% the ,inal =i&hael
)estoIal< )"t s")seP"ent to the eleation o,
the Creator Son to the soerei%n a"thoritH o, a
=aster Son' the Creatie =other Spirit )e&o#es
so a"%#ented in personal P"alities as
to )e personallH re&o%nized )H all &onta&tin%
indiid"als-
; 5ro# the earliest asso&iation Iith the Creator
Son the Unierse Spirit possesses all the
phHsi&al-&ontrol attri)"tes o, the In,inite
Spirit' in&l"din% the ,"ll endoI#ent o, anti%raitH-
Upon the attain#ent o, personal stat"s
the Unierse Spirit exerts 9"st as ,"ll and
&o#plete &ontrol o, #ind %raitH' in the lo&al
"nierse' as Io"ld the In,inite Spirit i, personallH
1092
present-
* In ea&h lo&al "nierse the .iine =inister
,"n&tions in a&&ordan&e Iith the nat"re and
inherent &hara&teristi&s o, the In,inite Spirit
as e#)odied in one o, the Seen =aster
Spirits o, Paradise- Ohile there is a )asi& "ni,or#itH
o, &hara&ter in all Unierse Spirits'
there is also a diersitH o, ,"n&tion' deter#ined
)H their ori%in thro"%h one o, the
Seen =aster Spirits- This di,,erential o, ori%in
a&&o"nts ,or the dierse te&hniP"es in the
,"n&tion o, the lo&al "nierse =other Spirits
in di,,erent s"per"nierses- 3"t in all essential
spirit"al attri)"tes these Spirits are identi&al'
eP"allH spirit"al and IhollH diine' irrespe&tie
o, s"per"nierse di,,erentiation-
> The Creatie Spirit is &oresponsi)le Iith
the Creator Son in prod"&in% the &reat"res o,
the Iorlds and neer ,ails the Son in all e,,orts
to "phold and &onsere these &reations- Li,e
is #inistered and #aintained thro"%h the
a%en&H o, the Creatie Spirit- JKo" send ,orth
Ho"r Spirit' and theH are &reated- Ko" reneI
the ,a&e o, the earth-L
5 In the &reation o, a "nierse o, intelli%ent
*;2 PAPER *> ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE =OTCER
SPIRIT *>?;-5
*7+
1093
N
&reat"res the Creatie =other Spirit ,"n&tions
,irst in the sphere o, "nierse per,e&tion'
&olla)oratin%
Iith the Son in the prod"&tion o,
the 3ri%ht and =ornin% Star- S")seP"entlH the
o,,sprin% o, the Spirit in&reasin%lH approa&h
the order o, &reated )ein%s on the planets'
een as the Sons %rade doInIard ,ro# the
=el&hizedeAs to the =aterial Sons' Iho a&t"allH
&onta&t Iith the #ortals o, the real#s- In
the later eol"tion o, #ortal &reat"res the Li,e
Carrier Sons proide the phHsi&al )odH' ,a)ri&ated
o"t o, the existin% or%anized #aterial o,
the real#' Ihile the Unierse Spirit &ontri)"tes
the J)reath o, li,e-L
+ Ohile the seenth se%#ent o, the %rand
"nierse #aH' in #anH respe&ts' )e tardH in
deelop#ent' tho"%ht,"l st"dents o, o"r
pro)le#s looA ,orIard to the eol"tion o, an
extraordinarilH Iell-)alan&ed &reation in the
a%es to &o#e- Oe predi&t this hi%h de%ree o,
sH##etrH in Oronton )e&a"se the presidin%
Spirit o, this s"per"nierse is the &hie, o, the
=aster Spirits on hi%h' )ein% a spirit intelli%en&e
e#)odHin% the )alan&ed "nion and per,e&t
&o-ordination o, the traits and &hara&ter
o, all three o, the eternal .eities-Oe are tardH
1094
and )a&AIard in &o#parison Iith other se&tors'
)"t there "ndo")tedlH aIaits "s a trans&endent
deelop#ent and an "npre&edented
a&hiee#ent so#eti#e in the eternal a%es o,
the ,"t"re-
*- TCE SON AN. SPIRIT IN TI=E AN. SPACE
2 Neither the Eternal Son nor the In,inite
Spirit is li#ited or &onditioned )H either ti#e
or spa&e' )"t #ost o, their o,,sprin% are-
; The In,inite Spirit perades all spa&e and
indIells the &ir&le o, eternitH- Still' in their
personal &onta&t Iith the &hildren o, ti#e'
the personalities o, the In,inite Spirit #"st
o,ten re&Aon Iith te#poral ele#ents' tho"%h
not so #"&h Iith spa&e- =anH #ind #inistries
i%nore spa&e )"t s",,er a ti#e la% in
e,,e&tin% &o-ordination o, dierse leels o, "nierse
realitH- A SolitarH =essen%er is irt"allH
independent o, spa&e ex&ept that ti#e is a&t"allH
reP"ired in traelin% ,ro# one lo&ation to
another< and there are si#ilar entities "nAnoIn
to Ho"-
* In personal prero%aties a Creatie Spirit is
IhollH and entirelH independent o, spa&e' )"t
not o, ti#e- There is no spe&ialized personal
presen&e o, s"&h a Unierse Spirit on either
the &onstellation or sHste# headP"arters- She
is eP"allH and di,,"selH present thro"%ho"t
1095
her entire lo&al "nierse and is' there,ore' 9"st
as literallH and personallH present on one
Iorld as on anH other-
> OnlH as re%ards the ele#ent o, ti#e is a
Creatie Spirit eer li#ited in her "nierse
#inistrations- A Creator Son a&ts instantaneo"slH
thro"%ho"t his "nierse< )"t the Creatie
Spirit #"st re&Aon Iith ti#e in the
#inistration o, the "niersal #ind ex&ept as
she &ons&io"slH and desi%nedlH aails hersel,
o, the personal prero%aties o, the Unierse
Son- In p"re-spirit ,"n&tion the Creatie
Spirit also a&ts independentlH o, ti#e as Iell
as in her &olla)oration Iith the #Hsterio"s
,"n&tion o, "nierse re,le&tiitH-
5 Tho"%h the spirit-%raitH &ir&"it o, the
Eternal Son operates independentlH o, )oth
ti#e and spa&e' all ,"n&tions o, the Creator
Sons are not exe#pt ,ro# spa&e li#itations- I,
the transa&tions o, the eol"tionarH Iorlds
are ex&epted' these =i&hael Sons see# to )e
a)le to operate relatielH independent o, ti#e-
A Creator Son is not handi&apped )H ti#e'
)"t he is &onditioned )H spa&e< he &annot
personallH
)e in tIo pla&es at the sa#e ti#e-
=i&hael o, Ne)adon a&ts ti#elesslH Iithin his
oIn "nierse and )H re,le&tiitH pra&ti&allH so
1096
in the s"per"nierse- Ce &o##"ni&ates ti#elesslH
Iith the Eternal Son dire&tlH-
+ The .iine =inister is the "nderstandin%
helper o, the Creator Son' ena)lin% hi# to
oer&o#e and atone ,or his inherent li#itations
re%ardin% spa&e' ,or Ihen these tIo ,"n&tion
in ad#inistratie "nion' theH are pra&ti&allH
independent o, ti#e and spa&e Iithin
the &on,ines o, their lo&al &reation- There,ore'
as pra&ti&allH o)sered thro"%ho"t a lo&al "nierse'
the Creator Son and the Creatie Spirit
*>?;-+ PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *;;
*77
N
"s"allH ,"n&tion independentlH o, )oth ti#e
and spa&e sin&e there is alIaHs aaila)le to ea&h
the ti#e and the spa&e li)eration o, the other-
7 OnlH a)sol"te )ein%s are independent o,
ti#e and spa&e in the a)sol"te sense- The
#a9oritH o, the s")ordinate persons o, )oth
the Eternal Son and the In,inite Spirit are
s")9e&t to )oth ti#e and spa&e-
6 Ohen a Creatie Spirit )e&o#es Jspa&e
&ons&io"s'L she is preparin% to re&o%nize a
&ir&"#s&ri)ed
Jspa&e do#ainL as hers' a real#
in Ihi&h to )e spa&e ,ree in &ontradistin&tion
1097
to all other spa&e )H Ihi&h she Io"ld )e
&onditioned-
One is ,ree to &hoose and a&t onlH
Iithin the real# o, oneMs &ons&io"sness-
>- TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE CIRCUITS
2 There are three distin&t spirit &ir&"its in
the lo&al "nierse o, Ne)adon?
2- The )estoIal spirit o, the Creator Son'
the Co#,orter' the Spirit o, Tr"th-
;- The spirit &ir&"it o, the .iine =inister'
the ColH Spirit-
*- The intelli%en&e-#inistrH &ir&"it' in&l"din%
the #ore or less "ni,ied a&tiities )"t
dierse ,"n&tionin% o, the seen ad9"tant
#ind-spirits-
; The Creator Sons are endoIed Iith a
spirit o, "nierse presen&e in #anH IaHs analo%o"s
to that o, the Seen =aster Spirits o,
Paradise- This is the Spirit o, Tr"th Ihi&h is
po"red o"t "pon a Iorld )H a )estoIal Son
a,ter he re&eies spirit"al title to s"&h a sphere-
This )estoIed Co#,orter is the spirit"al ,or&e
Ihi&h eer draIs all tr"th seeAers toIards
Ci# Iho is the personi,i&ation o, tr"th in the
lo&al "nierse- This spirit is an inherent endoI#ent
o, the Creator Son' e#er%in% ,ro#
his diine nat"re 9"st as the #aster &ir&"its o,
the %rand "nierse are deried ,ro# the personalitH
1098
presen&es o, the Paradise .eities-
* The Creator Son #aH &o#e and %o< his
personal presen&e #aH )e in the lo&al "nierse
or elseIhere< Het the Spirit o, Tr"th ,"n&tions
"ndist"r)ed' ,or this diine presen&e' Ihile
deried ,ro# the personalitH o, the Creator
Son' is ,"n&tionallH &entered in the person o,
the .iine =inister-
> The Unierse =other Spirit' hoIeer'
neer leaes the lo&al "nierse headP"arters
Iorld- The spirit o, the Creator Son #aH and
does ,"n&tion independentlH o, the personal
presen&e o, the Son' )"t not so Iith her
personal spirit- The ColH Spirit o, the .iine
=inister Io"ld )e&o#e non,"n&tional i, her
personal presen&e sho"ld )e re#oed ,ro#
Salin%ton- Cer spirit presen&e see#s to )e
,ixed on the "nierse headP"arters Iorld'
and it is this erH ,a&t that ena)les the spirit o,
the Creator Son to ,"n&tion independentlH o,
the Iherea)o"ts o, the Son- The Unierse
=other Spirit a&ts as the "nierse ,o&"s and
&enter o, the Spirit o, Tr"th as Iell as o, her
oIn personal in,l"en&e' the ColH Spirit-
5 The Creator 5ather-Son and the Creatie
=other Spirit )oth &ontri)"te ario"slH to the
#ind endoI#ent o, their lo&al "nierse &hildren-
3"t the Creatie Spirit does not )estoI
1099
#ind "ntil she is endoIed Iith personal
prero%aties-
+ The s"pereol"tionarH orders o, personalitH
in a lo&al "nierse are endoIed Iith the
lo&al "nierse tHpe o, the s"per"nierse pattern
o, #ind- The h"#an and the s")h"#an
orders o, eol"tionarH li,e are endoIed Iith
the ad9"tant spirit tHpes o, #ind #inistration-
7 The seen ad9"tant #ind-spirits are the
&reation o, the .iine =inister o, a lo&al "nierse-
These #ind-spirits are si#ilar in &hara&ter
)"t dierse in poIer' and all partaAe aliAe
o, the nat"re o, the Unierse Spirit' altho"%h
theH are hardlH re%arded as personalities apart
,ro# their =other Creator- The seen ad9"tants
hae )een %ien the ,olloIin% na#es?
the spirit o, 4isdom< the spirit o, 4ors5ip< the
spirit o, counsel< the spirit o, 3no4ledge< the
spirit o, courage< the spirit o, understanding<
the spirit o, intuition(o, P"i&A per&eption-
6 These are the Jseen spirits o, God'L JliAe
la#ps )"rnin% )e,ore the throne'L Ihi&h the
*;* PAPER *> ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE =OTCER
SPIRIT *>?>-6
*76
N
prophet saI in the sH#)ols o, ision- 3"t he
did not see the seats o, the ,o"r and tIentH
1100
sentinels a)o"t these seen ad9"tant #indspirits-
This re&ord represents the &on,"sion
o, tIo presentations' one pertainin% to the
"nierse headP"arters and the other to the
sHste# &apital- The seats o, the ,o"r and
tIentH elders are on !er"se#' the headP"arters
o, Ho"r lo&al sHste# o, inha)ited Iorlds-
: 3"t it Ias o, Salin%ton that !ohn Irote?
JAnd o"t o, the throne pro&eeded li%htnin%s
and th"nderin%s and oi&esL(the "nierse
)road&asts to the lo&al sHste#s- Ce also enisa%ed
the dire&tional &ontrol &reat"res o, the
lo&al "nierse' the liin% &o#passes o, the
headP"arters Iorld- This dire&tional &ontrol
in Ne)adon is #aintained )H the ,o"r &ontrol
&reat"res o, Salin%ton' Iho operate oer the
"nierse &"rrents and are a)lH assisted )H the
,irst ,"n&tionin% #ind-spirit' the ad9"tant o,
int"ition' the spirit o, JP"i&A "nderstandin%-L
3"t the des&ription o, these ,o"r &reat"res(
&alled )easts(has )een sadlH #arred< theH are
o, "nparalleled )ea"tH and exP"isite ,or#-
27 The ,o"r points o, the &o#pass are "niersal
and inherent in the li,e o, Ne)adon- All
liin% &reat"res possess )odilH "nits Ihi&h are
sensitie and responsie to these dire&tional
&"rrents- These &reat"re &reations are d"pli&ated
on doIn thro"%h the "nierse to the
1101
indiid"al planets and' in &on9"n&tion Iith
the #a%neti& ,or&es o, the Iorlds' so a&tiate
the hosts o, #i&ros&opi& )odies in the ani#al
or%anis# that these dire&tion &ells eer point
north and so"th- Th"s is the sense o, orientation
,oreer ,ixed in the liin% )ein%s o, the
"nierse- This sense is not IhollH Iantin% as
a &ons&io"s possession )H #anAind- These
)odies Iere ,irst o)sered on Urantia a)o"t
the ti#e o, this narration-
5- TCE =INISTRK O5 TCE SPIRIT
2 The .iine =inister &o-operates Iith the
Creator Son in the ,or#"lation o, li,e and the
&reation o, neI orders o, )ein%s "p to the
ti#e o, his seenth )estoIal and' s")seP"entlH'
a,ter his eleation to the ,"ll soerei%ntH o,
the "nierse' &ontin"es to &olla)orate Iith
the Son and the SonMs )estoIed spirit in the
,"rther IorA o, Iorld #inistrH and planetarH
pro%ression-
; On the inha)ited Iorlds the Spirit )e%ins
the IorA o, eol"tionarH pro%ression' startin%
Iith the li,eless #aterial o, the real#' ,irst
endoIin%
e%eta)le li,e' then the ani#al or%anis#s'
then the ,irst orders o, h"#an existen&e<
and ea&h s"&&eedin% i#partation &ontri)"tes
to the ,"rther "n,oldin% o, the eol"tionarH
1102
potential o, planetarH li,e ,ro# the initial and
pri#itie sta%es to the appearan&e o, Iill
&reat"res-
This la)or o, the Spirit is lar%elH e,,e&ted
thro"%h the seen ad9"tants' the spirits o,
pro#ise' the "ni,Hin% and &o-ordinatin% spirit#ind
o, the eolin% planets' eer and "nitedlH
leadin% the ra&es o, #en toIards hi%her
ideas and spirit"al ideals-
* =ortal #an ,irst experien&es the #inistrH
o, the Spirit in &on9"n&tion Iith #ind Ihen
the p"relH ani#al #ind o, eol"tionarH &reat"res
deelops re&eption &apa&itH ,or the ad9"tants
o, Iorship and o, Iisdo#- This #inistrH
o, the sixth and seenth ad9"tants indi&ates
#ind eol"tion &rossin% the threshold o, spirit"al
#inistrH- And i##ediatelH are s"&h
#inds o, Iorship- and Iisdo#-,"n&tion in&l"ded
in the spirit"al &ir&"its o, the .iine
=inister-
> Ohen #ind is th"s endoIed Iith the
#inistrH o, the ColH Spirit' it possesses the
&apa&itH ,or D&ons&io"slH or "n&ons&io"slHE
&hoosin% the spirit"al presen&e o, the Uniersal
5ather(the Tho"%ht Ad9"ster- 3"t it is not
"ntil a )estoIal Son has li)erated the Spirit o,
Tr"th ,or planetarH #inistrH to all #ortals
that all nor#al #inds are a"to#ati&allH prepared
1103
,or the re&eption o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters-
The Spirit o, Tr"th IorAs as one Iith
the presen&e o, the spirit o, the .iine =inister-
This d"al spirit liaison hoers oer the
Iorlds' seeAin% to tea&h tr"th and to spirit"allH
enli%hten the #inds o, #en' to inspire the
so"ls o, the &reat"res o, the as&endin% ra&es'
and to lead the peoples dIellin% on the
eol"tionarH
planets eer toIards their Paradise
%oal o, diine destinH-
*>?>-: PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *;>
*7:
N
5 Tho"%h the Spirit o, Tr"th is po"red o"t
"pon all ,lesh' this spirit o, the Son is al#ost
IhollH li#ited in ,"n&tion and poIer )H
#anMs personal re&eption o, that Ihi&h &onstit"tes
the s"# and s")stan&e o, the #ission o,
the )estoIal Son- The ColH Spirit is partlH
independent o, h"#an attit"de and partiallH
&onditioned )H the de&isions and &o-operation
o, the Iill o, #an- Neertheless' the #inistrH
o, the ColH Spirit )e&o#es in&reasin%lH
e,,e&tie in the san&ti,i&ation and spirit"alization
o, the inner li,e o, those #ortals Iho
the #ore ,"llH o'e2 the diine leadin%s-
+ As indiid"als Ho" do not personallH possess
1104
a se%re%ated portion or entitH o, the spirit
o, the Creator 5ather-Son or the Creatie
=other Spirit< these #inistries do not &onta&t
Iith' nor indIell' the thinAin% &enters o, the
indiid"alMs #ind as do the =HsterH =onitors-
Tho"%ht Ad9"sters are de,inite indiid"alizations
o, the prepersonal realitH o, the
Uniersal 5ather' a&t"allH indIellin% the #ortal
#ind as a erH part o, that #ind' and theH
eer IorA in per,e&t har#onH Iith the &o#)ined
spirits o, the Creator Son and Creatie
Spirit-
7 The presen&e o, the ColH Spirit o, theUnierse
.a"%hter o, the In,inite Spirit' o, the
Spirit o, Tr"th o, the Unierse Son o, the
Eternal Son' and o, the Ad9"ster-spirit o, the
Paradise 5ather in or Iith an eol"tionarH
#ortal' denotes sH##etrH o, spirit"al endoI#ent
and #inistrH and P"ali,ies s"&h a #ortal
&ons&io"slH to realize the ,aith-,a&t o, sonship
Iith God-
+- TCE SPIRIT IN =AN
2 Oith the adan&in% eol"tion o, an inha)ited
planet and the ,"rther spirit"alization
o, its inha)itants' additional spirit"al in,l"en&es
#aH )e re&eied )H s"&h #at"re personalities-
As #ortals pro%ress in #ind &ontrol
and spirit per&eption' these #"ltiple spirit
1105
#inistries )e&o#e #ore and #ore &o-ordinate
in ,"n&tion< theH )e&o#e in&reasin%lH
)lended Iith the oer#inistrH o, the Paradise
TrinitH-
; Altho"%h .iinitH #aH )e pl"ral in #ani,estation'
in h"#an experien&e .eitH is sin%"lar'
alIaHs one1 Neither is spirit"al #inistrH
pl"ral in h"#an experien&e- Re%ardless o,
pl"ralitH o, ori%in' all spirit in,l"en&es are one
in ,"n&tion- Indeed theH are one' )ein% the
spirit #inistrH o, God the Seen,old in and to
the &reat"res o, the %rand "nierse< and as
&reat"res %roI in appre&iation o,' and re&eptiitH
,or' this "ni,Hin% #inistrH o, the spirit' it
)e&o#es in their experien&e the #inistrH o,
God the S"pre#e-
* 5ro# the hei%hts o, eternal %lorH the diine
Spirit des&ends' )H a lon% series o, steps'
to #eet Ho" as Ho" are and Ihere Ho" are and
then' in the partnership o, ,aith' loin%lH to
e#)ra&e the so"l o, #ortal ori%in and to e#)arA
on the s"re and &ertain retra&e#ent o,
those steps o, &ondes&ension' neer stoppin%
"ntil the eol"tionarH so"l is sa,elH exalted to
the erH hei%hts o, )liss ,ro# Ihi&h the diine
Spirit ori%inallH sallied ,orth on this #ission
o, #er&H and #inistrH-
> Spirit"al ,or&es "nerrin%lH seeA and attain
1106
their oIn ori%inal leels- Cain% %one o"t
,ro# the Eternal' theH are &ertain to ret"rn
thereto' )rin%in% Iith the# all those &hildren
o, ti#e and spa&e Iho hae espo"sed the leadin%
and tea&hin% o, the indIellin% Ad9"ster'
those Iho hae )een tr"lH J)orn o, the
Spirit'L the ,aith sons o, God-
5 The diine Spirit is the so"r&e o, &ontin"al
#inistrH and en&o"ra%e#ent to the &hildren
o, #en- Ko"r poIer and a&hiee#ent is Ja&&ordin%
to his #er&H' thro"%h the reneIin% o,
the Spirit-L Spirit"al li,e' liAe phHsi&al ener%H'
is &ons"#ed- Spirit"al e,,ort res"lts in relatie
spirit"al exha"stion- The Ihole as&endant
experien&e
is real as Iell as spirit"al< there,ore' it
is tr"lH Iritten' JIt is the Spirit that P"i&Aens-L
JThe Spirit %ies li,e-L
+ The dead theorH o, een the hi%hest reli%io"s
do&trines is poIerless to trans,or# h"#an
&hara&ter or to &ontrol #ortal )ehaior-
Ohat the Iorld o, todaH needs is the tr"th
Ihi&h Ho"r tea&her o, old de&lared? JNot in
*;5 PAPER *> ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE =OTCER
SPIRIT *>?+-+
*67
N
Iord onlH )"t also in poIer and in the ColH
1107
Spirit-L The seed o, theoreti&al tr"th is dead'
the hi%hest #oral &on&epts Iitho"t e,,e&t' "nless
and "ntil the diine Spirit )reathes "pon
the ,or#s o, tr"th and P"i&Aens the ,or#"las
o, ri%hteo"sness-
7 Those Iho hae re&eied and re&o%nized
the indIellin% o, God hae )een )orn o, the
Spirit- JKo" are the te#ple o, God' and the
spirit o, God dIells in Ho"-L It is not eno"%h
that this spirit )e po"red o"t "pon Ho"< the
diine Spirit #"st do#inate and &ontrol eerH
phase o, h"#an experien&e-
6 It is the presen&e o, the diine Spirit' the
Iater o, li,e' that preents the &ons"#in%
thirst o, #ortal dis&ontent and that indes&ri)a)le
h"n%er o, the "nspirit"alized h"#an
#ind- Spirit-#otiated )ein%s Jneer thirst'
,or this spirit"al Iater shall )e in the# a Iell
o, satis,a&tion sprin%in% "p into li,e eerlastin%-L
S"&h diinelH Iatered so"ls are all )"t
independent o, #aterial eniron#ent as re%ards
the 9oHs o, liin% and the satis,a&tions o,
earthlH existen&e- TheH are spirit"allH ill"#inated
and re,reshed' #orallH stren%thened
and endoIed-
: In eerH #ortal there exists a d"al nat"re?
the inheritan&e o, ani#al tenden&ies and the
hi%h "r%e o, spirit endoI#ent- ."rin% the
1108
short li,e Ho" lie on Urantia' these tIo dierse
and opposin% "r%es &an seldo# )e ,"llH
re&on&iled< theH &an hardlH )e har#onized
and "ni,ied< )"t thro"%ho"t Ho"r li,eti#e the
&o#)ined Spirit eer #inisters to assist Ho" in
s")9e&tin% the ,lesh #ore and #ore to the
leadin% o, the Spirit- Een tho"%h Ho" #"st
lie Ho"r #aterial li,e thro"%h' een tho"%h
Ho" &annot es&ape the )odH and its ne&essities'
nonetheless' in p"rpose and ideals Ho" are
e#poIered
in&reasin%lH to s")9e&t the ani#al nat"re
to the #asterH o, the Spirit- There tr"lH
exists Iithin Ho" a &onspira&H o, spirit"al
,or&es' a &on,ederation o, diine poIers'
Ihose ex&l"sie p"rpose is to e,,e&t Ho"r ,inal
delieran&e ,ro# #aterial )onda%e and ,inite
handi&aps-
27 The p"rpose o, all this #inistration is'
JThat Ho" #aH )e stren%thened Iith poIer
thro"%h Cis spirit in the inner #an-L And all
this represents )"t the preli#inarH steps to the
,inal attain#ent o, the per,e&tion o, ,aith and
seri&e' that experien&e Iherein Ho" shall )e
J,illed Iith all the ,"llness o, God'L J,or all
those Iho are led )H the spirit o, God are the
sons o, God-L
22 The Spirit neer dri"es< onlH leads- I, Ho"
1109
are a Iillin% learner' i, Ho" Iant to attain spirit
leels and rea&h diine hei%hts' i, Ho" sin&erelH
desire to rea&h the eternal %oal' then the
diine Spirit Iill %entlH and loin%lH lead Ho"
alon% the pathIaH o, sonship and spirit"al
pro%ress- EerH step Ho" taAe #"st )e one o,
Iillin%ness' intelli%ent and &heer,"l &o-operation-
The do#ination o, the Spirit is neer
tainted Iith &oer&ion nor &o#pro#ised )H
&o#p"lsion-
2; And Ihen s"&h a li,e o, spirit %"idan&e
is ,reelH and intelli%entlH a&&epted' there
%rad"allH deelops Iithin the h"#an #ind a
positie &ons&io"sness o, diine &onta&t and
ass"ran&e o, spirit &o##"nion< sooner or
later Jthe Spirit )ears Iitness Iith Ho"r spirit
Dthe Ad9"sterE that Ho" are a &hild o, God-L
AlreadH has Ho"r oIn Tho"%ht Ad9"ster told
Ho" o, Ho"r Ainship to God so that the re&ord
testi,ies that the Spirit )ears Iitness J4it5
Ho"r spirit'L not to Ho"r spirit-
2* The &ons&io"sness o, the spirit do#ination
o, a h"#an li,e is presentlH attended )H
an in&reasin% exhi)ition o, the &hara&teristi&s
o, the Spirit in the li,e rea&tions o, s"&h a
spirit-led #ortal' J,or the ,r"its o, the spirit
are loe' 9oH' pea&e' lon%-s",,erin%' %entleness'
%oodness' ,aith' #eeAness' and te#peran&e-L
1110
S"&h spirit-%"ided and diinelH ill"#inated
#ortals' Ihile theH Het tread the loIlH paths o,
toil and in h"#an ,aith,"lness per,or# the
d"ties o, their earthlH assi%n#ents' hae alreadH
)e%"n to dis&ern the li%hts o, eternal li,e
as theH %li##er on the ,araIaH shores o, another
Iorld< alreadH hae theH )e%"n to &o#prehend
the realitH o, that inspirin% and
&o#,ortin% tr"th' JThe Ain%do# o, God is
not #eat and drinA )"t ri%hteo"sness' pea&e'
and 9oH in the ColH Spirit-L And thro"%ho"t
eerH trial and in the presen&e o, eerH hardship'
spirit-)orn so"ls are s"stained )H that
hope Ihi&h trans&ends all ,ear )e&a"se the
loe o, God is shed a)road in all hearts )H the
presen&e o, the diine Spirit-
*>?+-7 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *;+
*62< *6;
N
N
7- TCE SPIRIT AN. TCE 5LESC
2 The ,lesh' the inherent nat"re deried
,ro# the ani#al-ori%in ra&es' does not nat"rallH
)ear the ,r"its o, the diine Spirit- Ohen
the #ortal nat"re has )een "pstepped )H the
addition o, the nat"re o, the =aterial Sons o,
God' as the Urantia ra&es Iere in a #eas"re
adan&ed )H the )estoIal o, Ada#' then is the
1111
IaH )etter prepared ,or the Spirit o, Tr"th to
&o-operate Iith the indIellin% Ad9"ster to
)rin% ,orth the )ea"ti,"l harest o, the &hara&ter
,r"its o, the spirit- I, Ho" do not re9e&t this
spirit' een tho"%h eternitH #aH )e reP"ired to
,"l,ill the &o##ission' Jhe Iill %"ide Ho" into
all tr"th-L
; Eol"tionarH #ortals inha)itin% nor#al
Iorlds o, spirit"al pro%ress do not experien&e
the a&"te &on,li&ts )etIeen the spirit and the
,lesh Ihi&h &hara&terize the present-daH Urantia
ra&es- 3"t een on the #ost ideal planets'
pre-Ada#i& #an #"st p"t ,orth positie e,,orts
to as&end ,ro# the p"relH ani#alisti&
plane o, existen&e "p thro"%h s"&&essie leels
o, in&reasin%lH intelle&t"al #eanin%s and
hi%her spirit"al al"es-
* The #ortals o, a nor#al Iorld do not
experien&e &onstant Iar,are )etIeen their
phHsi&al and spirit"al nat"res- TheH are &on,ronted
Iith the ne&essitH o, &li#)in% "p ,ro#
the ani#al leels o, existen&e to the hi%her
planes o, spirit"al liin%' )"t this as&ent is
#ore liAe "nder%oin% an ed"&ational trainin%
Ihen &o#pared Iith the intense &on,li&ts o,
Urantia #ortals in this real# o, the dier%ent
#aterial and spirit"al nat"res-
> The Urantia peoples are s",,erin% the
1112
&onseP"en&es o, a do")le depriation o, help
in this tasA o, pro%ressie planetarH spirit"al
attain#ent- The Cali%astia "pheaal pre&ipitated
Iorld-Iide &on,"sion and ro))ed all
s")seP"ent %enerations o, the #oral assistan&e
Ihi&h a Iell-ordered so&ietH Io"ld hae
proided- 3"t een #ore disastro"s Ias the
Ada#i& de,a"lt in that it depried the ra&es o,
that s"perior tHpe o, phHsi&al nat"re Ihi&h
Io"ld hae )een #ore &onsonant Iith spirit"al
aspirations-
5 Urantia #ortals are &o#pelled to "nder%o
s"&h #arAed str"%%lin% )etIeen the
spirit and the ,lesh )e&a"se their re#ote
an&estors Iere not #ore ,"llH Ada#ized )H
the Edeni& )estoIal- It Ias the diine plan
that the #ortal ra&es o, Urantia sho"ld hae
had phHsi&al nat"res #ore nat"rallH spirit
responsie-
+ NotIithstandin% this do")le disaster to
#anMs nat"re and his eniron#ent' present-
daH #ortals Io"ld experien&e less o, this
apparent Iar,are )etIeen the ,lesh and the
spirit i, theH Io"ld enter the spirit Ain%do#'
Iherein the ,aith sons o, God en9oH &o#paratie
delieran&e ,ro# the slae-)onda%e
o, the ,lesh in the enli%htened and li)eratin%
seri&e o, Iholehearted deotion to doin% the
1113
Iill o, the 5ather in heaen- !es"s shoIed
#anAind the neI IaH o, #ortal liin%
Ihere)H h"#an )ein%s #aH erH lar%elH
es&ape the dire &onseP"en&es o, the Cali%asti&
re)ellion and #ost e,,e&tielH &o#pensate ,or
the depriations res"ltin% ,ro# the Ada#i&
de,a"lt- JThe spirit o, the li,e o, Christ !es"s
has #ade "s ,ree ,ro# the laI o, ani#al liin%
and the te#ptations o, eil and sin-L JThis is
the i&torH that oer&o#es the ,lesh' een Ho"r
,aith-L
7 Those God-AnoIin% #en and Io#en Iho
hae )een )orn o, the Spirit experien&e no
#ore &on,li&t Iith their #ortal nat"res than
do the inha)itants o, the #ost nor#al o,
Iorlds' planets Ihi&h hae neer )een tainted
Iith sin nor to"&hed )H re)ellion- 5aith sons
IorA on intelle&t"al leels and lie on spirit"al
planes ,ar a)oe the &on,li&ts prod"&ed )H
"nrestrained or "nnat"ral phHsi&al desires-
The nor#al "r%es o, ani#al )ein%s and the
nat"ral appetites and i#p"lses o, the phHsi&al
nat"re are not in &on,li&t Iith een the hi%hest
spirit"al attain#ent ex&ept in the #inds o,
i%norant' #ista"%ht' or "n,ort"natelH
oer&ons&ientio"s
persons-
6 Cain% started o"t on the IaH o, li,e
1114
eerlastin%' hain% a&&epted the assi%n#ent
and re&eied Ho"r orders to adan&e' do not
,ear the dan%ers o, h"#an ,or%et,"lness and
*;7 PAPER *> ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE =OTCER
SPIRIT *>?7-6
*6*
N
#ortal in&onstan&H' do not )e tro")led Iith
do")ts o, ,ail"re or )H perplexin% &on,"sion'
do not ,alter and P"estion Ho"r stat"s and
standin%' ,or in eerH darA ho"r' at eerH
&rossroad in the ,orIard str"%%le' the Spirit
o, Tr"th Iill alIaHs speaA' saHin%' JThis is
the IaH-L
: FPresented )H a =i%htH =essen%er te#porarilH
assi%ned to seri&e on Urantia-G
*>?7-: PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *;6
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART II
THE LOCAL UNIVERSE
PAPER $'
THE LOCAL UNIVERSE SONS OF #OD
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER *5
TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE SONS O5 GO.
1115
The Sons o, God preio"slH introd"&ed
hae had a Paradise ori%in- TheH are the
o,,sprin% o, the diine R"lers o, the "niersal
do#ains- O, the ,irst Paradise order o, sonship'
the Creator Sons' there is in Ne)adon
onlH one' =i&hael' the "nierse ,ather and
soerei%n- O, the se&ond order o, Paradise
sonship' the Aonal or =a%isterial Sons' Ne)adon
has its ,"ll P"ota(2'7+;- And these Jlesser
ChristsL are 9"st as e,,e&tie and all-poIer,"l
in their planetarH )estoIals as Ias the Creator
and =aster Son on Urantia- The third order'
)ein% o, TrinitH ori%in' do not re%ister in a
lo&al "nierse' )"t I esti#ate there are in
Ne)adon )etIeen ,i,teen and tIentH tho"sand
TrinitH Tea&her Sons ex&l"sie o, :'+>;
&reat"re-trinitized assistants o, re&ord- These
Paradise .aHnals are neither #a%istrates nor
ad#inistrators< theH are s"pertea&hers-
; The tHpes o, Sons a)o"t to )e &onsidered
are o, lo&al "nierse ori%in< theH are the o,,sprin%
o, a Paradise Creator Son in aried
asso&iation Iith the &o#ple#ental Unierse
=other Spirit- The ,olloIin% orders o, lo&al "nierse
sonship ,ind #ention in these narraties?
2- =el&hizedeA Sons-
;- 1orondadeA Sons-
*- LanonandeA Sons-
1116
>- Li,e Carrier Sons-
* Tri"ne Paradise .eitH ,"n&tions ,or the
&reation o, three orders o, sonship? the =i&haels'
the Aonals' and the .aHnals- ."al
.eitH in the lo&al "nierse' the Son and the
Spirit' also ,"n&tions in the &reation o, three
hi%h orders o, Sons? the =el&hizedeAs' the
1orondadeAs' and the LanonandeAs< and hain%
a&hieed this three,old expression' theH
&olla)orate Iith the next leel o, God the
Seen,old in the prod"&tion o, the ersatile
order o, Li,e Carriers- These )ein%s are &lassi,ied
Iith the des&endin% Sons o, God' )"t
theH are a "niP"e and ori%inal ,or# o, "nierse
li,e- Their &onsideration Iill o&&"pH the
Ihole o, the next paper-
2- TCE 5ATCER =ELCCI8E.ET
2 A,ter )rin%in% into existen&e the )ein%s o,
personal aid' s"&h as the 3ri%ht and =ornin%
Star and other ad#inistratie personalities'
in a&&ordan&e Iith the diine p"rpose and
&reatie plans o, a %ien "nierse' there o&&"rs
a neI ,or# o, &reatie "nion )etIeen the
Creator Son and the Creatie Spirit' the lo&al
"nierse .a"%hter o, the In,inite Spirit- The
personalitH o,,sprin% res"ltin% ,ro# this &reatie
partnership is the ori%inal =el&hizedeA(
the 5ather =el&hizedeA(that "niP"e )ein%
1117
Iho s")seP"entlH &olla)orates Iith the Creator
Son and the Creatie Spirit to )rin% into
existen&e the entire %ro"p o, that na#e-
; In the "nierse o, Ne)adon the 5ather
=el&hizedeA a&ts as the ,irst exe&"tie asso&iate
o, the 3ri%ht and =ornin% Star- Ga)riel is
o&&"pied #ore Iith "nierse poli&ies' =el&hizedeA
Iith pra&ti&al pro&ed"res- Ga)riel
presides oer the re%"larlH &onstit"ted tri)"nals
and &o"n&ils o, Ne)adon' =el&hizedeA
oer the spe&ial' extraordinarH' and e#er%en&H
&o##issions and adisorH )odies- Ga)riel
and the 5ather =el&hizedeA are neer aIaH
*6>< *65
N
,ro# Salin%ton at the sa#e ti#e' ,or in
Ga)rielMs a)sen&e the 5ather =el&hizedeA
,"n&tions as the &hie, exe&"tie o, Ne)adon-
* The =el&hizedeAs o, o"r "nierse Iere all
&reated Iithin one #illennial period o, standard
ti#e )H the Creator Son and the Creatie
Spirit in liaison Iith the 5ather =el&hizedeA-
3ein% an order o, sonship Iherein one o,
their oIn n"#)er ,"n&tioned as &o-ordinate
&reator' =el&hizedeAs are in &onstit"tion partlH
o, sel,-ori%in and there,ore &andidates ,or
the realization o, a s"pernal tHpe o, sel,-
%oern#ent-
1118
TheH periodi&allH ele&t their oIn
ad#inistratie &hie, ,or a ter# o, seen Hears
o, standard ti#e and otherIise ,"n&tion as a
sel,-re%"latin% order' tho"%h the ori%inal
=el&hizedeA does exer&ise &ertain inherent
&oparental prero%aties- 5ro# ti#e to ti#e this
5ather =el&hizedeA desi%nates &ertain indiid"als
o, his order to ,"n&tion as spe&ial Li,e
Carriers to the #idsonite Iorlds' a tHpe o,
inha)ited
planet not hereto,ore reealed on Urantia-
> The =el&hizedeAs do not ,"n&tion extensielH
o"tside the lo&al "nierse ex&ept Ihen
theH are &alled as Iitnesses in #atters pendin%
)e,ore the tri)"nals o, the s"per"nierse' and
Ihen desi%nated spe&ial a#)assadors' as theH
so#eti#es are' representin% one "nierse to
another in the sa#e s"per"nierse- The ori%inal
or ,irst-)orn =el&hizedeA o, ea&h "nierse
is alIaHs at li)ertH to 9o"rneH to the nei%h)orin%
"nierses or to Paradise on #issions
hain% to do Iith the interests and d"ties o,
his order-
;- TCE =ELCCI8E.ET SONS
2 The =el&hizedeAs are the ,irst order o,
diine Sons to approa&h s",,i&ientlH near the
loIer &reat"re li,e to )e a)le to ,"n&tion dire&tlH
in the #inistrH o, #ortal "pli,t' to sere
1119
the eol"tionarH ra&es Iitho"t the ne&essitH o,
in&arnation- These Sons are nat"rallH at the
#id-point o, the %reat personalitH des&ent' )H
ori%in )ein% 9"st a)o"t #idIaH )etIeen the
hi%hest .iinitH and the loIest &reat"re li,e o,
Iill endoI#ent- TheH th"s )e&o#e the nat"ral
inter#ediaries )etIeen the hi%her and
diine leels o, liin% existen&e and the loIer'
een the #aterial' ,or#s o, li,e on the eol"tionarH
Iorlds- The seraphi& orders' the an%els'
deli%ht to IorA Iith the =el&hizedeAs< in
,a&t' all ,or#s o, intelli%ent li,e ,ind in these
Sons "nderstandin% ,riends' sH#patheti&
tea&hers' and Iise &o"nselors-
; The =el&hizedeAs are a sel,-%oernin% order-
Oith this "niP"e %ro"p Ie en&o"nter the
,irst atte#pt at sel,-deter#ination on the part
o, lo&al "nierse )ein%s and o)sere the hi%hest
tHpe o, tr"e sel,-%oern#ent- These Sons
or%anize their oIn #a&hinerH ,or their %ro"p
and ho#e-planet ad#inistration' as Iell as
that ,or the six asso&iated spheres and their
tri)"tarH Iorlds- And it sho"ld )e re&orded
that theH hae neer a)"sed their prero%aties<
not on&e thro"%ho"t all the s"per"nierse o,
Oronton hae these =el&hizedeA Sons eer
)etraHed their tr"st- TheH are the hope o,
1120
eerH "nierse %ro"p Ihi&h aspires to
sel,%oern#ent<
theH are the pattern and the
tea&hers o, sel,-%oern#ent to all the spheres
o, Ne)adon- All orders o, intelli%ent )ein%s'
s"periors ,ro# a)oe and s")ordinates ,ro#
)eloI' are Iholehearted in their praise o, the
%oern#ent o, the =el&hizedeAs-
* The =el&hizedeA order o, sonship o&&"pies
the position' and ass"#es the responsi)ilitH'
o, the eldest son in a lar%e ,a#ilH- =ost o,
their IorA is re%"lar and so#eIhat ro"tine'
)"t #"&h o, it is ol"ntarH and alto%ether
sel,-i#posed- A #a9oritH o, the spe&ial asse#)lies
Ihi&h' ,ro# ti#e to ti#e' &onene on
Salin%ton are &alled on #otion o, the
=el&hizedeAs-
On their oIn initiatie these Sons
patrol their natie "nierse- TheH #aintain an
a"tono#o"s or%anization deoted to "nierse
intelli%en&e' #aAin% periodi&al reports to the
Creator Son independent o, all in,or#ation
&o#in% "p to "nierse headP"arters thro"%h
the re%"lar a%en&ies &on&erned Iith the ro"tine
ad#inistration o, the real#- TheH are
)H nat"re "npre9"di&ed o)serers< theH hae
the ,"ll &on,iden&e o, all &lasses o, intelli%ent
)ein%s-
1121
> The =el&hizedeAs ,"n&tion as #o)ile and
adisorH reieI &o"rts o, the real#s< these
*5?2-* PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE **7
*6+
N
"nierse Sons %o in s#all %ro"ps to the Iorlds
to sere as adisorH &o##issions' to taAe
depositions' to re&eie s"%%estions' and to a&t
as &o"nselors' th"s helpin% to &o#pose the
#a9or di,,i&"lties and settle the serio"s di,,eren&es
Ihi&h arise ,ro# ti#e to ti#e in the
a,,airs o, the eol"tionarH do#ains-
5 These eldest Sons o, a "nierse are the
&hie, aids o, the 3ri%ht and =ornin% Star in
&arrHin% o"t the #andates o, the Creator Son-
Ohen a =el&hizedeA %oes to a re#ote Iorld
in the na#e o, Ga)riel' he #aH' ,or the p"rposes
o, that parti&"lar #ission' )e dep"tized
in the na#e o, the sender and in that eent
Iill appear on the planet o, assi%n#ent Iith
the ,"ll a"thoritH o, the 3ri%ht and =ornin%
Star- Espe&iallH is this tr"e on those spheres
Ihere a hi%her Son has not Het appeared in
the liAeness o, the &reat"res o, the real#-
+ Ohen a Creator Son enters "pon the
)estoIal &areer on an eol"tionarH Iorld'
he %oes alone< )"t Ihen one o, his Paradise
)rothers' an Aonal Son' enters "pon a )estoIal'
1122
he is a&&o#panied )H the =el&hizedeA
s"pporters' tIele in n"#)er' Iho so
e,,i&ientlH &ontri)"te to the s"&&ess o, the )estoIal
#ission- TheH also s"pport the Paradise
Aonals on #a%isterial #issions to the
inha)ited Iorlds' and in these assi%n#ents
the =el&hizedeAs are isi)le to #ortal eHes i,
the Aonal Son is also th"s #ani,est-
7 There is no phase o, planetarH spirit"al
need to Ihi&h theH do not #inister- TheH are
the tea&hers Iho so o,ten Iin Ihole Iorlds o,
adan&ed li,e to the ,inal and ,"ll re&o%nition
o, the Creator Son and his Paradise 5ather-
6 The =el&hizedeAs are Iell-ni%h per,e&t in
Iisdo#' )"t theH are not in,alli)le in 9"d%#ent-
Ohen deta&hed and alone on planetarH
#issions' theH hae so#eti#es erred in #inor
#atters' that is' theH hae ele&ted to do &ertain
thin%s Ihi&h their s"perisors did not s")seP"entlH
approe- S"&h an error o, 9"d%#ent
te#porarilH disP"ali,ies a =el&hizedeA "ntil
he %oes to Salin%ton and' in a"dien&e Iith
the Creator Son' re&eies that instr"&tion
Ihi&h e,,e&t"allH p"r%es hi# o, the dishar#onH
Ihi&h &a"sed disa%ree#ent Iith his
,elloIs< and then' ,olloIin% the &orre&tional
rest' reinstate#ent to seri&e ens"es on the
third daH- 3"t these #inor #isadaptations in
1123
=el&hizedeA ,"n&tion hae rarelH o&&"rred in
Ne)adon-
: These Sons are not an in&reasin% order<
their n"#)er is stationarH' altho"%h arHin%
in ea&h lo&al "nierse- The n"#)er o, =el&hizedeAs
o, re&ord on their headP"arters
planet in Ne)adon is "pIard o, ten #illion-
*- TCE =ELCCI8E.ET OORL.S
2 The =el&hizedeAs o&&"pH a Iorld o, their
oIn near Salin%ton' the "nierse headP"arters-
This sphere' )H na#e =el&hizedeA' is the
pilot Iorld o, the Salin%ton &ir&"it o, seentH
pri#arH spheres' ea&h o, Ihi&h is en&ir&led )H
six tri)"tarH spheres deoted to spe&ialized
a&tiities- These #arelo"s spheres(seentH
pri#aries and >;7 tri)"taries(are o,ten spoAen
o, as the =el&hizedeA UniersitH- As&endin%
#ortals ,ro# all the &onstellations o,
Ne)adon pass thro"%h trainin% on all >:7
Iorlds in the a&P"ire#ent o, residential stat"s
on Salin%ton- 3"t the ed"&ation o, as&enders
is onlH one phase o, the #ani,old a&tiities
taAin% pla&e on the Salin%ton &l"ster o,
ar&hite&t"ral
spheres-
; The >:7 spheres o, the Salin%ton &ir&"it
are diided into ten %ro"ps' ea&h &ontainin%
seen pri#arH and ,ortH-tIo tri)"tarH spheres-
1124
Ea&h o, these %ro"ps is "nder the %eneral
s"perision o, so#e one o, the #a9or orders
o, "nierse li,e- The ,irst %ro"p' e#)ra&in%
the pilot Iorld and the next six pri#arH
spheres in the en&ir&lin% planetarH pro&ession'
is "nder the s"perision o, the =el&hizedeAs-
These =el&hizedeA Iorlds are?
2- The pilot Iorld(the ho#e Iorld o, the
=el&hizedeA Sons-
;- The Iorld o, the phHsi&al-li,e s&hools
and the la)oratories o, liin% ener%ies-
*- The Iorld o, #orontia li,e-
**2 PAPER *5 ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE SONS O5
GO. *5?*-;
*67
N
>- The sphere o, initial spirit li,e-
5- The Iorld o, #id-spirit li,e-
+- The sphere o, adan&in% spirit li,e-
7- The do#ain o, &o-ordinate and s"pre#e
sel,-realization-
* The six tri)"tarH Iorlds o, ea&h o, these
=el&hizedeA spheres are deoted to a&tiities
%er#ane to the IorA o, the asso&iated pri#arH
sphere-
> The pilot Iorld' the sphere Melc5i*ede3< is
the &o##on #eetin% %ro"nd ,or all )ein%s
Iho are en%a%ed in ed"&atin% and spirit"alizin%
1125
the as&endin% #ortals o, ti#e and spa&e-
To an as&ender this Iorld is pro)a)lH the #ost
interestin% pla&e in all Ne)adon- All eol"tionarH
#ortals Iho %rad"ate ,ro# their &onstellation
trainin% are destined to land on
=el&hizedeA' Ihere theH are initiated into the
re%i#e o, the dis&iplines and spirit pro%ression
o, the Salin%ton ed"&ational sHste#- And
neer Iill Ho" ,or%et Ho"r rea&tions to the ,irst
daH o, li,e on this "niP"e Iorld' not een a,ter
Ho" hae rea&hed Ho"r Paradise destination-
5 As&endin% #ortals #aintain residen&e on
the =el&hizedeA Iorld Ihile p"rs"in% their
trainin% on the six en&ir&lin% planets o, spe&ialized
ed"&ation- And this sa#e #ethod is
adhered to thro"%ho"t their so9o"rn on the
seentH &"lt"ral Iorlds' the pri#arH spheres
o, the Salin%ton &ir&"it-
+ =anH dierse a&tiities o&&"pH the ti#e o,
the n"#ero"s )ein%s Iho reside on the six
tri)"tarH Iorlds o, the =el&hizedeA sphere'
)"t as &on&erns the as&endin% #ortals' these
satellites are deoted to the ,olloIin% spe&ial
phases o, st"dH?
7 2- Sphere n"#)er one is o&&"pied Iith
the reieI o, the initial planetarH li,e o, the
as&endin% #ortals- This IorA is &arried on in
&lasses &o#posed o, those Iho hail ,ro# a
1126
%ien Iorld o, #ortal ori%in- Those ,ro# Urantia
p"rs"e s"&h an experiential reieI to%ether-
6 ;- The spe&ial IorA o, sphere n"#)er
tIo &onsists in a si#ilar reieI o, the experien&es
passed thro"%h on the #ansion
Iorlds en&ir&lin% the pre#ier satellite o, the
lo&al sHste# headP"arters-
: *- The reieIs o, this sphere pertain to
the so9o"rn on the &apital o, the lo&al sHste#
and e#)ra&e the a&tiities o, the re#ainder o,
the ar&hite&t"ral Iorlds o, the sHste# headP"arters
&l"ster-
27 >- The ,o"rth sphere is o&&"pied Iith a
reieI o, the experien&es o, the seentH tri)"tarH
Iorlds o, the &onstellation and o, their
asso&iated spheres-
22 5- On the ,i,th sphere there is &ond"&ted
the reieI o, the as&endant so9o"rn on the
&onstellation headP"arters Iorld-
2; +- The ti#e on sphere n"#)er six is
deoted to an atte#pt to &orrelate these ,ie
epo&hs and th"s a&hiee &o-ordination o,
experien&e
preparatorH to enterin% the =el&hizedeA
pri#arH s&hools o, "nierse trainin%-
2* The s&hools o, "nierse ad#inistration
and spirit"al Iisdo# are lo&ated on the
=el&hizedeA ho#e Iorld' Ihere also are to )e
1127
,o"nd those s&hools deoted to a sin%le line o,
resear&h' s"&h as ener%H' #atter' or%anization'
&o##"ni&ation' re&ords' ethi&s' and &o#paratie
&reat"re existen&e-
2> In the =el&hizedeA Colle%e o, Spirit"al
EndoI#ent all orders(een the Paradise
orders(o, the Sons o, God &o-operate Iith
the =el&hizedeA and the seraphi& tea&hers
in trainin% the hosts Iho %o ,orth as ean%els
o, destinH' pro&lai#in% spirit"al li)ertH and
diine sonship een to the re#ote Iorlds o,
the "nierse- This parti&"lar s&hool o, the
=el&hizedeA UniersitH is an ex&l"sie "nierse
instit"tion< st"dent isitors are not
re&eied ,ro# other real#s-
25 The hi%hest &o"rse o, trainin% in "nierse
ad#inistration is %ien )H the =el&hizedeAs
on their ho#e Iorld- This Colle%e o, Ci%h
Ethi&s is presided oer )H the ori%inal 5ather
=el&hizedeA- It is to these s&hools that the ario"s
"nierses send ex&han%e st"dents- Ohile
the Ho"n% "nierse o, Ne)adon stands loI
in the s&ale o, "nierses as re%ards spirit"al
a&hiee#ent and hi%h ethi&al deelop#ent'
neertheless' o"r ad#inistratie tro")les
hae so t"rned the Ihole "nierse into a
ast &lini& ,or other near-)H &reations that the
*5?*-* PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE **;
1128
*66
N
=el&hizedeA &olle%es are thron%ed Iith st"dent
isitors and o)serers ,ro# other real#s-
3esides the i##ense %ro"p o, lo&al re%istrants
there are alIaHs "pIard o, one h"ndred tho"sand
,orei%n st"dents in attendan&e "pon the
=el&hizedeA s&hools' ,or the order o, =el&hizedeAs
in Ne)adon is renoIned thro"%ho"t all
Splandon-
>- SPECIAL OORT O5 TCE =ELCCI8E.ETS
2 A hi%hlH spe&ialized )ran&h o, =el&hizedeA
a&tiities has to do Iith the s"perision
o, the pro%ressie #orontia &areer o, the
as&endin% #ortals- ="&h o, this trainin% is
&ond"&ted )H the patient and Iise seraphi&
#inisters' assisted )H #ortals Iho hae as&ended
to relatielH hi%her leels o, "nierse
attain#ent' )"t all o, this ed"&ational IorA
is "nder the %eneral s"perision o, the
=el&hizedeAs in asso&iation Iith the TrinitH
Tea&her Sons-
; Ohile the =el&hizedeA orders are &hie,lH
deoted to the ast ed"&ational sHste# and
experiential trainin% re%i#e o, the lo&al "nierse'
theH also ,"n&tion in "niP"e assi%n#ents
and in "n"s"al &ir&"#stan&es- In an
1129
eolin% "nierse eent"allH e#)ra&in%
approxi#atelH
ten #illion inha)ited Iorlds'
#anH thin%s o"t o, the ordinarH are destined
to happen' and it is in s"&h e#er%en&ies that
the =el&hizedeAs a&t- On Edentia' Ho"r
&onstellation
headP"arters' theH are AnoIn as
e#er%en&H Sons- TheH are alIaHs readH to
sere in all exi%en&ies(phHsi&al' intelle&t"al'
or spirit"al(Ihether on a planet' in a sHste#'
in a &onstellation' or in the "nierse- Oheneer
and Ihereer spe&ial help is needed'
there Ho" Iill ,ind one or #ore o, the =el&hizedeA
Sons-
* Ohen ,ail"re o, so#e ,eat"re o, the Creator
SonMs plan is threatened' ,orthIith Iill
%o a =el&hizedeA to render assistan&e- 3"t not
o,ten are theH s"##oned to ,"n&tion in the
presen&e o, sin,"l re)ellion' s"&h as o&&"rred
in Satania-
> The =el&hizedeAs are the ,irst to a&t in all
e#er%en&ies o, Ihateer nat"re on all Iorlds
Ihere Iill &reat"res dIell- TheH so#eti#es
a&t as te#porarH &"stodians on IaHIard planets'
serin% as re&eiers o, a de,a"ltin% planetarH
%oern#ent- In a planetarH &risis these
=el&hizedeA Sons sere in #anH "niP"e
1130
&apa&ities- It is easilH possi)le ,or s"&h a Son
to #aAe hi#sel, isi)le to #ortal )ein%s' and
so#eti#es one o, this order has een in&arnated
in the liAeness o, #ortal ,lesh- Seen
ti#es in Ne)adon has a =el&hizedeA sered
on an eol"tionarH Iorld in the si#ilit"de o,
#ortal ,lesh' and on n"#ero"s o&&asions
these Sons hae appeared in the liAeness o,
other orders o, "nierse &reat"res- TheH are
indeed the ersatile and ol"nteer e#er%en&H
#inisters to all orders o, "nierse intelli%en&es
and to all the Iorlds and sHste#s o, Iorlds-
5 The =el&hizedeA Iho lied on Urantia
d"rin% the ti#e o, A)raha# Ias lo&allH
AnoIn as Prin&e o, Sale# )e&a"se he presided
oer a s#all &olonH o, tr"th seeAers residin% at
a pla&e &alled Sale#- Ce ol"nteered to in&arnate
in the liAeness o, #ortal ,lesh and did so
Iith the approal o, the =el&hizedeA re&eiers
o, the planet' Iho ,eared that the li%ht o, li,e
Io"ld )e&o#e extin%"ished d"rin% that period
o, in&reasin% spirit"al darAness- And he
did ,oster the tr"th o, his daH and sa,elH pass
it on to A)raha# and his asso&iates-
5- TCE 1ORON.A.ET SONS
2 A,ter the &reation o, the personal aids and
the ,irst %ro"p o, the ersatile =el&hizedeAs'
the Creator Son and the lo&al "nierse Creatie
1131
Spirit planned ,or' and )ro"%ht into existen&e'
the se&ond %reat and dierse order o,
"nierse sonship' the 1orondadeAs- TheH are
#ore %enerallH AnoIn as Constellation 5athers
)e&a"se a Son o, this order is "ni,or#lH
*** PAPER *5 ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE SONS O5
GO. *5?5-2
*6:
N
,o"nd at the head o, ea&h &onstellation %oern#ent
in eerH lo&al "nierse-
; The n"#)er o, 1orondadeAs aries in
ea&h lo&al "nierse' 9"st one #illion )ein% the
re&orded n"#)er in Ne)adon- These Sons'
liAe their &o-ordinates' the =el&hizedeAs' possess
no poIer o, reprod"&tion- There exists no
AnoIn #ethod Ihere)H theH &an in&rease
their n"#)ers-
* In #anH respe&ts these Sons are a sel,-%oernin%
)odH< as indiid"als and as %ro"ps'
een as a Ihole' theH are lar%elH sel,-
deter#inatie'
#"&h as are the =el&hizedeAs' )"t
1orondadeAs do not ,"n&tion thro"%h s"&h a
Iide ran%e o, a&tiities- TheH do not eP"al
their =el&hizedeA )rethren in )rilliant ersatilitH'
)"t theH are een #ore relia)le and e,,i&ient
as r"lers and ,arseein% ad#inistrators-
1132
Neither are theH P"ite the ad#inistratie
peers o, their s")ordinates' the LanonandeA
SHste# Soerei%ns' )"t theH ex&el all orders o,
"nierse sonship in sta)ilitH o, p"rpose and in
diinitH o, 9"d%#ent-
> Altho"%h the de&isions and r"lin%s o, this
order o, Sons are alIaHs in a&&ordan&e Iith
the spirit o, diine sonship and in har#onH
Iith the poli&ies o, the Creator Son' theH hae
)een &ited ,or error to the Creator Son' and
in details o, te&hniP"e their de&isions hae
so#eti#es )een reersed on appeal to the
s"perior tri)"nals o, the "nierse- 3"t these
Sons rarelH ,all into error' and theH hae neer
%one into re)ellion< neer in all the historH o,
Ne)adon has a 1orondadeA )een ,o"nd in
&onte#pt o, the "nierse %oern#ent-
5 The seri&e o, the 1orondadeAs in the
lo&al "nierses is extensie and aried- TheH
sere as a#)assadors to other "nierses and as
&ons"ls representin% &onstellations Iithin
their natie "nierse- O, all orders o, lo&al
"nierse sonship theH are the #ost o,ten
intr"sted Iith the ,"ll dele%ation o, soerei%n
poIers to )e exer&ised in &riti&al "nierse
sit"ations-
+ On those Iorlds se%re%ated in spirit"al
darAness' those spheres Ihi&h hae' thro"%h
1133
re)ellion and de,a"lt' s",,ered planetarH isolation'
an o)serer 1orondadeA is "s"allH present
pendin% the restoration o, nor#al stat"s-
In &ertain e#er%en&ies this =ost Ci%h o)serer
&o"ld exer&ise a)sol"te and ar)itrarH
a"thoritH oer eerH &elestial )ein% assi%ned to
that planet- It is o, re&ord on Salin%ton that
the 1orondadeAs hae so#eti#es exer&ised
s"&h a"thoritH as =ost Ci%h re%ents o, s"&h
planets- And this has also )een tr"e een o,
inha)ited Iorlds that Iere "nto"&hed )H
re)ellion-
7 O,ten a &orps o, tIele or #ore 1orondadeA
Sons sits en )an& as a hi%h &o"rt o,
reieI and appeal &on&ernin% spe&ial &ases
inolin%
the stat"s o, a planet or a sHste#- 3"t
their IorA #ore lar%elH pertains to the le%islatie
,"n&tions indi%eno"s to the &onstellation
%oern#ents- As a res"lt o, all these seri&es'
the 1orondadeA Sons hae )e&o#e the historians
o, the lo&al "nierses< theH are personallH
,a#iliar Iith all the politi&al str"%%les and the
so&ial "pheaals o, the inha)ited Iorlds-
+- TCE CONSTELLATION 5ATCERS
2 At least three 1orondadeAs are assi%ned to
the r"lership o, ea&h o, the one h"ndred
&onstellations
1134
o, a lo&al "nierse- These Sons are
sele&ted )H the Creator Son and are &o##issioned
)H Ga)riel as the Most 7ig5s o, the
&onstellations ,or seri&e d"rin% one
deAa#illenni"#(
27'777 standard Hears' a)o"t 57'777
Hears o, Urantia ti#e- The rei%nin% =ost
Ci%h' the Constellation 5ather' has tIo asso&iates'
a senior and a 9"nior- At ea&h &han%e o,
ad#inistration the senior asso&iate )e&o#es
the head o, the %oern#ent' the 9"nior
ass"#es the d"ties o, the senior' Ihile the
"nassi%ned 1orondadeAs resident on the Salin%ton
Iorlds no#inate one o, their n"#)er
as &andidate ,or sele&tion to ass"#e the
responsi)ilities
o, 9"nior asso&iate- Th"s ea&h
o, the =ost Ci%h r"lers' in a&&ordan&e Iith
present poli&H' has a period o, seri&e on the
headP"arters o, a &onstellation o, three
deAa#illenni"#s'
a)o"t 257'777 Urantia Hears-
; The one h"ndred Constellation 5athers'
*5?5-; PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE **>
*:7
N
the a&t"al presidin% heads o, the &onstellation
%oern#ents' &onstit"te the s"pre#e adisorH
1135
&a)inet o, the Creator Son- This &o"n&il is in
,reP"ent session at "nierse headP"arters and
is "nli#ited in the s&ope and ran%e o, its
deli)erations )"t is &hie,lH &on&erned Iith
the Iel,are o, the &onstellations and Iith the
"ni,i&ation o, the ad#inistration o, the entire
lo&al "nierse-
* Ohen a Constellation 5ather is in attendan&e
"pon d"ties at the "nierse headP"arters'
as he ,reP"entlH is' the senior asso&iate
)e&o#es a&tin% dire&tor o, &onstellation a,,airs-
The nor#al ,"n&tion o, the senior asso&iate is
the oersi%ht o, spirit"al a,,airs' Ihile the 9"nior
asso&iate is personallH o&&"pied Iith the
phHsi&al Iel,are o, the &onstellation- No #a9or
poli&H' hoIeer' is eer &arried o"t in a
&onstellation
"nless all three o, the =ost Ci%hs
are a%reed "pon all the details o, its exe&"tion-
> The entire #e&hanis# o, spirit intelli%en&e
and &o##"ni&ation &hannels is at the
disposal o, the &onstellation =ost Ci%hs-
TheH are in per,e&t to"&h Iith their s"periors
on Salin%ton and Iith their dire&t s")ordinates'
the soerei%ns o, the lo&al sHste#s- TheH
,reP"entlH &onene in &o"n&il Iith these SHste#
Soerei%ns to deli)erate "pon the state o,
the &onstellation-
1136
5 The =ost Ci%hs s"rro"nd the#seles Iith
a &orps o, &o"nselors' Ihi&h aries in n"#)er
and personnel ,ro# ti#e to ti#e in a&&ordan&e
Iith the presen&e o, the ario"s %ro"ps
at &onstellation headP"arters and also as the
lo&al reP"ire#ents arH- ."rin% ti#es o, stress
theH #aH asA ,or' and Iill P"i&AlH re&eie'
additional
Sons o, the 1orondadeA order to assist
Iith the ad#inistratie IorA- NorlatiadeA'
Ho"r oIn &onstellation' is at present ad#inistered
)H tIele 1orondadeA Sons-
7- TCE 1ORON.A.ET OORL.S
2 The se&ond %ro"p o, seen Iorlds in the
&ir&"it o, seentH pri#arH spheres s"rro"ndin%
Salin%ton &o#prise the 1orondadeA
planets- Ea&h o, these spheres' Iith its six
en&ir&lin%
satellites' is deoted to a spe&ial phase
o, 1orondadeA a&tiities- On these ,ortH-nine
real#s the as&endin% #ortals se&"re the a&#e
o, their ed"&ation respe&tin% "nierse le%islation-
; The as&endin% #ortals hae o)sered the
le%islatie asse#)lies as theH ,"n&tioned on
the headP"arters Iorlds o, the &onstellations'
)"t here on these 1orondadeA Iorlds theH
parti&ipate in the ena&t#ent o, the a&t"al %eneral
le%islation o, the lo&al "nierse "nder the
1137
t"tela%e o, the senior 1orondadeAs- S"&h
ena&t#ents
are desi%ned to &o-ordinate the aried
prono"n&e#ents o, the a"tono#o"s
le%islatie asse#)lies o, the one h"ndred
&onstellations-
The instr"&tion to )e had in the
1orondadeA s&hools is "nex&elled een on
Uersa- This trainin% is pro%ressie' extendin%
,ro# the ,irst sphere' Iith s"pple#ental IorA
on its six satellites' on "p thro"%h the re#ainin%
six pri#arH spheres and their asso&iated
satellite %ro"ps-
* The as&endin% pil%ri#s Iill )e introd"&ed
to n"#ero"s neI a&tiities on these Iorlds o,
st"dH and pra&ti&al IorA- Oe are not ,or)idden
to "ndertaAe the reelation o, these neI
and "ndrea#ed-o, p"rs"its' )"t Ie despair o,
)ein% a)le to portraH these "ndertaAin%s to
the #aterial #ind o, #ortal )ein%s- Oe are
Iitho"t Iords to &oneH the #eanin%s o,
these s"pernal a&tiities' and there are no
analo%o"s h"#an en%a%e#ents Ihi&h #i%ht
)e "tilized as ill"strations o, these neI o&&"pations
o, the as&endin% #ortals as theH p"rs"e
their st"dies on these ,ortH-nine Iorlds-
And #anH other a&tiities' not a part o, the
as&endant
1138
re%i#e' are &entered on these
1orondadeA Iorlds o, the Salin%ton &ir&"it-
6- TCE LANONAN.ET SONS
2 A,ter the &reation o, the 1orondadeAs' the
Creator Son and the Unierse =other Spirit
"nite ,or the p"rpose o, )rin%in% into existen&e
the third order o, "nierse sonship' the
**5 PAPER *5 ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE SONS O5
GO. *5?6-2
*:2< *:;
N
N
LanonandeAs- Altho"%h o&&"pied Iith aried
tasAs &onne&ted Iith the sHste# ad#inistrations'
theH are )est AnoIn as SHste# Soerei%ns'
the r"lers o, the lo&al sHste#s' and as
PlanetarH Prin&es' the ad#inistratie heads o,
the inha)ited Iorlds-
; 3ein% a later and loIer(as &on&erns diinitH
leels(order o, sonship &reation' these
)ein%s Iere reP"ired to pass thro"%h &ertain
&o"rses o, trainin% on the =el&hizedeA Iorlds
in preparation ,or s")seP"ent seri&e- TheH
Iere the ,irst st"dents in the =el&hizedeA
UniersitH and Iere &lassi,ied and &erti,ied
)H their =el&hizedeA tea&hers and exa#iners
a&&ordin% to a)ilitH' personalitH' and attain#ent-
* The "nierse o, Ne)adon )e%an its existen&e
1139
Iith exa&tlH tIele #illion LanonandeAs'
and Ihen theH had passed thro"%h
the =el&hizedeA sphere' theH Iere diided in
the ,inal tests into three &lasses?
> 2- Primar2 /anonande3s1 O, the hi%hest
ranA there Iere 77:'6>2- These are the Sons
desi%nated as SHste# Soerei%ns and assistants
to the s"pre#e &o"n&ils o, the &onstellations
and as &o"nselors in the hi%her ad#inistratie
IorA o, the "nierse-
5 ;- %econdar2 /anonande3s1 O, this order
e#er%in% ,ro# =el&hizedeA there Iere
27';*>'+72- TheH are assi%ned as PlanetarH
Prin&es and to the reseres o, that order-
+ *- +ertiar2 /anonande3s1 This %ro"p &ontained
2'755'556- These Sons ,"n&tion as
s")ordinate assistants' #essen%ers' &"stodians'
&o##issioners' o)serers' and prose&"te
the #is&ellaneo"s d"ties o, a sHste# and its
&o#ponent Iorlds-
7 It is not possi)le' as it is Iith eol"tionarH
)ein%s' ,or these Sons to pro%ress ,ro# one
%ro"p to another- Ohen s")9e&ted to the
=el&hizedeA trainin%' Ihen on&e tested and
&lassi,ied' theH sere &ontin"o"slH in the ranA
assi%ned- Neither do these Sons en%a%e in
reprod"&tion<
their n"#)er in the "nierse is
1140
stationarH-
6 In ro"nd n"#)ers the LanonandeA order
o, Sons is &lassi,ied on Salin%ton as ,olloIs?
Unierse Co-ordinators and
Constellation Co"nselors - - 277'777
SHste# Soerei%ns and
Assistants - - - - - - - - - - +77'777
PlanetarH Prin&es and
Reseres - - - - - - - - - 27'777'777
=essen%er Corps- - - - - - - - >77'777
C"stodians and Re&orders - - - 277'777
Resere Corps - - - - - - - - - 677'777
: Sin&e LanonandeAs are a so#eIhat loIer
order o, sonship than the =el&hizedeAs and
the 1orondadeAs' theH are o, een %reater seri&e
in the s")ordinate "nits o, the "nierse'
,or theH are &apa)le o, draIin% nearer the
loIer &reat"res o, the intelli%ent ra&es- TheH
also stand in %reater dan%er o, %oin% astraH' o,
departin% ,ro# the a&&epta)le te&hniP"e o,
"nierse %oern#ent- 3"t these LanonandeAs'
espe&iallH the pri#arH order' are the
#ost a)le and ersatile o, all lo&al "nierse
ad#inistrators- In exe&"tie a)ilitH theH are
ex&elled onlH )H Ga)riel and his "nreealed
asso&iates-
:- TCE LANONAN.ET RULERS
2 The LanonandeAs are the &ontin"o"s r"lers
1141
o, the planets and the rotatin% soerei%ns
o, the sHste#s- S"&h a Son noI r"les on
!er"se#' the headP"arters o, Ho"r lo&al sHste#
o, inha)ited Iorlds-
; The SHste# Soerei%ns r"le in &o##issions
o, tIo or three on the headP"arters o,
ea&h sHste# o, inha)ited Iorlds- The Constellation
5ather na#es one o, these LanonandeAs
as &hie, eerH deAa#illenni"#-
So#eti#es no &han%e in the head o, the trio is
#ade' the #atter )ein% entirelH optional Iith
*5?6-; PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE **+
*:*
N
the &onstellation r"lers- SHste# %oern#ents
do not s"ddenlH &han%e in personnel "nless a
tra%edH o, so#e sort o&&"rs-
* Ohen SHste# Soerei%ns or assistants are
re&alled' their pla&es are ,illed )H sele&tions
#ade )H the s"pre#e &o"n&il lo&ated on the
&onstellation headP"arters ,ro# the reseres
o, that order' a %ro"p Ihi&h is lar%er on
Edentia than the aera%e indi&ated-
> The s"pre#e LanonandeA &o"n&ils are
stationed on the ario"s &onstellation
headP"arters-
S"&h a )odH is presided oer )H the
senior =ost Ci%h asso&iate o, the Constellation
1142
5ather' Ihile the 9"nior asso&iate s"perises
the reseres o, the se&ondarH order-
5 The SHste# Soerei%ns are tr"e to their
na#es< theH are Iell-ni%h soerei%n in the lo&al
a,,airs o, the inha)ited Iorlds- TheH are
al#ost paternal in their dire&tion o, the PlanetarH
Prin&es' the =aterial Sons' and the #inisterin%
spirits- The personal %rasp o, the
soerei%n is all )"t &o#plete- These r"lers are
not s"perised )H TrinitH o)serers ,ro# the
&entral "nierse- TheH are the exe&"tie diision
o, the lo&al "nierse' and as &"stodians o,
the en,or&e#ent o, le%islatie #andates and
as exe&"ties ,or the appli&ation o, 9"di&ial erdi&ts'
theH present the one pla&e in all "nierse
ad#inistration Ihere personal disloHaltH to
the Iill o, the =i&hael Son &o"ld #ost easilH
and readilH intren&h itsel, and seeA to assert
itsel,-
+ O"r lo&al "nierse has )een "n,ort"nate
in that oer seen h"ndred Sons o, the
LanonandeA order hae re)elled a%ainst the
"nierse %oern#ent' th"s pre&ipitatin% &on,"sion
in seeral sHste#s and on n"#ero"s
planets- O, this entire n"#)er o, ,ail"res onlH
three Iere SHste# Soerei%ns< pra&ti&allH all o,
these Sons )elon%ed to the se&ond and third
orders' PlanetarH Prin&es and tertiarH LanonandeAs-
1143
7 The lar%e n"#)er o, these Sons Iho hae
lapsed ,ro# inte%ritH does not indi&ate anH
,a"lt in &reatorship- TheH &o"ld hae )een
#ade diinelH per,e&t' )"t theH Iere so &reated
that theH #i%ht )etter "nderstand' and
draI near to' the eol"tionarH &reat"res dIellin%
on the Iorlds o, ti#e and spa&e-
6 O, all the lo&al "nierses in Oronton'
o"r "nierse has' Iith the ex&eption o,
Censelon' lost the lar%est n"#)er o, this order
o, Sons- On Uersa it is the &onsens"s
that Ie hae had so #"&h ad#inistratie
tro")le in Ne)adon )e&a"se o"r Sons o, the
LanonandeA order hae )een &reated Iith
s"&h a lar%e de%ree o, personal li)ertH in
&hoosin% and plannin%- I do not #aAe this
o)seration )H IaH o, &riti&is#- The Creator
o, o"r "nierse has ,"ll a"thoritH and poIer to
do this- It is the &ontention o, o"r hi%h r"lers
that' Ihile s"&h ,ree-&hoosin% Sons #aAe
ex&essie tro")le in the earlier a%es o, the
"nierse' Ihen thin%s are ,"llH si,ted and
,inallH settled' the %ains o, hi%her loHaltH and
,"ller olitional seri&e on the part o, these
thoro"%hlH tested Sons Iill ,ar #ore than
&o#pensate ,or the &on,"sion and tri)"lations
o, earlier ti#es-
1144
: In the eent o, re)ellion on a sHste#
headP"arters'
a neI soerei%n is "s"allH installed
Iithin a &o#paratielH short ti#e' )"t not so
on the indiid"al planets- TheH are the &o#ponent
"nits o, the #aterial &reation' and
&reat"re ,ree Iill is a ,a&tor in the ,inal ad9"di&ation
o, all s"&h pro)le#s- S"&&essor PlanetarH
Prin&es are desi%nated ,or isolated
Iorlds' planets Ihose prin&es o, a"thoritH
#aH hae %one astraH' )"t theH do not ass"#e
a&tie r"lership o, s"&h Iorlds "ntil the res"lts
o, ins"rre&tion are partiallH oer&o#e
and re#oed )H the re#edial #eas"res
adopted )H the =el&hizedeAs and other #inisterin%
personalities- Re)ellion )H a PlanetarH
Prin&e instantlH isolates his planet< the lo&al
spirit"al &ir&"its are i##ediatelH seered-
OnlH a )estoIal Son &an re-esta)lish interplanetarH
lines o, &o##"ni&ation on s"&h a
spirit"allH isolated Iorld-
27 There exists a plan ,or sain% these IaHIard
and "nIise Sons' and #anH hae aailed
the#seles o, this #er&i,"l proision< )"t
neer a%ain #aH theH ,"n&tion in those positions
Iherein theH de,a"lted- A,ter reha)ilitation
theH are assi%ned to &"stodial d"ties and
to depart#ents o, phHsi&al ad#inistration-
1145
**7 PAPER *5 ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE SONS O5
GO. *5?:-27
*:>
N
27- TCE LANONAN.ET OORL.S
2 The third %ro"p o, seen Iorlds in the
Salin%ton &ir&"it o, seentH planets' Iith
their respe&tie ,ortH-tIo satellites' &onstit"te
the LanonandeA &l"ster o, ad#inistratie
spheres- On these real#s the experien&ed
LanonandeAs )elon%in% to the ex-SHste#
Soerei%n &orps o,,i&iate as ad#inistratie
tea&hers o, the as&endin% pil%ri#s and the
seraphi& hosts- The eol"tionarH #ortals o)sere
the sHste# ad#inistrators at IorA on the
sHste# &apitals' )"t here theH parti&ipate in
the a&t"al &o-ordination o, the ad#inistratie
prono"n&e#ents o, the ten tho"sand lo&al
sHste#s-
; These ad#inistratie s&hools o, the lo&al
"nierse are s"perised )H a &orps o, LanonandeA
Sons Iho hae had lon% experien&e as
SHste# Soerei%ns and as &onstellation &o"nselors-
These exe&"tie &olle%es are ex&elled
onlH )H the ad#inistratie s&hools o, Ensa-
* Ohile serin% as trainin% spheres ,or as&endin%
#ortals' the LanonandeA Iorlds are
the &enters ,or extensie "ndertaAin%s hain%
1146
to do Iith the nor#al and ro"tine ad#inistratie
operations o, the "nierse- All the IaH
in to Paradise the as&endin% pil%ri#s p"rs"e
their st"dies in the pra&ti&al s&hools o, applied
AnoIled%e(a&t"al trainin% in reallH doin% the
thin%s theH are )ein% ta"%ht- The "nierse
ed"&ational sHste# sponsored )H the =el&hizedeAs
is pra&ti&al' pro%ressie' #eanin%,"l'
and experiential- It e#)ra&es trainin% in
thin%s #aterial' intelle&t"al' #orontial' and
spirit"al-
> It is in &onne&tion Iith these ad#inistratie
spheres o, the LanonandeAs that #ost o,
the sala%ed Sons o, that order sere as &"stodians
and dire&tors o, planetarH a,,airs- And
these de,a"ltin% PlanetarH Prin&es and their
asso&iates in re)ellion Iho &hoose to a&&ept
the pro,,ered reha)ilitation Iill &ontin"e to
sere in these ro"tine &apa&ities' at least "ntil
the "nierse o, Ne)adon is settled in li%ht and
li,e-
5 =anH o, the LanonandeA Sons in the older
sHste#s' hoIeer' hae esta)lished Ionder,"l
re&ords o, seri&e' ad#inistration' and spirit"al
a&hiee#ent- TheH are a no)le' ,aith,"l'
and loHal %ro"p' notIithstandin% their tenden&H
to ,all into error thro"%h ,alla&ies o,
personal li)ertH and ,i&tions o, sel,-deter#ination-
1147
+ FSponsored )H the Chie, o, Ar&han%els
a&tin% )H a"thoritH o, Ga)riel o, Salin%ton-G
*5?27-2 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE **6
*:5
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART II
THE LOCAL UNIVERSE
PAPER $(
THE LIFE CARRIERS
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER *+
TCE LI5E CARRIERS
Li,e does not ori%inate spontaneo"slH- Li,e is
&onstr"&ted a&&ordin% to plans ,or#"lated )H
the D"nreealedE Ar&hite&ts o, 3ein% and appears
on the inha)ited planets either )H dire&t
i#portation
or as a res"lt o, the operations o, the Li,e
Carriers o, the lo&al "nierses- These &arriers o,
li,e are a#on% the #ost interestin% and ersatile
o, the dierse ,a#ilH o, "nierse Sons- TheH are
intr"sted Iith desi%nin% and &arrHin% &reat"re
li,e to the planetarH spheres- And a,ter plantin%
this li,e on s"&h neI Iorlds' theH re#ain there
1148
,or lon% periods to ,oster its deelop#ent-
2- ORIGIN AN. NATURE O5 LI5E CARRIERS
2 Tho"%h the Li,e Carriers )elon% to the
,a#ilH o, diine sonship' theH are a pe&"liar
and distin&t tHpe o, "nierse Sons' )ein% the
onlH %ro"p o, intelli%ent li,e in a lo&al "nierse
in Ihose &reation the r"lers o, a s"per"nierse
parti&ipate- The Li,e Carriers are the o,,sprin%
o, three pre-existent personalities? the
Creator Son' theUnierse =other Spirit' and'
)H desi%nation' one o, the three An&ients o,
.aHs presidin% oer the destinies o, the
s"per"nierse
&on&erned- These An&ients o, .aHs'
Iho alone &an de&ree the extin&tion o, intelli%ent
li,e' parti&ipate in the &reation o, the Li,e
Carriers' Iho are intr"sted Iith esta)lishin%
phHsi&al li,e on the eolin% Iorlds-
; In the "nierse o,Ne)adon Ie hae on re&ord
the &reation o, one h"ndred #illion Li,e
Carriers- This e,,i&ient &orps o, li,e disse#inators
is not a tr"lH sel,-%oernin% %ro"p-
TheH are dire&ted )H the li,e-deter#inin% trio'
&onsistin% o, Ga)riel' the 5ather =el&hizedeA'
and Na#)ia' the ori%inal and ,irst-)orn Li,e
Carrier o, Ne)adon- 3"t in all phases o, their
diisional ad#inistration theH are sel,-%oernin%-
* Li,e Carriers are %raded into three %rand
1149
diisions? The ,irst diision is the senior Li,e
Carriers' the se&ond' assistants' and the third'
&"stodians- The pri#arH diision is s")diided
into tIele %ro"ps o, spe&ialists in the
ario"s ,or#s o, li,e #ani,estation- The se%re%ation
o, these three diisions Ias e,,e&ted )H
the =el&hizedeAs' Iho &ond"&ted tests ,or
s"&h p"rposes on the Li,e CarriersM headP"arters
sphere- The =el&hizedeAs hae eer sin&e
)een &loselH asso&iated Iith the Li,e Carriers
and alIaHs a&&o#panH the# Ihen theH %o
,orth to esta)lish li,e on a neI planet-
> Ohen an eol"tionarH planet is ,inallH settled
in li%ht and li,e' the Li,e Carriers are or%anized
into the hi%her deli)eratie )odies o,
adisorH &apa&itH to assist in the ,"rther
ad#inistration and deelop#ent o, the Iorld
and its %lori,ied )ein%s- In the later and settled
a%es o, an eolin% "nierse these Li,e Carriers
are intr"sted Iith #anH neI d"ties-
;- TCE LI5E CARRIER OORL.S
2 The =el&hizedeAs hae the %eneral oersi%ht
o, the ,o"rth %ro"p o, seen pri#arH
spheres in the Salin%ton &ir&"it- These Iorlds
o, the Li,e Carriers are desi%nated as ,olloIs?
*:+< *:7
N
2- The Li,e Carrier headP"arters-
1150
;- The li,e-plannin% sphere-
*- The li,e-&onseration sphere-
>- The sphere o, li,e eol"tion-
5- The sphere o, li,e asso&iated Iith
#ind-
+- The sphere o, #ind and spirit in liin%
)ein%s-
7- The sphere o, "nreealed li,e-
; Ea&h o, these pri#arH spheres is s"rro"nded
)H six satellites' on Ihi&h the spe&ial phases
o, all the Li,e Carrier a&tiities in the "nierse
are &entered-
* Borld &um'er @ne< the headP"arters
sphere' to%ether Iith its six tri)"tarH satellites'
is deoted to the st"dH o, "niersal li,e' li,e in
all o, its AnoIn phases o, #ani,estation- Cere
is lo&ated the &olle%e o, li,e plannin%' Iherein
,"n&tion tea&hers and adisers ,ro# Uersa
and Caona' een ,ro# Paradise- And I a#
per#itted to reeal that the seen &entral
e#pla&e#ents
o, the ad9"tant #ind-spirits are
sit"ated on this Iorld o, the Li,e Carriers-
> The n"#)er ten(the de&i#al sHste#(is
inherent in the phHsi&al "nierse )"t not in
the spirit"al- The do#ain o, li,e is &hara&terized
)H three' seen' and tIele or )H #"ltiples
and &o#)inations o, these )asi&
1151
n"#)ers- There are three pri#al and essentiallH
di,,erent li,e plans' a,ter the order o, the
three Paradise So"r&es and Centers' and in
the "nierse o, Ne)adon these three )asi&
,or#s o, li,e are se%re%ated on three di,,erent
tHpes o, planets- There Iere' ori%inallH' tIele
distin&t and diine &on&epts o, trans#issi)le
li,e- This n"#)er tIele' Iith its s")diisions
and #"ltiples' r"ns thro"%ho"t all )asi& li,e
patterns o, all seen s"per"nierses- There are
also seen ar&hite&t"ral tHpes o, li,e desi%n'
,"nda#ental arran%e#ents o, the reprod"&in%
&on,i%"rations o, liin% #atter- The
Oronton li,e patterns are &on,i%"red as
tIele inheritan&e &arriers- The di,,erin%
orders o, Iill &reat"res are &on,i%"red as 2;'
;>' >6' :+' 2:;' *6>' and 7+6- On Urantia there
are ,ortH-ei%ht "nits o, pattern &ontrol(trait
deter#iners(in the sex &ells o, h"#an
reprod"&tion-
5 +5e %econd Borld is the li,e-desi%nin%
sphere< here all neI #odes o, li,e or%anization
are IorAed o"t- Ohile the ori%inal li,e desi%ns
are proided )H the Creator Son' the a&t"al
o"tIorAin% o, these plans is intr"sted to the
Li,e Carriers and their asso&iates- Ohen the
%eneral li,e plans ,or a neI Iorld hae )een
1152
,or#"lated' theH are trans#itted to the
headP"arters
sphere' Ihere theH are #in"telH
s&r"tinized )H the s"pre#e &o"n&il o, the
senior Li,e Carriers in &olla)oration Iith a
&orps o, &ons"ltin% =el&hizedeAs- I, the plans
are a depart"re ,ro# preio"slH a&&epted
,or#"las' theH #"st )e passed "pon' and endorsed
)H' the Creator Son- The &hie, o, =el&hizedeAs
o,ten represents the Creator Son in
these deli)erations-
+ PlanetarH li,e' there,ore' Ihile si#ilar in
so#e respe&ts' di,,ers in #anH IaHs on ea&h
eol"tionarH Iorld- Een in a "ni,or# li,e
series in a sin%le ,a#ilH o, Iorlds' li,e is not
exa&tlH the sa#e on anH tIo planets< there is
alIaHs a planetarH tHpe' ,or the Li,e Carriers
IorA &onstantlH in an e,,ort to i#proe the
ital ,or#"las &o##itted to their Aeepin%-
7 There are oer one #illion ,"nda#ental or
&os#i& &he#i&al ,or#"las Ihi&h &onstit"te
the parent patterns and the n"#ero"s )asi&
,"n&tional ariations o, li,e #ani,estations-
Satellite n"#)er one o, the li,e-plannin%
sphere is the real# o, the "nierse phHsi&ists
and ele&tro&he#ists Iho sere as te&hni&al
assistants to the Li,e Carriers in the IorA o,
&apt"rin%' or%anizin%' and #anip"latin% the
1153
essential "nits o, ener%H Ihi&h are e#ploHed
in )"ildin% "p the #aterial ehi&les o, li,e
trans#ission' the so-&alled %er# plas#-
6 The planetarH li,e-plannin% la)oratories
are sit"ated on the se&ond satellite o, this
Iorld n"#)er tIo- In these la)oratories the
Li,e Carriers and all their asso&iates &olla)orate
Iith the =el&hizedeAs in the e,,ort to
#odi,H and possi)lH i#proe the li,e desi%ned
,or i#plantation on the decimal planets o,
Ne)adon- The li,e noI eolin% on Urantia
Ias planned and partiallH IorAed o"t on this
erH Iorld' ,or Urantia is a de&i#al planet' a
li,e-experi#ent Iorld- On one Iorld in ea&h
ten a %reater arian&e in the standard li,e
desi%ns is per#itted than on the other
Dnonexperi#entalE
Iorlds-
*+?;-; PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *>7
*:6
N
: Borld &um'er +5ree is deoted to the
&onseration
o, li,e- Cere ario"s #odes o, li,e
prote&tion and preseration are st"died and
deeloped )H the assistants and &"stodians o,
the Li,e Carrier &orps- The li,e plans ,or eerH
1154
neI Iorld alIaHs proide ,or the earlH
esta)lish#ent
o, the li,e-&onseration &o##ission'
&onsistin% o, &"stodian spe&ialists in the expert
#anip"lation o, the )asi& li,e patterns-
On Urantia there Iere tIentH-,o"r s"&h &"stodian
&o##issioners' tIo ,or ea&h ,"nda#ental
or parent pattern o, the ar&hite&t"ral
or%anization o, the li,e #aterial- On planets
s"&h as Ho"rs the hi%hest ,or# o, li,e is reprod"&ed
)H a li,e-&arrHin% )"ndle Ihi&h possesses
tIentH-,o"r pattern "nits- DAnd sin&e
the intelle&t"al li,e %roIs o"t o,' and "pon the
,o"ndation o,' the phHsi&al' there &o#e into
existen&e the ,o"r and tIentH )asi& orders o,
psH&hi& or%anization-E
27 %p5ere &um'er ,our and its tri)"tarH
satellites are deoted to the st"dH o, the eol"tion
o, &reat"re li,e in %eneral and to the
eol"tionarH ante&edents o, anH one li,e leel
in parti&"lar- The ori%inal li,e plas# o, an
eol"tionarH
Iorld #"st &ontain the ,"ll potential
,or all ,"t"re deelop#ental ariations
and ,or all s")seP"ent eol"tionarH &han%es
and #odi,i&ations- The proision ,or s"&h
,arrea&hin%
pro9e&ts o, li,e #eta#orphosis #aH
1155
reP"ire the appearan&e o, #anH apparentlH
"seless ,or#s o, ani#al and e%eta)le li,e-
S"&h )H-prod"&ts o, planetarH eol"tion' ,oreseen
or "n,oreseen' appear "pon the sta%e o,
a&tion onlH to disappear' )"t in and thro"%h
all this lon% pro&ess there r"ns the thread o,
the Iise and intelli%ent ,or#"lations o, the
ori%inal desi%ners o, the planetarH li,e plan
and spe&ies s&he#e- The #ani,old )H-prod"&ts
o, )iolo%i& eol"tion are all essential to the ,inal
and ,"ll ,"n&tion o, the hi%her intelli%ent
,or#s o, li,e' notIithstandin% that %reat o"tIard
dishar#onH #aH preail ,ro# ti#e to
ti#e in the lon% "pIard str"%%le o, the hi%her
&reat"res to e,,e&t the #asterH o, the loIer
,or#s o, li,e' #anH o, Ihi&h are so#eti#es so
anta%onisti& to the pea&e and &o#,ort o, the
eolin% Iill &reat"res-
22 &um'er ,i"e Borld is &on&erned IhollH
Iith li,e asso&iated Iith #ind- Ea&h o, its satellites
is deoted to the st"dH o, a sin%le phase
o, &reat"re #ind &orrelated Iith &reat"re li,e-
=ind s"&h as #an &o#prehends is an endoI#ent
o, the seen ad9"tant #ind-spirits s"peri#posed
on the nontea&ha)le or #e&hani&al
leels o, #ind )H the a%en&ies o, the In,inite
Spirit- The li,e patterns are ario"slH responsie
to these ad9"tants and to the di,,erent
1156
spirit #inistries operatin% thro"%ho"t the
"nierses o, ti#e and spa&e- The &apa&itH o,
#aterial &reat"res to e,,e&t spirit response is
entirelH dependent on the asso&iated #ind
endoI#ent' Ihi&h' in t"rn' has dire&tionized
the &o"rse o, the )iolo%i& eol"tion o, these
sa#e #ortal &reat"res-
2; Borld &um'er %i( is dedi&ated to the
&orrelation o, #ind Iith spirit as theH are
asso&iated Iith liin% ,or#s and or%anis#s-
This Iorld and its six tri)"taries e#)ra&e the
s&hools o, &reat"re &o-ordination' Iherein
tea&hers ,ro# )oth the &entral "nierse and
the s"per"nierse &olla)orate Iith the Ne)adon
instr"&tors in presentin% the hi%hest leels
o, &reat"re attain#ent in ti#e and spa&e-
2* +5e %e"ent5 %p5ere o, the Li,e Carriers is
dedi&ated to the "nreealed do#ains o,
eol"tionarH
&reat"re li,e as it is related to the
&os#i& philosophH o, the expandin% ,a&t"alization
o, the S"pre#e 3ein%-
*- LI5E TRANSPLANTATION
2 Li,e does not spontaneo"slH appear in the
"nierses< the Li,e Carriers #"st initiate it on
the )arren planets- TheH are the &arriers'
disse#inators'
and %"ardians o, li,e as it appears
1157
on the eol"tionarH Iorlds o, spa&e- All li,e o,
the order and ,or#s AnoIn on Urantia arises
Iith these Sons' tho"%h not all ,or#s o, planetarH
li,e are existent on Urantia-
; The &orps o, Li,e Carriers &o##issioned
to plant li,e "pon a neI Iorld "s"allH &onsists
*>2 PAPER *+ ( TCE LI5E CARRIERS *+?*-;
*::
N
o, one h"ndred senior &arriers' one h"ndred
assistants' and one tho"sand &"stodians- The
Li,e Carriers o,ten &arrH a&t"al li,e plas# to a
neI Iorld' )"t not alIaHs- TheH so#eti#es
or%anize the li,e patterns a,ter arriin% on the
planet o, assi%n#ent in a&&ordan&e Iith ,or#"las
preio"slH approed ,or a neI adent"re
in li,e esta)lish#ent- S"&h Ias the ori%in
o, the planetarH li,e o, Urantia-
* Ohen' in a&&ordan&e Iith approed ,or#"las'
the phHsi&al patterns hae )een proided'
then do the Li,e Carriers &atalHze this
li,eless #aterial' i#partin% thro"%h their
persons the ital spirit sparA< and ,orthIith
do the inert patterns )e&o#e liin% #atter-
> The ital sparA(the #HsterH o, li,e(is
)estoIed thro"%h the Li,e Carriers' not )H
the#- TheH do indeed s"perise s"&h transa&tions'
theH ,or#"late the li,e plas# itsel,' )"t
1158
it is the Unierse =other Spirit Iho s"pplies
the essential ,a&tor o, the liin% plas#- 5ro#
the Creatie .a"%hter o, the In,inite Spirit
&o#es that ener%H sparA Ihi&h enliens the
)odH and presa%es the #ind-
5 In the )estoIal o, li,e the Li,e Carriers
trans#it nothin% o, their personal nat"res'
not een on those spheres Ihere neI orders
o, li,e are pro9e&ted- At s"&h ti#es theH si#plH
initiate and trans#it the sparA o, li,e' start
the reP"ired reol"tions o, #atter in a&&ordan&e
Iith the phHsi&al' &he#i&al' and ele&tri&al
spe&i,i&ations o, the ordained plans and
patterns- Li,e Carriers are liin% &atalHti& presen&es
Ihi&h a%itate' or%anize' and italize the
otherIise inert ele#ents o, the #aterial order
o, existen&e-
+ The Li,e Carriers o, a planetarH &orps are
%ien a &ertain period in Ihi&h to esta)lish li,e
on a neI Iorld' approxi#atelH one-hal, #illion
Hears o, the ti#e o, that planet- At the ter#ination
o, this period' indi&ated )H &ertain
deelop#ental attain#ents o, the planetarH
li,e' theH &ease i#plantation e,,orts' and theH
#aH not s")seP"entlH add anHthin% neI or
s"pple#ental to the li,e o, that planet-
7 ."rin% the a%es interenin% )etIeen li,e
esta)lish#ent and the e#er%en&e o, h"#an
1159
&reat"res o, #oral stat"s' the Li,e Carriers are
per#itted to #anip"late the li,e eniron#ent
and otherIise ,aora)lH dire&tionize the
&o"rse o, )iolo%i& eol"tion- And this theH
do ,or lon% periods o, ti#e-
6 Ohen the Li,e Carriers operatin% on a neI
Iorld hae on&e s"&&eeded in prod"&in% a
)ein% Iith Iill' Iith the poIer o, #oral de&ision
and spirit"al &hoi&e' then and there their
IorA ter#inates(theH are thro"%h< theH #aH
#anip"late the eolin% li,e no ,"rther- 5ro#
this point ,orIard the eol"tion o, liin%
thin%s #"st pro&eed in a&&ordan&e Iith the
endoI#ent o, the inherent nat"re and tenden&ies
Ihi&h hae alreadH )een i#parted to'
and esta)lished in' the planetarH li,e ,or#"las
and patterns- The Li,e Carriers are not per#itted
to experi#ent or to inter,ere Iith Iill<
theH are not alloIed to do#inate or ar)itrarilH
in,l"en&e #oral &reat"res-
: Upon the arrial o, a PlanetarH Prin&e theH
prepare to leae' tho"%h tIo o, the senior
&arriers and tIele &"stodians #aH ol"nteer'
)H taAin% te#porarH ren"n&iation oIs' to
re#ain inde,initelH on the planet as adisers
in the #atter o, the ,"rther deelop#ent and
&onseration o, the li,e plas#- TIo s"&h Sons
and their tIele asso&iates are noI serin% on
1160
Urantia-
>- =ELCCI8E.ET LI5E CARRIERS
2 In eerH lo&al sHste# o, inha)ited Iorlds
thro"%ho"t Ne)adon there is a sin%le sphere
Ihereon the =el&hizedeAs hae ,"n&tioned as
li,e &arriers- These a)odes are AnoIn as the
sHste# midsonite Iorlds' and on ea&h o, the#
a #ateriallH #odi,ied =el&hizedeA Son has
#ated Iith a sele&ted .a"%hter o, the #aterial
order o, sonship- The =other Ees o, s"&h
#idsonite Iorlds are dispat&hed ,ro# the sHste#
headP"arters o, 9"risdi&tion' hain% )een
&hosen )H the desi%nated =el&hizedeA li,e
&arrier ,ro# a#on% the n"#ero"s ol"nteers
*+?*-* PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *>;
>77
N
Iho respond to the &all o, the SHste# Soerei%n
addressed to the =aterial .a"%hters o,
his sphere-
; The pro%enH o, a =el&hizedeA li,e &arrier
and a =aterial .a"%hter are AnoIn as
midsoniters1 The =el&hizedeA ,ather o, s"&h a
ra&e o, s"pernal &reat"res eent"allH leaes the
planet o, his "niP"e li,e ,"n&tion' and the
=other Ee o, this spe&ial order o, "nierse
)ein%s also departs "pon the appearan&e o,
the seenth %eneration o, planetarH o,,sprin%-
1161
The dire&tion o, s"&h a Iorld then deoles
"pon her eldest son-
* The #idsonite &reat"res lie and ,"n&tion
as reprod"&in% )ein%s on their #a%ni,i&ent
Iorlds "ntil theH are one tho"sand standard
Hears o, a%e< Ihere"pon theH are translated )H
seraphi& transport- =idsoniters are nonreprod"&in%
)ein%s therea,ter )e&a"se the te&hniP"e
o, de#aterialization Ihi&h theH pass
thro"%h in preparation ,or enseraphi#in%
,oreer depries the# o, reprod"&tie prero%aties-
> The present stat"s o, these )ein%s &an
hardlH )e re&Aoned as either #ortal or i##ortal'
neither &an theH )e de,initelH &lassi,ied
as h"#an or diine- These &reat"res are
not Ad9"ster indIelt' hen&e hardlH i##ortal-
3"t neither do theH see# to )e #ortal< no
#idsoniter has experien&ed death- All #idsoniters
eer )orn in Ne)adon are alie todaH'
,"n&tionin% on their natie Iorlds' on so#e
interenin% sphere' or on the Salin%ton #idsonite
sphere in the ,inalitersM %ro"p o, Iorlds-
5 +5e %al"ington Borlds of t5e ,inaliters1
The =el&hizedeA li,e &arriers' as Iell as the
asso&iated =other Ees' %o ,ro# the sHste#
#idsonite spheres to the ,inalitersM Iorlds o,
the Salin%ton &ir&"it' Ihere their o,,sprin%
are also destined to ,or%ather-
1162
+ It sho"ld )e explained in this &onne&tion
that the ,i,th %ro"p o, seen pri#arH Iorlds in
the Salin%ton &ir&"it are the Ne)adon Iorlds
o, the ,inaliters- The &hildren o, the =el&hizedeA
li,e &arriers and the =aterial .a"%hters
are do#i&iled on the seenth Iorld o, the
,inaliters' the Salin%ton #idsonite sphere-
7 The satellites o, the seen pri#arH Iorlds
o, the ,inaliters are the rendezo"s o, the
personalities
o, the s"per- and &entral "nierses
Iho #aH )e exe&"tin% assi%n#ents in Ne)adon-
Ohile the as&endin% #ortals %o a)o"t
,reelH on all o, the &"lt"ral Iorlds and trainin%
spheres o, the >:7 Iorlds &o#prisin% the
=el&hizedeA UniersitH' there are &ertain spe&ial
s&hools and n"#ero"s restri&ted zones
Ihi&h theH are not per#itted to enter- This is
espe&iallH tr"e o, the ,ortH-nine spheres "nder
the 9"risdi&tion o, the ,inaliters-
6 The p"rpose o, the #idsonite &reat"res is
not at present AnoIn' )"t it Io"ld appear
that these personalities are ,or%atherin% on
the seenth ,inaliter Iorld in preparation ,or
so#e ,"t"re eent"alitH in "nierse eol"tion-
O"r inP"iries &on&ernin% the #idsonite ra&es
are alIaHs re,erred to the ,inaliters' and alIaHs
do the ,inaliters de&line to dis&"ss the destinH
1163
o, their Iards- Re%ardless o, o"r "n&ertaintH
as to the ,"t"re o, the #idsoniters' Ie do
AnoI that eerH lo&al "nierse in Oronton
har)ors s"&h an a&&"#"latin% &orps o, these
#Hsterio"s )ein%s- It is the )elie, o, the
=el&hizedeA li,e &arriers that their #idsonite
&hildren Iill so#e daH )e endoIed Iith the
trans&endental and eternal spirit o, a)sonitH
)H God the Ulti#ate-
5- TCE SE1EN A.!UTANT =IN.-SPIRITS
2 It is the presen&e o, the seen ad9"tant
#ind-spirits on the pri#itie Iorlds that &onditions
the &o"rse o, or%ani& eol"tion< that
explains IhH eol"tion is p"rpose,"l and not
a&&idental- These ad9"tants represent that
,"n&tion o, the #ind #inistrH o, the In,inite
Spirit Ihi&h is extended to the loIer orders o,
intelli%ent li,e thro"%h the operations o, a
lo&al "nierse =other Spirit- The ad9"tants
are the &hildren o, theUnierse =other Spirit
and &onstit"te her personal #inistrH to the
#aterial #inds o, the real#s- Ohereer and
Iheneer s"&h #ind is #ani,est' these spirits
are ario"slH ,"n&tionin%-
*>* PAPER *+ ( TCE LI5E CARRIERS *+?5-2
>72
N
; The seen ad9"tant #ind-spirits are &alled
1164
)H na#es Ihi&h are the eP"ialents o, the
,olloIin% desi%nations? int"ition' "nderstandin%'
&o"ra%e' AnoIled%e' &o"nsel' Iorship'
and Iisdo#- These #ind-spirits send ,orth
their in,l"en&e into all the inha)ited Iorlds as
a di,,erential "r%e' ea&h seeAin% re&eptiitH
&apa&itH ,or #ani,estation P"ite apart ,ro#
the de%ree to Ihi&h its ,elloIs #aH ,ind re&eption
and opport"nitH ,or ,"n&tion-
* The &entral lod%#ents o, the ad9"tant
spirits on the Li,e Carrier headP"arters Iorld
indi&ate to the Li,e Carrier s"perisors the
extent and P"alitH o, the #ind ,"n&tion o, the
ad9"tants on anH Iorld and in anH %ien liin%
or%anis# o, intelle&t stat"s- These li,e-#ind
e#pla&e#ents are per,e&t indi&ators o, liin%
#ind ,"n&tion ,or the ,irst ,ie ad9"tants- 3"t
Iith re%ard to the sixth and seenth ad9"tant
spirits(Iorship and Iisdo#(these &entral
lod%#ents re&ord onlH a P"alitatie ,"n&tion-
The P"antitatie a&tiitH o, the ad9"tant o,
Iorship and the ad9"tant o, Iisdo# is re%istered
in the i##ediate presen&e o, the .iine
=inister on Salin%ton' )ein% a personal experien&e
o, the Unierse =other Spirit-
> The seen ad9"tant #ind-spirits alIaHs
a&&o#panH the Li,e Carriers to a neI planet'
)"t theH sho"ld not )e re%arded as entities<
1165
theH are #ore liAe &ir&"its- The spirits o, the
seen "nierse ad9"tants do not ,"n&tion as
personalities apart ,ro# the "nierse presen&e
o, the .iine =inister< theH are in ,a&t a leel
o, &ons&io"sness o, the .iine =inister and
are alIaHs s")ordinate to the a&tion and presen&e
o, their &reatie #other-
5 Oe are handi&apped ,or Iords adeP"atelH
to desi%nate these seen ad9"tant #ind-spirits-
TheH are #inisters o, the loIer leels o,
experiential
#ind' and theH #aH )e des&ri)ed'
in the order o, eol"tionarH attain#ent' as
,olloIs?
+ 2- +5e spirit of intuition(P"i&A per&eption'
the pri#itie phHsi&al and inherent re,lex
instin&ts' the dire&tional and other sel,-preseratie
endoI#ents o, all #ind &reations<
the onlH one o, the ad9"tants to ,"n&tion so
lar%elH in the loIer orders o, ani#al li,e and
the onlH one to #aAe extensie ,"n&tional
&onta&t Iith the nontea&ha)le leels o, #e&hani&al
#ind-
7 ;- +5e spirit of understanding(the i#p"lse
o, &o-ordination' the spontaneo"s and apparentlH
a"to#ati& asso&iation o, ideas- This is
the %i,t o, the &o-ordination o, a&P"ired
AnoIled%e' the pheno#enon o, P"i&A reasonin%'
1166
rapid 9"d%#ent' and pro#pt de&ision-
6 *- +5e spirit of courage(the ,idelitH endoI#ent(
in personal )ein%s' the )asis o, &hara&ter
a&P"ire#ent and the intelle&t"al root o,
#oral sta#ina and spirit"al )raerH- Ohen
enli%htened )H ,a&ts and inspired )H tr"th'
this )e&o#es the se&ret o, the "r%e o, eol"tionarH
as&ension )H the &hannels o, intelli%ent
and &ons&ientio"s sel,-dire&tion-
: >- +5e spirit of 3no4ledge(the &"riositH#other
o, adent"re and dis&oerH' the s&ienti,i&
spirit< the %"ide and ,aith,"l asso&iate o,
the spirits o, &o"ra%e and &o"nsel< the "r%e to
dire&t the endoI#ents o, &o"ra%e into "se,"l
and pro%ressie paths o, %roIth-
27 5- +5e spirit of counsel(the so&ial "r%e'
the endoI#ent o, spe&ies &o-operation< the
a)ilitH o, Iill &reat"res to har#onize Iith
their ,elloIs< the ori%in o, the %re%ario"s
instin&t a#on% the #ore loIlH &reat"res-
22 +- +5e spirit of 4ors5ip(the reli%io"s i#p"lse'
the ,irst di,,erential "r%e separatin%
#ind &reat"res into the tIo )asi& &lasses o,
#ortal existen&e- The spirit o, Iorship ,oreer
distin%"ishes the ani#al o, its asso&iation
,ro# the so"lless &reat"res o, #ind endoI#ent-
Oorship is the )ad%e o, spirit"al-as&ension
&andida&H-
1167
2; 7- +5e spirit of 4isdom(the inherent tenden&H
o, all #oral &reat"res toIards orderlH
and pro%ressie eol"tionarH adan&e#ent-
This is the hi%hest o, the ad9"tants' the spirit
&o-ordinator and arti&"lator o, the IorA o, all
the others- This spirit is the se&ret o, that
in)orn "r%e o, #ind &reat"res Ihi&h initiates
and #aintains the pra&ti&al and e,,e&tie pro%ra#
o, the as&endin% s&ale o, existen&e< that
%i,t o, liin% thin%s Ihi&h a&&o"nts ,or their
*+?5-; PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *>>
>7;< >7*
N
N
inexpli&a)le a)ilitH to s"rie and' in s"rial'
to "tilize the &o-ordination o, all their past
experien&e and present opport"nities ,or the
a&P"isition o, all o, eerHthin% that all o, the
other six #ental #inisters &an #o)ilize in the
#ind o, the or%anis# &on&erned- Oisdo# is
the a&#e o, intelle&t"al per,or#an&e- Oisdo#
is the %oal o, a p"relH #ental and #oral
existen&e-
2* The ad9"tant #ind-spirits experientiallH
%roI' )"t theH neer )e&o#e personal- TheH
eole in ,"n&tion' and the ,"n&tion o, the
,irst ,ie in the ani#al orders is to a &ertain
extent essential to the ,"n&tion o, all seen as
1168
h"#an intelle&t- This ani#al relationship
#aAes the ad9"tants #ore pra&ti&allH e,,e&tie
as h"#an #ind< hen&e ani#als are to a &ertain
extent indispensa)le to #anMs intelle&t"al
as Iell as to his phHsi&al eol"tion-
2> These #ind-ad9"tants o, a lo&al "nierse
=other Spirit are related to &reat"re li,e o,
intelli%en&e stat"s #"&h as the poIer &enters
and phHsi&al &ontrollers are related to the nonliin%
,or&es o, the "nierse- TheH per,or#
inal"a)le seri&e in the #ind &ir&"its on the
inha)ited Iorlds and are e,,e&tie &olla)orators
Iith the =aster PhHsi&al Controllers' Iho
also sere as &ontrollers and dire&tors o, the
pread9"tant #ind leels' the leels o, nontea&ha)le
or #e&hani&al #ind-
25 Liin% #ind' prior to the appearan&e o,
&apa&itH to learn ,ro# experien&e' is the #inistrH
do#ain o, the =aster PhHsi&al Controllers-
Creat"re #ind' )e,ore a&P"irin% the
a)ilitH to re&o%nize diinitH and Iorship .eitH'
is the ex&l"sie do#ain o, the ad9"tant
spirits- Oith the appearan&e o, the spirit"al
response o, the &reat"re intelle&t' s"&h &reated
#inds at on&e )e&o#e s"per#inded' )ein%
instantlH en&ir&"ited in the spirit &H&les o, the
lo&al "nierse =other Spirit-
2+ The ad9"tant #ind-spirits are in no #anner
1169
dire&tlH related to the dierse and hi%hlH
spirit"al ,"n&tion o, the spirit o, the personal
presen&e o, the .iine =inister' the ColH
Spirit o, the inha)ited Iorlds< )"t theH are
,"n&tionallH ante&edent to' and preparatorH
,or' the appearan&e o, this erH spirit in
eol"tionarH
#an- The ad9"tants a,,ord the Unierse
=other Spirit a aried &onta&t Iith' and
&ontrol oer' the #aterial liin% &reat"res o, a
lo&al "nierse' )"t theH do not reper&"ss in
the S"pre#e 3ein% Ihen a&tin% on prepersonalitH
leels-
27 Nonspirit"al #ind is either a spirit-ener%H
#ani,estation or a phHsi&al-ener%H pheno#enon-
Een h"#an #ind' personal #ind' has
no s"rial P"alities apart ,ro# spirit identi,i&ation-
=ind is a diinitH )estoIal' )"t it is
not i##ortal Ihen it ,"n&tions Iitho"t spirit
insi%ht' and Ihen it is deoid o, the a)ilitH to
Iorship and &rae s"rial-
+- LI1ING 5ORCES
2 Li,e is )oth #e&hanisti& and italisti&(
#aterial and spirit"al- Eer Iill Urantia
phHsi&ists and &he#ists pro%ress in their
"nderstandin% o, the protoplas#i& ,or#s o,
e%eta)le and ani#al li,e' )"t neer Iill theH
)e a)le to prod"&e liin% or%anis#s- Li,e is
1170
so#ethin% di,,erent ,ro# all ener%H #ani,estations<
een the #aterial li,e o, phHsi&al
&reat"res is not inherent in #atter-
; Thin%s #aterial #aH en9oH an independent
existen&e' )"t li,e sprin%s onlH ,ro# li,e- =ind
&an )e deried onlH ,ro# pre-existent #ind-
Spirit taAes ori%in onlH ,ro# spirit an&estors-
The &reat"re #aH prod"&e the ,or#s o, li,e'
)"t onlH a &reator personalitH or a &reatie
,or&e &an s"pplH the a&tiatin% liin% sparA-
* Li,e Carriers &an or%anize the #aterial
,or#s' or phHsi&al patterns' o, liin% )ein%s'
)"t the Spirit proides the initial sparA o, li,e
and )estoIs the endoI#ent o, #ind- Een
the liin% ,or#s o, experi#ental li,e Ihi&h the
Li,e Carriers or%anize on their Salin%ton
Iorlds are alIaHs deoid o, reprod"&tie
poIers- Ohen the li,e ,or#"las and the ital
patterns are &orre&tlH asse#)led and properlH
or%anized' the presen&e o, a Li,e Carrier is
s",,i&ient to initiate li,e' )"t all s"&h liin%
or%anis#s are la&Ain% in tIo essential attri)"tes(
#ind endoI#ent and reprod"&tie
poIers- Ani#al #ind and h"#an #ind are
*>5 PAPER *+ ( TCE LI5E CARRIERS *+?+-*
>7>
N
%i,ts o, the lo&al "nierse =other Spirit' ,"n&tionin%
1171
thro"%h the seen ad9"tant #indspirits'
Ihile &reat"re a)ilitH to reprod"&e is
the spe&i,i& and personal i#partation o, the
Unierse Spirit to the an&estral li,e plas#
ina"%"rated )H the Li,e Carriers-
> Ohen the Li,e Carriers hae desi%ned the
patterns o, li,e' a,ter theH hae or%anized the
ener%H sHste#s' there #"st o&&"r an additional
pheno#enon< the J)reath o, li,eL #"st
)e i#parted to these li,eless ,or#s- The Sons
o, God &an &onstr"&t the ,or#s o, li,e' )"t it is
the Spirit o, God Iho reallH &ontri)"tes the
ital sparA- And Ihen the li,e th"s i#parted is
spent' then a%ain the re#ainin% #aterial )odH
)e&o#es dead #atter- Ohen the )estoIed li,e
is exha"sted' the )odH ret"rns to the )oso# o,
the #aterial "nierse ,ro# Ihi&h it Ias )orroIed
)H the Li,e Carriers to sere as a transient
ehi&le ,or that li,e endoI#ent Ihi&h
theH &oneHed to s"&h a isi)le asso&iation o,
ener%H-#atter-
5 The li,e )estoIed "pon plants and ani#als
)H the Li,e Carriers does not ret"rn to the Li,e
Carriers "pon the death o, plant or ani#al-
The departin% li,e o, s"&h a liin% thin% possesses
neither identitH nor personalitH< it does
not indiid"allH s"rie death- ."rin% its existen&e
and the ti#e o, its so9o"rn in the )odH
1172
o, #atter' it has "nder%one a &han%e< it has
"nder%one ener%H eol"tion and s"ries onlH
as a part o, the &os#i& ,or&es o, the "nierse< it
does not s"rie as indiid"al li,e- The s"rial
o, #ortal &reat"res is IhollH predi&ated
on the eole#ent o, an i##ortal so"l Iithin
the #ortal #ind-
+ Oe speaA o, li,e as Jener%HL and as J,or&e'L
)"t it is reallH neither- 5or&e-ener%H is ario"slH
%raitH responsie< li,e is not- Pattern is also
nonresponsie to %raitH' )ein% a &on,i%"ration
o, ener%ies that hae alreadH ,"l,illed all
%raitH-responsie o)li%ations- Li,e' as s"&h'
&onstit"tes the ani#ation o, so#e
pattern&on,i%"red
or otherIise se%re%ated sHste# o,
ener%H(#aterial' #indal' or spirit"al-
7 There are so#e thin%s &onne&ted Iith the
ela)oration o, li,e on the eol"tionarH planets
Ihi&h are not alto%ether &lear to "s- Oe ,"llH
&o#prehend the phHsi&al or%anization o, the
ele&tro&he#i&al ,or#"las o, the Li,e Carriers'
)"t Ie do not IhollH "nderstand the nat"re
and so"r&e o, the life=acti"ation spar31 Oe
AnoI that li,e ,loIs ,ro# the 5ather thro"%h
the Son and '2 the Spirit- It is #ore than possi)le
that the =aster Spirits are the seen,old
&hannel o, the rier o, li,e Ihi&h is po"red o"t
1173
"pon all &reation- 3"t Ie do not &o#prehend
the te&hniP"e Ihere)H the s"perisin% =aster
Spirit parti&ipates in the initial episode o, li,e
)estoIal on a neI planet- The An&ients o,
.aHs' Ie are &on,ident' also hae so#e part in
this ina"%"ration o, li,e on a neI Iorld' )"t
Ie are IhollH i%norant o, the nat"re thereo,-
Oe do AnoI that the Unierse =other Spirit
a&t"allH italizes the li,eless patterns and i#parts
to s"&h a&tiated plas# the prero%aties
o, or%anis#al reprod"&tion- Oe o)sere that
these three are the leels o, God the Seen,old'
so#eti#es desi%nated as the S"pre#e
Creators o, ti#e and spa&e< )"t otherIise Ie
AnoI little #ore than Urantia #ortals(si#plH
that &on&ept is inherent in the 5ather'
expression in the Son' and li,e realization in
the Spirit-
6 FIndited )H a 1orondadeA Son stationed
on Urantia as an o)serer and a&tin% in this
&apa&itH )H reP"est o, the =el&hizedeA Chie,
o, the S"perisin% ReelatorH Corps-G
*+?+-> PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *>+
>75
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART II
1174
THE LOCAL UNIVERSE
PAPER $)
PERSONALITIES OF THE LOCAL UNIVERSE
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER *7
PERSONALITIES O5 TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE
At the head o, all personalitH in Ne)adon
stands the Creator and =aster Son' =i&hael'
the "nierse ,ather and soerei%n-
Co-ordinate in diinitH and &o#ple#ental in
&reatie attri)"tes is the lo&al "nierse =other
Spirit' the .iine =inister o, Salin%ton- And
these &reators are in a erH literal sense the
5ather-Son and the Spirit-=other o, all the
natie &reat"res o, Ne)adon-
; Pre&edin% papers hae dealt Iith the &reated
orders o, sonship< s"&&eedin% narraties
Iill portraH the #inisterin% spirits and the
as&endin%
orders o, sonship- This paper is &hie,lH
&on&erned Iith an interenin% %ro"p' the Unierse
Aids' )"t it Iill also %ie )rie, &onsideration
to &ertain o, the hi%her spirits stationed
in Ne)adon and to &ertain o, the orders o,
per#anent &itizenship in the lo&al "nierse-
2- TCE UNI1ERSE AI.S
1175
2 =anH o, the "niP"e orders %enerallH
%ro"ped in this &ate%orH are "nreealed' )"t as
presented in these papers' the Unierse Aids
in&l"de the ,olloIin% seen orders?
2- 3ri%ht and =ornin% Stars-
;- 3rilliant Eenin% Stars-
*- Ar&han%els-
>- =ost Ci%h Assistants-
5- Ci%h Co##issioners-
+- Celestial Oerseers-
7- =ansion Oorld Tea&hers-
; O, the ,irst order o, Unierse Aids' the
3ri%ht and =ornin% Stars' there is 9"st one in
ea&h lo&al "nierse' and he is the ,irst-)orn o,
all &reat"res natie to a lo&al "nierse- The
3ri%ht and =ornin% Star o, o"r "nierse is
AnoIn as Ga)riel o, Salin%ton- Ce is the &hie,
exe&"tie o, all Ne)adon' ,"n&tionin% as the
personal representatie o, the Soerei%n Son
and as spoAes#an ,or his &reatie &onsort-
* ."rin% the earlier ti#es o, Ne)adon'
Ga)riel IorAed P"ite alone Iith =i&hael and
the Creatie Spirit- As the "nierse %reI and
ad#inistratie pro)le#s #"ltiplied' he Ias
proided Iith a personal sta,, o, "nreealed
assistants' and eent"allH this %ro"p Ias
a"%#ented
)H the &reation o, the Ne)adon &orps
1176
o, Eenin% Stars-
;- TCE 3RILLIANT E1ENING STARS
2 These )rilliant &reat"res Iere planned )H
the =el&hizedeAs and Iere then )ro"%ht into
)ein% )H the Creator Son and the Creatie
Spirit- TheH sere in #anH &apa&ities )"t &hie,lH
as liaison o,,i&ers o, Ga)riel' the lo&al "nierse
&hie, exe&"tie- One or #ore o, these )ein%s
,"n&tion as his representaties at the &apital o,
eerH &onstellation and sHste# in Ne)adon-
; As &hie, exe&"tie o, Ne)adon' Ga)riel is
ex o,,i&io &hair#an o,' or o)serer at' #ost o,
the Salin%ton &on&laes' and as #anH as one
tho"sand o, these are o,ten in session
si#"ltaneo"slH-
The 3rilliant Eenin% Stars represent
Ga)riel on these o&&asions< he &annot )e in
>7+< >77
N
tIo pla&es at the sa#e ti#e' and these s"peran%els
&o#pensate ,or this li#itation- TheH
per,or# an analo%o"s seri&e ,or the &orps o,
the TrinitH Tea&her Sons-
* Tho"%h personallH o&&"pied Iith ad#inistratie
d"ties' Ga)riel #aintains &onta&t Iith
all other phases o, "nierse li,e and a,,airs
thro"%h the 3rilliant Eenin% Stars- TheH alIaHs
a&&o#panH hi# on his planetarH to"rs
1177
and ,reP"entlH %o on spe&ial #issions to the
indiid"al planets as his personal representaties-
On s"&h assi%n#ents theH hae so#eti#es
)een AnoIn as Jthe an%el o, the Lord-L
TheH ,reP"entlH %o to Uersa to represent the
3ri%ht and =ornin% Star )e,ore the &o"rts
and asse#)lies o, the An&ients o, .aHs' )"t
theH seldo# 9o"rneH )eHond the &on,ines o,
Oronton-
> The 3rilliant Eenin% Stars are a "niP"e
tIo,old order' e#)ra&in% so#e o, &reated di%nitH
and others o, attained seri&e- The Ne)adon
&orps o, these s"peran%els noI n"#)ers
2*'+>2- There are >'6*; o, &reated di%nitH'
Ihile 6'67: are as&endant spirits Iho hae
attained this %oal o, exalted seri&e- =anH
o, these as&endant Eenin% Stars started their
"nierse &areers as seraphi#< others hae
as&ended
,ro# "nreealed leels o, &reat"re li,e-
As an attain#ent %oal this hi%h &orps is neer
&losed to as&ension &andidates so lon% as a
"nierse is not settled in li%ht and li,e-
5 3oth tHpes o, 3rilliant Eenin% Stars are
easilH isi)le to #orontia personalities and
&ertain tHpes o, s"per#ortal #aterial )ein%s-
The &reated )ein%s o, this interestin% and ersatile
order possess a spirit ,or&e Ihi&h &an )e
1178
#ani,ested independentlH o, their personal
presen&e-
+ The head o, these s"peran%els is Gaalia'
the ,irst-)orn o, this order in Ne)adon- Sin&e
the ret"rn o, Christ =i&hael ,ro# his tri"#phant
)estoIal on Urantia' Gaalia has )een
assi%ned to the as&endant #ortal #inistrH' and
,or the last nineteen h"ndred Urantia Hears
his asso&iate' Galantia' has #aintained
headP"arters
on !er"se#' Ihere he spends a)o"t
hal, o, his ti#e- Galantia is the ,irst o, the
as&endant
s"peran%els to attain this hi%h estate-
7 No %ro"pin% or &o#panH or%anization o,
the 3rilliant Eenin% Stars exists other than
their &"sto#arH asso&iation in pairs on #anH
assi%n#ents- TheH are not extensielH assi%ned
on #issions pertainin% to the as&endant &areer
o, #ortals' )"t Ihen th"s &o##issioned'
theH neer ,"n&tion alone- TheH alIaHs IorA
in pairs(one a &reated )ein%' the other an
as&endant Eenin% Star-
6 One o, the hi%h d"ties o, the Eenin%
Stars is to a&&o#panH the Aonal )estoIal
Sons on their planetarH #issions' een as
Ga)riel a&&o#panied =i&hael on his Urantia
)estoIal- The tIo attendin% s"peran%els are
1179
the ranAin% personalities o, s"&h #issions'
serin% as &o&o##anders o, the ar&han%els
and all others assi%ned to these "ndertaAin%s-
It is the senior o, these s"peran%el &o##anders
Iho' at the si%ni,i&ant ti#e and a%e' )ids
the Aonal )estoIal Son' J3e a)o"t Ho"r
)rotherMs )"siness-L
: Si#ilar pairs o, these s"peran%els are assi%ned
to the planetarH &orps o, TrinitH
Tea&her Sons that ,"n&tions to esta)lish the
post)estoIal or daInin% spirit"al a%e o, an
inha)ited Iorld- On s"&h assi%n#ents the
Eenin% Stars sere as liaisons )etIeen the
#ortals o, the real# and the inisi)le &orps o,
Tea&her Sons-
27 +5e Borlds of t5e $"ening %tars1 The sixth
%ro"p o, seen Salin%ton Iorlds and their
,ortH-tIo tri)"tarH satellites are assi%ned to the
ad#inistration o, the 3rilliant Eenin% Stars-
The seen pri#arH Iorlds are presided oer )H
the &reated orders o, these s"peran%els' Ihile
the tri)"tarH satellites are ad#inistered )H
as&endant Eenin% Stars-
22 The satellites o, the ,irst three Iorlds are
deoted to the s&hools o, the Tea&her Sons
and the Eenin% Stars dedi&ated to the spirit
personalities o, the lo&al "nierse- The next
three %ro"ps are o&&"pied )H si#ilar 9oint
1180
s&hools deoted to the trainin% o, as&endin%
#ortals- The seenth-Iorld satellites are resered
,or the tri"ne deli)erations o, the
Tea&her Sons' the Eenin% Stars' and the
,inaliters- ."rin% re&ent ti#es these s"peran%els
hae )een &loselH identi,ied Iith the
lo&al "nierse IorA o, the Corps o, the 5inalitH'
and theH hae lon% )een asso&iated Iith
the Tea&her Sons- There exists a liaison o,
*7?;-* PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *>6
>76
N
tre#endo"s poIer and i#port )etIeen the
Eenin% Stars and the GraitH =essen%ers
atta&hed to the ,inaliter IorAin% %ro"ps- The
seenth pri#arH Iorld itsel, is resered ,or
those "nreealed #atters Ihi&h pertain to the
,"t"re relationship that Iill o)tain )etIeen
the Tea&her Sons' the ,inaliters' and the Eenin%
Stars &onseP"ent "pon the &o#pleted
e#er%en&e o, the s"per"nierse #ani,estation
o, the personalitH o, God the S"pre#e-
*- TCE ARCCANGELS
2 Ar&han%els are the o,,sprin% o, the Creator
Son and the Unierse =other Spirit- TheH are
the hi%hest tHpe o, hi%h spirit )ein% prod"&ed
in lar%e n"#)ers in a lo&al "nierse' and at
the ti#e o, the last re%istrH there Iere al#ost
1181
ei%ht h"ndred tho"sand in Ne)adon-
; Ar&han%els are one o, the ,eI %ro"ps o,
lo&al "nierse personalities Iho are not nor#allH
"nder the 9"risdi&tion o, Ga)riel- TheH
are not in anH #anner &on&erned Iith the
ro"tine ad#inistration o, the "nierse' )ein%
dedi&ated to the IorA o, &reat"re s"rial and
to the ,"rtheran&e o, the as&endin% &areer o,
the #ortals o, ti#e and spa&e- Ohile not ordinarilH
s")9e&t to the dire&tion o, the 3ri%ht
and =ornin% Star' the ar&han%els do so#eti#es
,"n&tion )H his a"thoritH- TheH also
&olla)orate Iith others o, the Unierse Aids'
s"&h as the Eenin% Stars' as is ill"strated )H
&ertain transa&tions depi&ted in the narratie
o, li,e transplantation on Ho"r Iorld-
* The ar&han%el &orps o, Ne)adon is dire&ted
)H the ,irst-)orn o, this order' and in
#ore re&ent ti#es a diisional headP"arters o,
the ar&han%els has )een #aintained on Urantia-
It is this "n"s"al ,a&t that soon arrests the
attention o, extra-Ne)adon st"dent isitors-
A#on% their earlH o)serations o, intra"nierse
transa&tions is the dis&oerH that #anH
as&endant a&tiities o, the 3rilliant Eenin%
Stars are dire&ted ,ro# the &apital o, a lo&al
sHste#' Satania- On ,"rther exa#ination theH
dis&oer that &ertain ar&han%el a&tiities are
1182
dire&ted ,ro# a s#all and apparentlH insi%ni,i&ant
inha)ited Iorld &alled Urantia- And then
ens"es the reelation o, =i&haelMs )estoIal
on Urantia and their i##ediatelH P"i&Aened
interest in Ho" and Ho"r loIlH sphere-
> .o Ho" %rasp the si%ni,i&an&e o, the ,a&t
that Ho"r loIlH and &on,"sed planet has
)e&o#e a diisional headP"arters ,or the
"nierse ad#inistration and dire&tion o, &ertain
ar&han%el a&tiities hain% to do Iith the
Paradise as&ension s&he#eQ This "ndo")tedlH
presa%es the ,"t"re &on&entration o, other
as&endant a&tiities on the )estoIal Iorld o,
=i&hael and lends a tre#endo"s and sole#n
i#port to the =asterMs personal pro#ise' JI
Iill &o#e a%ain-L
5 In %eneral' the ar&han%els are assi%ned to
the seri&e and #inistrH o, the Aonal order
o, sonship' )"t not "ntil theH hae passed
thro"%h extensie preli#inarH trainin% in all
phases o, the IorA o, the ario"s #inisterin%
spirits- A &orps o, one h"ndred a&&o#panies
eerH Paradise )estoIal Son to an inha)ited
Iorld' )ein% te#porarilH assi%ned to hi# ,or
the d"ration o, s"&h a )estoIal- I, the =a%isterial
Son sho"ld )e&o#e te#porarH r"ler o,
the planet' these ar&han%els Io"ld a&t as the
dire&tin% heads o, all &elestial li,e on that
1183
sphere-
+ TIo senior ar&han%els are alIaHs assi%ned
as the personal aids o, a Paradise Aonal on all
planetarH #issions' Ihether inolin% 9"di&ial
a&tions' #a%isterial #issions' or )estoIal
in&arnations-
Ohen this Paradise Son has ,inished
the 9"d%#ent o, a real# and the dead
are &alled to re&ord Dthe so-&alled res"rre&tionE'
it is literallH tr"e that the seraphi& %"ardians
o, the sl"#)erin% personalities respond
to Jthe oi&e o, the ar&han%el-L The roll &all o,
a dispensation ter#ination is pro#"l%ated )H
an attendant ar&han%el- This is the ar&han%el
o, the res"rre&tion' so#eti#es re,erred to as
the Jar&han%el o, =i&hael-L
7 +5e Borlds of t5e Arc5angels1 The seenth
%ro"p o, the en&ir&lin% Salin%ton Iorlds'
Iith their asso&iated satellites' is assi%ned to
the ar&han%els- Sphere n"#)er one and all o,
its six tri)"tarH satellites are o&&"pied )H the
*>: PAPER *7 ( PERSONALITIES O5 TCE LOCAL
UNI1ERSE *7?*-7
>7:
N
personalitH re&ord Aeepers- This enor#o"s
&orps o, re&orders )"sH the#seles Iith Aeepin%
strai%ht the re&ord o, ea&h #ortal o, ti#e
1184
,ro# the #o#ent o, )irth "p thro"%h the
"nierse &areer "ntil s"&h an indiid"al either
leaes Salin%ton ,or the s"per"nierse re%i#e
or is J)lotted o"t o, re&orded existen&eL )H
the #andate o, the An&ients o, .aHs-
6 It is on these Iorlds that personalitH re&ords
and identi,i&ation s"reties are &lassi,ied'
,iled' and presered d"rin% that ti#e Ihi&h
interenes )etIeen #ortal death and the
ho"r o, repersonalization' the res"rre&tion
,ro# death-
>- =OST CIGC ASSISTANTS
2 The =ost Ci%h Assistants are a %ro"p o,
ol"nteerin% )ein%s' o, ori%in o"tside the
lo&al "nierse' Iho are te#porarilH assi%ned
as &entral and s"per"nierse representaties
to' or o)serers o,' the lo&al &reations- Their
n"#)er aries &onstantlH )"t is alIaHs ,ar "p
in the #illions-
; 5ro# ti#e to ti#e Ie th"s )ene,it ,ro#
the #inistrH and assistan&e o, s"&h Paradiseori%in
)ein%s as Per,e&tors o, Oisdo#' .iine
Co"nselors' Uniersal Censors' Inspired
TrinitH Spirits' Trinitized Sons' SolitarH =essen%ers'
s"pernaphi#' se&onaphi#' tertiaphi#'
and other %ra&io"s #inisters' Iho
so9o"rn Iith "s ,or the p"rpose o, helpin% o"r
natie personalities in the e,,ort to )rin% all
1185
Ne)adon into ,"ller har#onH Iith the ideas
o, Oronton and the ideals o, Paradise-
* AnH o, these )ein%s #aH )e ol"ntarilH
serin% in Ne)adon and hen&e )e te&hni&allH
o"tside o"r 9"risdi&tion' )"t Ihen ,"n&tionin%
)H assi%n#ent' s"&h personalities o, the
s"per- and &entral "nierses are not IhollH
exe#pt ,ro# the re%"lations o, the lo&al "nierse
o, their so9o"rn' tho"%h theH &ontin"e
to ,"n&tion as representaties o, the hi%her
"nierses and to IorA in a&&ordan&e Iith the
instr"&tions Ihi&h &onstit"te their #ission in
o"r real#- Their %eneral headP"arters is sit"ated
in the Salin%ton se&tor o, the Union o,
.aHs' and theH operate in Ne)adon s")9e&t to
the oers"perision o, this a#)assador o, the
Paradise TrinitH- Ohen serin% in "natta&hed
%ro"ps' these personalities ,ro# the hi%her
real#s are "s"allH sel,-dire&tin%' )"t Ihen
serin% on reP"est' theH o,ten ol"ntarilH
pla&e the#seles IhollH "nder the 9"risdi&tion
o, the s"perisin% dire&tors o, the real#s
o, assi%ned ,"n&tion-
> =ost Ci%h Assistants sere in lo&al "nierse
and in &onstellation &apa&ities )"t are not dire&tlH
atta&hed to the sHste# or planetarH %oern#ents-
TheH #aH' hoIeer' ,"n&tion anHIhere
in the lo&al "nierse and #aH )e assi%ned to
1186
anH phase o, Ne)adon a&tiitH(ad#inistratie'
exe&"tie' ed"&ational' and others-
5 =ost o, this &orps is enlisted in assistin%
the Ne)adon Paradise personalities(the Union
o, .aHs' the Creator Son' the 5aith,"ls o,
.aHs' the =a%isterial Sons' and the TrinitH
Tea&her Sons- NoI and then in the transa&tion
o, the a,,airs o, a lo&al &reation it
)e&o#es Iise to Iithhold &ertain details'
te#porarilH'
,ro# the AnoIled%e o, pra&ti&allH all
o, the natie personalities o, that lo&al "nierse-
Certain adan&ed plans and &o#plex
r"lin%s are also )etter %rasped and #ore ,"llH
"nderstood )H the #ore #at"re and ,arseein%
&orps o, =ost Ci%h Assistants' and it is in
s"&h sit"ations' and #anH others' that theH are
so hi%hlH seri&ea)le to the "nierse r"lers
and ad#inistrators-
5- CIGC CO==ISSIONERS
2 The Ci%h Co##issioners are Spirit-,"sed
as&endant #ortals< theH are not Ad9"ster
,"sed- Ko" P"ite Iell "nderstand a)o"t the
"nierse-as&ension &areer o, a #ortal &andidate
,or Ad9"ster ,"sion' that )ein% the hi%h
destinH in prospe&t ,or all Urantia #ortals
sin&e the )estoIal o, Christ =i&hael- 3"t this
is not the ex&l"sie destinH o, all #ortals in the
1187
*7?*-6 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *57
>27
N
pre)estoIal a%es o, Iorlds liAe Ho"rs' and
there is another tHpe o, Iorld Ihose inha)itants
are neer per#anentlH indIelt )H
Tho"%ht Ad9"sters- S"&h #ortals are neer
per#anentlH 9oined in "nion Iith a =HsterH
=onitor o, Paradise )estoIal< neertheless'
the Ad9"sters do transientlH indIell the#'
serin% as %"ides and patterns ,or the d"ration
o, the li,e in the ,lesh- ."rin% this te#porarH
so9o"rn theH ,oster the eol"tion o, an i##ortal
so"l 9"st as in those )ein%s Iith Iho# theH
hope to ,"se' )"t Ihen the #ortal ra&e is r"n'
theH taAe eternal leae o, the &reat"res o,
te#porarH
asso&iation-
; S"riin% so"ls o, this order attain i##ortalitH
)H eternal ,"sion Iith an indiid"alized
,ra%#ent o, the spirit o, the lo&al "nierse
=other Spirit- TheH are not a n"#ero"s
%ro"p' at least not in Ne)adon- On the #ansion
Iorlds Ho" Iill #eet and ,raternize Iith
these Spirit-,"sed #ortals as theH as&end the
Paradise path Iith Ho" as ,ar as Salin%ton'
Ihere theH stop- So#e o, the# #aH s")seP"entlH
as&end to hi%her "nierse leels' )"t
1188
the #a9oritH Iill ,oreer re#ain in the seri&e
o, the lo&al "nierse< as a &lass theH are not
destined to attain Paradise-
* Not )ein% Ad9"ster ,"sed' theH neer
)e&o#e ,inaliters' )"t theH do eent"allH
)e&o#e enrolled in the lo&al "nierse Corps
o, Per,e&tion- TheH hae in spirit o)eHed the
5atherMs &o##and' J3e Ho" per,e&t-L
> A,ter attainin% the Ne)adon Corps o,
Per,e&tion' Spirit-,"sed as&enders #aH a&&ept
assi%n#ent as Unierse Aids' this )ein% one
o, the aen"es o, &ontin"in% experiential
%roIth Ihi&h is open to the#- Th"s do theH
)e&o#e &andidates ,or &o##issions to the
hi%h seri&e o, interpretin% the ieIpoints o,
the eolin% &reat"res o, the #aterial Iorlds
to the &elestial a"thorities o, the lo&al "nierse-
5 The Ci%h Co##issioners )e%in their seri&e
on the planets as ra&e &o##issioners- In
this &apa&itH theH interpret the ieIpoints and
portraH the needs o, the ario"s h"#an ra&es-
TheH are s"pre#elH deoted to the Iel,are o,
the #ortal ra&es Ihose spoAes#en theH are'
eer seeAin% to o)tain ,or the# #er&H' 9"sti&e'
and ,air treat#ent in all relationships Iith
other peoples- Ra&e &o##issioners ,"n&tion
in an endless series o, planetarH &rises and
sere as the arti&"late expression o, Ihole
1189
%ro"ps o, str"%%lin% #ortals-
+ A,ter lon% experien&e in pro)le# solin%
on the inha)ited Iorlds' these ra&e &o##issioners
are adan&ed to the hi%her leels o,
,"n&tion' eent"allH attainin% the stat"s o,
Ci%h Co##issioners o, and in the lo&al "nierse-
The last re%istration re&orded sli%htlH
oer one and one-hal, )illion o, these Ci%h
Co##issioners inNe)adon- These )ein%s are
not ,inaliters' )"t theH are as&endant )ein%s o,
lon% experien&e and o, %reat seri&e to their
natie real#-
7 Oe inaria)lH ,ind these &o##issioners
in all the tri)"nals o, 9"sti&e' ,ro# the loIest
to the hi%hest- Not that theH parti&ipate in
the pro&eedin%s o, 9"sti&e' )"t theH do a&t as
,riends o, the &o"rt' adisin% the presidin%
#a%istrates respe&tin% the ante&edents'
eniron#ent'
and inherent nat"re o, those &on&erned
in the ad9"di&ation-
6 Ci%h Co##issioners are atta&hed to the
ario"s #essen%er hosts o, spa&e and alIaHs
to the #inisterin% spirits o, ti#e- TheH are
en&o"ntered on the pro%ra#s o, ario"s "nierse
asse#)lies' and these sa#e #ortal-Iise
&o##issioners are alIaHs atta&hed to the #issions
o, the Sons o, God to the Iorlds o,
1190
spa&e-
: Oheneer ,airness and 9"sti&e reP"ire an
"nderstandin% o, hoI a &onte#plated poli&H
or pro&ed"re Io"ld a,,e&t the eol"tionarH
ra&es o, ti#e' these &o##issioners are at hand
to present their re&o##endations< theH are
alIaHs present to speaA ,or those Iho &annot
)e present to speaA ,or the#seles-
27 +5eBorlds of t5e %pirit=fused Mortals1 The
ei%hth %ro"p o, seen pri#arH Iorlds and tri)"tarH
satellites in the Salin%ton &ir&"it are the
ex&l"sie possession o, the Spirit-,"sed #ortals
o, Ne)adon- As&endin% Ad9"ster-,"sed
#ortals are not &on&erned Iith these Iorlds
ex&ept to en9oH #anH pleasant and pro,ita)le
so9o"rns as the inited %"ests o, the Spirit,"sed
residents-
22 Ex&ept ,or those ,eI Iho attain Uersa
and Paradise' these Iorlds are the per#anent
residen&e o, the Spirit-,"sed s"riors- S"&h
*52 PAPER *7 ( PERSONALITIES O5 TCE LOCAL
UNI1ERSE *7?5-22
>22
N
desi%ned li#itation o, #ortal as&ent rea&ts to
the %ood o, the lo&al "nierses )H ins"rin% the
retention o, a per#anent eoled pop"lation
Ihose a"%#entin% experien&e Iill &ontin"e
1191
to enhan&e the ,"t"re sta)ilization and
diersi,i&ation
o, the lo&al "nierse ad#inistration-
These )ein%s #aH not attain Paradise' )"t theH
a&hiee an experiential Iisdo# in the #asterH
o, Ne)adon pro)le#s that "tterlH s"rpasses
anHthin% attained )H the transient as&enders-
And these s"riin% so"ls &ontin"e as "niP"e
&o#)inations o, the h"#an and the diine'
)ein% in&reasin%lH a)le to "nite the ieIpoints
o, these tIo IidelH separate leels and to present
s"&h a d"al ieIpoint Iith eer-hei%htenin%
Iisdo#-
+- CELESTIAL O1ERSEERS
2 The Ne)adon ed"&ational sHste# is 9ointlH
ad#inistered )H the TrinitH Tea&her Sons and
the =el&hizedeA tea&hin% &orps' )"t #"&h o,
the IorA desi%ned to e,,e&t its #aintenan&e
and "p)"ildin% is &arried on )H the Celestial
Oerseers- These )ein%s are a re&r"ited &orps
e#)ra&in% all tHpes o, indiid"als &onne&ted
Iith the s&he#e o, ed"&atin% and trainin% the
as&endin% #ortals- There are "pIard o, three
#illion o, the# in Ne)adon' and theH are all
ol"nteers Iho hae P"ali,ied )H experien&e
to sere as ed"&ational adisers to the entire
real#- 5ro# their headP"arters on the Salin%ton
Iorlds o, the =el&hizedeAs' these oerseers
1192
ran%e the lo&al "nierse as inspe&tors o,
the Ne)adon s&hool te&hniP"e desi%ned to
e,,e&t the #ind trainin% and the spirit ed"&ation
o, the as&endin% &reat"res-
; This trainin% o, #ind and ed"&ation o,
spirit is &arried on ,ro# the Iorlds o, h"#an
ori%in "p thro"%h the sHste# #ansion Iorlds
and the other spheres o, pro%ress asso&iated
Iith !er"se#' on the seentH so&ializin%
real#s atta&hed to Edentia' and on the ,o"r
h"ndred and ninetH spheres o, spirit pro%ress
en&ir&lin% Salin%ton- On the "nierse headP"arters
itsel, are n"#ero"s =el&hizedeA
s&hools' the &olle%es o, the Unierse Sons' the
seraphi& "niersities' and the s&hools o, the
Tea&her Sons and the Union o, .aHs- EerH
possi)le proision is #ade to P"ali,H the ario"s
personalities o, the "nierse ,or adan&in%
seri&e and i#proin% ,"n&tion- The entire
"nierse is one ast s&hool-
* The #ethods e#ploHed in #anH o, the
hi%her s&hools are )eHond the h"#an &on&ept
o, the art o, tea&hin% tr"th' )"t this is the
AeHnote o, the Ihole ed"&ational sHste#?
&hara&ter a&P"ired )H enli%htened experien&e-
The tea&hers proide the enli%hten#ent<
the "nierse station and the as&enderMs
stat"s a,,ord the opport"nitH ,or experien&e<
1193
the Iise "tilization o, these tIo a"%#ents
&hara&ter-
> 5"nda#entallH' the Ne)adon ed"&ational
sHste# proides ,or Ho"r assi%n#ent to a tasA
and then a,,ords Ho" opport"nitH to re&eie
instr"&tion as to the ideal and diine #ethod
o, )est per,or#in% that tasA- Ko" are %ien a
de,inite tasA to per,or#' and at the sa#e ti#e
Ho" are proided Iith tea&hers Iho are P"ali,ied
to instr"&t Ho" in the )est #ethod o, exe&"tin%
Ho"r assi%n#ent- The diine plan o,
ed"&ation proides ,or the inti#ate asso&iation
o, IorA and instr"&tion- Oe tea&h Ho"
hoI )est to exe&"te the thin%s Ie &o##and
Ho" to do-
5 The p"rpose o, all this trainin% and experien&e
is to prepare Ho" ,or ad#ission to the
hi%her and #ore spirit"al trainin% spheres o,
the s"per"nierse- Pro%ress Iithin a %ien
real# is indiid"al' )"t transition ,ro# one
phase to another is "s"allH )H &lasses-
+ The pro%ression o, eternitH does not &onsist
solelH in spirit"al deelop#ent- Intelle&t"al
a&P"isition is also a part o, "niersal
ed"&ation- The experien&e o, the #ind is
)roadened eP"allH Iith the expansion o, the
spirit"al horizon- =ind and spirit are a,,orded
liAe opport"nities ,or trainin% and adan&e#ent-
1194
3"t in all this s"per) trainin% o, #ind
and spirit Ho" are ,oreer ,ree ,ro# the handi&aps
o, #ortal ,lesh- No lon%er #"st Ho" &onstantlH
re,eree the &on,li&tin% &ontentions o,
*7?+-2 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *5;
>2;< >2*
N
N
Ho"r dier%ent spirit"al and #aterial nat"res-
At last Ho" are P"ali,ied to en9oH the "ni,ied
"r%e o, a %lori,ied #ind lon% sin&e diested o,
pri#itie ani#alisti& trends toIards thin%s
#aterial-
7 3e,ore leain% the "nierse o, Ne)adon'
#ost Urantia #ortals Iill )e a,,orded opport"nitH
to sere ,or a lon%er or shorter ti#e as
#e#)ers o, the Ne)adon &orps o, Celestial
Oerseers-
7- =ANSION OORL. TEACCERS
2 The =ansion Oorld Tea&hers are re&r"ited
and %lori,ied &her")i#- LiAe #ost
other instr"&tors in Ne)adon theH are
&o##issioned
)H the =el&hizedeAs- TheH ,"n&tion
in #ost o, the ed"&ational enterprises o,
the #orontia li,e' and their n"#)er is P"ite
)eHond the &o#prehension o, #ortal #ind-
; As an attain#ent leel o, &her")i# and
1195
sano)i#' the =ansion Oorld Tea&hers Iill
re&eie ,"rther &onsideration in the next
paper' Ihile as tea&hers plaHin% an i#portant
part in the #orontia li,e' theH Iill )e #ore
extensielH dis&"ssed in the paper o, that
na#e-
6- CIGCER SPIRIT OR.ERS O5 ASSIGN=ENT
2 3esides the poIer &enters and the phHsi&al
&ontrollers' &ertain o, the hi%her-ori%in spirit
)ein%s o, the ,a#ilH o, the In,inite Spirit are o,
per#anent assi%n#ent to the lo&al "nierse-
O, the hi%her spirit orders o, the ,a#ilH o, the
In,inite Spirit the ,olloIin% are so assi%ned?
; The %olitar2 Messengers< Ihen ,"n&tionallH
atta&hed to the lo&al "nierse ad#inistration'
render inal"a)le seri&e to "s in o"r e,,orts
to oer&o#e the handi&aps o, ti#e and spa&e-
Ohen theH are not th"s assi%ned' Ie o, the
lo&al "nierses hae a)sol"telH no a"thoritH
oer the#' )"t een then these "niP"e )ein%s
are alIaHs Iillin% to help "s Iith the sol"tion
o, o"r pro)le#s and Iith the exe&"tion o, o"r
#andates-
* Andoontia is the na#e o, the tertiarH
#ni"erse ircuit %uper"isor stationed in o"r
lo&al "nierse- Ce is &on&erned onlH Iith
spirit and #orontia &ir&"its' not Iith those
"nder the 9"risdi&tion o, the poIer dire&tors-
1196
It Ias he Iho isolated Urantia at the ti#e o,
the Cali%astia )etraHal o, the planet d"rin% the
testin% seasons o, the L"&i,er re)ellion- In
sendin% %reetin%s to the #ortals o, Urantia'
he expresses pleas"re in the anti&ipation o,
Ho"r so#eti#e restoration to the "nierse
&ir&"its o, his s"perision-
> The Ne)adon ensus )irector< Salsatia'
#aintains headP"arters Iithin the Ga)riel
se&tor o, Salin%ton- Ce is a"to#ati&allH
&o%nizant o, the )irth and death o, Iill and
&"rrentlH re%isters the exa&t n"#)er o, Iill
&reat"res ,"n&tionin% in the lo&al "nierse- Ce
IorAs in &lose asso&iation Iith the personalitH
re&orders do#i&iled on the re&ord Iorlds o,
the ar&han%els-
5 An Associate -nspector is resident on Salin%ton-
Ce is the personal representatie o,
the S"pre#e Exe&"tie o, Oronton- Cis asso&iates'
the Assigned %entinels in the lo&al sHste#s'
are also representaties o, the S"pre#e
Exe&"tie o, Oronton-
+ The #ni"ersal onciliators are the traelin%
&o"rts o, the "nierses o, ti#e and spa&e'
,"n&tionin% ,ro# the eol"tionarH Iorlds "p
thro"%h eerH se&tion o, the lo&al "nierse
and on )eHond- These re,erees are re%istered
on Uersa< the exa&t n"#)er operatin% in
1197
Ne)adon is not o, re&ord' )"t I esti#ate that
there are in the nei%h)orhood o, one h"ndred
#illion &on&iliatin% &o##issions in o"r
lo&al "nierse-
7 O, the +ec5nical Ad"isers< the le%al #inds
o, the real#' Ie hae o"r P"ota' a)o"t onehal,
)illion- These )ein%s are the liin% and &ir&"latin%
experiential laI li)raries o, all spa&e-
6 O, the elestial .ecorders< the as&endant
seraphi#' Ie hae in Ne)adon seentH-,ie-
*5* PAPER *7 ( PERSONALITIES O5 TCE LOCAL
UNI1ERSE *7?6-6
>2>
N
These are the senior or s"perisin% re&orders-
The adan&in% st"dents o, this order in trainin%
n"#)er al#ost ,o"r )illion-
: The #inistrH o, the seentH )illion Morontia
ompanions in Ne)adon is des&ri)ed in
those narraties dealin% Iith the transition
planets o, the pil%ri#s o, ti#e-
27 Ea&h "nierse has its oIn natie an%eli&
&orps< neertheless' there are o&&asions on
Ihi&h it is erH help,"l to hae the assistan&e
o, those hi%her spirits o, ori%in o"tside the
lo&al &reation- S"pernaphi# per,or# &ertain
rare and "niP"e seri&es< the present &hie, o,
Urantia seraphi# is a pri#arH s"pernaphi#
1198
o, Paradise- The re,le&tie se&onaphi# are
en&o"ntered Ihereer the s"per"nierse personnel
is ,"n&tionin%' and a %reat #anH tertiaphi#
are o, te#porarH seri&e as =ost Ci%h
Assistants-
:- PER=ANENT CITI8ENS O5 TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE
2 As Iith the s"per- and &entral "nierses'
the lo&al "nierse has its orders o, per#anent
&itizenship- These in&l"de the ,olloIin% &reated
tHpes?
2- S"satia-
;- Uniitatia-
*- =aterial Sons-
>- =idIaH Creat"res-
; These naties o, the lo&al &reation' to%ether
Iith the Spirit-,"sed as&enders and the
spiron%a DIho are otherIise &lassi,iedE' &onstit"te
a relatielH per#anent &itizenship- These
orders o, )ein%s are )H and lar%e neither as&endin%
nor des&endin%- TheH are all experiential
&reat"res' )"t their enlar%in% experien&e &ontin"es
to )e aaila)le to the "nierse on their
leel o, ori%in- Ohile this is not IhollH tr"e o,
the Ada#i& Sons and #idIaH &reat"res' it is
relatielH tr"e o, these orders-
* +5e %usatia1 These #arelo"s )ein%s reside
and ,"n&tion as per#anent &itizens on Salin%ton'
the headP"arters o, this lo&al "nierse-
1199
TheH are the )rilliant o,,sprin% o, the
Creator Son and Creatie Spirit and are
&loselH asso&iated Iith the as&endant &itizens
o, the lo&al "nierse' the Spirit-,"sed #ortals
o, the Ne)adon Corps o, Per,e&tion-
> +5e #ni"itatia1 Ea&h o, the one h"ndred
&onstellation headP"arters &l"sters o, ar&hite&t"ral
spheres en9oHs the &ontin"o"s #inistrH
o, a residential order o, )ein%s AnoIn as
the "niitatia- These &hildren o, the Creator
Son and the Creatie Spirit &onstit"te the
per#anent pop"lation o, the &onstellation
headP"arters Iorlds- TheH are nonreprod"&in%
)ein%s existin% on a plane o, li,e a)o"t
hal,IaH )etIeen the se#i#aterial stat"s o,
the =aterial Sons do#i&iled on the sHste#
headP"arters and the #ore de,initelH spirit"al
plane o, the Spirit-,"sed #ortals and the
s"satia o, Salin%ton< )"t the "niitatia are
not #orontia )ein%s- TheH a&&o#plish ,or
as&endin% #ortals d"rin% the traersal o, the
&onstellation spheres Ihat the Caona naties
&ontri)"te to the pil%ri# spirits passin%
thro"%h the &entral &reation-
5 +5e Material %ons of 0od1 Ohen a &reatie
liaison )etIeen the Creator Son and the "nierse
representatie o, the In,inite Spirit' the
Unierse =other Spirit' has &o#pleted its &H&le'
1200
Ihen no #ore o,,sprin% o, the &o#)ined
nat"re are ,orth&o#in%' then does the Creator
Son personalize in d"al ,or# his last &on&ept
o, )ein%' th"s ,inallH &on,ir#in% his oIn
and ori%inal d"al ori%in- In and o, hi#sel, he
then &reates the )ea"ti,"l and s"per) Sons
and .a"%hters o, the #aterial order o, "nierse
sonship- This is the ori%in o, the ori%inal
Ada# and Ee o, ea&h lo&al sHste# o, Ne)adon-
TheH are a reprod"&in% order o, sonship'
)ein% &reated #ale and ,e#ale- Their pro%enH
,"n&tion as the relatielH per#anent &itizens
o, a sHste# &apital' tho"%h so#e are &o##issioned
as PlanetarH Ada#s-
+ On a planetarH #ission the =aterial Son
and .a"%hter are &o##issioned to ,o"nd the
Ada#i& ra&e o, that Iorld' a ra&e desi%ned
eent"allH to a#al%a#ate Iith the #ortal
*7?6-: PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *5>
>25
N
inha)itants o, that sphere- PlanetarH Ada#s
are )oth des&endin% and as&endin% Sons' )"t
Ie ordinarilH &lass the# as as&endin%-
7 +5e Mid4a2 reatures1 In the earlH daHs o,
#ost inha)ited Iorlds' &ertain s"perh"#an
)"t #aterialized )ein%s are o, assi%n#ent' )"t
theH "s"allH retire "pon the arrial o, the PlanetarH
1201
Ada#s- The transa&tions o, s"&h )ein%s
and the e,,orts o, the =aterial Sons to i#proe
the eol"tionarH ra&es o,ten res"lt in
the appearan&e o, a li#ited n"#)er o, &reat"res
Iho are di,,i&"lt to &lassi,H- These
"niP"e )ein%s are o,ten #idIaH )etIeen the
=aterial Sons and the eol"tionarH &reat"res<
hen&e their desi%nation' #idIaH &reat"res- In
a &o#paratie sense these #idIaHers are the
per#anent &itizens o, the eol"tionarH
Iorlds- 5ro# the earlH daHs o, the arrial o, a
PlanetarH Prin&e to the ,ar-distant ti#e o, the
settlin% o, the planet in li%ht and li,e' theH are
the onlH %ro"p o, intelli%ent )ein%s to re#ain
&ontin"o"slH on the sphere- On Urantia the
#idIaH #inisters are in realitH the a&t"al
&"stodians
o, the planet< theH are' pra&ti&allH
speaAin%' the &itizens o, Urantia- =ortals are
indeed the phHsi&al and #aterial inha)itants
o, an eol"tionarH Iorld' )"t Ho" are all so
short-lied< Ho" tarrH on Ho"r natiitH planet
s"&h a short ti#e- Ko" are )orn' lie' die' and
pass on to other Iorlds o, eol"tionarH
pro%ression-
Een the s"perh"#an )ein%s Iho
sere on the planets as &elestial #inisters are
o, transient assi%n#ent< ,eI o, the# are lon%
1202
atta&hed to a %ien sphere- The #idIaH &reat"res'
hoIeer' proide &ontin"itH o, planetarH
ad#inistration in the ,a&e o, eer&han%in%
&elestial #inistries and &onstantlH
shi,tin% #ortal inha)itants- Thro"%ho"t all o,
this neer-&easin% &han%in% and shi,tin%' the
#idIaH &reat"res re#ain on the planet
"ninterr"ptedlH
&arrHin% on their IorA-
6 In liAe #anner' all diisions o, the ad#inistratie
or%anization o, the lo&al "nierses
and s"per"nierses hae their #ore or less
per#anent pop"lations' inha)itants o, &itizenship
stat"s- As Urantia has its #idIaHers'
!er"se#' Ho"r sHste# &apital' has the =aterial
Sons and .a"%hters< Edentia' Ho"r &onstellation
headP"arters' has the "niitatia' Ihile
the &itizens o, Salin%ton are tIo,old' the &reated
s"satia and the eoled Spirit-,"sed #ortals-
The ad#inistratie Iorlds o, the #inor
and #a9or se&tors o, the s"per"nierses do not
hae per#anent &itizens- 3"t the Uersa
headP"arters
spheres are &ontin"o"slH ,ostered )H
an a#azin% %ro"p o, )ein%s AnoIn as the
a'andonters< the &reation o, the "nreealed
a%ents o, the An&ients o, .aHs and the seen
Re,le&tie Spirits resident on the &apital o,
1203
Oronton- These residential &itizens on Uersa
are at present ad#inisterin% the ro"tine
a,,airs o, their Iorld "nder the i##ediate
s"perision
o, the Uersa &orps o, the Son-,"sed
#ortals- Een Caona has its natie )ein%s' and
the &entral Isle o, Li%ht and Li,e is the ho#e
o, the ario"s %ro"ps o, Paradise Citizens-
27- OTCER LOCAL UNI1ERSE GROUPS
2 3esides the seraphi& and #ortal orders'
Iho Iill )e &onsidered in later papers' there
are n"#ero"s additional )ein%s &on&erned
in the #aintenan&e and per,e&tin% o, s"&h a
%i%anti& or%anization as the "nierse o, Ne)adon'
Ihi&h een noI has #ore than three
#illion inha)ited Iorlds' Iith ten #illion in
prospe&t- The ario"s Ne)adon tHpes o, li,e
are #"&h too n"#ero"s to )e &atalo%"ed in
this paper' )"t there are tIo "n"s"al orders
that ,"n&tion extensielH on the +>7'5:2
ar&hite&t"ral
spheres o, the lo&al "nierse' that #aH
)e #entioned-
; The %pironga are the spirit o,,sprin% o, the
3ri%ht and =ornin% Star and the 5ather
=el&hizedeA-
TheH are exe#pt ,ro# personalitH ter#ination
)"t are not eol"tionarH or as&endin%
1204
)ein%s- Neither are theH ,"n&tionallH &on&erned
Iith the eol"tionarH as&ension re%i#e- TheH
are the spirit helpers o, the lo&al "nierse'
exe&"tin%
the ro"tine spirit tasAs o, Ne)adon-
* The %pornagia1 The ar&hite&t"ral headP"arters
Iorlds o, the lo&al "nierse are real
Iorlds(phHsi&al &reations- There is #"&h
IorA &onne&ted Iith their phHsi&al "pAeep'
*55 PAPER *7 ( PERSONALITIES O5 TCE LOCAL
UNI1ERSE *7?27-*
>2+
N
and herein Ie hae the assistan&e o, a %ro"p
o, phHsi&al &reat"res &alled sporna%ia- TheH
are deoted to the &are and &"lt"re o, the
#aterial phases o, these headP"arters Iorlds'
,ro# !er"se# to Salin%ton- Sporna%ia are
neither spirits nor persons< theH are an ani#al
order o, existen&e' )"t i, Ho" &o"ld see the#'
Ho" Io"ld a%ree that theH see# to )e per,e&t
ani#als-
> The ario"s courtes2 colonies are do#i&iled
on Salin%ton and elseIhere- Oe espe&iallH
pro,it ,ro# the #inistrH o, the &elestial artisans
on the &onstellations and )ene,it ,ro#
the a&tiities o, the reersion dire&tors' Iho
operate &hie,lH on the &apitals o, the lo&al
1205
sHste#s-
5 AlIaHs there is atta&hed to the "nierse
seri&e a &orps o, as&endin% #ortals' in&l"din%
the %lori,ied #idIaH &reat"res- These
as&enders' a,ter attainin% Salin%ton' are "sed
in an al#ost endless arietH o, a&tiities in the
&ond"&t o, "nierse a,,airs- 5ro# ea&h leel
o, a&hiee#ent these adan&in% #ortals rea&h
)a&A and doIn to extend a helpin% hand to
their ,elloIs Iho ,olloI the# in the "pIard
&li#)- S"&h #ortals o, te#porarH so9o"rn
on Salin%ton are assi%ned on reP"isition to
pra&ti&allH all &orps o, &elestial personalities as
helpers' st"dents' o)serers' and tea&hers-
+ There are still other tHpes o, intelli%ent li,e
&on&erned Iith the ad#inistration o, a lo&al
"nierse' )"t the plan o, this narratie does
not proide ,or the ,"rther reelation o, these
orders o, &reation- Eno"%h o, the li,e and
ad#inistration
o, this "nierse is )ein% hereIith
portraHed to a,,ord the #ortal #ind a %rasp o,
the realitH and %rande"r o, the s"rial existen&e-
5"rther experien&e in Ho"r adan&in%
&areers Iill in&reasin%lH reeal these interestin%
and &har#in% )ein%s- This narratie &annot
)e #ore than a )rie, o"tline o, the nat"re
and IorA o, the #ani,old personalities Iho
1206
thron% the "nierses o, spa&e ad#inisterin%
these &reations as enor#o"s trainin% s&hools'
s&hools Iherein the pil%ri#s o, ti#e adan&e
,ro# li,e to li,e and ,ro# Iorld to Iorld "ntil
theH are loin%lH dispat&hed ,ro# the )orders
o, the "nierse o, their ori%in to the hi%her
ed"&ational re%i#e o, the s"per"nierse and
then&e on to the spirit-trainin% Iorlds o,
Caona and eent"allH to Paradise and the
hi%h destinH o, the ,inaliters(the eternal
assi%n#ent
on #issions not Het reealed to the
"nierses o, ti#e and spa&e-
7 F.i&tated )H a 3rilliant Eenin% Star o,
Ne)adon' N"#)er 2'2>+ o, the Created
Corps-G
*7?27-> PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *5+
>27
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART II
THE LOCAL UNIVERSE
PAPER $*
.INISTERIN# SPIRITS OF THE
LOCAL UNIVERSE
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
1207
PAPER *6
=INISTERING SPIRITS O5 TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE
There are three distin&t orders o, the personalities
o, the In,inite Spirit- The i#pet"o"s
apostle "nderstood this Ihen he Irote
respe&tin% !es"s' JIho has %one to heaen and
is on the ri%ht hand o, God' an%els and a"thorities
and poIers )ein% #ade s")9e&t to
hi#-L An%els are the #inisterin% spirits o,
ti#e< a"thorities' the #essen%er hosts o,
spa&e< poIers' the hi%her personalities o, the
In,inite Spirit-
; As the s"pernaphi# in the &entral "nierse
and the se&onaphi# in a s"per"nierse'
so the seraphi#' Iith the asso&iated &her")i#
and sano)i#' &onstit"te the an%eli& &orps o, a
lo&al "nierse-
* The seraphi# are all ,airlH "ni,or# in desi%n-
5ro# "nierse to "nierse' thro"%ho"t
all seen o, the s"per"nierses' theH shoI a
#ini#"# o, ariation< theH are the #ost
nearlH standard o, all spirit tHpes o, personal
)ein%s- Their ario"s orders &onstit"te the
&orps o, the sAilled and &o##on #inisters o,
the lo&al &reations-
2- ORIGIN O5 SERAPCI=
2 Seraphi# are &reated )H the Unierse
=other Spirit and hae )een pro9e&ted in "nit
1208
,or#ation(>2'>7; at a ti#e(eer sin&e the
&reation
o, the Jpattern an%elsL and &ertain an%eli&
ar&hetHpes in the earlH ti#es o,Ne)adon-
The Creator Son and the "nierse representation
o, the In,inite Spirit &olla)orate in the
&reation o, a lar%e n"#)er o, Sons and other
"nierse personalities- 5olloIin% the &o#pletion
o, this "nited e,,ort' the Son en%a%es in the
&reation o, the =aterial Sons' the ,irst o, the sex
&reat"res' Ihile theUnierse =other Spirit
&on&"rrentlH
en%a%es in her initial solitarH e,,ort at
spirit reprod"&tion- Th"s )e%ins the &reation o,
the seraphi& hosts o, a lo&al "nierse-
; These an%eli& orders are pro9e&ted at the
ti#e o, plannin% ,or the eol"tion o, #ortal
Iill &reat"res- The &reation o, seraphi# dates
,ro# the attain#ent o, relatie personalitH )H
the Unierse =other Spirit' not as the later
&o-ordinate o, the =aster Son' )"t as the earlH
&reatie helper o, the Creator Son- Preio"s to
this eent the seraphi# on d"tH in Ne)adon
Iere te#porarilH loaned )H a nei%h)orin% "nierse-
* Seraphi# are still )ein% periodi&allH &reated<
the "nierse o, Ne)adon is still in the
#aAin%- The Unierse =other Spirit neer
&eases &reatie a&tiitH in a %roIin% and per,e&tin%
1209
"nierse-
;- ANGELIC NATURES
2 An%els do not hae #aterial )odies' )"t
theH are de,inite and dis&rete )ein%s< theH are
o, spirit nat"re and ori%in- Tho"%h inisi)le
to #ortals' theH per&eie Ho" as Ho" are in the
,lesh Iitho"t the aid o, trans,or#ers or translators<
theH intelle&t"allH "nderstand the #ode
o, #ortal li,e' and theH share all o, #anMs
nonsens"o"s e#otions and senti#ents- TheH
>26< >2:
N
appre&iate and %reatlH en9oH Ho"r e,,orts in
#"si&' art' and real h"#or- TheH are ,"llH &o%nizant
o, Ho"r #oral str"%%les and spirit"al
di,,i&"lties- TheH loe h"#an )ein%s' and onlH
%ood &an res"lt ,ro# Ho"r e,,orts to "nderstand
and loe the#-
; Tho"%h seraphi# are erH a,,e&tionate and
sH#patheti& )ein%s' theH are not sex-e#otion
&reat"res- TheH are #"&h as Ho" Iill )e on
the #ansion Iorlds' Ihere Ho" Iill Jneither
#arrH nor )e %ien in #arria%e )"t Iill )e as
the an%els o, heaen-L 5or all Iho Jshall )e
a&&o"nted
IorthH to attain the #ansion Iorlds
neither #arrH nor are %ien in #arria%e< neither
do theH die anH #ore' ,or theH are eP"al
1210
to the an%els-L Neertheless' in dealin% Iith
sex &reat"res it is o"r &"sto# to speaA o, those
)ein%s o, #ore dire&t des&ent ,ro# the 5ather
and the Son as the sons o, God' Ihile re,errin%
to the &hildren o, the Spirit as the da"%hters
o, God- An%els are' there,ore' &o##onlH
desi%nated )H ,e#inine prono"ns on the sex
planets-
* The seraphi# are so &reated as to ,"n&tion
on )oth spirit"al and literal leels- There are
,eI phases o, #orontia or spirit a&tiitH Ihi&h
are not open to their #inistrations- Ohile in
personal stat"s an%els are not so ,ar re#oed
,ro# h"#an )ein%s' in &ertain ,"n&tional
per,or#an&es seraphi# ,ar trans&end the#-
TheH possess #anH poIers ,ar )eHond h"#an
&o#prehension- 5or exa#ple? Ko" hae )een
told that the JerH hairs o, Ho"r head are
n"#)ered'L
and it is tr"e theH are' )"t a seraphi#
does not spend her ti#e &o"ntin% the# and
Aeepin% the n"#)er &orre&ted "p to date-
An%els possess inherent and a"to#ati& Dthat
is' a"to#ati& as ,ar as Ho" &o"ld per&eieE poIers
o, AnoIin% s"&h thin%s< Ho" Io"ld tr"lH
re%ard a seraphi# as a #athe#ati&al prodi%H-
There,ore' n"#ero"s d"ties Ihi&h Io"ld )e
tre#endo"s tasAs ,or #ortals are per,or#ed
1211
Iith ex&eedin% ease )H seraphi#-
> An%els are s"perior to Ho" in spirit"al
stat"s' )"t theH are not Ho"r 9"d%es or a&&"sers-
No #atter Ihat Ho"r ,a"lts' Jthe an%els'
altho"%h %reater in poIer and #i%ht' )rin%
no a&&"sation a%ainst Ho"-L An%els do not sit
in 9"d%#ent on #anAind' neither sho"ld
indiid"al #ortals pre9"d%e their ,elloI
&reat"res-
5 Ko" do Iell to loe the#' )"t Ho" sho"ld
not adore the#< an%els are not o)9e&ts o, Iorship-
The %reat seraphi#' LoHalatia' Ihen Ho"r
seer J,ell doIn to Iorship )e,ore the ,eet o,
the an%el'L said? JSee that Ho" do it not< I a# a
,elloI serant Iith Ho" and Iith Ho"r ra&es'
Iho are all en9oined to Iorship God-L
+ In nat"re and personalitH endoI#ent the
seraphi# are 9"st a tri,le ahead o, #ortal ra&es
in the s&ale o, &reat"re existen&e- Indeed'
Ihen Ho" are deliered ,ro# the ,lesh' Ho" )e&o#e
erH #"&h liAe the#- On the #ansion
Iorlds Ho" Iill )e%in to appre&iate the seraphi#'
on the &onstellation spheres to en9oH
the#' Ihile on Salin%ton theH Iill share
their pla&es o, rest and Iorship Iith Ho"-
Thro"%ho"t the Ihole #orontia and s")seP"ent
spirit as&ent' Ho"r ,raternitH Iith the
seraphi# Iill )e ideal< Ho"r &o#panionship
1212
Iill )e s"per)-
*- UNRE1EALE. ANGELS
2 N"#ero"s orders o, spirit )ein%s ,"n&tion
thro"%ho"t the do#ains o, the lo&al "nierse
that are "nreealed to #ortals )e&a"se theH
are in no #anner &onne&ted Iith the eol"tionarH
plan o, Paradise as&ension- In this paper
the Iord Jan%elL is p"rposelH li#ited to
the desi%nation o, those seraphi& and asso&iated
o,,sprin% o, the Unierse =other Spirit
Iho are so lar%elH &on&erned Iith the operation
o, the plans o, #ortal s"rial- There
sere in the lo&al "nierse six other orders o,
related )ein%s' the "nreealed an%els' Iho are
not in anH spe&i,i& #anner &onne&ted Iith
those "nierse a&tiities pertainin% to the Paradise
as&ent o, eol"tionarH #ortals- These six
%ro"ps o, an%eli& asso&iates are neer &alled
seraphi#' neither are theH re,erred to as
#inisterin%
spirits- These personalities are IhollH
*6?;-; PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *56
>;7
N
o&&"pied Iith the ad#inistratie and other
a,,airs o, Ne)adon' en%a%e#ents Ihi&h are in
no IaH related to #anMs pro%ressie &areer o,
spirit"al as&ent and per,e&tion attain#ent-
1213
>- TCE SERAPCIC OORL.S
2 The ninth %ro"p o, seen pri#arH spheres
in the Salin%ton &ir&"it are the Iorlds o, the
seraphi#- Ea&h o, these Iorlds has six tri)"tarH
satellites' Ihereon are the spe&ial s&hools
deoted to all phases o, seraphi& trainin%-
Ohile the seraphi# hae a&&ess to all ,ortHnine
Iorlds &o#prisin% this %ro"p o, Salin%ton
spheres' theH ex&l"sielH o&&"pH onlH the
,irst &l"ster o, seen- The re#ainin% six &l"sters
are o&&"pied )H the six orders o, an%eli&
asso&iates "nreealed on Urantia< ea&h s"&h
%ro"p #aintains headP"arters on one o, these
six pri#arH Iorlds and &arries on spe&ialized
a&tiities on the six tri)"tarH satellites- Ea&h
an%eli& order has ,ree a&&ess to all the Iorlds
o, these seen dierse %ro"ps-
; These headP"arters Iorlds are a#on% the
#a%ni,i&ent real#s o, Ne)adon< the seraphi&
estates are &hara&terized )H )oth )ea"tH and
astness- Cere ea&h seraphi# has a real ho#e'
and Jho#eL #eans the do#i&ile o, tIo seraphi#<
theH lie in pairs-
* Tho"%h not #ale and ,e#ale as are the
=aterial Sons and the #ortal ra&es' seraphi#
are ne%atie and positie- In the #a9oritH o,
assi%n#ents
it reP"ires tIo an%els to a&&o#plish
1214
the tasA- Ohen theH are not en&ir&"ited' theH
&an IorA alone< neither do theH reP"ire
&o#ple#ents
o, )ein% Ihen stationarH- OrdinarilH
theH retain their ori%inal &o#ple#ents o, )ein%'
)"t not ne&essarilH- S"&h asso&iations are
pri#arilH ne&essitated )H ,"n&tion< theH are not
&hara&terized )H sex e#otion' tho"%h theH are
ex&eedin%lH personal and tr"lH a,,e&tionate-
> 3esides desi%nated ho#es' seraphi# also
hae %ro"p' &o#panH' )attalion' and "nit
headP"arters-
TheH ,or%ather ,or re"nions eerH
#illenni"# and are all present in a&&ordan&e
Iith the ti#e o, their &reation- I, a seraphi#
)ears responsi)ilities Ihi&h ,or)id a)sen&e
,ro# d"tH' she alternates attendan&e Iith her
&o#ple#ent' )ein% relieed )H a seraphi# o,
another )irth date- Ea&h seraphi& partner is
there)H present at least eerH other re"nion-
5- SERAPCIC TRAINING
2 Seraphi# spend their ,irst #illenni"# as
non&o##issioned o)serers on Salin%ton
and its asso&iated Iorld s&hools- The se&ond
#illenni"# is spent on the seraphi& Iorlds o,
the Salin%ton &ir&"it- Their &entral trainin%
s&hool is noI presided oer )H the ,irst one
h"ndred tho"sandNe)adon seraphi#' and at
1215
their head is the ori%inal or ,irst-)orn an%el
o, this lo&al "nierse- The ,irst &reated %ro"p
o, Ne)adon seraphi# Iere trained )H a &orps
o, one tho"sand seraphi# ,ro# Aalon<
s")seP"entlH
o"r an%els hae )een ta"%ht )H their
oIn seniors- The =el&hizedeAs also hae a
lar%e part in the ed"&ation and trainin% o, all
lo&al "nierse an%els(seraphi#' &her")i#'
and sano)i#-
; At the ter#ination o, this period o, trainin%
on the seraphi& Iorlds o, Salin%ton'
seraphi# are #o)ilized in the &onentional
%ro"ps and "nits o, the an%eli& or%anization
and are assi%ned to so#e one o, the &onstellations-
TheH are not Het &o##issioned as
#inisterin% spirits' altho"%h theH hae Iell
entered "pon the pre&o##issioned phases o,
an%eli& trainin%-
* Seraphi# are initiated as #inisterin% spirits
)H serin% as o)serers on the loIest o, the
eol"tionarH Iorlds- A,ter this experien&e
theH ret"rn to the asso&iate Iorlds o, the
headP"arters
o, the assi%ned &onstellation to )e%in
their adan&ed st"dies and #ore de,initelH
to prepare ,or seri&e in so#e parti&"lar lo&al
sHste#- 5olloIin% this %eneral ed"&ation theH
1216
are adan&ed to the seri&e o, so#e one o, the
lo&al sHste#s- On the ar&hite&t"ral Iorlds
asso&iated Iith the &apital o, so#e Ne)adon
*5: PAPER *6 ( =INISTERING SPIRITS O5 TCE
LOCAL UNI1ERSE *6?5-*
>;2
N
sHste# o"r seraphi# &o#plete their trainin%
and are &o##issioned as #inisterin% spirits
o, ti#e-
> Ohen on&e seraphi# are &o##issioned'
theH #aH ran%e all Ne)adon' een Oronton'
on assi%n#ent- Their IorA in the "nierse is
Iitho"t )o"nds and li#itations< theH are
&loselH asso&iated Iith the #aterial &reat"res
o, the Iorlds and are eer in the seri&e o, the
loIer orders o, spirit"al personalities' #aAin%
&onta&t )etIeen these )ein%s o, the spirit
Iorld and the #ortals o, the #aterial real#s-
+- SERAPCIC ORGANI8ATION
2 A,ter the se&ond #illenni"# o, so9o"rn
at seraphi& headP"arters the seraphi# are
or%anized "nder &hie,s into %ro"ps o, tIele
D2; pairs' ;> seraphi#E' and tIele s"&h
%ro"ps &onstit"te a &o#panH D2>> pairs' ;66
seraphi#E' Ihi&h is &o##anded )H a leader-
TIele &o#panies "nder a &o##ander &onstit"te
a )attalion D2'7;6 pairs or *'>5+ seraphi#E'
1217
and tIele )attalions "nder a dire&tor
eP"al a seraphi& "nit D;7'7*+ pairs or >2'>7;
indiid"alsE' Ihile tIele "nits' s")9e&t to the
&o##and o, a s"perisor' &onstit"te a le%ion
n"#)erin% ;>6'6*; pairs or >:7'++> indiid"als-
!es"s all"ded to s"&h a %ro"p o, an%els
that ni%ht in the %arden o, Gethse#ane Ihen
he said? JI &an een noI asA #H 5ather' and
he Iill presentlH %ie #e #ore than tIele
le%ions o, an%els-L
; TIele le%ions o, an%els &o#prise a host
n"#)erin% ;':65':6> pairs or 5':72':+6 indiid"als'
and tIele s"&h hosts D*5'6*2'676 pairs
or 72'++*'+2+ indiid"alsE #aAe "p the lar%est
operatin% or%anization o, seraphi#' an an%eli&
ar#H- A seraphi& host is &o##anded )H
an ar&han%el or )H so#e other personalitH o,
&o-ordinate stat"s' Ihile the an%eli& ar#ies
are dire&ted )H the 3rilliant Eenin% Stars or
)H other i##ediate lie"tenants o, Ga)riel-
And Ga)riel is the Js"pre#e &o##ander o,
the ar#ies o, heaen'L the &hie, exe&"tie o,
the Soerei%n o, Ne)adon' Jthe Lord God o,
hosts-L
* Tho"%h serin% "nder the dire&t s"perision
o, the In,inite Spirit as personalized on
Salin%ton' sin&e the )estoIal o, =i&hael on
Urantia' seraphi# and all other lo&al "nierse
1218
orders hae )e&o#e s")9e&t to the soerei%ntH
o, the =aster Son- Een Ihen =i&hael Ias
)orn o, the ,lesh on Urantia' there iss"ed the
s"per"nierse )road&ast to allNe)adon Ihi&h
pro&lai#ed' JAnd let all the an%els Iorship
hi#-L All ranAs o, an%els are s")9e&t to his
soerei%ntH<
theH are a part o, that %ro"p Ihi&h
has )een deno#inated Jhis #i%htH an%els-L
7- CCERU3I= AN. SANO3I=
2 In all essential endoI#ents &her")i# and
sano)i# are si#ilar to seraphi#- TheH hae
the sa#e ori%in )"t not alIaHs the sa#e destinH-
TheH are Ionder,"llH intelli%ent' #arelo"slH
e,,i&ient' to"&hin%lH a,,e&tionate' and
al#ost h"#an- TheH are the loIest order o,
an%els' hen&e all the nearer o, Ain to the #ore
pro%ressie tHpes o, h"#an )ein%s on the
eol"tionarH
Iorlds-
; Cher")i# and sano)i# are inherentlH
asso&iated' ,"n&tionallH "nited- One is an ener%H
positie personalitH< the other' ener%H
ne%atie- The ri%ht-hand de,le&tor' or positielH
&har%ed an%el' is the &her")i#(the
senior or &ontrollin% personalitH- The le,thand
de,le&tor' or ne%atielH &har%ed an%el' is
the sano)i#(the &o#ple#ent o, )ein%- Ea&h
1219
tHpe o, an%el is erH li#ited in solitarH ,"n&tion<
hen&e theH "s"allH sere in pairs- Ohen
serin% independentlH o, their seraphi& dire&tors'
theH are #ore than eer dependent on
#"t"al &onta&t and alIaHs ,"n&tion to%ether-
* Cher")i# and sano)i# are the ,aith,"l
and e,,i&ient aids o, the seraphi& #inisters'
and all seen orders o, seraphi# are proided
Iith these s")ordinate assistants- Cher")i#
and sano)i# sere ,or a%es in these &apa&ities'
*6?5-> PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *+7
>;;
N
)"t theH do not a&&o#panH seraphi# on
assi%n#ents
)eHond the &on,ines o, the lo&al
"nierse-
> The &her")i# and sano)i# are the ro"tine
spirit IorAers on the indiid"al Iorlds o,
the sHste#s- On a nonpersonal assi%n#ent
and in an e#er%en&H' theH #aH sere in the
pla&e o, a seraphi& pair' )"t theH neer ,"n&tion'
een te#porarilH' as attendin% an%els to
h"#an )ein%s< that is an ex&l"sie seraphi&
priile%e-
5 Ohen assi%ned to a planet' &her")i# enter
the lo&al &o"rses o, trainin%' in&l"din% a
st"dH o, planetarH "sa%es and lan%"a%es- The
1220
#inisterin% spirits o, ti#e are all )ilin%"al'
speaAin% the lan%"a%e o, the lo&al "nierse o,
their ori%in and that o, their natie s"per"nierse-
3H st"dH in the s&hools o, the real#s
theH a&P"ire additional ton%"es- Cher")i#
and sano)i#' liAe seraphi# and all other orders
o, spirit )ein%s' are &ontin"o"slH en%a%ed
in e,,orts at sel,-i#proe#ent- OnlH s"&h as
the s")ordinate )ein%s o, poIer &ontrol and
ener%H dire&tion are in&apa)le o, pro%ression<
all &reat"res hain% a&t"al or potential personalitH
olition seeA neI a&hiee#ents-
+ Cher")i# and sano)i# are )H nat"re erH
near the #orontia leel o, existen&e' and theH
proe to )e #ost e,,i&ient in the )orderland
IorA o, the phHsi&al' #orontial' and spirit"al
do#ains- These &hildren o, the lo&al "nierse
=other Spirit are &hara&terized )H J,o"rth
&reat"resL #"&h as are the Caona Seritals
and the &on&iliatin% &o##issions- EerH
,o"rth &her")i# and eerH ,o"rth sano)i#
are P"asi-#aterial' erH de,initelH rese#)lin%
the #orontia leel o, existen&e-
7 These an%eli& ,o"rth &reat"res are o, %reat
assistan&e to the seraphi# in the #ore literal
phases o, their "nierse and planetarH a&tiities-
S"&h #orontia &her")i# also per,or#
#anH indispensa)le )orderline tasAs on the
1221
#orontia trainin% Iorlds and are assi%ned to
the seri&e o, the =orontia Co#panions in
lar%e n"#)ers- TheH are to the #orontia
spheres a)o"t Ihat the #idIaH &reat"res are
to the eol"tionarH planets- On the inha)ited
Iorlds these #orontia &her")i# ,reP"entlH
IorA in liaison Iith the #idIaH &reat"res-
Cher")i# and #idIaH &reat"res are distin&tlH
separate orders o, )ein%s< theH hae dissi#ilar
ori%ins' )"t theH dis&lose %reat si#ilaritH in nat"re
and ,"n&tion-
6- E1OLUTION O5 CCERU3I= AN. SANO3I=
2 N"#ero"s aen"es o, adan&in% seri&e
are open to &her")i# and sano)i# leadin%
to an enhan&e#ent o, stat"s' Ihi&h #aH )e
still ,"rther a"%#ented )H the e#)ra&e o, the
.iine =inister- There are three %reat &lasses
o, &her")i# and sano)i# Iith re%ard to
eol"tionarH
potential?
; 2- Ascension andidates1 These )ein%s are
)H nat"re &andidates ,or seraphi& stat"s- Cher")i#
and sano)i# o, this order are )rilliant'
tho"%h not )H inherent endoI#ent eP"al to
the seraphi#< )"t )H appli&ation and experien&e
it is possi)le ,or the# to attain ,"ll
seraphi& standin%-
* ;- Mid=p5ase 5eru'im1 All &her")i# and
1222
sano)i# are not eP"al in as&ension potential'
and these are the inherentlH li#ited )ein%s
o, the an%eli& &reations- =ost o, the# Iill
re#ain &her")i# and sano)i#' altho"%h the
#ore %i,ted indiid"als #aH a&hiee li#ited
seraphi& seri&e-
> *- Morontia 5eru'im1 These J,o"rth &reat"resL
o, the an%eli& orders alIaHs retain their
P"asi-#aterial &hara&teristi&s- TheH Iill &ontin"e
on as &her")i# and sano)i#' to%ether
Iith a #a9oritH o, their #id-phase )rethren'
pendin% the &o#pleted ,a&t"alization o, the
S"pre#e 3ein%-
5 Ohile the se&ond and third %ro"ps are
so#eIhat li#ited in %roIth potential' the
as&ension &andidates #aH attain the hei%hts o,
"niersal seraphi& seri&e- =anH o, the #ore
experien&ed o, these &her")i# are atta&hed
to the seraphi& %"ardians o, destinH and are
th"s pla&ed in dire&t line ,or adan&e#ent to
the stat"s o, =ansion Oorld Tea&hers Ihen
*+2 PAPER *6 ( =INISTERING SPIRITS O5 TCE
LOCAL UNI1ERSE *6?6-5
>;*
N
deserted )H their seraphi& seniors- G"ardians
o, destinH do not hae &her")i# and sano)i#
as helpers Ihen their #ortal Iards attain the
1223
#orontia li,e- And Ihen other tHpes o, eol"tionarH
seraphi# are %ranted &learan&e ,or
Seraphin%ton and Paradise' theH #"st ,orsaAe
their ,or#er s")ordinates Ihen theH pass o"t
o, the &on,ines o, Ne)adon- S"&h deserted
&her")i# and sano)i# are "s"allH e#)ra&ed
)H the Unierse =other Spirit' th"s a&hiein%
a leel eP"ialent to that o, a =ansionOorld
Tea&her in the attain#ent o, seraphi& stat"s-
+ Ohen' as =ansion Oorld Tea&hers' the
on&e-e#)ra&ed &her")i# and sano)i# hae
lon% sered on the #orontia spheres' ,ro# the
loIest to the hi%hest' and Ihen their &orps on
Salin%ton is oerre&r"ited' the 3ri%ht and
=ornin% Star s"##ons these ,aith,"l serants
o, the &reat"res o, ti#e to appear in his presen&e-
The oath o, personalitH trans,or#ation
is ad#inistered< and there"pon' in %ro"ps o,
seen tho"sand' these adan&ed and senior
&her")i# and sano)i# are re-e#)ra&ed )H
the Unierse =other Spirit- 5ro# this se&ond
e#)ra&e theH e#er%e as ,"ll-,led%ed seraphi#-
Cen&e,orth' the ,"ll and &o#plete &areer o, a
seraphi#' Iith all o, its Paradise possi)ilities'
is open to s"&h re)orn &her")i# and sano)i#-
S"&h an%els #aH )e assi%ned as %"ardians
o, destinH to so#e #ortal )ein%' and i, the
#ortal Iard attains s"rial' then do theH )e&o#e
1224
eli%i)le ,or adan&e#ent to Seraphin%ton
and the seen &ir&les o, seraphi& attain#ent'
een to Paradise and the Corps o, the 5inalitH-
:- TCE =I.OAK CREATURES
2 The #idIaH &reat"res hae a three,old
&lassi,i&ation?
TheH are properlH &lassi,ied Iith
the as&endin% Sons o, God< theH are ,a&t"allH
%ro"ped Iith the orders o, per#anent &itizenship'
Ihile theH are ,"n&tionallH re&Aoned
Iith the #inisterin% spirits o, ti#e )e&a"se o,
their inti#ate and e,,e&tie asso&iation Iith
the an%eli& hosts in the IorA o, serin% #ortal
#an on the indiid"al Iorlds o, spa&e-
; These "niP"e &reat"res appear on the #a9oritH
o, the inha)ited Iorlds and are alIaHs
,o"nd on the de&i#al or li,e-experi#ent planets'
s"&h asUrantia- =idIaHers are o, tIo tHpes
(pri#arH and se&ondarH(and theH appear )H
the ,olloIin% te&hniP"es?
* 2- Primar2 Mid4a2ers< the #ore spirit"al
%ro"p' are a so#eIhat standardized order o,
)ein%s Iho are "ni,or#lH deried ,ro# the
#odi,ied as&endant-#ortal sta,,s o, the PlanetarH
Prin&es- The n"#)er o, pri#arH #idIaH
&reat"res is alIaHs ,i,tH tho"sand' and no
planet en9oHin% their #inistrH has a lar%er
%ro"p-
1225
> ;- %econdar2 Mid4a2ers< the #ore #aterial
%ro"p o, these &reat"res' arH %reatlH in
n"#)ers on the di,,erent Iorlds' tho"%h the
aera%e is aro"nd ,i,tH tho"sand- TheH are
ario"slH deried ,ro# the planetarH )iolo%i&
"pli,ters' the Ada#s and Ees' or ,ro# their
i##ediate pro%enH- There are no less than
tIentH-,o"r dierse te&hniP"es inoled in
the prod"&tion o, these se&ondarH #idIaH
&reat"res on the eol"tionarH Iorlds o, spa&e-
The #ode o, ori%in ,or this %ro"p on Urantia
Ias "n"s"al and extraordinarH-
5 Neither o, these %ro"ps is an eol"tionarH
a&&ident< )oth are essential ,eat"res in the
predeter#ined
plans o, the "nierse ar&hite&ts'
and their appearan&e on the eolin% Iorlds
at the opport"ne 9"n&t"re is in a&&ordan&e
Iith the ori%inal desi%ns and deelop#ental
plans o, the s"perisin% Li,e Carriers-
+ Pri#arH #idIaHers are ener%ized intelle&t"allH
and spirit"allH )H the an%eli& te&hniP"e
and are "ni,or# in intelle&t"al stat"s- The
seen ad9"tant #ind-spirits #aAe no &onta&t
Iith the#< and onlH the sixth and the seenth'
the spirit o, Iorship and the spirit o, Iisdo#'
are a)le to #inister to the se&ondarH %ro"p-
7 Se&ondarH #idIaHers are phHsi&allH ener%ized
1226
)H the Ada#i& te&hniP"e' spirit"allH
en&ir&"ited )H the seraphi&' and intelle&t"allH
endoIed Iith the #orontia transition tHpe o,
#ind- TheH are diided into ,o"r phHsi&al
tHpes' seen orders spirit"allH' and tIele
leels o, intelle&t"al response to the 9oint #inistrH
o, the last tIo ad9"tant spirits and the
*6?6-+ PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *+;
>;>
N
#orontia #ind- These diersities deter#ine
their di,,erential o, a&tiitH and o, planetarH
assi%n#ent-
6 Pri#arH #idIaHers rese#)le an%els #ore
than #ortals< the se&ondarH orders are #"&h
#ore liAe h"#an )ein%s- Ea&h renders inal"a)le
assistan&e to the other in the exe&"tion
o, their #ani,old planetarH assi%n#ents- The
pri#arH #inisters &an a&hiee liaison &o-operation
Iith )oth #orontia- and spirit-ener%H
&ontrollers and #ind &ir&"iters- The se&ondarH
%ro"p &an esta)lish IorAin% &onne&tions
onlH Iith the phHsi&al &ontrollers and the
#aterial-&ir&"it #anip"lators- 3"t sin&e ea&h
order o, #idIaHer &an esta)lish per,e&t sHn&hronH
o, &onta&t Iith the other' either %ro"p
is there)H a)le to a&hiee pra&ti&al "tilization
o, the entire ener%H %a#"t extendin% ,ro# the
1227
%ross phHsi&al poIer o, the #aterial Iorlds "p
thro"%h the transition phases o, "nierse
ener%ies to the hi%her spirit-realitH ,or&es o,
the &elestial real#s-
: The %ap )etIeen the #aterial and spirit"al
Iorlds is per,e&tlH )rid%ed )H the serial asso&iation
o, #ortal #an' se&ondarH #idIaHer'
pri#arH #idIaHer' #orontia &her")i#' #idphase
&her")i#' and seraphi#- In the personal
experien&e o, an indiid"al #ortal these
dierse leels are "ndo")tedlH #ore or less
"ni,ied and #ade personallH #eanin%,"l )H
the "no)sered and #Hsterio"s operations o,
the diine Tho"%ht Ad9"ster-
27 On nor#al Iorlds the pri#arH #idIaHers
#aintain their seri&e as the intelli%en&e
&orps and as &elestial entertainers in )ehal, o,
the PlanetarH Prin&e' Ihile the se&ondarH
#inisters &ontin"e their &o-operation Iith
the Ada#i& re%i#e o, ,"rtherin% the &a"se o,
pro%ressie planetarH &iilization- In &ase o,
the de,e&tion o, the PlanetarH Prin&e and the
,ail"re o, the =aterial Son' as o&&"rred on
Urantia' the #idIaH &reat"res )e&o#e the
Iards o, the SHste# Soerei%n and sere "nder
the dire&tin% %"idan&e o, the a&tin% &"stodian
o, the planet- 3"t on onlH three other
Iorlds in Satania do these )ein%s ,"n&tion as
1228
one %ro"p "nder "ni,ied leadership as do the
"nited #idIaH #inisters o, Urantia-
22 The planetarH IorA o, )oth pri#arH and
se&ondarH #idIaHers is aried and dierse on
the n"#ero"s indiid"al Iorlds o, a "nierse'
)"t on the nor#al and aera%e planets their
a&tiities are erH di,,erent ,ro# the d"ties
Ihi&h o&&"pH their ti#e on isolated spheres'
s"&h as Urantia-
2; The pri#arH #idIaHers are the planetarH
historians Iho' ,ro# the ti#e o, the arrial o,
the PlanetarH Prin&e to the a%e o, settled li%ht
and li,e' ,or#"late the pa%eants and desi%n
the portraHals o, planetarH historH ,or the
exhi)its o, the planets on the sHste# headP"arters
Iorlds-
2* =idIaHers re#ain ,or lon% periods on an
inha)ited Iorld' )"t i, ,aith,"l to their tr"st'
theH Iill eent"allH and #ost &ertainlH )e
re&o%nized ,or their a%elon% seri&e in #aintainin%
the soerei%ntH o, the Creator Son<
theH Iill )e d"lH reIarded ,or their patient
#inistrH to the #aterial #ortals on their
Iorld o, ti#e and spa&e- Sooner or later all
a&&redited #idIaH &reat"res Iill )e #"stered
into the ranAs o, the as&endin% Sons o, God
and Iill )e d"lH initiated into the lon% adent"re
o, the Paradise as&ent in &o#panH Iith
1229
those erH #ortals o, ani#al ori%in' their
earth )rethren' Iho# theH so 9ealo"slH
%"arded and so e,,e&tielH sered d"rin% the
lon% planetarH so9o"rn-
2> FPresented )H a =el&hizedeA a&tin% )H reP"est
o, the Chie, o, the Seraphi& Costs o,
Ne)adon-G
*+* PAPER *6 ( =INISTERING SPIRITS O5 TCE
LOCAL UNI1ERSE *6?:-2>
>;5
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART II
THE LOCAL UNIVERSE
PAPER $+
THE SERAPHIC HOSTS
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER *:
TCE SERAPCIC COSTS
As ,ar as Ie are &o%nizant' the In,inite Spirit'
as personalized on the lo&al "nierse headP"arters'
intends to prod"&e "ni,or#lH per,e&t
seraphi#' )"t ,or so#e "nAnoIn reason these
seraphi& o,,sprin% are erH dierse- This diersitH
#aH )e a res"lt o, the "nAnoIn interposition
o, eolin% experiential .eitH< i, so' Ie &annot
1230
proe it- 3"t Ie do o)sere that' Ihen seraphi#
hae )een s")9e&ted to ed"&ational tests
and trainin% dis&ipline' theH "n,ailin%lH and
distin&tlH
&lassi,H into the ,olloIin% seen %ro"ps?
2- S"pre#e Seraphi#-
;- S"perior Seraphi#-
*- S"perisor Seraphi#-
>- Ad#inistrator Seraphi#-
5- PlanetarH Celpers-
+- Transition =inisters-
7- Seraphi# o, the 5"t"re-
; To saH that anH one seraphi# is in,erior to
an an%el o, anH other %ro"p Io"ld hardlH )e
tr"e- Neertheless eerH an%el is at ,irst
seri&eli#ited
to the %ro"p o, ori%inal and inherent
&lassi,i&ation- =H seraphi& asso&iate in the
preparation
o, this state#ent' =anotia' is a s"pre#e
seraphi# and oneti#e ,"n&tioned onlH as a
s"pre#e seraphi#- 3H appli&ation and deoted
seri&e she has' one )H one' a&hieed all seen
o, the seraphi& seri&es' hain% ,"n&tioned in
Iell-ni%h eerH aen"e o, a&tiitH open to a
seraphi#' and noI holds the &o##ission o,
asso&iate &hie, o, seraphi# on Urantia-
* C"#an )ein%s so#eti#es ,ind it hard to
1231
"nderstand that a &reated &apa&itH ,or hi%herleel
#inistrH does not ne&essarilH i#plH
a)ilitH to ,"n&tion on relatielH loIer seri&e
leels- =an )e%ins li,e as a helpless in,ant<
hen&e eerH #ortal attain#ent #"st e#)ra&e
all experiential prereP"isites< seraphi# hae
no s"&h pread"lt li,e(no &hildhood- TheH are'
hoIeer' experiential &reat"res' and )H experien&e
and thro"%h additional ed"&ation theH
&an a"%#ent their diine and inherent endoI#ent
o, a)ilitH )H the experiential a&P"ire#ent
o, ,"n&tional sAill in one or #ore o, the
seraphi& seri&es-
> A,ter )ein% &o##issioned' seraphi# are assi%ned
to the reseres o, their inherent %ro"p-
Those o, planetarH and ad#inistrator stat"s
o,ten sere ,or lon% periods as ori%inallH &lassi,ied'
)"t the hi%her the inherent ,"n&tion
leel' the #ore persistentlH do the an%eli& #inisters
seeA assi%n#ent to the loIer orders o,
"nierse seri&e- Espe&iallH do theH desire
assi%n#ent
to the reseres o, the planetarH helpers'
and i, s"&&ess,"l theH enroll in the &elestial
s&hools atta&hed to the headP"arters o, the
PlanetarH Prin&e o, so#e eol"tionarH Iorld-
Cere theH )e%in the st"dH o, the lan%"a%es'
historH' and lo&al ha)its o, the ra&es o, #anAind-
1232
Seraphi# #"st a&P"ire AnoIled%e and %ain
experien&e #"&h as do h"#an )ein%s- TheH
are not ,ar re#oed ,ro# Ho" in &ertain personalitH
attri)"tes- And theH all &rae to start
at the )otto#' on the loIest possi)le leel o,
#inistrH< th"s #aH theH hope to a&hiee the
hi%hest possi)le leel o, experiential destinH-
2- SUPRE=E SERAPCI=
2 These seraphi# are the hi%hest o, the
seen reealed orders o, lo&al "nierse an%els-
TheH ,"n&tion in seen %ro"ps' ea&h o, Ihi&h
is &loselH asso&iated Iith the an%eli& #inisters
>;+< >;7
N
o, the Seraphi& Corps o, Co#pletion-
; 2- %on=%pirit Ministers1 The ,irst %ro"p o,
the s"pre#e seraphi# are assi%ned to the seri&e
o, the hi%h Sons and Spirit-ori%in )ein%s
resident and ,"n&tionin% in the lo&al "nierse-
This %ro"p o, an%eli& #inisters also sere the
Unierse Son and the Unierse Spirit and are
&loselH a,,iliated Iith the intelli%en&e &orps o,
the 3ri%ht and =ornin% Star' the "nierse
&hie, exe&"tie o, the "nited Iills o, the Creator
Son and the Creatie Spirit-
* 3ein% o, assi%n#ent to the hi%h Sons and
Spirits' these seraphi# are nat"rallH asso&iated
Iith the ,ar-,l"n% seri&es o, the Paradise
1233
Aonals' the diine o,,sprin% o, the Eternal
Son and the In,inite Spirit- The Paradise
Aonals are alIaHs attended on all #a%isterial
and )estoIal #issions )H this hi%h and experien&ed
order o, seraphi#' Iho are at s"&h
ti#es deoted to or%anizin% and ad#inisterin%
the spe&ial IorA &onne&ted Iith the ter#ination
o, one planetarH dispensation and the
ina"%"ration o, a neI a%e- 3"t theH are not
&on&erned in the IorA o, ad9"di&ation Ihi&h
#i%ht )e in&idental to s"&h a &han%e in
dispensations-
> ;esto4al Attendants1 Paradise Aonals' )"t
not Creator Sons' Ihen on a )estoIal #ission
are alIaHs a&&o#panied )H a &orps o, 2>> )estoIal
attendants- These 2>> an%els are the
&hie,s o, all other Son-Spirit #inisters Iho
#aH )e asso&iated Iith a )estoIal #ission-
There #i%ht possi)lH )e le%ions o, an%els s")9e&t
to the &o##and o, an in&arnated Son o,
God on a planetarH )estoIal' )"t all these
seraphi# Io"ld )e or%anized and dire&ted )H
the 2>> )estoIal attendants- Ci%her orders o,
an%els' s"pernaphi# and se&onaphi#' #i%ht
also ,or# a part o, the attendin% host' and
tho"%h their #issions are distin&t ,ro# those
o, the seraphi#' all these a&tiities Io"ld )e
&o-ordinated )H the )estoIal attendants-
1234
5 These )estoIal attendants are &o#pletion
seraphi#< theH hae all traersed the &ir&les o,
Seraphin%ton and hae attained the Seraphi&
Corps o, Co#pletion- And theH hae )een
,"rther espe&iallH trained to #eet the di,,i&"lties
and to &ope Iith the e#er%en&ies asso&iated
Iith the )estoIals o, the Sons o, God ,or
the adan&e#ent o, the &hildren o, ti#e-
S"&h seraphi# hae all a&hieed Paradise and
the personal e#)ra&e o, the Se&ond So"r&e
and Center' the Eternal Son-
+ Seraphi# eP"allH &rae assi%n#ent to the
#issions o, the in&arnated Sons and atta&h#ent
as destinH %"ardians to the #ortals o,
the real#s< the latter is the s"rest seraphi&
passport to Paradise' Ihile the )estoIal attendants
hae a&hieed the hi%hest lo&al "nierse
seri&e o, the &o#pletion seraphi# o, Paradise
attain#ent-
7 ;- ourt Ad"isers1 These are the seraphi&
adisers and helpers atta&hed to all orders o,
ad9"di&ation' ,ro# the &on&iliators "p to the
hi%hest tri)"nals o, the real#- It is not the
p"rpose o, s"&h tri)"nals to deter#ine p"nitie
senten&es )"t rather to ad9"di&ate honest
di,,eren&es o, opinion and to de&ree the eerlastin%
s"rial o, as&endin% #ortals- Cerein
lies the d"tH o, the &o"rt adisers? to see that
1235
all &har%es a%ainst #ortal &reat"res are stated
in 9"sti&e and ad9"di&ated in #er&H- In this
IorA theH are &loselH asso&iated Iith the Ci%h
Co##issioners' Spirit-,"sed as&endant #ortals
serin% in the lo&al "nierse-
6 The seraphi& &o"rt adisers sere extensielH
as de,enders o, #ortals- Not that there
eer exists anH disposition to )e "n,air to the
loIlH &reat"res o, the real#s' )"t Ihile 9"sti&e
de#ands the ad9"di&ation o, eerH de,a"lt in
the &li#) toIards diine per,e&tion' #er&H
reP"ires that eerH s"&h #isstep )e ,airlH
ad9"d%ed in a&&ordan&e Iith the &reat"re nat"re
and the diine p"rpose- These an%els are
the exponents and exe#pli,i&ation o, the
ele#ent o, #er&H inherent in diine 9"sti&e(
o, ,airness )ased on the AnoIled%e o, the
"nderlHin% ,a&ts o, personal #oties and ra&ial
tenden&ies-
: This order o, an%els seres ,ro# the &o"n&ils
o, the PlanetarH Prin&es to the hi%hest
tri)"nals o, the lo&al "nierse' Ihile their
asso&iates
o, the Seraphi& Corps o, Co#pletion
,"n&tion in the hi%her real#s o, Oronton'
een to the &o"rts o, the An&ients o, .aHs on
Uersa-
27 *- #ni"erse @rientators1 These are the
1236
tr"e ,riends and post%rad"ate &o"nselors o,
*+5 PAPER *: ( TCE SERAPCIC COSTS *:?2-27
>;6
N
all those as&endin% &reat"res Iho are pa"sin%
,or the last ti#e on Salin%ton' in their "nierse
o, ori%in' as theH stand on the )rinA o,
the spirit adent"re stret&hin% o"t )e,ore
the# in the ast s"per"nierse o, Oronton-
And at s"&h a ti#e #anH an as&ender has a
,eelin% Ihi&h #ortals &o"ld "nderstand onlH
)H &o#parison Iith the h"#an e#otion o,
nostal%ia- 3ehind lie the real#s o, a&hiee#ent'
real#s %roIn ,a#iliar )H lon% seri&e
and #orontia attain#ent< ahead lies the
&hallen%in% #HsterH o, a %reater and aster
"nierse-
22 It is the tasA o, the "nierse orientators
to ,a&ilitate the passa%e o, the as&endin% pil%ri#s
,ro# the attained to the "nattained
leel o, "nierse seri&e' to help these pil%ri#s
in #aAin% those Aaleidos&opi& ad9"st#ents in
the &o#prehension o, #eanin%s and al"es
inherent in the realization that a ,irst-sta%e
spirit )ein% stands' not at the end and &li#ax
o, the lo&al "nierse #orontia as&ent' )"t
rather at the erH )otto# o, the lon% ladder
o, spirit"al as&ent to the Uniersal 5ather on
1237
Paradise-
2; =anH o, the Seraphin%ton %rad"ates'
#e#)ers o, the Seraphi& Corps o, Co#pletion
Iho are asso&iated Iith these seraphi#'
en%a%e in extensie tea&hin% in &ertain Salin%ton
s&hools &on&erned Iith the preparation
o, the &reat"res o, Ne)adon ,or the
relationships o, the next "nierse a%e-
2* >- +5e +eac5ing ounselors1 These an%els
are the inal"a)le assistants o, the spirit"al
tea&hin% &orps o, the lo&al "nierse- Tea&hin%
&o"nselors are se&retaries to all orders o, tea&hers'
,ro# the =el&hizedeAs and the TrinitH
Tea&her Sons doIn to the #orontia #ortals
Iho are assi%ned as helpers to those o, their
Aind Iho are 9"st )ehind the# in the s&ale o,
as&endant li,e- Ko" Iill ,irst see these asso&iate
tea&hin% seraphi# on so#e one o, the seen
#ansion Iorlds s"rro"ndin% !er"se#-
2> These seraphi# )e&o#e asso&iates o, the
diision &hie,s o, the n"#ero"s ed"&ational
and trainin% instit"tions o, the lo&al "nierses'
and theH are atta&hed in lar%e n"#)ers
to the ,a&"lties o, the seen trainin% Iorlds o,
the lo&al sHste#s and o, the seentH ed"&ational
spheres o, the &onstellations- These
#inistrations extend on doIn to the indiid"al
Iorlds- Een the tr"e and &onse&rated
1238
tea&hers o, ti#e are assisted' and o,ten attended'
)H these &o"nselors o, the s"pre#e
seraphi#-
25 The ,o"rth &reat"re )estoIal o, the Creator
Son Ias in the liAeness o, a tea&hin% &o"nselor
o, the s"pre#e seraphi# o, Ne)adon-
2+ 5- )irectors of Assignment1 A )odH o, 2>>
s"pre#e seraphi# is ele&ted ,ro# ti#e to
ti#e )H the an%els serin% on the eol"tionarH
and on the ar&hite&t"ral spheres o, &reat"re
ha)itation- This is the hi%hest an%eli& &o"n&il
on anH sphere' and it &o-ordinates the sel,dire&ted
phases o, seraphi& seri&e and assi%n#ent-
These an%els preside oer all seraphi&
asse#)lies pertainin% to the line o, d"tH or the
&all to Iorship-
27 +- +5e .ecorders1 These are the o,,i&ial
re&orders
,or the s"pre#e seraphi#- =anH o,
these hi%h an%els Iere )orn Iith their %i,ts
,"llH deeloped< others hae P"ali,ied ,or their
positions o, tr"st and responsi)ilitH )H dili%ent
appli&ation to st"dH and ,aith,"l per,or#an&e
o, si#ilar d"ties Ihile atta&hed to
loIer or less responsi)le orders-
26 7- #nattac5ed Ministers1 Lar%e n"#)ers
o, "natta&hed seraphi# o, the s"pre#e order
are sel,-dire&ted serers on the ar&hite&t"ral
1239
spheres and on the inha)ited planets- S"&h
#inisters ol"ntarilH #eet the di,,erential o,
de#and ,or the seri&e o, the s"pre#e seraphi#'
th"s &onstit"tin% the %eneral resere o,
this order-
;- SUPERIOR SERAPCI=
2 S"perior seraphi# re&eie their na#e' not
)e&a"se theH are in anH sense P"alitatielH s"perior
to other orders o, an%els' )"t )e&a"se
theH are in &har%e o, the hi%her a&tiities o, a
lo&al "nierse- 1erH #anH o, the ,irst tIo
%ro"ps o, this seraphi& &orps are attain#ent
*:?2-22 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *++
>;:
N
seraphi#' an%els Iho hae sered in all phases
o, trainin% and hae ret"rned to a %lori,ied
assi%n#ent as dire&tors o, their Aind in the
spheres o, their earlier a&tiities- 3ein% a
Ho"n% "nierse' Ne)adon does not hae #anH
o, this order-
; The s"perior seraphi# ,"n&tion in the
,olloIin% seen %ro"ps?
* 2- +5e -ntelligence orps1 These seraphi#
)elon% to the personal sta,, o, Ga)riel' the
3ri%ht and =ornin% Star- TheH ran%e the lo&al
"nierse %atherin% the in,or#ation o, the
real#s ,or his %"idan&e in the &o"n&ils o,
1240
Ne)adon- TheH are the intelli%en&e &orps o,
the #i%htH hosts oer Ihi&h Ga)riel presides
as i&e%erent o, the =aster Son- These seraphi#
are not dire&tlH a,,iliated Iith either the
sHste#s or the &onstellations' and their in,or#ation
po"rs in dire&t to Salin%ton "pon a
&ontin"o"s' dire&t' and independent &ir&"it-
> The intelli%en&e &orps o, the ario"s lo&al
"nierses &an and do inter&o##"ni&ate )"t
onlH Iithin a %ien s"per"nierse- There is a
di,,erential o, ener%H Ihi&h e,,e&tielH se%re%ates
the )"siness and transa&tions o, the
ario"s s"per%oern#ents- One s"per"nierse
&an ordinarilH &o##"ni&ate Iith another
s"per"nierse onlH thro"%h the proisions
and ,a&ilities o, the Paradise &learin%ho"se-
5 ;- +5e Aoice of Merc21 =er&H is the AeHnote
o, seraphi& seri&e and an%eli& #inistrH-
It is there,ore ,ittin% that there sho"ld )e a
&orps o, an%els Iho' in a spe&ial #anner' portraH
#er&H- These seraphi# are the real #er&H
#inisters o, the lo&al "nierses- TheH are the
inspired leaders Iho ,oster the hi%her i#p"lses
and holier e#otions o, #en and an%els-
The dire&tors o, these le%ions are noI
alIaHs &o#pletion seraphi# Iho are also
%rad"ate %"ardians o, #ortal destinH< that is'
ea&h an%eli& pair has %"ided at least one so"l
1241
o, ani#al ori%in d"rin% the li,e in the ,lesh
and has s")seP"entlH traersed the &ir&les o,
Seraphin%ton and has )een #"stered into the
Seraphi& Corps o, Co#pletion-
+ *- %pirit o=ordinators1 The third %ro"p o,
s"perior seraphi# are )ased on Salin%ton
)"t ,"n&tion in the lo&al "nierse anHIhere
theH &an )e o, ,r"it,"l seri&e- Ohile their
tasAs are essentiallH spirit"al and there,ore
)eHond the real "nderstandin% o, h"#an
#inds' Ho" Iill perhaps %rasp so#ethin% o,
their #inistrH to #ortals i, it is explained that
these an%els are intr"sted Iith the tasA o,
preparin%
the as&endant so9o"rners on Salin%ton
,or their last transition in the lo&al
"nierse(,ro# the hi%hest #orontia leel to
the stat"s o, neI)orn spirit )ein%s- As the
#ind planners on the #ansion Iorlds help
the s"riin% &reat"re to ad9"st to' and #aAe
e,,e&tie "se o,' the potentials o, #orontia
#ind' so do these seraphi# instr"&t the #orontia
%rad"ates on Salin%ton re%ardin% the
neIlH attained &apa&ities o, the #ind o, the
spirit- And theH sere the as&endant #ortals
in #anH other IaHs-
7 >- Assistant +eac5ers1 The assistant tea&hers
are the helpers and asso&iates o, their ,elloI
1242
seraphi#' the tea&hin% &o"nselors- TheH
are also indiid"allH &onne&ted Iith the extensie
ed"&ational enterprises o, the lo&al "nierse'
espe&iallH Iith the seen,old s&he#e
o, trainin% operatie on the #ansion Iorlds
o, the lo&al sHste#s- A #arelo"s &orps o, this
order o, seraphi# ,"n&tions on Urantia ,or
the p"rpose o, ,osterin% and ,"rtherin% the
&a"se o, tr"th and ri%hteo"sness-
6 5- +5e +ransporters1 All %ro"ps o, #inisterin%
spirits hae their transport &orps'
an%eli& orders dedi&ated to the #inistrH o,
transportin% those personalities Iho are "na)le'
o, the#seles' to 9o"rneH ,ro# one
sphere to another- The ,i,th %ro"p o, the s"perior
seraphi# are headP"artered on Salin%ton
and sere as spa&e traersers to and
,ro# the headP"arters o, the lo&al "nierse-
LiAe other s")diisions o, the s"perior seraphi#'
so#e Iere &reated as s"&h Ihile others
hae risen ,ro# the loIer or less endoIed
%ro"ps-
: The Jener%H ran%eL o, seraphi# is IhollH
adeP"ate ,or lo&al "nierse and een ,or
s"per"nierse reP"ire#ents' )"t theH &o"ld
neer Iithstand the ener%H de#ands entailed
)H s"&h a lon% 9o"rneH as that ,ro# Uersa to
Caona- S"&h an exha"stie 9o"rneH reP"ires
1243
*+7 PAPER *: ( TCE SERAPCIC COSTS *:?;-:
>*7
N
the spe&ial poIers o, a pri#arH se&onaphi# o,
transport endoI#ents- Transporters taAe on
ener%H ,or ,li%ht Ihile in transit and re&"perate
personal poIer at the end o, the 9o"rneH-
27 Een on Salin%ton as&endin% #ortals do
not possess personal transit ,or#s- As&enders
#"st depend "pon seraphi& transport in adan&in%
,ro# Iorld to Iorld "ntil a,ter the
last rest o, sleep on the inner &ir&le o, Caona
and the eternal aIaAenin% on Paradise-
S")seP"entlH
Ho" Iill not )e dependent on an%els
,or transport ,ro# "nierse to "nierse-
22 The pro&ess o, )ein% enseraphi#ed is not
"nliAe the experien&e o, death or sleep ex&ept
that there is an a"to#ati& ti#e ele#ent in the
transit sl"#)er- Ko" are &ons&io"slH "n&ons&io"s
d"rin% seraphi& rest- 3"t the Tho"%ht
Ad9"ster is IhollH and ,"llH &ons&io"s' in ,a&t'
ex&eptionallH e,,i&ient sin&e Ho" are "na)le to
oppose' resist' or otherIise hinder &reatie
and trans,or#in% IorA-
2; Ohen enseraphi#ed' Ho" %o to sleep ,or
a spe&i,ied ti#e' and Ho" Iill aIaAe at the
desi%nated #o#ent- The len%th o, a 9o"rneH
1244
Ihen in transit sleep is i##aterial- Ko" are
not dire&tlH aIare o, the passin% o, ti#e- It is
as i, Ho" Ient to sleep on a transport ehi&le in
one &itH and' a,ter restin% in pea&e,"l sl"#)er
all ni%ht' aIaAened in another and distant
#etropolis- Ko" 9o"rneHed Ihile Ho" sl"#)ered-
And so Ho" taAe ,li%ht thro"%h spa&e'
enseraphi#ed' Ihile Ho" rest(sleep- The transit
sleep is ind"&ed )H the liaison )etIeen the
Ad9"sters and the seraphi& transporters-
2* The an%els &annot transport &o#)"stion
)odies(,lesh and )lood(s"&h as Ho" noI
hae' )"t theH &an transport all others' ,ro#
the loIest #orontia to the hi%her spirit ,or#s-
TheH do not ,"n&tion in the eent o, nat"ral
death- Ohen Ho" ,inish Ho"r earthlH &areer'
Ho"r )odH re#ains on this planet- Ko"r
Tho"%ht Ad9"ster pro&eeds to the )oso# o,
the 5ather' and these an%els are not dire&tlH
&on&erned in Ho"r s")seP"ent personalitH
reasse#)lH on the identi,i&ation #ansion
Iorld- There Ho"r neI )odH is a #orontia
,or#' one that &an enseraphi#- Ko" JsoI a
#ortal )odHL in the %rae< Ho" Jreap a #orontia
,or#L on the #ansion Iorlds-
2> +- +5e .ecorders1 These personalities are
espe&iallH &on&erned Iith the re&eption' ,ilin%'
and redispat&h o, the re&ords o, Salin%ton
1245
and its asso&iated Iorlds- TheH also sere
as spe&ial re&orders ,or resident %ro"ps o,
s"per"nierse and hi%her personalities and as
&lerAs o, the &o"rts o, Salin%ton and se&retaries
to the r"lers thereo,-
25 ;roadcasters(re&eiers and dispat&hers(
are a spe&ialized s")diision o, the seraphi&
re&orders' )ein% &on&erned Iith the dispat&h
o, re&ords and Iith the disse#ination o, essential
in,or#ation- Their IorA is o, a hi%h
order' )ein% so #"lti&ir&"ited that 2>>'777
#essa%es &an si#"ltaneo"slH traerse the
sa#e lines o, ener%H- TheH adapt the hi%her
ideo%raphi& te&hniP"es o, the s"peraphi&
&hie, re&orders and Iith these &o##on sH#)ols
#aintain re&ipro&al &onta&t Iith )oth
the intelli%en&e &o-ordinators o, the tertiarH
s"pernaphi# and the %lori,ied intelli%en&e
&o-ordinators o, the Seraphi& Corps o, Co#pletion-
2+ Seraphi& re&orders o, the s"perior order
th"s e,,e&t a &lose liaison Iith the intelli%en&e
&orps o, their oIn order and Iith all s")ordinate
re&orders' Ihile the )road&asts ena)le
the# to #aintain &onstant &o##"ni&ation
Iith the hi%her re&orders o, the s"per"nierse
and' thro"%h this &hannel' Iith the re&orders
o, Caona and the &"stodians o, AnoIled%e
on Paradise- =anH o, the s"perior order o,
1246
re&orders are seraphi# as&ended ,ro# si#ilar
d"ties in loIer se&tions o, the "nierse-
27 7- +5e .eser"es1 Lar%e reseres o, all tHpes
o, the s"perior seraphi# are held on Salin%ton'
instantlH aaila)le ,or dispat&h to the
,arther#ost Iorlds o, Ne)adon as theH are
reP"isitioned )H the dire&tors o, assi%n#ent
or "pon the reP"est o, the "nierse ad#inistrators-
The reseres o, s"perior seraphi# also
,"rnish #essen%er aids "pon reP"isition )H
the &hie, o, the 3rilliant Eenin% Stars' Iho is
intr"sted Iith the &"stodH and dispat&h o, all
personal &o##"ni&ations- A lo&al "nierse is
,"llH proided Iith adeP"ate #eans o,
inter&o##"ni&ation'
)"t there is alIaHs a resid"e
o, #essa%es Ihi&h reP"ires dispat&h )H personal
#essen%ers-
*:?;-27 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *+6
>*2< >*;
N
N
26 The )asi& reseres ,or the entire lo&al
"nierse are held on the seraphi& Iorlds o,
Salin%ton- This &orps in&l"des all tHpes o, all
%ro"ps o, an%els-
*- SUPER1ISOR SERAPCI=
2 This ersatile order o, "nierse an%els is
1247
assi%ned to the ex&l"sie seri&e o, the
&onstellations-
These a)le #inisters #aAe their
headP"arters on the &onstellation &apitals )"t
,"n&tion thro"%ho"t all Ne)adon in the interests
o, their assi%ned real#s-
; 2- %uper"ising Assistants1 The ,irst order o,
the s"perisin% seraphi# are assi%ned to the
&olle&tie IorA o, the Constellation 5athers'
and theH are the eer-e,,i&ient helpers o, the
=ost Ci%hs- These seraphi# are pri#arilH
&on&erned Iith the "ni,i&ation and sta)ilization
o, a Ihole &onstellation-
* ;- /a4 ,orecasters1 The intelle&t"al ,o"ndation
o, 9"sti&e is laI' and in a lo&al "nierse
laI ori%inates in the le%islatie asse#)lies o,
the &onstellations- These deli)eratie )odies
&odi,H and ,or#allH pro#"l%ate the )asi& laIs
o, Ne)adon' laIs desi%ned to a,,ord the %reatest
possi)le &o-ordination o, a Ihole &onstellation
&onsistent Iith the ,ixed poli&H o,
nonin,rin%e#ent o, the #oral ,ree Iill o, personal
&reat"res- It is the d"tH o, the se&ond order
o, s"perisor seraphi# to pla&e )e,ore the
&onstellation laI#aAers a ,ore&ast o, hoI anH
proposed ena&t#ent Io"ld a,,e&t the lies o,
,reeIill &reat"res- This seri&e theH are Iell
P"ali,ied to per,or# )H irt"e o, lon% experien&e
1248
in the lo&al sHste#s and on the inha)ited
Iorlds- These seraphi# seeA no spe&ial ,aors
,or one %ro"p or another' )"t theH do appear
)e,ore the &elestial laI#aAers to speaA ,or
those Iho &annot )e present to speaA ,or
the#seles- Een #ortal #an #aH &ontri)"te
to the eol"tion o, "nierse laI' ,or these erH
seraphi# do ,aith,"llH and ,"llH portraH' not
ne&essarilH #anMs transient and &ons&io"s desires'
)"t rather the tr"e lon%in%s o, the inner
#an' the eolin% #orontia so"l o, the #aterial
#ortal on the Iorlds o, spa&e-
> *- %ocial Arc5itects1 5ro# the indiid"al
planets "p thro"%h the #orontia trainin%
Iorlds' these seraphi# la)or to enhan&e all
sin&ere so&ial &onta&ts and to ,"rther the so&ial
eol"tion o, "nierse &reat"res- These are
the an%els Iho seeA to diest the asso&iations
o, intelli%ent )ein%s o, all arti,i&ialitH Ihile
endeaorin%
to ,a&ilitate the interasso&iation o,
Iill &reat"res on a )asis o, real sel,-"nderstandin%
and %en"ine #"t"al appre&iation-
5 So&ial ar&hite&ts do eerHthin% Iithin their
proin&e and poIer to )rin% to%ether s"ita)le
indiid"als that theH #aH &onstit"te e,,i&ient
and a%reea)le IorAin% %ro"ps on earth< and
so#eti#es s"&h %ro"ps hae ,o"nd the#seles
1249
reasso&iated on the #ansion Iorlds ,or
&ontin"ed ,r"it,"l seri&e- 3"t not alIaHs do
these seraphi# attain their ends< not alIaHs
are theH a)le to )rin% to%ether those Iho
Io"ld ,or# the #ost ideal %ro"p to a&hiee a
%ien p"rpose or to a&&o#plish a &ertain tasA<
"nder these &onditions theH #"st "tilize the
)est o, the #aterial aaila)le-
+ These an%els &ontin"e their #inistrH on
the #ansion and hi%her #orontia Iorlds-
TheH are &on&erned Iith anH "ndertaAin%
hain% to do Iith pro%ress on the #orontia
Iorlds and Ihi&h &on&erns three or #ore persons-
TIo )ein%s are re%arded as operatin% on
the #atin%' &o#ple#ental' or partnership
)asis' )"t Ihen three or #ore are %ro"ped ,or
seri&e' theH &onstit"te a so&ial pro)le# and
there,ore ,all Iithin the 9"risdi&tion o, the
so&ial ar&hite&ts- These e,,i&ient seraphi# are
or%anized in seentH diisions on Edentia'
and these diisions #inister on the seentH
#orontia pro%ress Iorlds en&ir&lin% the
headP"arters
sphere-
7 >- $t5ical %ensiti*ers1 It is the #ission o,
these seraphi# to ,oster and to pro#ote the
%roIth o, &reat"re appre&iation o, the #oralitH
o, interpersonal relationships' ,or s"&h is
1250
the seed and se&ret o, the &ontin"ed and
p"rpose,"l
%roIth o, so&ietH and %oern#ent'
h"#an or s"perh"#an- These enhan&ers o,
ethi&al appre&iation ,"n&tion anHIhere and
*+: PAPER *: ( TCE SERAPCIC COSTS *:?*-7
>**
N
eerHIhere theH #aH )e o, seri&e' as ol"nteer
&o"nselors to the planetarH r"lers and as
ex&han%e tea&hers on the sHste# trainin%
Iorlds- Ko" Iill not' hoIeer' &o#e "nder
their ,"ll %"idan&e "ntil Ho" rea&h the )rotherhood
s&hools on Edentia' Ihere theH Iill
P"i&Aen Ho"r appre&iation o, those erH tr"ths
o, ,raternitH Ihi&h Ho" Iill een then )e so
earnestlH explorin% )H the a&t"al experien&e o,
liin% Iith the "niitatia in the so&ial la)oratories
o, Edentia' the seentH satellites o, the
NorlatiadeA &apital-
6 5- +5e +ransporters1 The ,i,th %ro"p o,
s"perisor seraphi# operate as personalitH
transporters' &arrHin% )ein%s to and ,ro# the
headP"arters o, the &onstellations- S"&h
transport seraphi#' Ihile in ,li%ht ,ro# one
sphere to another' are ,"llH &ons&io"s o, their
elo&itH' dire&tion' and astrono#i& Iherea)o"ts-
TheH are not traersin% spa&e as Io"ld
1251
an inani#ate pro9e&tile- TheH #aH pass near
one another d"rin% spa&e ,li%ht Iitho"t the
least dan%er o, &ollision- TheH are ,"llH a)le
to arH speed o, pro%ression and to alter dire&tion
o, ,li%ht' een to &han%e destinations
i, their dire&tors sho"ld so instr"&t the# at
anH spa&e 9"n&tion o, the "nierse intelli%en&e
&ir&"its-
: These transit personalities are so or%anized
that theH &an si#"ltaneo"slH "tilize all three
o, the "niersallH distri)"ted lines o, ener%H'
ea&h hain% a &lear spa&e elo&itH o, 26+';67
#iles per se&ond- These transporters are th"s
a)le to s"peri#pose elo&itH o, ener%H "pon
elo&itH o, poIer "ntil theH attain an aera%e
speed on their lon% 9o"rneHs arHin% anHIhere
,ro# 555'777 to al#ost 55:'777 o, Ho"r #iles
per se&ond o, Ho"r ti#e- The elo&itH is a,,e&ted
)H the #ass and proxi#itH o, nei%h)orin%
#atter and )H the stren%th and dire&tion o,
the near-)H #ain &ir&"its o, "nierse poIer-
There are n"#ero"s tHpes o, )ein%s' si#ilar to
the seraphi#' Iho are a)le to traerse spa&e'
and Iho also are a)le to transport other )ein%s
Iho hae )een properlH prepared-
27 +- +5e .ecorders1 The sixth order o, s"perisin%
seraphi# a&t as the spe&ial re&orders
o, &onstellation a,,airs- A lar%e and e,,i&ient
1252
&orps ,"n&tions on Edentia' the headP"arters
o, the &onstellation o, NorlatiadeA' to Ihi&h
Ho"r sHste# and planet )elon%-
22 7- +5e .eser"es1 General reseres o, the
s"perisor seraphi# are held on the headP"arters
o, the &onstellations- S"&h an%eli& reserists
are in no sense ina&tie< #anH sere as
#essen%er aids to the &onstellation r"lers< others
are atta&hed to the Salin%ton reseres o,
"nassi%ned 1orondadeAs< still others #aH )e
atta&hed to 1orondadeA Sons on spe&ial
assi%n#ent'
s"&h as the 1orondadeA o)serer'
and so#eti#es =ost Ci%h re%ent' o,Urantia-
>- A.=INISTRATOR SERAPCI=
2 The ,o"rth order o, seraphi# are assi%ned
to the ad#inistratie d"ties o, the lo&al sHste#s-
TheH are indi%eno"s to the sHste# &apitals
)"t are stationed in lar%e n"#)ers on the
#ansion and #orontia spheres and on the inha)ited
Iorlds- 5o"rth-order seraphi# are )H
nat"re endoIed Iith "n"s"al ad#inistratie
a)ilitH- TheH are the a)le assistants o, the dire&tors
o, the loIer diisions o, the "nierse
%oern#ent o, a Creator Son and are #ainlH
o&&"pied Iith the a,,airs o, the lo&al sHste#s
and their &o#ponent Iorlds- TheH are or%anized
,or seri&e as ,olloIs?
1253
; 2- Administrati"e Assistants1 These a)le
seraphi# are the i##ediate assistants o, a SHste#
Soerei%n' a pri#arH LanonandeA Son-
TheH are inal"a)le aids in the exe&"tion o,
the intri&ate details o, the exe&"tie IorA o,
the sHste# headP"arters- TheH also sere as
the personal a%ents o, the sHste# r"lers'
9o"rneHin%
)a&A and ,orth in lar%e n"#)ers to the
ario"s transition Iorlds and to the inha)ited
planets' exe&"tin% #anH &o##issions ,or the
Iel,are o, the sHste# and in the phHsi&al and
)iolo%i& interests o, its inha)ited Iorlds-
* These sa#e seraphi& ad#inistrators are
also atta&hed to the %oern#ents o, the Iorld
r"lers' the PlanetarH Prin&es- The #a9oritH o,
planets in a %ien "nierse are "nder the
9"risdi&tion
o, a se&ondarH LanonandeA Son' )"t
on &ertain Iorlds' s"&h as Urantia' there has
*:?*-6 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *77
>*>
N
)een a #is&arria%e o, the diine plan- In the
eent o, the de,e&tion o, a PlanetarH Prin&e'
these seraphi# )e&o#e atta&hed to the
=el&hizedeA re&eiers and their s"&&essors in
planetarH a"thoritH- The present a&tin% r"ler
1254
o, Urantia is assisted )H a &orps o, one tho"sand
o, this ersatile order o, seraphi#-
> ;- 8ustice 0uides1 These are the an%els Iho
present the s"##arH o, eiden&e &on&ernin%
the eternal Iel,are o, #en and an%els Ihen
s"&h #atters &o#e "p ,or ad9"di&ation in the
tri)"nals o, a sHste# or a planet- TheH prepare
the state#ents ,or all preli#inarH hearin%s
inolin% #ortal s"rial' state#ents Ihi&h
are s")seP"entlH &arried Iith the re&ords o,
s"&h &ases to the hi%her tri)"nals o, the "nierse
and the s"per"nierse- The de,ense o,
all &ases o, do")t,"l s"rial is prepared )H
these seraphi#' Iho hae a per,e&t "nderstandin%
o, all the details o, eerH ,eat"re o,
eerH &o"nt in the indi&t#ents draIn )H the
ad#inistrators o, "nierse 9"sti&e-
5 It is not the #ission o, these an%els to de,eat
or to delaH 9"sti&e )"t rather to ins"re that
"nerrin% 9"sti&e is dealt o"t Iith %enero"s
#er&H in ,airness to all &reat"res- These seraphi#
o,ten ,"n&tion on the lo&al Iorlds'
&o##onlH appearin% )e,ore the re,eree trios
o, the &on&iliatin% &o##issions(the &o"rts
,or #inor #is"nderstandin%s- =anH Iho at
one ti#e sered as 9"sti&e %"ides in the loIer
real#s later appear as 1oi&es o, =er&H in the
hi%her spheres and on Salin%ton-
1255
+ In the L"&i,er re)ellion in Satania erH
,eI o, the 9"sti&e %"ides Iere lost' )"t #ore
than one P"arter o, the other ad#inistrator
seraphi# and o, the loIer orders o, seraphi&
#inisters Iere #isled and del"ded )H the
sophistries o, "n)ridled personal li)ertH-
7 *- -nterpreters of osmic iti*ens5ip1
Ohen as&endin% #ortals hae &o#pleted the
#ansion Iorld trainin%' the ,irst st"dent
apprenti&eship
in the "nierse &areer' theH are
per#itted to en9oH the transient satis,a&tions
o, relatie #at"ritH(&itizenship on the sHste#
&apital- Ohile the attain#ent o, ea&h as&endant
%oal is a ,a&t"al a&hiee#ent' in the
lar%er sense s"&h %oals are si#plH #ilestones
on the lon% as&endin% path to Paradise- 3"t
hoIeer relatie s"&h s"&&esses #aH )e' no
eol"tionarH &reat"re is eer denied the ,"ll
tho"%h transient satis,a&tion o, %oal attain#ent-
Eer and anon there is a pa"se in the
Paradise as&ent' a short )reathin% spell' d"rin%
Ihi&h "nierse horizons stand still' &reat"re
stat"s is stationarH' and the personalitH
tastes the sIeetness o, %oal ,"l,ill#ent-
6 The ,irst o, s"&h periods in the &areer o,
a #ortal as&ender o&&"rs on the &apital o, a
lo&al sHste#- ."rin% this pa"se Ho" Iill' as a
1256
&itizen o, !er"se#' atte#pt to express in &reat"re
li,e those thin%s Ihi&h Ho" hae a&P"ired
d"rin% the ei%ht pre&edin% li,e experien&es(
e#)ra&in% Urantia and the seen #ansion
Iorlds-
: The seraphi& interpreters o, &os#i& &itizenship
%"ide the neI &itizens o, the sHste#
&apitals and P"i&Aen their appre&iation o, the
responsi)ilities o, "nierse %oern#ent-
These seraphi# are also &loselH asso&iated
Iith the =aterial Sons in the sHste#
ad#inistration'
Ihile theH portraH the responsi)ilitH
and #oralitH o, &os#i& &itizenship to the #aterial
#ortals on the inha)ited Iorlds-
27 >- Euic3eners of Moralit21 On the #ansion
Iorlds Ho" )e%in to learn sel,-%oern#ent
,or the )ene,it o, all &on&erned- Ko"r
#ind learns &o-operation' learns hoI to plan
Iith other and Iiser )ein%s- On the sHste#
headP"arters the seraphi& tea&hers Iill ,"rther
P"i&Aen Ho"r appre&iation o, &os#i&
#oralitH(o, the intera&tions o, li)ertH and
loHaltH-
22 Ohat is loHaltHQ It is the ,r"it o, an intelli%ent
appre&iation o, "nierse )rotherhood<
one &o"ld not taAe so #"&h and %ie nothin%-
As Ho" as&end the personalitH s&ale' ,irst Ho"
1257
learn to )e loHal' then to loe' then to )e ,ilial'
and then #aH Ho" )e ,ree< )"t not "ntil Ho"
are a ,inaliter' not "ntil Ho" hae attained
per,e&tion
o, loHaltH' &an Ho" sel,-realize ,inalitH
o, li)ertH-
2; These seraphi# tea&h the ,r"it,"lness o,
patien&e? That sta%nation is &ertain death'
)"t that oerrapid %roIth is eP"allH s"i&idal<
that as a drop o, Iater ,ro# a hi%her leel ,alls
to a loIer and' ,loIin% onIard' passes eer
doInIard thro"%h a s"&&ession o, short ,alls'
so eer "pIard is pro%ress in the #orontia
and spirit Iorlds(and 9"st as sloIlH and )H
*72 PAPER *: ( TCE SERAPCIC COSTS *:?>-2;
>*5
N
9"st s"&h %rad"al sta%es-
2* To the inha)ited Iorlds the P"i&Aeners o,
#oralitH portraH #ortal li,e as an "n)roAen
&hain o, #anH linAs- Ko"r short so9o"rn on
Urantia' on this sphere o, #ortal in,an&H' is
onlH a sin%le linA' the erH ,irst in the lon%
&hain that is to stret&h a&ross "nierses and
thro"%h the eternal a%es- It is not so #"&h
Ihat Ho" learn in this ,irst li,e< it is the experien&e
o, liin% this li,e that is i#portant- Een
the 4or3 o, this Iorld' para#o"nt tho"%h it
1258
is' is not nearlH so i#portant as the 4a2 in
Ihi&h Ho" do this IorA- There is no #aterial
reIard ,or ri%hteo"s liin%' )"t there is pro,o"nd
satis,a&tion(&ons&io"sness o, a&hiee#ent(
and this trans&ends anH &on&eia)le
#aterial reIard-
2> The AeHs o, the Ain%do# o, heaen are?
sin&eritH' #ore sin&eritH' and #ore sin&eritH-
All #en hae these AeHs- =en "se the#(adan&e
in spirit stat"s()H de&isions' )H #ore
de&isions' and )H #ore de&isions- The hi%hest
#oral &hoi&e is the &hoi&e o, the hi%hest possi)le
al"e' and alIaHs(in anH sphere' in all o,
the#(this is to &hoose to do the Iill o, God-
I, #an th"s &hooses' he is %reat' tho"%h he )e
the h"#)lest &itizen o, !er"se# or een the
least o, #ortals on Urantia-
25 5- +5e +ransporters1 These are the transport
seraphi# Iho ,"n&tion in the lo&al
sHste#s- In Satania' Ho"r sHste#' theH &arrH
passen%ers )a&A and ,orth ,ro# !er"se# and
otherIise sere as interplanetarH transporters-
Seldo# does a daH pass in Ihi&h a transport
seraphi# o, Satania does not deposit so#e
st"dent isitor or so#e other traeler o, spirit
or se#ispirit nat"re on the shores o, Urantia-
These erH spa&e traersers Iill so#eti#e &arrH
Ho" to and ,ro# the ario"s Iorlds o, the sHste#
1259
headP"arters %ro"p' and Ihen Ho" hae
,inished the !er"se# assi%n#ent' theH Iill
&arrH Ho" ,orIard to Edentia- 3"t "nder no
&ir&"#stan&es Iill theH &arrH Ho" )a&AIard to
the Iorld o, h"#an ori%in- A #ortal neer
ret"rns to his natie planet d"rin% the dispensation
o, his te#poral existen&e' and i, he
sho"ld ret"rn d"rin% a s")seP"ent dispensation'
he Io"ld )e es&orted )H a transport seraphi#
o, the "nierse headP"arters %ro"p-
2+ +- +5e .ecorders1 These seraphi# are the
Aeepers o, the three,old re&ords o, the lo&al
sHste#s- The te#ple o, re&ords on a sHste#
&apital is a "niP"e str"&t"re' one third #aterial'
&onstr"&ted o, l"#ino"s #etals and &rHstals<
one third #orontial' ,a)ri&ated o, the
liaison o, spirit"al and #aterial ener%H )"t
)eHond the ran%e o, #ortal ision< and one
third spirit"al- The re&orders o, this order preside
oer and #aintain this three,old sHste#
o, re&ords- As&endin% #ortals Iill at ,irst &ons"lt
the #aterial ar&hies' =aterial Sons and
the hi%her transition )ein%s &ons"lt those o,
the #orontia halls' Ihile seraphi# and the
hi%her spirit personalities o, the real# per"se
the re&ords o, the spirit se&tion-
27 7- +5e .eser"es1 The resere &orps o,
ad#inistrator
1260
seraphi# on !er"se# spend #"&h
o, their Iaitin% ti#e in isitin%' as spirit
&o#panions'
Iith the neIlH arried as&endin%
#ortals ,ro# the ario"s Iorlds o, the sHste#
(the a&&redited %rad"ates o, the #ansion
Iorlds- One o, the deli%hts o, Ho"r so9o"rn on
!er"se# Iill )e to talA and isit' d"rin% re&ess
periods' Iith these #"&h-traeled and
#anHexperien&ed
seraphi# o, the Iaitin% resere
&orps-
26 It is 9"st s"&h ,riendlH relationships as
these that so endear a sHste# &apital to the
as&endin% #ortals- On !er"se# Ho" Iill ,ind
the ,irst inter#in%lin% o, =aterial Sons' an%els'
and as&endin% pil%ri#s- Cere ,raternize
)ein%s Iho are IhollH spirit"al and se#ispirit"al
and indiid"als 9"st e#er%in% ,ro#
#aterial existen&e- =ortal ,or#s are there so
#odi,ied and h"#an ran%es o, li%ht rea&tion
so extended that all are a)le to en9oH #"t"al
re&o%nition and sH#patheti& personalitH
"nderstandin%-
5- PLANETARK CELPERS
2 These seraphi# #aintain headP"arters on
the sHste# &apitals and' tho"%h &loselH asso&iated
Iith the resident Ada#i& &itizens' are pri#arilH
1261
assi%ned to the seri&e o, the PlanetarH
*:?>-2* PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *7;
>*+
N
Ada#s' the )iolo%i& or phHsi&al "pli,ters o,
the #aterial ra&es on the eol"tionarH Iorlds-
The #inisterin% IorA o, an%els )e&o#es o,
in&reasin% interest as it nears the inha)ited
Iorlds' as it nears the a&t"al pro)le#s ,a&ed
)H the #en and Io#en o, ti#e Iho are preparin%
the#seles ,or the atte#pt to attain the
%oal o, eternitH-
; On Urantia the #a9oritH o, the planetarH
helpers Iere re#oed "pon the &ollapse o, the
Ada#i& re%i#e' and the seraphi& s"perision
o, Ho"r Iorld deoled to a %reater extent
"pon the ad#inistrators' the transition #inisters'
and the %"ardians o, destinH- 3"t these
seraphi& aids o, Ho"r de,a"ltin% =aterial Sons
still sere Urantia in the ,olloIin% %ro"ps?
* 2- +5e Aoices of t5e 0arden1 Ohen the
planetarH &o"rse o, h"#an eol"tion is attainin%
its hi%hest )iolo%i& leel' there alIaHs appear
the =aterial Sons and .a"%hters' the
Ada#s and Ees' to a"%#ent the ,"rther eol"tion
o, the ra&es )H an a&t"al &ontri)"tion
o, their s"perior li,e plas#- The planetarH
headP"arters o, s"&h an Ada# and Ee is "s"allH
1262
deno#inated the Garden o, Eden' and
their personal seraphi# are o,ten AnoIn as
the Joi&es o, the Garden-L These seraphi#
are o, inal"a)le seri&e to the PlanetarH
Ada#s in all their pro9e&ts ,or the phHsi&al and
intelle&t"al "psteppin% o, the eol"tionarH
ra&es- A,ter the Ada#i& de,a"lt on Urantia'
so#e o, these seraphi# Iere le,t on the planet
and Iere assi%ned to Ada#Ms s"&&essors in
a"thoritH-
> ;- +5e %pirits of ;rot5er5ood1 It sho"ld )e
apparent that' Ihen an Ada# and Ee arrie
on an eol"tionarH Iorld' the tasA o, a&hiein%
ra&ial har#onH and so&ial &o-operation
a#on% its dierse ra&es is one o, &onsidera)le
proportions- Seldo# do these ra&es o, di,,erent
&olors and aried nat"res taAe AindlH to
the plan o, h"#an )rotherhood- These pri#itie
#en onlH &o#e to realize the Iisdo# o,
pea&e,"l interasso&iation as a res"lt o, ripened
h"#an experien&e and thro"%h the ,aith,"l
#inistrH o, the seraphi& spirits o, )rotherhood-
Oitho"t the IorA o, these seraphi#
the e,,orts o, the =aterial Sons to har#onize
and adan&e the ra&es o, an eolin% Iorld
Io"ld )e %reatlH delaHed- And had Ho"r Ada#
adhered to the ori%inal plan ,or the adan&e#ent
o, Urantia' )H this ti#e these spirits o,
1263
)rotherhood Io"ld hae IorAed "n)eliea)le
trans,or#ations in the h"#an ra&e- In ieI
o, the Ada#i& de,a"lt' it is indeed re#arAa)le
that these seraphi& orders hae )een a)le to
,oster and )rin% to realization een as #"&h o,
)rotherhood as Ho" noI hae on Urantia-
5 *- +5e %ouls of Peace1 The earlH #illenni"#s
o, the "pIard striin%s o, eol"tionarH
#en are #arAed )H #anH a str"%%le- Pea&e is
not the nat"ral state o, the #aterial real#s-
The Iorlds ,irst realize Jpea&e on earth and
%ood Iill a#on% #enL thro"%h the #inistrH
o, the seraphi& so"ls o, pea&e- Altho"%h these
an%els Iere lar%elH thIarted in their earlH e,,orts
on Urantia' 1eona' &hie, o, the so"ls o,
pea&e in Ada#Ms daH' Ias le,t on Urantia and
is noI atta&hed to the sta,, o, the resident
%oernor
%eneral- And it Ias this sa#e 1eona
Iho' Ihen =i&hael Ias )orn' heralded to the
Iorlds' as the leader o, the an%eli& host'
JGlorH to God in Caona and on earth pea&e
and %ood Iill a#on% #en-L
+ In the #ore adan&ed epo&hs o, planetarH
eol"tion these seraphi# are instr"#ental in
s"pplantin% the atone#ent idea )H the &on&ept
o, diine att"ne#ent as a philosophH o,
#ortal s"rial-
1264
7 >- +5e %pirits of +rust1 S"spi&ion is the inherent
rea&tion o, pri#itie #en< the s"rial
str"%%les o, the earlH a%es do not nat"rallH
)reed tr"st- Tr"st is a neI h"#an a&P"isition
)ro"%ht a)o"t )H the #inistrH o, these planetarH
seraphi# o, the Ada#i& re%i#e- It is their
#ission to in&"l&ate tr"st into the #inds o,
eolin% #en- The Gods are erH tr"st,"l< the
Uniersal 5ather is Iillin% ,reelH to tr"st hi#sel,(
the Ad9"ster(to #anMs asso&iation-
6 This entire %ro"p o, seraphi# Ias trans,erred
to the neI re%i#e a,ter the Ada#i& #is&arria%e'
and theH hae eer sin&e &ontin"ed
their la)ors on Urantia- And theH hae not
)een IhollH "ns"&&ess,"l sin&e a &iilization is
noI eolin% Ihi&h e#)odies #"&h o, their
ideals o, &on,iden&e and tr"st-
: In the #ore adan&ed planetarH a%es these
seraphi# enhan&e #anMs appre&iation o, the
*7* PAPER *: ( TCE SERAPCIC COSTS *:?5-:
>*7< >*6
N
N
tr"th that "n&ertaintH is the se&ret o, &ontented
&ontin"itH- TheH help the #ortal philosophers
to realize that' Ihen i%noran&e is
essential to s"&&ess' it Io"ld )e a &olossal
)l"nder ,or the &reat"re to AnoI the ,"t"re-
1265
TheH hei%hten #anMs taste ,or the sIeetness
o, "n&ertaintH' ,or the ro#an&e and &har# o,
the inde,inite and "nAnoIn ,"t"re-
27 5- +5e +ransporters1 The planetarH transporters
sere the indiid"al Iorlds- The #a9oritH
o, enseraphi#ed )ein%s )ro"%ht to this
planet are in transit< theH #erelH stop oer<
theH are in &"stodH o, their oIn spe&ial seraphi&
transporters< )"t there are a lar%e n"#)er
o, s"&h seraphi# stationed on Urantia-
These are the transport personalities operatin%
,ro# the lo&al planets' as ,ro# Urantia to
!er"se#-
22 Ko"r &onentional idea o, an%els has )een
deried in the ,olloIin% IaH? ."rin% #o#ents
9"st prior to phHsi&al death a re,le&tie
pheno#enon so#eti#es o&&"rs in the h"#an
#ind' and this di##in% &ons&io"sness
see#s to is"alize so#ethin% o, the ,or# o,
the attendin% an%el' and this is i##ediatelH
translated into ter#s o, the ha)it"al &on&ept
o, an%els held in that indiid"alMs #ind-
2; The erroneo"s idea that an%els possess
Iin%s is not IhollH d"e to olden notions that
theH #"st hae Iin%s to ,lH thro"%h the air-
C"#an )ein%s hae so#eti#es )een per#itted
to o)sere seraphi# that Iere )ein% prepared
,or transport seri&e' and the traditions
1266
o, these experien&es hae lar%elH deter#ined
the Urantian &on&ept o, an%els- In o)serin%
a transport seraphi# )ein% #ade readH to
re&eie a passen%er ,or interplanetarH transit'
there #aH )e seen Ihat are apparentlH do")le
sets o, Iin%s extendin% ,ro# the head to the
,oot o, the an%el- In realitH these Iin%s are ener%H
ins"lators(,ri&tion shields-
2* Ohen &elestial )ein%s are to )e enseraphi#ed
,or trans,er ,ro# one Iorld to another'
theH are )ro"%ht to the headP"arters o, the
sphere and' a,ter d"e re%istrH' are ind"&ted
into the transit sleep- =eanti#e' the transport
seraphi# #oes into a horizontal position
i##ediatelH a)oe the "nierse ener%H
pole o, the planet- Ohile the ener%H shields
are Iide open' the sleepin% personalitH is
sAill,"llH deposited' )H the o,,i&iatin% seraphi&
assistants' dire&tlH on top o, the transport
an%el- Then )oth the "pper and loIer pairs o,
shields are &are,"llH &losed and ad9"sted-
2> And noI' "nder the in,l"en&e o, the
trans,or#ers and the trans#itters' a stran%e
#eta#orphosis )e%ins as the seraphi# is
#ade readH to sIin% into the ener%H &"rrents
o, the "nierse &ir&"its- To o"tIard appearan&e
the seraphi# %roIs pointed at )oth extre#ities
and )e&o#es so enshro"ded in a
1267
P"eer li%ht o, a#)er h"e that erH soon it is
i#possi)le to distin%"ish the enseraphi#ed
personalitH- Ohen all is in readiness ,or depart"re'
the &hie, o, transport #aAes the proper
inspe&tion o, the &arria%e o, li,e' &arries o"t
the ro"tine tests to as&ertain Ihether or not
the an%el is properlH en&ir&"ited' and then
anno"n&es that the traeler is properlH
enseraphi#ed'
that the ener%ies are ad9"sted' that
the an%el is ins"lated' and that eerHthin% is in
readiness ,or the departin% ,lash- The #e&hani&al
&ontrollers' tIo o, the#' next taAe
their positions- 3H this ti#e the transport
seraphi# has )e&o#e an al#ost transparent'
i)ratin%' torpedo-shaped o"tline o, %listenin%
l"#inositH- NoI the transport dispat&her
o, the real# s"##ons the a"xiliarH )atteries
o, the liin% ener%H trans#itters' "s"allH one
tho"sand in n"#)er< as he anno"n&es the
destination o, the transport' he rea&hes o"t
and to"&hes the near point o, the seraphi& &arria%e'
Ihi&h shoots ,orIard Iith li%htnin%liAe
speed' leain% a trail o, &elestial l"#inositH as
,ar as the planetarH at#ospheri& inest#ent
extends- In less than ten #in"tes the #arelo"s
spe&ta&le Iill )e lost een to rein,or&ed
seraphi& ision-
1268
25 Ohile planetarH spa&e reports are re&eied
at noon at the #eridian o, the desi%nated
spirit"al headP"arters' the transporters
are dispat&hed ,ro# this sa#e pla&e at #idni%ht-
That is the #ost ,aora)le ti#e ,or
depart"re and is the standard ho"r Ihen not
otherIise spe&i,ied-
2+ +- +5e .ecorders1 These are the &"stodians
o, the #a9or a,,airs o, the planet as it
*:?5-27 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *7>
>*:
N
,"n&tions as a part o, the sHste#' and as it is
related to' and &on&erned in' the "nierse
%oern#ent- TheH ,"n&tion in the re&ordin%
o, planetarH a,,airs )"t are not &on&erned
Iith #atters o, indiid"al li,e and existen&e-
27 7- +5e .eser"es1 The Satania resere
&orps o, the planetarH seraphi# is #aintained
on !er"se# in &lose asso&iation Iith the reseres
o, the =aterial Sons- These a)"ndant
reseres repletelH proide ,or eerH phase o,
the #ani,old a&tiities o, this seraphi& order-
These an%els are also the personal #essa%e
)earers o, the lo&al sHste#s- TheH sere transition
#ortals' an%els' and the =aterial Sons as
Iell as others do#i&iled on the sHste#
headP"arters-
1269
Ohile Urantia is' at present' o"tside
the spirit"al &ir&"its o, Satania and NorlatiadeA'
Ho" are otherIise in inti#ate to"&h Iith
interplanetarH a,,airs' ,or these #essen%ers
,ro# !er"se# ,reP"entlH &o#e to this Iorld as
to all the other spheres o, the sHste#-
+- TRANSITION =INISTERS
2 As their na#e #i%ht s"%%est' seraphi# o,
transitional #inistrH sere Ihereer theH &an
&ontri)"te to &reat"re transition ,ro# the
#aterial to the spirit"al estate- These an%els
sere ,ro# the inha)ited Iorlds to the sHste#
&apitals' )"t those in Satania at present dire&t
their %reatest e,,orts toIard the ed"&ation o,
the s"riin% #ortals on the seen #ansion
Iorlds- This #inistrH is diersi,ied in a&&ordan&e
Iith the ,olloIin% seen orders o, assi%n#ent?
2- Seraphi& Ean%els-
;- Ra&ial Interpreters-
*- =ind Planners-
>- =orontia Co"nselors-
5- Te&hni&ians-
+- Re&order-Tea&hers-
7- =inisterin% Reseres-
; =ore a)o"t these seraphi& #inisters to
transitional as&enders Ho" Iill learn in &onne&tion
Iith the narraties dealin% Iith the
#ansion Iorlds and the #orontia li,e-
1270
7- SERAPCI= O5 TCE 5UTURE
2 These an%els do not #inister extensielH
ex&ept in older real#s and on the #ore adan&ed
planets o, Ne)adon- Lar%e n"#)ers o,
the# are held in resere on the seraphi&
Iorlds near Salin%ton' Ihere theH are en%a%ed
in p"rs"its releant to the so#eti#e
daInin% o, the a%e o, li%ht and li,e in Ne)adon-
These seraphi# do ,"n&tion in &onne&tion
Iith the as&endant-#ortal &areer )"t
#inister al#ost ex&l"sielH to those #ortals
Iho s"rie )H so#e one o, the #odi,ied
orders o, as&ension-
; Inas#"&h as these an%els are not noI
dire&tlH &on&erned Iith either Urantia or
Urantians' it is dee#ed )est to Iithhold the
des&ription o, their ,as&inatin% a&tiities-
6- SERAPCIC .ESTINK
2 Seraphi# are o, ori%in in the lo&al "nierses'
and in these erH real#s o, their natiitH
so#e a&hiee seri&e destinH- Oith the help
and &o"nsel o, the senior ar&han%els so#e
seraphi# #aH )e eleated to the exalted d"ties
o, 3rilliant Eenin% Stars' Ihile others attain
the stat"s and seri&e o, the "nreealed &o-
ordinates
o, the Eenin% Stars- Still other adent"res
in lo&al "nierse destinH #aH )e atte#pted'
1271
)"t Seraphin%ton eer re#ains the eternal
%oal o, all an%els- Seraphin%ton is the an%eli&
threshold to Paradise and .eitH attain#ent'
*75 PAPER *: ( TCE SERAPCIC COSTS *:?6-2
>>7
N
the transition sphere ,ro# the #inistrH o,
ti#e to the exalted seri&e o, eternitH-
; Seraphi# #aH attain Paradise in s&ores
(h"ndreds(o, IaHs' )"t the #ost i#portant
as ela)orated in these narraties are the ,olloIin%?
* 2- To %ain ad#ission to the Paradise
seraphi& a)ode in a personal &apa&itH )H
a&hiein% per,e&tion o, spe&ialized seri&e as
a &elestial artisan' a Te&hni&al Adiser' or a
Celestial Re&order- To )e&o#e a Paradise
Co#panion and' hain% th"s attained the
&enter o, all thin%s' perhaps then to )e&o#e
an eternal #inister and adiser to the seraphi&
orders and others-
> ;- To )e s"##oned to Seraphin%ton-
Under &ertain &onditions seraphi# are &o##anded
on hi%h< in other &ir&"#stan&es
an%els so#eti#es a&hiee Paradise in a #"&h
shorter ti#e than #ortals- 3"t no #atter hoI
,itted anH seraphi& pair #aH )e' theH &annot
initiate depart"re ,or Seraphin%ton or elseIhere-
None )"t s"&&ess,"l destinH %"ardians
1272
&an )e s"re o, pro&eedin% to Paradise )H a
pro%ressie
path o, eol"tionarH as&ent- All others
#"st patientlH aIait the arrial o, the Paradise
#essen%ers o, the tertiarH s"pernaphi# Iho
&o#e Iith the s"##ons &o##andin% the#
to appear on hi%h-
5 *- To attain Paradise )H the eol"tionarH
#ortal te&hniP"e- The s"pre#e &hoi&e o, seraphi#
in the &areer o, ti#e is the post o,
%"ardian an%el in order that theH #aH attain
the &areer o, ,inalitH and )e P"ali,ied ,or
assi%n#ent to the eternal spheres o, seraphi&
seri&e- S"&h personal %"ides o, the &hildren
o, ti#e are &alled %"ardians o, destinH' si%ni,Hin%
that theH %"ard #ortal &reat"res in the
path o, diine destinH' and that in so doin%
theH are deter#inin% their oIn hi%h destinH-
+ G"ardians o, destinH are draIn ,ro# the
ranAs o, the #ore experien&ed an%eli& personalities
o, all orders o, seraphi# Iho hae
P"ali,ied ,or this seri&e- All s"riin% #ortals
o, Ad9"ster-,"sion destinH hae te#porarH
%"ardians assi%ned' and these asso&iates #aH
)e&o#e per#anentlH atta&hed Ihen #ortal
s"riors attain the reP"isite intelle&t"al and
spirit"al deelop#ent- 3e,ore #ortal as&enders
leae the #ansion Iorlds' theH all hae
1273
per#anent seraphi& asso&iates- This %ro"p o,
#inisterin% spirits is dis&"ssed in &onne&tion
Iith the Urantia narraties-
7 It is not possi)le ,or an%els to attain God
,ro# the h"#an leel o, ori%in' ,or theH are
&reated a Jlittle hi%her than Ho"L< )"t it has
)een IiselH arran%ed that' Ihile theH &annot
possi)lH start "p ,ro# the erH )otto#' the
spirit"al loIlands o, #ortal existen&e' theH
#aH %o doIn to those Iho do start ,ro# the
)otto# and pilot s"&h &reat"res' step )H step'
Iorld )H Iorld' to the portals o, Caona-
Ohen #ortal as&enders leae Uersa to )e%in
the &ir&les o, Caona' those %"ardians o,
atta&h#ent
s")seP"ent to the li,e in the ,lesh
Iill )id their pil%ri# asso&iates a te#porarH
,areIell Ihile theH 9o"rneH to Seraphin%ton'
the an%eli& destination o, the %rand "nierse-
Cere Iill these %"ardians atte#pt' and "ndo")tedlH
a&hiee' the seen &ir&les o, seraphi&
li%ht-
6 =anH' )"t not all' o, those seraphi# assi%ned
as destinH %"ardians d"rin% the #aterial
li,e a&&o#panH their #ortal asso&iates
thro"%h the Caona &ir&les' and &ertain other
seraphi# pass thro"%h the &ir&"its o, the
&entral "nierse in a IaH that is IhollH di,,erent
1274
,ro# the #ortal as&ent- 3"t irrespe&tie o,
the ro"te o, as&ent' all eol"tionarH seraphi#
traerse Seraphin%ton' and the #a9oritH pass
thro"%h this experien&e instead o, the Caona
&ir&"its-
: Seraphin%ton is the destinH sphere ,or
an%els' and their attain#ent o, this Iorld is
P"ite di,,erent ,ro# the experien&es o, the
#ortal pil%ri#s on As&endin%ton- An%els are
not a)sol"telH s"re o, their eternal ,"t"re "ntil
theH hae attained Seraphin%ton- No an%el
attainin% Seraphin%ton has eer )een AnoIn
to %o astraH< sin Iill neer ,ind response in the
heart o, a seraphi# o, &o#pletion-
27 The %rad"ates o, Seraphin%ton are ario"slH
assi%ned? .estinH %"ardians o, Caona&ir&le
experien&e "s"allH enter the =ortal
5inaliter Corps- Other %"ardians' hain%
passed their Caona separation tests' ,re-
*:?6-; PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *7+
>>2
N
P"entlH re9oin their #ortal asso&iates on Paradise'
and so#e )e&o#e the eerlastin% asso&iates
o, the #ortal ,inaliters' Ihile others
enter the ario"s non#ortal ,inaliter &orps'
and #anH are #"stered into the Corps o, Seraphi&
Co#pletion-
1275
:- TCE CORPS O5 SERAPCIC CO=PLETION
2 A,ter attain#ent o, the 5ather o, spirits
and ad#ission to the seraphi& seri&e o,
&o#pletion'
an%els are so#eti#es assi%ned to the
#inistrH o, Iorlds settled in li%ht and li,e-
TheH %ain atta&h#ent to the hi%h trinitized
)ein%s o, the "nierses and to the exalted seri&es
o, Paradise and Caona- These seraphi#
o, the lo&al "nierses hae experientiallH
&o#pensated
the di,,erential in diinitH potential
,or#erlH settin% the# apart ,ro# the #inisterin%
spirits o, the &entral and s"per"nierses-
An%els o, the Seraphi& Corps o, Co#pletion
sere as asso&iates o, the s"per"nierse
se&onaphi#
and as assistants to the hi%h Paradise-
Caona orders o, s"pernaphi#- 5or s"&h
an%els the &areer o, ti#e is ,inished< hen&e,orth
and ,oreer theH are the serants o, God'
the &onsorts o, diine personalities' and the
peers o, the Paradise ,inaliters-
; Lar%e n"#)ers o, the &o#pletion seraphi#
ret"rn to their natie "nierses' there
to &o#ple#ent the #inistrH o, diine endoI#ent
)H the #inistrH o, experiential per,e&tion-
Ne)adon is' &o#paratielH speaAin%' one
1276
o, the Ho"n%er "nierses and there,ore does
not hae so #anH o, these ret"rned Seraphin%ton
%rad"ates as Io"ld )e ,o"nd in an older
real#< nonetheless o"r lo&al "nierse is adeP"atelH
s"pplied Iith the &o#pletion seraphi#'
,or it is si%ni,i&ant that the eol"tionarH
real#s dis&lose in&reasin% need ,or their seri&es
as theH near the stat"s o, li%ht and li,e-
Co#pletion seraphi# noI sere #ore extensielH
Iith the s"pre#e orders o, seraphi#'
)"t so#e sere Iith ea&h o, the other an%eli&
orders- Een Ho"r Iorld en9oHs the extensie
#inistrH o, tIele spe&ialized %ro"ps o, the
Seraphi& Corps o, Co#pletion< these #aster
seraphi# o, planetarH s"perision a&&o#panH
ea&h neIlH &o##issioned PlanetarH Prin&e to
the inha)ited Iorlds-
* =anH ,as&inatin% aen"es o, #inistrH are
open to the &o#pletion seraphi#' )"t 9"st as
theH all &raed assi%n#ent as destinH %"ardians
in the pre-Paradise daHs' so in the post-
Paradise experien&e theH #ost desire to sere
as )estoIal attendants o, the in&arnated Paradise
Sons- TheH are still s"pre#elH deoted to
that "niersal plan o, startin% the #ortal &reat"res
o, the eol"tionarH Iorlds o"t "pon the
lon% and enti&in% 9o"rneH toIards the Paradise
%oal o, diinitH and eternitH- Thro"%ho"t
1277
the Ihole #ortal adent"re o, ,indin% God
and o, a&hiein% diine per,e&tion' these spirit
#inisters o, seraphi& &o#pletion' to%ether
Iith the ,aith,"l #inisterin% spirits o, ti#e'
are alIaHs and ,oreer Ho"r tr"e ,riends and
"n,ailin% helpers-
> FPresented )H a =el&hizedeA a&tin% )H
reP"est o, the Chie, o, the Seraphi& Costs o,
Ne)adon-G
*77 PAPER *: ( TCE SERAPCIC COSTS *:?:->
>>;
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART II
THE LOCAL UNIVERSE
PAPER %,
THE ASCENDIN# SONS OF #OD
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER >7
TCE ASCEN.ING SONS O5 GO.
As in #anH o, the #a9or %ro"ps o, "nierse
)ein%s' seen %eneral &lasses o, the As&endin%
Sons o, God hae )een reealed?
2- 5ather-,"sed =ortals-
;- Son-,"sed =ortals-
*- Spirit-,"sed =ortals-
1278
>- Eol"tionarH Seraphi#-
5- As&endin% =aterial Sons-
+- Translated =idIaHers-
7- Personalized Ad9"sters-
; The storH o, these )ein%s' ,ro# the loIlH
ani#al-ori%in #ortals o, the eol"tionarH
Iorlds to the Personalized Ad9"sters o, the
Uniersal 5ather' presents a %lorio"s re&ital
o, the "nstinted )estoIal o, diine loe and
%ra&io"s &ondes&ension thro"%ho"t all ti#e
and in all "nierses o, the ,ar-,l"n% &reation
o, the Paradise .eities-
* These presentations )e%an Iith a des&ription
o, the .eities' and %ro"p )H %ro"p' the
narratie has des&ended the "niersal s&ale o,
liin% )ein%s "ntil it has rea&hed the loIest
order o, li,e endoIed Iith the potential o,
i##ortalitH< and noI a# I dispat&hed ,ro#
Salin%ton(oneti#e a #ortal o, ori%in on an
eol"tionarH Iorld o, spa&e(to ela)orate and
&ontin"e the re&ital o, the eternal p"rpose o,
the Gods respe&tin% the as&endin% orders o,
sonship' #ore parti&"larlH Iith re%ard to the
#ortal &reat"res o, ti#e and spa&e-
> Sin&e the %reater part o, this narratie Iill
)e deoted to a dis&"ssion o, the three )asi&
orders o, as&endin% #ortals' &onsideration
Iill ,irst )e %ien to the non#ortal as&endin%
1279
orders o, sonship(seraphi&' Ada#i&' #idIaHer'
and Ad9"ster-
2- E1OLUTIONARK SERAPCI=
2 =ortal &reat"res o, ani#al ori%in are not
the onlH )ein%s priile%ed to en9oH sonship<
the an%eli& hosts also share the s"pernal
opport"nitH
to attain Paradise- G"ardian seraphi#'
thro"%h experien&e and seri&e Iith
the as&endin% #ortals o, ti#e' also a&hiee
the stat"s o, as&endant sonship- S"&h an%els
attain Paradise thro"%h Seraphin%ton' and
#anH are een #"stered into the Corps o,
=ortal 5inalitH-
; To &li#) to the s"pernal hei%hts o, ,inaliter
sonship Iith God is a #asterlH a&hiee#ent
,or an an%el' an a&&o#plish#ent ,ar
trans&endin% Ho"r attain#ent o, eternal s"rial
thro"%h the plan o, the Eternal Son and
the eer-present help o, the indIellin% Ad9"ster<
)"t the %"ardian seraphi#' and o&&asionallH
others' do a&t"allH e,,e&t s"&h as&ensions-
;- ASCEN.ING =ATERIAL SONS
2 The =aterial Sons o, God are &reated in
the lo&al "nierse alon% Iith the =el&hizedeAs
and their asso&iates' Iho are all &lassi,ied
as des&endin% Sons- And indeed' the
>>*< >>>
1280
N
PlanetarH Ada#s(the =aterial Sons and
.a"%hters o, the eol"tionarH Iorlds(are
des&endin% Sons' &o#in% doIn to the inha)ited
Iorlds ,ro# their spheres o, ori%in' the
&apitals o, the lo&al sHste#s-
; Ohen s"&h an Ada# and Ee are IhollH
s"&&ess,"l in their 9oint planetarH #ission as
)iolo%i& "pli,ters' theH share the destinH o,
the inha)itants o, their Iorld- Ohen s"&h a
Iorld is settled in the adan&ed sta%es o, li%ht
and li,e' this ,aith,"l =aterial Son and .a"%hter
are per#itted to resi%n all planetarH ad#inistratie
d"ties' and a,ter )ein% th"s
li)erated ,ro# the des&endin% adent"re' theH
are per#itted to re%ister the#seles as per,e&ted
=aterial Sons on the re&ords o, the
lo&al "nierse- LiAeIise' Ihen planetarH
assi%n#ent is lon% delaHed' #aH the =aterial
Sons o, stationarH stat"s(the &itizens o, the
lo&al sHste#s(IithdraI ,ro# the a&tiities o,
their stat"s spheres and si#ilarlH re%ister as
per,e&ted =aterial Sons- A,ter these ,or#alities
s"&h li)erated Ada#s and Ees are a&&redited
as as&endin% Sons o, God and #aH
i##ediatelH )e%in the lon% 9o"rneH to Caona
and Paradise' startin% at the exa&t point o,
their then present stat"s and spirit"al attain#ent-
1281
And theH #aAe this 9o"rneH in &o#panH
Iith the #ortal and other as&endin% Sons'
&ontin"in% "ntil theH hae ,o"nd God and
hae a&hieed the Corps o, =ortal 5inalitH in
the eternal seri&e o, the Paradise .eities-
*- TRANSLATE. =I.OAKERS
2 Altho"%h depried o, the i##ediate )ene,its
o, the planetarH )estoIals o, the des&endin%
Sons o, God' tho"%h the Paradise as&ent
is lon% de,erred' neertheless' soon a,ter an
eol"tionarH planet has attained the inter#ediate
epo&hs o, li%ht and li,e Di, not )e,oreE'
)oth %ro"ps o, #idIaH &reat"res are released
,ro# planetarH d"tH- So#eti#es the #a9oritH
o, the# are translated' alon% Iith their h"#an
&o"sins' on the daH o, the des&ent o,
the te#ple o, li%ht and the eleation o, the
PlanetarH Prin&e to the di%nitH o, PlanetarH
Soerei%n- Upon )ein% relieed o, planetarH
seri&e' )oth orders are re%istered in the lo&al
"nierse as as&endin% Sons o, God and i##ediatelH
)e%in the lon% Paradise as&ent )H the
erH ro"tes ordained ,or the pro%ression o, the
#ortal ra&es o, the #aterial Iorlds- The pri#arH
%ro"p are destined to ario"s ,inaliter
&orps' )"t the se&ondarH or Ada#i& #idIaHers
are all ro"ted ,or enroll#ent in the =ortal
Corps o, 5inalitH-
1282
>- PERSONALI8E. A.!USTERS
2 Ohen the #ortals o, ti#e ,ail to a&hiee
the eternal s"rial o, their so"ls in planetarH
asso&iation Iith the spirit %i,ts o, the Uniersal
5ather' s"&h ,ail"re is neer in anH IaH
d"e to ne%le&t o, d"tH' #inistrH' seri&e' or
deotion on the part o, the Ad9"ster- At #ortal
death' s"&h deserted =onitors ret"rn to
.iinin%ton' and s")seP"entlH' ,olloIin%
the ad9"di&ation o, the nons"rior' theH
#aH )e reassi%ned to the Iorlds o, ti#e and
spa&e- So#eti#es' a,ter repeated seri&es o,
this sort or ,olloIin% so#e "n"s"al experien&e'
s"&h as ,"n&tionin% as the indIellin%
Ad9"ster o, an in&arnated )estoIal Son' these
e,,i&ient Ad9"sters are personalized )H the
Uniersal 5ather-
; Personalized Ad9"sters are )ein%s o, a
"niP"e and "n,atho#a)le order- Ori%inallH
o, existential prepersonal stat"s' theH hae
experientialized )H parti&ipation in the lies
and &areers o, the loIlH #ortals o, the #aterial
Iorlds- And sin&e the personalitH )estoIed
"pon these experien&ed Tho"%ht
Ad9"sters taAes ori%in' and has its Iellsprin%'
in the Uniersal 5atherMs personal and &ontin"in%
#inistrH o, the )estoIals o, experiential
personalitH "pon his &reat"re &reation' these
1283
Personalized Ad9"sters are &lassi,ied as as&endin%
Sons o, God' the hi%hest o, all s"&h orders
o, sonship-
*7: PAPER >7 ( TCE ASCEN.ING SONS O5 GO.
>7?>-;
>>5
N
5- =ORTALS O5 TI=E AN. SPACE
2 =ortals represent the last linA in the &hain
o, those )ein%s Iho are &alled sons o, God-
The personal to"&h o, the Ori%inal and Eternal
Son passes on doIn thro"%h a series o,
de&reasin%lH diine and in&reasin%lH h"#an
personalizations "ntil there arries a )ein%
#"&h liAe Ho"rseles' one Ho" &an see' hear'
and to"&h- And then Ho" are #ade spirit"allH
aIare o, the %reat tr"th Ihi&h Ho"r ,aith #aH
%rasp(sonship Iith the eternal GodR
; LiAeIise does the Ori%inal and In,inite
Spirit' )H a lon% series o, de&reasin%lH diine
and in&reasin%lH h"#an orders' draI nearer
and nearer to the str"%%lin% &reat"res o, the
real#s' rea&hin% the li#it o, expression in the
an%els(than Iho# Ho" Iere &reated )"t a little
loIer(Iho personallH %"ard and %"ide Ho"
in the li,e 9o"rneH o, the #ortal &areer o, ti#e-
* God the 5ather does not' &annot' th"s
doInstep hi#sel, to #aAe s"&h near personal
1284
&onta&t Iith the al#ost li#itless n"#)er o,
as&endin% &reat"res thro"%ho"t the "nierse
o, "nierses- 3"t the 5ather is not depried o,
personal &onta&t Iith his loIlH &reat"res< Ho"
are not Iitho"t the diine presen&e- Altho"%h
God the 5ather &annot )e Iith Ho" )H dire&t
personalitH #ani,estation' he is in Ho" and o,
Ho" in the identitH o, the indIellin% Tho"%ht
Ad9"sters' the diine =onitors- Th"s does the
5ather' Iho is the ,arthest ,ro# Ho" in personalitH
and in spirit' draI the nearest to Ho" in
the personalitH &ir&"it and in the spirit to"&h
o, inner &o##"nion Iith the erH so"ls o, his
#ortal sons and da"%hters-
> Spirit identi,i&ation &onstit"tes the se&ret
o, personal s"rial and deter#ines the destinH
o, spirit"al as&ension- And sin&e the
Tho"%ht Ad9"sters are the onlH spirits o,
,"sion potential to )e identi,ied Iith #an
d"rin% the li,e in the ,lesh' the #ortals o, ti#e
and spa&e are pri#arilH &lassi,ied in a&&ordan&e
Iith their relation to these diine %i,ts'
the indIellin% =HsterH =onitors- This &lassi,i&ation
is as ,olloIs?
2- =ortals o, the transient or experiential
Ad9"ster so9o"rn-
;- =ortals o, the non-Ad9"ster-,"sion
tHpes-
1285
*- =ortals o, Ad9"ster-,"sion potential-
5 %eries one(mortals of t5e transient or
e(periential
Ad6uster so6ourn1 This series desi%nation
is te#porarH ,or anH eolin% planet' )ein%
"sed d"rin% the earlH sta%es o, all inha)ited
Iorlds ex&ept those o, the se&ond series-
+ =ortals o, series one inha)it the Iorlds o,
spa&e d"rin% the earlier epo&hs o, the eol"tion
o, #anAind and e#)ra&e the #ost pri#itie
tHpes o, h"#an #inds- On #anH Iorlds
liAe pre-Ada#i& Urantia %reat n"#)ers o, the
hi%her and #ore adan&ed tHpes o, pri#itie
#en a&P"ire s"rial &apa&itH )"t ,ail to attain
Ad9"ster ,"sion- 5or a%es "pon a%es' )e,ore
#anMs as&ent to the leel o, hi%her spirit"al
olition' the Ad9"sters o&&"pH the #inds o,
these str"%%lin% &reat"res d"rin% their short
lies in the ,lesh' and the #o#ent s"&h Iill
&reat"res are indIelt )H Ad9"sters' the %ro"p
%"ardian an%els )e%in to ,"n&tion- Ohile
these #ortals o, the ,irst series do not hae
personal %"ardians' theH do hae %ro"p &"stodians-
7 An experiential Ad9"ster re#ains Iith a
pri#itie h"#an )ein% thro"%ho"t his entire
li,eti#e in the ,lesh- The Ad9"sters &ontri)"te
#"&h to the adan&e#ent o, pri#itie #en
)"t are "na)le to ,or# eternal "nions Iith
1286
s"&h #ortals- This transient #inistrH o, the
Ad9"sters a&&o#plishes tIo thin%s? 5irst' theH
%ain al"a)le and a&t"al experien&e in the nat"re
and IorAin% o, the eol"tionarH intelle&t'
an experien&e Ihi&h Iill )e inal"a)le in
&onne&tion
Iith later &onta&ts on other Iorlds
Iith )ein%s o, hi%her deelop#ent- Se&ond'
the transient so9o"rn o, the Ad9"sters &ontri)"tes
#"&h toIards preparin% their #ortal s")9e&ts
,or possi)le s")seP"ent Spirit ,"sion- All
God-seeAin% so"ls o, this tHpe a&hiee eternal
li,e thro"%h the spirit"al e#)ra&e o, the
=other Spirit o, the lo&al "nierse' th"s )e&o#in%
as&endin% #ortals o, the lo&al "nierse
re%i#e- =anH persons ,ro# pre-Ada#i&
Urantia Iere th"s adan&ed to the #ansion
Iorlds o, Satania-
6 The Gods Iho ordained that #ortal #an
sho"ld &li#) to hi%her leels o, spirit"al
intelli%en&e
thro"%h lon% a%es o, eol"tionarH
>7?5-2 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *67
>>+
N
trials and tri)"lations' taAe note o, his stat"s
and needs at eerH sta%e o, the as&ent< and alIaHs
are theH diinelH ,air and 9"st' een
1287
&har#in%lH #er&i,"l' in the ,inal 9"d%#ents o,
these str"%%lin% #ortals o, the earlH daHs o,
the eolin% ra&es-
: %eries t4o(mortals of t5e non=Ad6usterfusion
t2pes1 These are spe&ialized tHpes o,
h"#an )ein%s Iho are not a)le to e,,e&t eternal
"nion Iith their indIellin% Ad9"sters-
THpe &lassi,i&ation a#on% the one-' tIo-' and
three-)rained ra&es is not a ,a&tor in Ad9"ster
,"sion< all s"&h #ortals are aAin' )"t these non-
Ad9"ster-,"sion tHpes are a IhollH di,,erent and
#arAedlH #odi,ied order o, Iill &reat"res-
=anH o, the non)reathers )elon% to this series'
and there are n"#ero"s other %ro"ps
Iho do not ordinarilH ,"se Iith Ad9"sters-
27 LiAe series n"#)er one' ea&h #e#)er o,
this %ro"p en9oHs the #inistrH o, a sin%le Ad9"ster
d"rin% li,eti#e in the ,lesh- ."rin% te#poral
li,e these Ad9"sters do eerHthin% ,or
their s")9e&ts o, te#porarH indIellin% that is
done on other Iorlds Ihere the #ortals are o,
,"sion potential- The #ortals o, this se&ond
series are o,ten indIelt )H ir%in Ad9"sters' )"t
the hi%her h"#an tHpes are o,ten in liaison
Iith #aster,"l and experien&ed =onitors-
22 In the as&endant plan ,or "psteppin% the
ani#al-ori%in &reat"res' these )ein%s en9oH
the sa#e deoted seri&e o, the Sons o, God
1288
as is extended to the Urantia tHpe o, #ortals-
Seraphi& &o-operation Iith Ad9"sters on the
non,"sion planets is 9"st as ,"llH proided as
on the Iorlds o, ,"sion potential< the %"ardians
o, destinH #inister on s"&h spheres 9"st as
on Urantia and si#ilarlH ,"n&tion at the ti#e
o, #ortal s"rial' at Ihi&h ti#e the s"riin%
so"l )e&o#es Spirit ,"sed-
2; Ohen Ho" en&o"nter these #odi,ied
#ortal tHpes on the #ansion Iorlds' Ho" Iill
,ind no di,,i&"ltH in &o##"ni&atin% Iith
the#- There theH speaA the sa#e sHste# lan%"a%e
)"t )H a #odi,ied te&hniP"e- These )ein%s
are identi&al Iith Ho"r order o, &reat"re
li,e in spirit and personalitH #ani,estations'
di,,erin% onlH in &ertain phHsi&al ,eat"res and
in the ,a&t that theH are non,"si)le Iith
Tho"%ht Ad9"sters-
2* As to 9"st IhH this tHpe o, &reat"re is neer
a)le to ,"se Iith the Ad9"sters o, the Uniersal
5ather' I a# "na)le to saH- So#e o, "s
in&line to the )elie, that the Li,e Carriers' in
their e,,orts to ,or#"late )ein%s &apa)le o,
#aintainin% existen&e in an "n"s"al planetarH
eniron#ent' are &on,ronted Iith the ne&essitH
o, #aAin% s"&h radi&al #odi,i&ations in
the "nierse plan o, intelli%ent Iill &reat"res
that it )e&o#es inherentlH i#possi)le to )rin%
1289
a)o"t per#anent "nion Iith the Ad9"sters-
O,ten hae Ie asAed? Is this an intended or an
"nintended part o, the as&ension planQ )"t Ie
hae not ,o"nd the ansIer-
2> %eries t5ree(mortals of Ad6uster=fusion
potential1 All 5ather-,"sed #ortals are o, ani#al
ori%in' 9"st liAe the Urantia ra&es- TheH
e#)ra&e #ortals o, the one-)rained' tIo)rained'
and three-)rained tHpes o, Ad9"ster,"sion
potential-Urantians are o, the inter#ediate
or tIo-)rained tHpe' )ein% in #anH IaHs
h"#anlH s"perior to the one-)rained %ro"ps
)"t de,initelH li#ited in &o#parison Iith the
three-)rained orders- These three tHpes o,
phHsi&al-)rain endoI#ent are not ,a&tors in
Ad9"ster )estoIal' in seraphi& seri&e' or in
anH other phase o, spirit #inistrH- The intelle&t"al
and spirit"al di,,erential )etIeen the
three )rain tHpes &hara&terizes indiid"als
Iho are otherIise P"ite aliAe in #ind endoI#ent
and spirit"al potential' )ein% %reatest in
the te#poral li,e and tendin% to di#inish as
the #ansion Iorlds are traersed one )H one-
5ro# the sHste# headP"arters on' the pro%ression
o, these three tHpes is the sa#e' and their
eent"al Paradise destinH is identi&al-
25 +5e unnum'ered series1 These narraties
&annot possi)lH e#)ra&e all o, the ,as&inatin%
1290
ariations in the eol"tionarH Iorlds- Ko"
AnoI that eerH tenth Iorld is a de&i#al or
experi#ental
planet' )"t Ho" AnoI nothin% o,
the other aria)les that p"n&t"ate the pro&essional
o, the eol"tionarH spheres- There are
di,,eren&es too n"#ero"s to narrate een )etIeen
the reealed orders o, liin% &reat"res as
)etIeen planets o, the sa#e %ro"p' )"t this
presentation #aAes &lear the essential di,,eren&es
in relation to the as&ension &areer- And
the as&ension &areer is the #ost i#portant ,a&tor
in anH &onsideration o, the #ortals o, ti#e
and spa&e-
*62 PAPER >7 ( TCE ASCEN.ING SONS O5 GO.
>7?5-25
>>7
N
2+ As to the &han&es o, #ortal s"rial' let it
)e #ade ,oreer &lear? All so"ls o, eerH possi)le
phase o, #ortal existen&e Iill s"rie proided
theH #ani,est Iillin%ness to &o-operate
Iith their indIellin% Ad9"sters and exhi)it a
desire to ,ind God and to attain diine per,e&tion'
een tho"%h these desires )e )"t the ,irst
,aint ,li&Aers o, the pri#itie &o#prehension
o, that Jtr"e li%ht Ihi&h li%hts eerH #an Iho
&o#es into the Iorld-L
1291
+- TCE 5AITC SONS O5 GO.
2 The #ortal ra&es stand as the representaties
o, the loIest order o, intelli%ent and
personal &reation- Ko" #ortals are diinelH
)eloed' and eerH one o, Ho" #aH &hoose to
a&&ept the &ertain destinH o, a %lorio"s experien&e'
)"t Ho" are not Het )H nat"re o, the diine
order< Ho" are IhollH #ortal- Ko" Iill )e
re&Aoned as as&endin% sons the instant ,"sion
taAes pla&e' )"t the stat"s o, the #ortals o,
ti#e and spa&e is that o, ,aith sons prior to the
eent o, the ,inal a#al%a#ation o, the s"riin%
#ortal so"l Iith so#e tHpe o, eternal and
i##ortal spirit-
; It is a sole#n and s"pernal ,a&t that s"&h
loIlH and #aterial &reat"res as Urantia h"#an
)ein%s are the sons o, God' ,aith &hildren
o, the Ci%hest- J3ehold' Ihat #anner o, loe
the 5ather has )estoIed "pon "s that Ie
sho"ld )e &alled the sons o, God-L JAs #anH
as re&eied hi#' to the# %ae he the poIer
to re&o%nize that theH are the sons o, God-L
Ohile Jit does not Het appear Ihat Ho" shall
)e'L een noI JHo" are the ,aith sons o, GodL<
J,or Ho" hae not re&eied the spirit o, )onda%e
a%ain to ,ear' )"t Ho" hae re&eied the
spirit o, sonship' Ihere)H Ho" &rH' So"r 5ather-ML
SpoAe the prophet o, old in the na#e
1292
o, the eternal God? JEen to the# Iill I %ie
in #H ho"se a pla&e and a na#e )etter than
sons< I Iill %ie the# an eerlastin% na#e' one
that shall not )e &"t o,,-L JAnd )e&a"se Ho"
are sons' God has sent ,orth the spirit o, his
Son into Ho"r hearts-L
* All eol"tionarH Iorlds o, #ortal ha)itation
har)or these ,aith sons o, God' sons o,
%ra&e and #er&H' #ortal )ein%s )elon%in% to
the diine ,a#ilH and a&&ordin%lH &alled the
sons o, God- Urantia #ortals are entitled to
re%ard the#seles as )ein% the sons o, God
)e&a"se?
> 2- Ko" are sons o, spirit"al pro#ise' ,aith
sons< Ho" hae a&&epted the stat"s o, sonship-
Ko" )eliee in the realitH o, Ho"r sonship' and
th"s does Ho"r sonship Iith God )e&o#e eternallH
real-
5 ;- A Creator Son o, God )e&a#e one o,
Ho"< he is Ho"r elder )rother in ,a&t< and i, in
spirit Ho" )e&o#e tr"lH related )rothers o,
Christ' the i&torio"s =i&hael' then in spirit
#"st Ho" also )e sons o, that 5ather Ihi&h
Ho" hae in &o##on(een the Uniersal 5ather
o, all-
+ *- Ko" are sons )e&a"se the spirit o, a Son
has )een po"red o"t "pon Ho"' has )een
,reelH and &ertainlH )estoIed "pon allUrantia
1293
ra&es- This spirit eer draIs Ho" toIard the
diine Son' Iho is its so"r&e' and toIard
the Paradise 5ather' Iho is the so"r&e o, that
diine Son-
7 >- O, his diine ,ree-Iillness' the Uniersal
5ather has %ien Ho" Ho"r &reat"re
personalities- Ko" hae )een endoIed Iith a
#eas"re o, that diine spontaneitH o, ,reeIill
a&tion Ihi&h God shares Iith all Iho #aH
)e&o#e his sons-
6 5- There dIells Iithin Ho" a ,ra%#ent o,
theUniersal 5ather' and Ho" are th"s dire&tlH
related to the diine 5ather o, all the Sons o,
God-
7- 5ATCER-5USE. =ORTALS
2 The sendin% o, Ad9"sters' their indIellin%'
is indeed one o, the "n,atho#a)le #Hsteries
o, God the 5ather- These ,ra%#ents o, the
diine nat"re o, the Uniersal 5ather &arrH
>7?5-2+ PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *6;
>>6
N
Iith the# the potential o, &reat"re i##ortalitH-
Ad9"sters are i##ortal spirits' and "nion
Iith the# &on,ers eternal li,e "pon the so"l
o, the ,"sed #ortal-
; Ko"r oIn ra&es o, s"riin% #ortals )elon%
to this %ro"p o, the as&endin% Sons o,
1294
God- Ko" are noI planetarH sons' eol"tionarH
&reat"res deried ,ro# the Li,e Carrier
i#plantations
and #odi,ied )H the Ada#i&-li,e
in,"sion' hardlH Het as&endin% sons< )"t Ho"
are indeed sons o, as&ension potential(een
to the hi%hest hei%hts o, %lorH and diinitH
attain#ent(
and this spirit"al stat"s o, as&endin%
sonship Ho" #aH attain )H ,aith and )H
,reeIill &o-operation Iith the spirit"alizin%
a&tiities o, the indIellin% Ad9"ster- Ohen
Ho" and Ho"r Ad9"sters are ,inallH and ,oreer
,"sed' Ihen Ho" tIo are #ade one' een as in
Christ =i&hael the Son o, God and the Son o,
=an are one' then in ,a&t hae Ho" )e&o#e
the as&endin% sons o, God-
* The details o, the Ad9"ster &areer o, indIellin%
#inistrH on a pro)ationarH and eol"tionarH
planet are not a part o, #H
assi%n#ent< the ela)oration o, this %reat tr"th
e#)ra&es Ho"r Ihole &areer- I in&l"de the
#ention o, &ertain Ad9"ster ,"n&tions in order
to #aAe a replete state#ent re%ardin%
Ad9"ster-,"sed #ortals- These indIellin% ,ra%#ents
o, God are Iith Ho"r order o, )ein%
,ro# the earlH daHs o, phHsi&al existen&e
thro"%h all o, the as&endin% &areer in Ne)adon
1295
and Oronton and on thro"%h Caona
to Paradise itsel,- Therea,ter' in the eternal
adent"re' this sa#e Ad9"ster is one Iith Ho"
and o, Ho"-
> These are the #ortals Iho hae )een &o##anded
)H the Uniersal 5ather' J3e Ho" per,e&t'
een as I a# per,e&t-L The 5ather has
)estoIed hi#sel, "pon Ho"' pla&ed his oIn
spirit Iithin Ho"< t5erefore does he de#and
"lti#ate per,e&tion o, Ho"- The narratie o,
h"#an as&ent ,ro# the #ortal spheres o,
ti#e to the diine real#s o, eternitH &onstit"tes
an intri%"in% re&ital not in&l"ded in #H
assi%n#ent' )"t this s"pernal adent"re
sho"ld )e the s"pre#e st"dH o, #ortal #an-
5 5"sion Iith a ,ra%#ent o, the Uniersal
5ather is eP"ialent to a diine alidation o,
eent"al Paradise attain#ent' and s"&h Ad9"ster-
,"sed #ortals are the onlH &lass o,
h"#an )ein%s Iho all traerse the Caona
&ir&"its and ,ind God on Paradise- To the Ad9"ster-
,"sed #ortal the &areer o, "niersal seri&e
is Iide open- Ohat di%nitH o, destinH and
%lorH o, attain#ent aIait eerH one o, Ho"R .o
Ho" ,"llH appre&iate Ihat has )een done ,or
Ho"Q .o Ho" &o#prehend the %rande"r o, the
hei%hts o, eternal a&hiee#ent Ihi&h are
spread o"t )e,ore Ho"Q(een Ho" Iho noI
1296
tr"d%e on in the loIlH path o, li,e thro"%h
Ho"r so-&alled Jale o, tearsLQ
6- SON-5USE. =ORTALS
2 Ohile pra&ti&allH all s"riin% #ortals are
,"sed Iith their Ad9"sters on one o, the #ansion
Iorlds or i##ediatelH "pon their arrial
on the hi%her #orontia spheres' there are &ertain
&ases o, delaHed ,"sion' so#e not experien&in%
this ,inal s"retH o, s"rial "ntil theH
rea&h the last ed"&ational Iorlds o, the "nierse
headP"arters< and a ,eI o, these #ortal
&andidates ,or neer-endin% li,e "tterlH ,ail to
attain identitH ,"sion Iith their ,aith,"l Ad9"sters-
; S"&h #ortals hae )een dee#ed IorthH
o, s"rial )H the ad9"di&ational a"thorities'
and een their Ad9"sters' )H ret"rnin% ,ro#
.iinin%ton' hae &on&"rred in their as&ension
to the #ansion Iorlds- S"&h )ein%s hae
as&ended thro"%h a sHste#' a &onstellation'
and thro"%h the ed"&ational Iorlds o, the
Salin%ton &ir&"it< theH hae en9oHed the JseentH
ti#es seenL opport"nities ,or ,"sion
and still hae )een "na)le to attain oneness
Iith their Ad9"sters-
* Ohen it )e&o#es apparent that so#e
sHn&hronizin% di,,i&"ltH is inhi)itin% 5ather
,"sion' the s"rial re,erees o, the Creator
Son are &onened- And Ihen this &o"rt o, inP"irH'
1297
san&tioned )H a personal representatie
o, the An&ients o, .aHs' ,inallH deter#ines
that the as&endin% #ortal is not %"iltH o, anH
dis&oera)le &a"se ,or ,ail"re to attain ,"sion'
theH so &erti,H on the re&ords o, the lo&al "nierse
and d"lH trans#it this ,indin% to the
*6* PAPER >7 ( TCE ASCEN.ING SONS O5 GO.
>7?6-*
>>:
N
An&ients o, .aHs- There"pon does the indIellin%
Ad9"ster ret"rn ,orthIith to .iinin%ton
,or &on,ir#ation )H the Personalized
=onitors' and "pon this leae-taAin% the #orontia
#ortal is i##ediatelH ,"sed Iith an indiid"alized
%i,t o, the spirit o, the Creator Son-
> ="&h as the #orontia spheres o, Ne)adon
are shared Iith the Spirit-,"sed #ortals' so do
these Son-,"sed &reat"res share the seri&es o,
Oronton Iith their Ad9"ster-,"sed )rethren
Iho are 9o"rneHin% inIard toIards the ,ardistant
Isle o, Paradise- TheH are tr"lH Ho"r
)rethren' and Ho" Iill %reatlH en9oH their
asso&iation
as Ho" pass thro"%h the trainin%
Iorlds o, the s"per"nierse-
5 Son-,"sed #ortals are not a n"#ero"s
%ro"p' there )ein% less than one #illion o,
1298
the# in the s"per"nierse o, Oronton-
Aside ,ro# residential destinH on Paradise
theH are in eerH IaH the eP"als o, their Ad9"ster-
,"sed asso&iates- TheH ,reP"entlH 9o"rneH
to Paradise on s"per"nierse assi%n#ent
)"t seldo# per#anentlH reside there' )ein%'
as a &lass' &on,ined to the s"per"nierse o,
their natiitH-
:- SPIRIT-5USE. =ORTALS
2 As&endin% Spirit-,"sed #ortals are not
Third So"r&e personalities< theH are in&l"ded
in the 5atherMs personalitH &ir&"it' )"t theH
hae ,"sed Iith indiid"alizations o, the
pre#ind spirit o, the Third So"r&e and Center-
S"&h Spirit ,"sion neer o&&"rs d"rin% the
span o, nat"ral li,e< it taAes pla&e onlH at the
ti#e o, #ortal reaIaAenin% in the #orontia
existen&e on the #ansion Iorlds- In the ,"sion
experien&e there is no oerlappin%< the
Iill &reat"re is either Spirit ,"sed' Son ,"sed'
or 5ather ,"sed- Those Iho are Ad9"ster or
5ather ,"sed are neer Spirit or Son ,"sed-
; The ,a&t that these tHpes o, #ortal &reat"res
are not Ad9"ster-,"sion &andidates does
not preent the Ad9"sters ,ro# indIellin%
the# d"rin% the li,e in the ,lesh- Ad9"sters do
IorA in the #inds o, s"&h )ein%s d"rin% the
span o, #aterial li,e )"t neer )e&o#e eerlastin%lH
1299
one Iith their p"pil so"ls- ."rin%
this te#porarH so9o"rn the Ad9"sters e,,e&tielH
)"ild "p the sa#e spirit &o"nterpart o,
#ortal nat"re(the so"l(that theH do in the
&andidates ,or Ad9"ster ,"sion-Up to the ti#e
o, #ortal death the IorA o, the Ad9"sters is
IhollH aAin to their ,"n&tion in Ho"r oIn
ra&es' )"t "pon #ortal dissol"tion the Ad9"sters
taAe eternal leae o, these Spirit-,"sion
&andidates and' pro&eedin% dire&tlH to .iinin%ton'
the headP"arters o, all diine
=onitors' there aIait the neI assi%n#ents o,
their order-
* Ohen s"&h sleepin% s"riors are repersonalized
on the #ansion Iorlds' the pla&e o,
the departed Ad9"ster is ,illed )H an
indiid"alization
o, the spirit o, the .iine =inister'
the representatie o, the In,inite Spirit in the
lo&al "nierse &on&erned- This spirit in,"sion
&onstit"tes these s"riin% &reat"res Spirit,"sed
#ortals- S"&h )ein%s are in eerH IaH
Ho"r eP"als in #ind and spirit< and theH are
indeed Ho"r &onte#poraries' sharin% the #ansion
and #orontia spheres in &o##on Iith
Ho"r order o, ,"sion &andidates and Iith
those Iho are to )e Son ,"sed-
> There is' hoIeer' one parti&"lar in Ihi&h
1300
Spirit-,"sed #ortals di,,er ,ro# their as&endant
)rethren? =ortal #e#orH o, h"#an
experien&e on the #aterial Iorlds o, ori%in
s"ries death in the ,lesh )e&a"se the indIellin%
Ad9"ster has a&P"ired a spirit &o"nterpart'
or trans&ript' o, those eents o,
h"#an li,e Ihi&h Iere o, spirit"al si%ni,i&an&e-
3"t Iith Spirit-,"sed #ortals there
exists no s"&h #e&hanis# Ihere)H h"#an
#e#orH #aH persist- The Ad9"ster trans&ripts
o, #e#orH are ,"ll and inta&t' )"t these
a&P"isitions
are experiential possessions o, the departed
Ad9"sters and are not aaila)le to the
&reat"res o, their ,or#er indIellin%' Iho
there,ore aIaAen in the res"rre&tion halls o,
the #orontia spheres o, Ne)adon as i, theH
Iere neIlH &reated )ein%s' &reat"res Iitho"t
&ons&io"sness o, ,or#er existen&e-
>7?6-> PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *6>
>57< >52
N
N
5 S"&h &hildren o, the lo&al "nierse are ena)led
to repossess the#seles o, #"&h o, their
,or#er h"#an #e#orH experien&e thro"%h
hain% it retold )H the asso&iated seraphi#
and &her")i# and )H &ons"ltin% the re&ords
1301
o, the #ortal &areer ,iled )H the re&ordin%
an%els- This theH &an do Iith "ndo")ted ass"ran&e
)e&a"se the s"riin% so"l' o, experiential
ori%in in the #aterial and #ortal li,e'
Ihile hain% no #e#orH o, #ortal eents'
does hae a resid"al experiential-
re&o%nitionresponse
to these "nre#e#)ered eents o,
past experien&e-
+ Ohen a Spirit-,"sed #ortal is told a)o"t
the eents o, the "nre#e#)ered past experien&e'
there is an i##ediate response o, experiential
re&o%nition Iithin the so"l DidentitHE
o, s"&h a s"rior Ihi&h instantlH inests the
narrated eent Iith the e#otional tin%e o, realitH
and Iith the intelle&t"al P"alitH o, ,a&t<
and this d"al response &onstit"tes the
re&onstr"&tion'
re&o%nition' and alidation o, an
"nre#e#)ered ,a&et o, #ortal experien&e-
7 Een Iith Ad9"ster-,"sion &andidates' onlH
those h"#an experien&es Ihi&h Iere o, spirit"al
al"e are &o##on possessions o, the s"riin%
#ortal and the ret"rnin% Ad9"ster and
hen&e are i##ediatelH re#e#)ered s")seP"ent
to #ortal s"rial- Con&ernin% those
happenin%s Ihi&h Iere not o, spirit"al si%ni,i&an&e'
een these Ad9"ster-,"sers #"st depend
1302
"pon the attri)"te o, re&o%nitionresponse
in the s"riin% so"l- And sin&e anH
one eent #aH hae a spirit"al &onnotation to
one #ortal )"t not to another' it )e&o#es
possi)le ,or a %ro"p o, &onte#porarH
as&enders ,ro# the sa#e planet to pool their
store o, Ad9"ster-re#e#)ered eents and th"s
to re&onstr"&t anH experien&e Ihi&h theH had
in &o##on' and Ihi&h Ias o, spirit"al al"e
in the li,e o, anH one o, the#-
6 Ohile Ie "nderstand s"&h te&hniP"es o,
#e#orH re&onstr"&tion ,airlH Iell' Ie do not
%rasp the te&hniP"e o, personalitH re&o%nition-
Personalities o, oneti#e asso&iation #"t"allH
respond P"ite independentlH o, the
operation o, #e#orH' al)eit' #e#orH itsel,
and the te&hniP"es o, its re&onstr"&tion are
ne&essarH to inest s"&h #"t"al personalitH
response Iith the ,"llness o, re&o%nition-
: A Spirit-,"sed s"rior is also a)le to learn
#"&h a)o"t the li,e he lied in the ,lesh )H
reisitin% his natiitH Iorld s")seP"ent to the
planetarH dispensation in Ihi&h he lied-
S"&h &hildren o, Spirit ,"sion are ena)led to
en9oH these opport"nities ,or inesti%atin%
their h"#an &areers sin&e theH are in %eneral
&on,ined to the seri&e o, the lo&al "nierse-
TheH do not share Ho"r hi%h and exalted destinH
1303
in the Paradise Corps o, the 5inalitH< onlH
Ad9"ster-,"sed #ortals or other espe&iallH
e#)ra&ed as&endant )ein%s are #"stered into
the ranAs o, those Iho aIait the eternal .eitH
adent"re- Spirit-,"sed #ortals are the per#anent
&itizens o, the lo&al "nierses< theH #aH
aspire to Paradise destinH' )"t theH &annot )e
s"re o, it- In Ne)adon their "nierse ho#e is
the ei%hth %ro"p o, Iorlds en&ir&lin% Salin%ton'
a destinH-heaen o, nat"re and lo&ation
#"&h liAe the one enisioned )H the
planetarH traditions o, Urantia-
27- ASCEN.ANT .ESTINIES
2 Spirit-,"sed #ortals are' %enerallH speaAin%'
&on,ined to a lo&al "nierse< Son-,"sed
s"riors are restri&ted to a s"per"nierse<
Ad9"ster-
,"sed #ortals are destined to penetrate
the "nierse o, "nierses- The spirits o, #ortal
,"sion alIaHs as&end to the leel o, ori%in<
s"&h spirit entities "n,ailin%lH ret"rn to the
sphere o, pri#al so"r&e-
; Spirit-,"sed #ortals are o, the lo&al "nierse<
theH do not' ordinarilH' as&end )eHond
the &on,ines o, their natie real#' )eHond the
)o"ndaries o, the spa&e ran%e o, the spirit that
perades the#- Son-,"sed as&enders liAeIise
rise to the so"r&e o, spirit endoI#ent' ,or
1304
#"&h as the Tr"th Spirit o, a Creator Son
,o&alizes in the asso&iated .iine =inister' so
is his J,"sion spiritL i#ple#ented in the Re,le&tie
Spirits o, the hi%her "nierses- S"&h
*65 PAPER >7 ( TCE ASCEN.ING SONS O5 GO.
>7?27-;
>5;
N
spirit relationship )etIeen the lo&al and the
s"per"nierse leels o, God the Seen,old
#aH )e di,,i&"lt o, explanation )"t not o,
dis&ern#ent' )ein% "n#istaAa)lH reealed in
those &hildren o, the Re,le&tie Spirits(the
se&oraphi& 1oi&es o, the Creator Sons- The
Tho"%ht Ad9"ster' hailin% ,ro# the 5ather on
Paradise' neer stops "ntil the #ortal son
stands ,a&e to ,a&e Iith the eternal God-
* The#Hsterio"s aria)le in asso&iatie te&hniP"e
Ihere)H a #ortal )ein% does not or
&annot )e&o#e eternallH ,"sed Iith the indIellin%
Tho"%ht Ad9"ster #aH see# to dis&lose
a ,laI in the as&ension s&he#e< Son and
Spirit ,"sion do' s"per,i&iallH' rese#)le
&o#pensations
o, "nexplained ,ail"res in so#e
detail o, the Paradise-attain#ent plan< )"t all
s"&h &on&l"sions stand in error< Ie are ta"%ht
that all these happenin%s "n,old in o)edien&e
1305
to the esta)lished laIs o, the S"pre#e Unierse
R"lers-
> Oe hae analHzed this pro)le# and hae
rea&hed the "ndo")ted &on&l"sion that the
&onsi%n#ent o, all #ortals to an "lti#ate Paradise
destinH Io"ld )e "n,air to the ti#espa&e
"nierses inas#"&h as the &o"rts o, the
Creator Sons and o, the An&ients o, .aHs
Io"ld then )e IhollH dependent on the seri&es
o, those Iho Iere in transit to hi%her
real#s- And it does see# to )e no #ore than
,ittin% that the lo&al and the s"per"nierse
%oern#ents sho"ld ea&h )e proided Iith a
per#anent %ro"p o, as&endant &itizenship<
that the ,"n&tions o, these ad#inistrations
sho"ld )e enri&hed )H the e,,orts o, &ertain
%ro"ps o, %lori,ied #ortals Iho are o, per#anent
stat"s' eol"tionarH &o#ple#ents o, the
a)andonters and o, the s"satia-NoI it is P"ite
o)io"s that the present as&ension s&he#e
e,,e&tielH proides the ti#e-spa&e ad#inistrations
Iith 9"st s"&h %ro"ps o, as&endant &reat"res<
and Ie hae #anH ti#es Iondered?
.oes all this represent an intended part o, the
all-Iise plans o, the Ar&hite&ts o, the =aster
Unierse desi%ned to proide the Creator Sons
and the An&ients o, .aHs Iith a per#anent
as&endant pop"lationQ Iith eoled orders o,
1306
&itizenship that Iill )e&o#e in&reasin%lH &o#petent
to &arrH ,orIard the a,,airs o, these
real#s in the "nierse a%es to &o#eQ
5 That #ortal destinies do th"s arH in no
Iise proes that one is ne&essarilH %reater or
lesser than another' #erelH that theH di,,er-
Ad9"ster-,"sed as&enders do indeed hae a
%rand and %lorio"s &areer as ,inaliters spread
o"t )e,ore the# in the eternal ,"t"re' )"t this
does not #ean that theH are pre,erred a)oe
their as&endant )rethren- There is no ,aoritis#'
nothin% ar)itrarH' in the sele&tie operation
o, the diine plan o, #ortal s"rial-
+ Ohile the Ad9"ster-,"sed ,inaliters o)io"slH
en9oH the Iidest seri&e opport"nitH o,
all' the attain#ent o, this %oal a"to#ati&allH
sh"ts the# o,, ,ro# the &han&e to parti&ipate
in the a%elon% str"%%le o, so#e one "nierse
or s"per"nierse' ,ro# the earlier and less settled
epo&hs to the later and esta)lished eras o,
relatie per,e&tion attain#ent- 5inaliters a&P"ire
a #arelo"s and ,ar-,l"n% experien&e o,
transient seri&e in all seen se%#ents o, the
%rand "nierse' )"t theH do not ordinarilH
a&P"ire that inti#ate AnoIled%e o, anH one
"nierse Ihi&h een noI &hara&terizes the
Spirit-,"sed eterans o, the Ne)adon Corps o,
Co#pletion- These indiid"als en9oH an opport"nitH
1307
to Iitness the as&endin% pro&essional
o, the planetarH a%es as theH "n,old one
)H one on ten #illion inha)ited Iorlds- And
in the ,aith,"l seri&e o, s"&h lo&al "nierse
&itizens' experien&e s"peri#poses "pon experien&e
"ntil the ,"llness o, ti#e ripens that
hi%h P"alitH o, Iisdo# Ihi&h is en%endered
)H ,o&alized experien&e(aut5oritati"e Iisdo#
(and this in itsel, is a ital ,a&tor in the settlin%
o, anH lo&al "nierse-
7 As it is Iith the Spirit ,"sers' so is it Iith
those Son-,"sed #ortals Iho hae a&hieed
residential stat"s on Uersa- So#e o, these
)ein%s hail ,ro# the earliest epo&hs o,
Oronton' and theH represent a sloIlH
a&&"#"latin%
)odH o, insi%ht-deepenin% Iisdo#
Ihi&h is #aAin% eer-a"%#entin% seri&e
&ontri)"tions to the Iel,are and eent"al
settle#ent
o, the seenth s"per"nierse-
6 Ohat the "lti#ate destinH o, these stationarH
orders o, lo&al and o, s"per"nierse &itizenship
Iill )e Ie do not AnoI' )"t it is P"ite
possi)le that' Ihen the Paradise ,inaliters are
pioneerin% the expandin% ,rontiers o, diinitH
>7?27-* PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *6+
>5*
1308
N
in the planetarH sHste#s o, the ,irst o"ter
spa&e leel' their Son- and Spirit-,"sed )rethren
o, the as&endant eol"tionarH str"%%le Iill
)e a&&epta)lH &ontri)"tin% to the #aintenan&e
o, the experiential eP"ili)ri"# o, the
per,e&ted s"per"nierses Ihile theH stand
readH to Iel&o#e the in&o#in% strea# o,
Paradise pil%ri#s Iho #aH' at that distant
daH' po"r in thro"%h Oronton and its sister
&reations as a ast spirit-P"estin% torrent ,ro#
these noI "n&harted and "ninha)ited %alaxies
o, o"ter spa&e-
: Ohile the #a9oritH o, Spirit ,"sers sere
per#anentlH as &itizens o, the lo&al "nierses'
all do not- I, so#e phase o, their "nierse #inistrH
sho"ld reP"ire their personal presen&e in
the s"per"nierse' then Io"ld s"&h
trans,or#ations
o, )ein% )e Iro"%ht in these &itizens
as Io"ld ena)le the# to as&end to the hi%her
"nierse< and "pon the arrial o, the Celestial
G"ardians Iith orders to present s"&h Spirit,"sed
#ortals at the &o"rts o, the An&ients o,
.aHs' theH Io"ld so as&end' neer to ret"rn-
TheH )e&o#e Iards o, the s"per"nierse' serin%
as assistants to the Celestial G"ardians
and per#anentlH' sae ,or those ,eI Iho are
1309
in t"rn s"##oned to the seri&e o, Paradise
and Caona-
27 LiAe their Spirit-,"sed )rethren' the Son
,"sers neither traerse Caona nor attain Paradise
"nless theH hae "nder%one &ertain #odi,Hin%
trans,or#ations- 5or %ood and s",,i&ient
reasons' s"&h &han%es hae )een Iro"%ht in
&ertain Son-,"sed s"riors' and these )ein%s
are to )e en&o"ntered eer and anon on the
seen &ir&"its o, the &entral "nierse- Th"s it
is that &ertain n"#)ers o, )oth the Son- and
the Spirit-,"sed #ortals do a&t"allH as&end to
Paradise' do attain a %oal in #anH IaHs eP"al
to that Ihi&h aIaits the 5ather-,"sed #ortals-
22 5ather-,"sed #ortals are potential ,inaliters<
their destination is the Uniersal 5ather'
and hi# theH do attain' )"t Iithin the p"rieI
o, the present "nierse a%e' ,inaliters' as
s"&h' are not destinH attainers- TheH re#ain
"n,inished &reat"res(sixth-sta%e spirits(and
hen&e nona&tie in the eol"tionarH do#ains
o, preli%ht-and-li,e stat"s-
2; Ohen a #ortal ,inaliter is TrinitH e#)ra&ed(
)e&o#es a Trinitized Son' s"&h as a
=i%htH =essen%er(then has that ,inaliter attained
destinH' at least ,or the present "nierse
a%e- =i%htH =essen%ers and their ,elloIs #aH
not in the exa&t sense )e seenth-sta%e spirits'
1310
)"t in addition to other thin%s the TrinitH e#)ra&e
endoIs the# Iith eerHthin% Ihi&h a
,inaliter Iill so#eti#e a&hiee as a seenthsta%e
spirit- A,ter Spirit-,"sed or Son-,"sed
#ortals are trinitized' theH pass thro"%h the
Paradise experien&e Iith the Ad9"ster-,"sed
as&enders' Iith Iho# theH are then identi&al
in all #atters pertainin% to s"per"nierse
ad#inistration-
These Trinitized Sons o, Sele&tion
or o, Attain#ent at least ,or noI are
,inished &reat"res' in &ontrast to the ,inaliters'
Iho are at present "n,inished &reat"res-
2* Th"s' in the ,inal analHsis' it Io"ld )e
hardlH proper to "se the Iords J%reaterL or
JlesserL in &ontrastin% the destinies o, the
as&endin%
orders o, sonship- EerH s"&h son o,
God shares the ,atherhood o, God' and God
loes ea&h o, his &reat"re sons aliAe< he is no
#ore a respe&ter o, as&endant destinies than is
he o, the &reat"res Iho #aH attain s"&h destinies-
The 5ather loes eac5 o, his sons' and
that a,,e&tion is not less than tr"e' holH' diine'
"nli#ited' eternal' and "niP"e(a loe
)estoIed "pon t5is son and "pon t5at son'
indiid"allH' personallH' and ex&l"sielH- And
s"&h a loe "tterlH e&lipses all other ,a&ts- Sonship
1311
is the s"pre#e relationship o, the &reat"re
to the Creator-
2> As #ortals Ho" &an noI re&o%nize Ho"r
pla&e in the ,a#ilH o, diine sonship and )e%in
to sense the o)li%ation to aail Ho"rseles
o, the adanta%es so ,reelH proided in and )H
the Paradise plan ,or #ortal s"rial' Ihi&h
plan has )een so enhan&ed and ill"#inated )H
the li,e experien&e o, a )estoIal Son- EerH
,a&ilitH and all poIer hae )een proided ,or
ins"rin% Ho"r "lti#ate attain#ent o, the Paradise
%oal o, diine per,e&tion-
25 FPresented )H a =i%htH =essen%er te#porarilH
atta&hed to the sta,, o, Ga)riel o,
Salin%ton-G
*67 PAPER >7 ( TCE ASCEN.ING SONS O5 GO.
>7?27-25
>5>
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART II
THE LOCAL UNIVERSE
PAPER %1
PH-SICAL ASPECTS OF THE LOCAL UNIVERSE
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
1312
PAPER >2
PCKSICAL ASPECTS O5 TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE
The &hara&teristi& spa&e pheno#enon Ihi&h
sets o,, ea&h lo&al &reation ,ro# all others
is the presen&e o, the Creatie Spirit- All Ne)adon
is &ertainlH peraded )H the spa&e presen&e
o, the .iine =inister o, Salin%ton' and
s"&h presen&e 9"st as &ertainlH ter#inates at
the o"ter )orders o, o"r lo&al "nierse- That
Ihi&h is peraded )H o"r lo&al "nierse
=other Spirit is Ne)adon< that Ihi&h extends
)eHond her spa&e presen&e is o"tside Ne)adon'
)ein% the extra-Ne)adon spa&e re%ions o,
the s"per"nierse o, Oronton(other lo&al
"nierses-
; Ohile the ad#inistratie or%anization o,
the %rand "nierse dis&loses a &lear-&"t diision
)etIeen the %oern#ents o, the &entral'
s"per-' and lo&al "nierses' and Ihile these
diisions are astrono#i&allH paralleled in the
spa&e separation o, Caona and the seen
s"per"nierses' no s"&h &lear lines o, phHsi&al
de#ar&ation set o,, the lo&al &reations- Een
the #a9or and #inor se&tors o, Oronton are
Dto "sE &learlH distin%"isha)le' )"t it is not
so easH to identi,H the phHsi&al )o"ndaries o,
the lo&al "nierses- This is )e&a"se these lo&al
1313
&reations are ad#inistratielH or%anized in
a&&ordan&e
Iith &ertain creati"e prin&iples %oernin%
the se%#entation o, the total ener%H
&har%e o, a s"per"nierse' Ihereas their phHsi&al
&o#ponents' the spheres o, spa&e(s"ns'
darA islands' planets' et&-(taAe ori%in pri#arilH
,ro# ne)"lae' and these #aAe their
astrono#i&al appearan&e in a&&ordan&e Iith
&ertain precreati"e Dtrans&endentalE plans o,
the Ar&hite&ts o, the =aster Unierse-
* One or #ore(een #anH(s"&h ne)"lae
#aH )e en&o#passed Iithin the do#ain o, a
sin%le lo&al "nierse een as Ne)adon Ias
phHsi&allH asse#)led o"t o, the stellar and
planetarH pro%enH o, Andronoer and other
ne)"lae- The spheres o, Ne)adon are o, dierse
ne)"lar an&estrH' )"t theH all had a &ertain
#ini#"# &o##onness o, spa&e #otion
Ihi&h Ias so ad9"sted )H the intelli%ent e,,orts
o, the poIer dire&tors as to prod"&e o"r present
a%%re%ation o, spa&e )odies' Ihi&h trael
alon% to%ether as a &onti%"o"s "nit oer the
or)its o, the s"per"nierse-
> S"&h is the &onstit"tion o, the lo&al star
&lo"d o, Ne)adon' Ihi&h todaH sIin%s in an
in&reasin%lH settled or)it a)o"t the Sa%ittari"s
&enter o, that #inor se&tor o, Oronton to
1314
Ihi&h o"r lo&al &reation )elon%s-
2- TCE NE3A.ON POOER CENTERS
2 The spiral and other ne)"lae' the #other
Iheels o, the spheres o, spa&e' are initiated )H
Paradise ,or&e or%anizers< and ,olloIin% ne)"lar
eol"tion o, %raitH response' theH are
s"perseded in s"per"nierse ,"n&tion )H the
poIer &enters and phHsi&al &ontrollers' Iho
there"pon ass"#e ,"ll responsi)ilitH ,or dire&tin%
the phHsi&al eol"tion o, the ens"in%
%enerations o, stellar and planetarH o,,sprin%-
This phHsi&al s"perision o, the Ne)adon
pre"nierse
Ias' "pon the arrial o, o"r Creator
Son' i##ediatelH &o-ordinated Iith his plan
,or "nierse or%anization- Oithin the do#ain
o, this Paradise Son o, God' the S"pre#e
PoIer Centers and the =aster PhHsi&al Controllers
&olla)orated Iith the later appearin%
>55< >5+
N
=orontia PoIer S"perisors and others to
prod"&e that ast &o#plex o, &o##"ni&ation
lines' ener%H &ir&"its' and poIer lanes Ihi&h
,ir#lH )ind the #ani,old spa&e )odies o, Ne)adon
into one inte%rated ad#inistratie "nit-
; One h"ndred S"pre#e PoIer Centers o,
the ,o"rth order are per#anentlH assi%ned to
1315
o"r lo&al "nierse- These )ein%s re&eie the
in&o#in% lines o, poIer ,ro# the third-order
&enters o, Uersa and relaH the doIn-stepped
and #odi,ied &ir&"its to the poIer &enters o,
o"r &onstellations and sHste#s- These poIer
&enters' in asso&iation' ,"n&tion to prod"&e
the liin% sHste# o, &ontrol and eP"alization
Ihi&h operates to #aintain the )alan&e and
distri)"tion o, otherIise ,l"&t"atin% and aria)le
ener%ies- PoIer &enters are not' hoIeer'
&on&erned Iith transient and lo&al ener%H
"pheaals' s"&h as s"n spots and sHste# ele&tri&
dist"r)an&es< li%ht and ele&tri&itH are not
the )asi& ener%ies o, spa&e< theH are se&ondarH
and s")sidiarH #ani,estations-
* The one h"ndred lo&al "nierse &enters
are stationed on Salin%ton' Ihere theH ,"n&tion
at the exa&t ener%H &enter o, that sphere-
Ar&hite&t"ral spheres' s"&h as Salin%ton'
Edentia' and !er"se#' are li%hted' heated' and
ener%ized )H #ethods Ihi&h #aAe the# P"ite
independent o, the s"ns o, spa&e- These
spheres Iere &onstr"&ted(#ade to order()H
the poIer &enters and phHsi&al &ontrollers and
Iere desi%ned to exert a poIer,"l in,l"en&e
oer ener%H distri)"tion- 3asin% their a&tiities
on s"&h ,o&al points o, ener%H &ontrol'
the poIer &enters' )H their liin% presen&es'
1316
dire&tionize and &hannelize the phHsi&al ener%ies
o, spa&e- And these ener%H &ir&"its are
)asi& to all phHsi&al-#aterial and #orontiaspirit"al
pheno#ena-
> Ten S"pre#e PoIer Centers o, the ,i,th order
are assi%ned to ea&h o, Ne)adonMs pri#arH
s")diisions' the one h"ndred &onstellations-
In NorlatiadeA' Ho"r &onstellation' theH are
not stationed on the headP"arters sphere )"t
are sit"ated at the &enter o, the enor#o"s stellar
sHste# Ihi&h &onstit"tes the phHsi&al &ore
o, the &onstellation- On Edentia there are ten
asso&iated #e&hani&al &ontrollers and ten
,randalanAs Iho are in per,e&t and &onstant
liaison Iith the near-)H poIer &enters-
5 One S"pre#e PoIer Center o, the sixth
order is stationed at the exa&t %raitH ,o&"s o,
ea&h lo&al sHste#- In the sHste# o, Satania the
assi%ned poIer &enter o&&"pies a darA island
o, spa&e lo&ated at the astrono#i& &enter o,
the sHste#- =anH o, these darA islands are ast
dHna#os Ihi&h #o)ilize and dire&tionize &ertain
spa&e-ener%ies' and these nat"ral &ir&"#stan&es
are e,,e&tielH "tilized )H the Satania
PoIer Center' Ihose liin% #ass ,"n&tions as
a liaison Iith the hi%her &enters' dire&tin% the
strea#s o, #ore #aterialized poIer to the
=aster PhHsi&al Controllers on the eol"tionarH
1317
planets o, spa&e-
;- TCE SATANIA PCKSICAL CONTROLLERS
2 Ohile the =aster PhHsi&al Controllers
sere Iith the poIer &enters thro"%ho"t the
%rand "nierse' their ,"n&tions in a lo&al sHste#'
s"&h as Satania' are #ore easH o, &o#prehension-
Satania is one o, one h"ndred lo&al
sHste#s Ihi&h #aAe "p the ad#inistratie
or%anization
o, the &onstellation o,NorlatiadeA'
hain% as i##ediate nei%h)ors the sHste#s o,
Sand#atia' Ass"ntia' Poro%ia' Sortoria'
Rant"lia' and Glantonia- The NorlatiadeA
sHste#s di,,er in #anH respe&ts' )"t all are
eol"tionarH and pro%ressie' erH #"&h liAe
Satania-
; Satania itsel, is &o#posed o, oer seen
tho"sand astrono#i&al %ro"ps' or phHsi&al
sHste#s' ,eI o, Ihi&h had an ori%in si#ilar
to that o, Ho"r solar sHste#- The astrono#i&
&enter o, Satania is an enor#o"s darA island
o, spa&e Ihi&h' Iith its attendant spheres' is
sit"ated not ,ar ,ro# the headP"arters o, the
sHste# %oern#ent-
* Ex&ept ,or the presen&e o, the assi%ned
poIer &enter' the s"perision o, the entire
phHsi&al-ener%H sHste# o, Satania is &entered
on !er"se#- A =aster PhHsi&al Controller'
1318
stationed on this headP"arters sphere' IorAs
in &o-ordination Iith the sHste# poIer &enter'
serin% as liaison &hie, o, the poIer inspe&tors
headP"artered on !er"se# and ,"n&tionin%
*6: PAPER >2 ( PCKSICAL ASPECTS O5 TCE LOCAL
UNI1ERSE >2?;-*
>57
N
thro"%ho"t the lo&al sHste#-
> The &ir&"itizin% and &hannelizin% o, ener%H
is s"perised )H the ,ie h"ndred tho"sand
liin% and intelli%ent ener%H #anip"lators
s&attered thro"%ho"t Satania- Thro"%h the
a&tion o, s"&h phHsi&al &ontrollers the s"perisin%
poIer &enters are in &o#plete and per,e&t
&ontrol o, a #a9oritH o, the )asi& ener%ies
o, spa&e' in&l"din% the e#anations o, hi%hlH
heated or)s and the darA ener%H-&har%ed
spheres- This %ro"p o, liin% entities &an #o)ilize'
trans,or#' trans#"te' #anip"late' and
trans#it nearlH all o, the phHsi&al ener%ies o,
or%anized spa&e-
5 Li,e has inherent &apa&itH ,or the #o)ilization
and trans#"tation o, "niersal ener%H-
Ko" are ,a#iliar Iith the a&tion o, e%eta)le
li,e in trans,or#in% the #aterial ener%H o,
li%ht into the aried #ani,estations o, the
e%eta)le
1319
Ain%do#- Ko" also AnoI so#ethin% o,
the #ethod Ihere)H this e%etatie ener%H &an
)e &onerted into the pheno#ena o, ani#al
a&tiities' )"t Ho" AnoI pra&ti&allH nothin% o,
the te&hniP"e o, the poIer dire&tors and the
phHsi&al &ontrollers' Iho are endoIed Iith
a)ilitH to #o)ilize' trans,or#' dire&tionize' and
&on&entrate the #ani,old ener%ies o, spa&e-
+ These )ein%s o, the ener%H real#s do not
dire&tlH &on&ern the#seles Iith ener%H as a
&o#ponent ,a&tor o, liin% &reat"res' not een
Iith the do#ain o, phHsiolo%i&al &he#istrH-
TheH are so#eti#es &on&erned Iith the phHsi&al
preli#inaries o, li,e' Iith the ela)oration
o, those ener%H sHste#s Ihi&h #aH sere as the
phHsi&al ehi&les ,or the liin% ener%ies o,
ele#entarH
#aterial or%anis#s- In a IaH the
phHsi&al &ontrollers are related to the preliin%
#ani,estations o, #aterial ener%H as the ad9"tant
#ind-spirits are &on&erned Iith the prespirit"al
,"n&tions o, #aterial #ind-
7 These intelli%ent &reat"res o, poIer &ontrol
and ener%H dire&tion #"st ad9"st their
te&hniP"e on ea&h sphere in a&&ordan&e Iith
the phHsi&al &onstit"tion and ar&hite&t"re o,
that planet- TheH "n,ailin%lH "tilize the &al&"lations
and ded"&tions o, their respe&tie
1320
sta,,s o, phHsi&ists and other te&hni&al adisers
re%ardin% the lo&al in,l"en&e o, hi%hlH heated
s"ns and other tHpes o, s"per&har%ed stars-
Een the enor#o"s &old and darA %iants o,
spa&e and the sIar#in% &lo"ds o, star d"st
#"st )e re&Aoned Iith< all o, these #aterial
thin%s are &on&erned in the pra&ti&al pro)le#s
o, ener%H #anip"lation-
6 The poIer-ener%H s"perision o, the eol"tionarH
inha)ited Iorlds is the responsi)ilitH
o, the =aster PhHsi&al Controllers' )"t these
)ein%s are not responsi)le ,or all ener%H
#is)ehaior
on Urantia- There are a n"#)er o, reasons
,or s"&h dist"r)an&es' so#e o, Ihi&h are
)eHond the do#ain and &ontrol o, the phHsi&al
&"stodians- Urantia is in the lines o, tre#endo"s
ener%ies' a s#all planet in the &ir&"it
o, enor#o"s #asses' and the lo&al &ontrollers
so#eti#es e#ploH enor#o"s n"#)ers o,
their order in an e,,ort to eP"alize these lines
o, ener%H- TheH do ,airlH Iell Iith re%ard to
the phHsi&al &ir&"its o, Satania )"t hae tro")le
ins"latin% a%ainst the poIer,"l NorlatiadeA
&"rrents-
*- OUR STARRK ASSOCIATES
2 There are "pIard o, tIo tho"sand )rilliant
s"ns po"rin% ,orth li%ht and ener%H in
1321
Satania' and Ho"r oIn s"n is an aera%e )lazin%
or)- O, the thirtH s"ns nearest Ho"rs' onlH
three are )ri%hter- The Unierse PoIer .ire&tors
initiate the spe&ialized &"rrents o, ener%H
Ihi&h plaH )etIeen the indiid"al stars and
their respe&tie sHste#s- These solar ,"rna&es'
to%ether Iith the darA %iants o, spa&e' sere
the poIer &enters and phHsi&al &ontrollers as
IaH stations ,or the e,,e&tie &on&entratin%
and dire&tionizin% o, the ener%H &ir&"its o, the
#aterial &reations-
; The s"ns o, Ne)adon are not "nliAe those
o, other "nierses- The #aterial &o#position
o, all s"ns' darA islands' planets' and satellites'
een #eteors' is P"ite identi&al- These s"ns
hae an aera%e dia#eter o, a)o"t one #illion
#iles' that o, Ho"r oIn solar or) )ein% sli%htlH
less- The lar%est star in the "nierse' the stellar
&lo"d Antares' is ,o"r h"ndred and ,i,tH ti#es
the dia#eter o, Ho"r s"n and is sixtH #illion
>2?;-> PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *:7
>56
N
ti#es its ol"#e- 3"t there is a)"ndant spa&e
to a&&o##odate all o, these enor#o"s s"ns-
TheH hae 9"st as #"&h &o#paratie el)oI
roo# in spa&e as one dozen oran%es Io"ld
hae i, theH Iere &ir&"latin% a)o"t thro"%ho"t
1322
the interior o, Urantia' and Iere the planet a
holloI %lo)e-
* Ohen s"ns that are too lar%e are throIn
o,, a ne)"lar #other Iheel' theH soon )reaA
"p or ,or# do")le stars- All s"ns are ori%inallH
tr"lH %aseo"s' tho"%h theH #aH later transientlH
exist in a se#iliP"id state- Ohen Ho"r
s"n attained this P"asi-liP"id state o, s"per%as
press"re' it Ias not s",,i&ientlH lar%e to split
eP"atoriallH' this )ein% one tHpe o, do")le star
,or#ation-
> Ohen less than one tenth the size o, Ho"r
s"n' these ,ierH spheres rapidlH &ontra&t' &ondense'
and &ool- Ohen "pIards o, thirtH
ti#es its size(rather thirtH ti#es the %ross &ontent
o, a&t"al #aterial(s"ns readilH split into
tIo separate )odies' either )e&o#in% the &enters
o, neI sHste#s or else re#ainin% in ea&h
otherMs %raitH %rasp and reolin% a)o"t a
&o##on &enter as one tHpe o, do")le star-
5 The #ost re&ent o, the #a9or &os#i& er"ptions
in Oronton Ias the extraordinarH do")le
star explosion' the li%ht o, Ihi&h rea&hed
Urantia in A-.- 257;- This &on,la%ration Ias
so intense that the explosion Ias &learlH isi)le
in )road daHli%ht-
+ Not all stars are solid' )"t #anH o, the
older ones are- So#e o, the reddish' ,aintlH
1323
%li##erin% stars hae a&P"ired a densitH at
the &enter o, their enor#o"s #asses Ihi&h
Io"ld )e expressed )H saHin% that one &")i&
in&h o, s"&h a star' i, on Urantia' Io"ld Iei%h
six tho"sand po"nds- The enor#o"s press"re'
a&&o#panied )H loss o, heat and &ir&"latin%
ener%H' has res"lted in )rin%in% the or)its
o, the )asi& #aterial "nits &loser and &loser
to%ether "ntil theH noI &loselH approa&h the
stat"s o, ele&troni& &ondensation- This pro&ess
o, &oolin% and &ontra&tion #aH &ontin"e
to the li#itin% and &riti&al explosion point o,
"lti#atoni& &ondensation-
7 =ost o, the %iant s"ns are relatielH Ho"n%<
#ost o, the dIar, stars are old' )"t not all-
The &ollisional dIar,s #aH )e erH Ho"n% and
#aH %loI Iith an intense Ihite li%ht' neer
hain% AnoIn an initial red sta%e o, Ho"th,"l
shinin%- 3oth erH Ho"n% and erH old s"ns
"s"allH shine Iith a reddish %loI- The HelloI
tin%e indi&ates #oderate Ho"th or approa&hin%
old a%e' )"t the )rilliant Ihite li%ht si%ni,ies
ro)"st and extended ad"lt li,e-
6 Ohile all adoles&ent s"ns do not pass
thro"%h a p"lsatin% sta%e' at least not isi)lH'
Ihen looAin% o"t into spa&e Ho" #aH o)sere
#anH o, these Ho"n%er stars Ihose %i%anti&
respiratorH heaes reP"ire ,ro# tIo to seen
1324
daHs to &o#plete a &H&le- Ko"r oIn s"n still
&arries a di#inishin% le%a&H o, the #i%htH
"psIellin%s o, its Ho"n%er daHs' )"t the period
has len%thened ,ro# the ,or#er three and
one-hal, daH p"lsations to the present eleen
and one-hal, Hear s"nspot &H&les-
: Stellar aria)les hae n"#ero"s ori%ins- In
so#e do")le stars the tides &a"sed )H rapidlH
&han%in% distan&es as the tIo )odies sIin%
aro"nd their or)its also o&&asion periodi&
,l"&t"ations o, li%ht- These %raitH ariations
prod"&e re%"lar and re&"rrent ,lares' 9"st as
the &apt"re o, #eteors )H the a&&retion o,
ener%H-#aterial at the s"r,a&e Io"ld res"lt in a
&o#paratielH s"dden ,lash o, li%ht Ihi&h
Io"ld speedilH re&ede to nor#al )ri%htness
,or that s"n- So#eti#es a s"n Iill &apt"re a
strea# o, #eteors in a line o, lessened %raitH
opposition' and o&&asionallH &ollisions &a"se
stellar ,lare-"ps' )"t the #a9oritH o, s"&h
pheno#ena
are IhollH d"e to internal ,l"&t"ations-
27 In one %ro"p o, aria)le stars the period
o, li%ht ,l"&t"ation is dire&tlH dependent on
l"#inositH' and AnoIled%e o, this ,a&t ena)les
astrono#ers to "tilize s"&h s"ns as "nierse
li%htho"ses or a&&"rate #eas"rin% points ,or
the ,"rther exploration o, distant star &l"sters-
1325
3H this te&hniP"e it is possi)le to #eas"re stellar
distan&es #ost pre&iselH "p to #ore than
one #illion li%ht-Hears- 3etter #ethods o,
spa&e #eas"re#ent and i#proed teles&opi&
te&hniP"e Iill so#eti#e #ore ,"llH dis&lose
the ten %rand diisions o, the s"per"nierse o,
Oronton< Ho" Iill at least re&o%nize ei%ht o,
these i##ense se&tors as enor#o"s and ,airlH
sH##etri&al star &l"sters-
*:2 PAPER >2 ( PCKSICAL ASPECTS O5 TCE LOCAL
UNI1ERSE >2?*-27
>5:
N
>- SUN .ENSITK
2 The #ass o, Ho"r s"n is sli%htlH %reater
than the esti#ate o, Ho"r phHsi&ists' Iho hae
re&Aoned it as a)o"t tIo o&tillion D; x 27;7E
tons- It noI exists a)o"t hal,IaH )etIeen the
#ost dense and the #ost di,,"se stars' hain%
a)o"t one and one-hal, ti#es the densitH o,
Iater- 3"t Ho"r s"n is neither a liP"id nor a
solid(it is %aseo"s(and this is tr"e
notIithstandin%
the di,,i&"ltH o, explainin% hoI
%aseo"s #atter &an attain this and een #"&h
%reater densities-
; Gaseo"s' liP"id' and solid states are #atters
o, ato#i&-#ole&"lar relationships' )"t
1326
densitH is a relationship o, spa&e and #ass-
.ensitH aries dire&tlH Iith the P"antitH o,
#ass in spa&e and inerselH Iith the a#o"nt
o, spa&e in #ass' the spa&e )etIeen the &entral
&ores o, #atter and the parti&les Ihi&h Ihirl
aro"nd these &enters as Iell as the spa&e
Iithin s"&h #aterial parti&les-
* Coolin% stars &an )e phHsi&allH %aseo"s
and tre#endo"slH dense at the sa#e ti#e-
Ko" are not ,a#iliar Iith the solar supergases<
)"t these and other "n"s"al ,or#s o, #atter
explain hoI een nonsolid s"ns &an attain a
densitH eP"al to iron(a)o"t the sa#e asUrantia(
and Het )e in a hi%hlH heated %aseo"s state
and &ontin"e to ,"n&tion as s"ns- The ato#s
in these dense s"per%ases are ex&eptionallH
s#all< theH &ontain ,eI ele&trons- S"&h s"ns
hae also lar%elH lost their ,ree "lti#atoni&
stores o, ener%H-
> One o, Ho"r near-)H s"ns' Ihi&h started
li,e Iith a)o"t the sa#e #ass as Ho"rs' has
noI &ontra&ted al#ost to the size o, Urantia'
hain% )e&o#e sixtH tho"sand ti#es as dense
as Ho"r s"n- The Iei%ht o, this hot-&old %aseo"s-
solid is a)o"t one ton per &")i& in&h-
And still this s"n shines Iith a ,aint reddish
%loI' the senile %li##er o, a dHin% #onar&h
o, li%ht-
1327
5 =ost o, the s"ns' hoIeer' are not so
dense- One o, Ho"r nearer nei%h)ors has a
densitH exa&tlH eP"al to that o, Ho"r at#osphere
at sea leel- I, Ho" Iere in the interior
o, this s"n' Ho" Io"ld )e "na)le to dis&ern
anHthin%- And te#perat"re per#ittin%' Ho"
&o"ld penetrate the #a9oritH o, the s"ns
Ihi&h tIinAle in the ni%ht sAH and noti&e no
#ore #atter than Ho" per&eie in the air o,
Ho"r earthlH liin% roo#s-
+ The #assie s"n o, 1el"ntia' one o, the
lar%est in Oronton' has a densitH onlH one
one-tho"sandth that o,UrantiaMs at#osphere-
Oere it in &o#position si#ilar to Ho"r at#osphere
and not s"perheated' it Io"ld )e s"&h
a a&""# that h"#an )ein%s Io"ld speedilH
s",,o&ate i, theH Iere in or on it-
7 Another o, the Oronton %iants noI has a
s"r,a&e te#perat"re a tri,le "nder three tho"sand
de%rees- Its dia#eter is oer three h"ndred
#illion #iles(a#ple roo# to a&&o##odate
Ho"r s"n and the present or)it o, the
earth- And Het' ,or all this enor#o"s size' oer
,ortH #illion ti#es that o, Ho"r s"n' its #ass is
onlH a)o"t thirtH ti#es %reater- These enor#o"s
s"ns hae an extendin% ,rin%e that
rea&hes al#ost ,ro# one to the other-
5- SOLAR RA.IATION
1328
2 That the s"ns o, spa&e are not erH dense is
proed )H the steadH strea#s o, es&apin%
li%ht-ener%ies- Too %reat a densitH Io"ld retain
li%ht )H opa&itH "ntil the li%ht-ener%H press"re
rea&hed the explosion point- There is a
tre#endo"s li%ht or %as press"re Iithin a s"n
to &a"se it to shoot ,orth s"&h a strea# o, ener%H
as to penetrate spa&e ,or #illions "pon
#illions o, #iles to ener%ize' li%ht' and heat
the distant planets- 5i,teen ,eet o, s"r,a&e o,
the densitH o, Urantia Io"ld e,,e&t"allH preent
the es&ape o, all 0 raHs and li%ht-ener%ies
,ro# a s"n "ntil the risin% internal press"re o,
a&&"#"latin% ener%ies res"ltin% ,ro# ato#i&
dis#e#)er#ent oer&a#e %raitH Iith a
tre#endo"s
o"tIard explosion-
; Li%ht' in the presen&e o, the prop"lsie
%ases' is hi%hlH explosie Ihen &on,ined at
>2?>-2 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *:;
>+7
N
hi%h te#perat"res )H opaP"e retainin% Ialls-
Li%ht is real- As Ho" al"e ener%H and poIer
on Ho"r Iorld' s"nli%ht Io"ld )e e&ono#i&al
at a #illion dollars a po"nd-
* The interior o, Ho"r s"n is a ast 0-raH %enerator-
The s"ns are s"pported ,ro# Iithin )H
1329
the in&essant )o#)ard#ent o, these #i%htH
e#anations-
> It reP"ires #ore than one-hal, #illion
Hears ,or an 0-raH-sti#"lated ele&tron to IorA
its IaH ,ro# the erH &enter o, an aera%e s"n
"p to the solar s"r,a&e' Ihen&e it starts o"t on
its spa&e adent"re' #aH)e to Iar# an inha)ited
planet' to )e &apt"red )H a #eteor' to parti&ipate
in the )irth o, an ato#' to )e attra&ted
)H a hi%hlH &har%ed darA island o, spa&e' or
to ,ind its spa&e ,li%ht ter#inated )H a ,inal
pl"n%e into the s"r,a&e o, a s"n si#ilar to the
one o, its ori%in-
5 The 0 raHs o, a s"nMs interior &har%e the
hi%hlH heated and a%itated ele&trons Iith s",,i&ient
ener%H to &arrH the# o"t thro"%h
spa&e' past the hosts o, detainin% in,l"en&es
o, interenin% #atter and' in spite o, dier%ent
%raitH attra&tions' on to the distant
spheres o, the re#ote sHste#s- The %reat ener%H
o, elo&itH reP"ired to es&ape the %raitH
&l"t&h o, a s"n is s",,i&ient to ins"re that the
s"n)ea# Iill trael on Iith "na)ated elo&itH
"ntil it en&o"nters &onsidera)le #asses o,
#atter< Ihere"pon it is P"i&AlH trans,or#ed
into heat Iith the li)eration o, other ener%ies-
+ Ener%H' Ihether as li%ht or in other ,or#s'
in its ,li%ht thro"%h spa&e #oes strai%ht ,orIard-
1330
The a&t"al parti&les o, #aterial existen&e
traerse spa&e liAe a ,"sillade- TheH %o
in a strai%ht and "n)roAen line or pro&ession
ex&ept as theH are a&ted on )H s"perior ,or&es'
and ex&ept as theH eer o)eH the linear-%raitH
p"ll inherent in #aterial #ass and the &ir&"lar-
%raitH presen&e o, the Isle o, Paradise-
7 Solar ener%H #aH see# to )e propelled in
Iaes' )"t that is d"e to the a&tion o, &oexistent
and dierse in,l"en&es- A %ien ,or# o,
or%anized ener%H does not pro&eed in Iaes
)"t in dire&t lines- The presen&e o, a se&ond
or a third ,or# o, ,or&e-ener%H #aH &a"se the
strea# "nder o)seration to appear to trael
in IaH ,or#ation' 9"st as' in a )lindin% rainstor#
a&&o#panied )H a heaH Iind' the Iater
so#eti#es appears to ,all in sheets or to des&end
in Iaes- The raindrops are &o#in%
doIn in a dire&t line o, "n)roAen pro&ession'
)"t the a&tion o, the Iind is s"&h as to %ie the
isi)le appearan&e o, sheets o, Iater and
Iaes o, raindrops-
6 The a&tion o, &ertain se&ondarH and other
"ndis&oered ener%ies present in the spa&e
re%ions o, Ho"r lo&al "nierse is s"&h that solar-
li%ht e#anations appear to exe&"te &ertain
IaH pheno#ena as Iell as to )e &hopped "p
into in,initesi#al portions o, de,inite len%th
1331
and Iei%ht- And' pra&ti&allH &onsidered' that
is exa&tlH Ihat happens- Ko" &an hardlH hope
to arrie at a )etter "nderstandin% o, the )ehaior
o, li%ht "ntil s"&h a ti#e as Ho" a&P"ire
a &learer &on&ept o, the intera&tion and
interrelationship
o, the ario"s spa&e-,or&es and solar
ener%ies operatin% in the spa&e re%ions o,
Ne)adon- Ko"r present &on,"sion is also d"e
to Ho"r in&o#plete %rasp o, this pro)le# as it
inoles the interasso&iated a&tiities o, the
personal and nonpersonal &ontrol o, the #aster
"nierse(the presen&es' the per,or#an&es'
and the &o-ordination o, the Con9oint A&tor
and the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te-
+- CALCIU=(TCE OAN.ERER O5 SPACE
2 In de&ipherin% spe&tral pheno#ena' it
sho"ld )e re#e#)ered that spa&e is not
e#ptH< that li%ht' in traersin% spa&e' is so#eti#es
sli%htlH #odi,ied )H the ario"s ,or#s o,
ener%H and #atter Ihi&h &ir&"late in all or%anized
spa&e- So#e o, the lines indi&atin% "nAnoIn
#atter Ihi&h appear in the spe&tra o,
Ho"r s"n are d"e to #odi,i&ations o, IellAnoIn
ele#ents Ihi&h are ,loatin% thro"%ho"t
spa&e in shattered ,or#' the ato#i& &as"alties
o, the ,ier&e en&o"nters o, the solar
ele#ental )attles- Spa&e is peraded )H these
1332
Ianderin% dereli&ts' espe&iallH sodi"# and
&al&i"#-
*:* PAPER >2 ( PCKSICAL ASPECTS O5 TCE LOCAL
UNI1ERSE >2?+-2
>+2
N
; Cal&i"# is' in ,a&t' the &hie, ele#ent o, the
#atter-per#eation o, spa&e thro"%ho"t Oronton-
O"r Ihole s"per"nierse is sprinAled
Iith #in"telH p"lerized stone- Stone is literallH
the )asi& )"ildin% #atter ,or the planets
and spheres o, spa&e- The &os#i& &lo"d' the
%reat spa&e )lanAet' &onsists ,or the #ost part
o, the #odi,ied ato#s o, &al&i"#- The stone
ato# is one o, the #ost prealent and persistent
o, the ele#ents- It not onlH end"res solar
ionization(splittin%()"t persists in an asso&iatie
identitH een a,ter it has )een )attered
)H the destr"&tie 0 raHs and shattered )H the
hi%h solar te#perat"res- Cal&i"# possesses an
indiid"alitH and a lon%eitH ex&ellin% all o,
the #ore &o##on ,or#s o, #atter-
* As Ho"r phHsi&ists hae s"spe&ted' these
#"tilated re#nants o, solar &al&i"# literallH
ride the li%ht )ea#s ,or aried distan&es' and
th"s their Iidespread disse#ination thro"%ho"t
spa&e is tre#endo"slH ,a&ilitated- The sodi"#
ato#' "nder &ertain #odi,i&ations' is
1333
also &apa)le o, li%ht and ener%H lo&o#otion-
The &al&i"# ,eat is all the #ore re#arAa)le
sin&e this ele#ent has al#ost tIi&e the #ass
o, sodi"#- Lo&al spa&e-per#eation )H &al&i"#
is d"e to the ,a&t that it es&apes ,ro# the solar
photosphere' in #odi,ied ,or#' )H literallH
ridin% the o"t%oin% s"n)ea#s- O, all the solar
ele#ents' &al&i"#' notIithstandin% its &o#paratie
)"lA(&ontainin% as it does tIentH
reolin% ele&trons(is the #ost s"&&ess,"l in
es&apin% ,ro# the solar interior to the real#s
o, spa&e- This explains IhH there is a &al&i"#
laHer' a %aseo"s stone s"r,a&e' on the s"n six
tho"sand #iles thi&A< and this despite the ,a&t
that nineteen li%hter ele#ents' and n"#ero"s
heaier ones' are "nderneath-
> Cal&i"# is an a&tie and ersatile ele#ent
at solar te#perat"res- The stone ato# has tIo
a%ile and looselH atta&hed ele&trons in the tIo
o"ter ele&troni& &ir&"its' Ihi&h are erH &lose
to%ether- EarlH in the ato#i& str"%%le it loses
its o"ter ele&tron< Ihere"pon it en%a%es in a
#aster,"l a&t o, 9"%%lin% the nineteenth ele&tron
)a&A and ,orth )etIeen the nineteenth
and tIentieth &ir&"its o, ele&troni& reol"tion-
3H tossin% this nineteenth ele&tron )a&A
and ,orth )etIeen its oIn or)it and that o, its
lost &o#panion #ore than tIentH-,ie tho"sand
1334
ti#es a se&ond' a #"tilated stone ato# is
a)le partiallH to de,H %raitH and th"s s"&&ess,"llH
to ride the e#er%in% strea#s o, li%ht and
ener%H' the s"n)ea#s' to li)ertH and adent"re-
This &al&i"# ato# #oes o"tIard )H
alternate 9erAs o, ,orIard prop"lsion' %raspin%
and lettin% %o the s"n)ea# a)o"t tIentH,ie
tho"sand ti#es ea&h se&ond- And this is
IhH stone is the &hie, &o#ponent o, the
Iorlds o, spa&e- Cal&i"# is the #ost expert
solar-prison es&aper-
5 The a%ilitH o, this a&ro)ati& &al&i"# ele&tron
is indi&ated )H the ,a&t that' Ihen tossed
)H the te#perat"re-0-raH solar ,or&es to the &ir&le
o, the hi%her or)it' it onlH re#ains in that
or)it ,or a)o"t one one-#illionth o, a se&ond<
)"t )e,ore the ele&tri&-%raitH poIer o, the
ato#i& n"&le"s p"lls it )a&A into its old or)it'
it is a)le to &o#plete one #illion reol"tions
a)o"t the ato#i& &enter-
+ Ko"r s"n has parted Iith an enor#o"s
P"antitH o, its &al&i"#' hain% lost tre#endo"s
a#o"nts d"rin% the ti#es o, its &on"lsie
er"ptions in &onne&tion Iith the ,or#ation
o, the solar sHste#- ="&h o, the solar
&al&i"# is noI in the o"ter &r"st o, the s"n-
7 It sho"ld )e re#e#)ered that spe&tral
analHses shoI onlH s"n-s"r,a&e &o#positions-
1335
5or exa#ple? Solar spe&tra exhi)it #anH iron
lines' )"t iron is not the &hie, ele#ent in the
s"n- This pheno#enon is al#ost IhollH d"e
to the present te#perat"re o, the s"nMs s"r,a&e'
a little less than +'777 de%rees' this te#perat"re
)ein% erH ,aora)le to the re%istrH
o, the iron spe&tr"#-
7- SOURCES O5 SOLAR ENERGK
2 The internal te#perat"re o, #anH o, the
s"ns' een Ho"r oIn' is #"&h hi%her than is
&o##onlH )elieed- In the interior o, a s"n
pra&ti&allH no Ihole ato#s exist< theH are all
>2?+-; PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *:>
>+;< >+*
N
N
#ore or less shattered )H the intensie 0-raH
)o#)ard#ent Ihi&h is indi%eno"s to s"&h
hi%h te#perat"res- Re%ardless o, Ihat #aterial
ele#ents #aH appear in the o"ter laHers o,
a s"n' those in the interior are rendered erH
si#ilar )H the disso&iatie a&tion o, the disr"ptie
0 raHs- 0 raH is the %reat leeler o, ato#i&
existen&e-
; The s"r,a&e te#perat"re o, Ho"r s"n is al#ost
+'777 de%rees' )"t it rapidlH in&reases as
the interior is penetrated "ntil it attains the
"n)eliea)le hei%ht o, a)o"t *5'777'777 de%rees
1336
in the &entral re%ions- DAll o, these te#perat"res
re,er to Ho"r 5ahrenheit s&ale-E
* All o, these pheno#ena are indi&atie o,
enor#o"s ener%H expendit"re' and the
so"r&es o, solar ener%H' na#ed in the order o,
their i#portan&e' are?
2- Annihilation o, ato#s and' eent"allH'
o, ele&trons-
;- Trans#"tation o, ele#ents' in&l"din%
the radioa&tie %ro"p o, ener%ies th"s li)erated-
*- The a&&"#"lation and trans#ission o,
&ertain "niersal spa&e-ener%ies-
>- Spa&e #atter and #eteors Ihi&h are
in&essantlH diin% into the )lazin% s"ns-
5- Solar &ontra&tion< the &oolin% and &onseP"ent
&ontra&tion o, a s"n Hields ener%H and
heat so#eti#es %reater than that s"pplied )H
spa&e #atter-
+- GraitH a&tion at hi%h te#perat"res
trans,or#s &ertain &ir&"itized poIer into radiatie
ener%ies-
7- Re&aptie li%ht and other #atter Ihi&h
are draIn )a&A into the s"n a,ter hain% le,t
it' to%ether Iith other ener%ies hain% extrasolar
ori%in-
> There exists a re%"latin% )lanAet o, hot
%ases Dso#eti#es #illions o, de%rees in
te#perat"reE
1337
Ihi&h enelops the s"ns' and Ihi&h
a&ts to sta)ilize heat loss and otherIise preent
hazardo"s ,l"&t"ations o, heat dissipation-
."rin% the a&tie li,e o, a s"n the
internal te#perat"re o, *5'777'777 de%rees
re#ains
a)o"t the sa#e P"ite re%ardless o, the
pro%ressie ,all o, the external te#perat"re-
5 Ko" #i%ht trH to is"alize *5'777'777
de%rees o, heat' in asso&iation Iith &ertain
%raitH press"res' as the ele&troni& )oilin%
point- Under s"&h press"re and at s"&h
te#perat"re
all ato#s are de%raded and )roAen
"p into their ele&troni& and other an&estral
&o#ponents< een the ele&trons and other
asso&iations o, "lti#atons #aH )e )roAen "p'
)"t the s"ns are not a)le to de%rade the
"lti#atons-
+ These solar te#perat"res operate to enor#o"slH
speed "p the "lti#atons and the ele&trons'
at least s"&h o, the latter as &ontin"e
to #aintain their existen&e "nder these &onditions-
Ko" Iill realize Ihat hi%h te#perat"re
#eans )H IaH o, the a&&eleration o, "lti#atoni&
and ele&troni& a&tiities Ihen Ho" pa"se
to &onsider that one drop o, ordinarH Iater
&ontains oer one )illion trillions o, ato#s-
1338
This is the ener%H o, #ore than one h"ndred
horsepoIer exerted &ontin"o"slH ,or tIo
Hears- The total heat noI %ien o"t )H the
solar sHste# s"n ea&h se&ond is s",,i&ient to
)oil all the Iater in all the o&eans on Urantia
in 9"st one se&ond o, ti#e-
7 OnlH those s"ns Ihi&h ,"n&tion in the
dire&t &hannels o, the #ain strea#s o, "nierse
ener%H &an shine on ,oreer- S"&h solar
,"rna&es )laze on inde,initelH' )ein% a)le to
replenish their #aterial losses )H the intaAe o,
spa&e-,or&e and analo%o"s &ir&"latin% ener%H-
3"t stars ,ar re#oed ,ro# these &hie, &hannels
o, re&har%in% are destined to "nder%o
ener%H depletion(%rad"allH &ool o,, and eent"allH
)"rn o"t-
6 S"&h dead or dHin% s"ns &an )e re9"enated
)H &ollisional i#pa&t or &an )e re&har%ed
)H &ertain nonl"#ino"s ener%H
islands o, spa&e or thro"%h %raitH-ro))erH o,
near-)H s#aller s"ns or sHste#s- The #a9oritH
o, dead s"ns Iill experien&e reii,i&ation )H
these or other eol"tionarH te&hniP"es- Those
Ihi&h are not th"s eent"allH re&har%ed are
destined to "nder%o disr"ption )H #ass explosion
Ihen the %raitH &ondensation attains
the &riti&al leel o, "lti#atoni& &ondensation
o, ener%H press"re- S"&h disappearin% s"ns
1339
th"s )e&o#e ener%H o, the rarest ,or#' ad#ira)lH
adapted to ener%ize other #ore ,aora)lH
sit"ated s"ns-
*:5 PAPER >2 ( PCKSICAL ASPECTS O5 TCE LOCAL
UNI1ERSE >2?7-6
>+>
N
6- SOLAR-ENERGK REACTIONS
2 In those s"ns Ihi&h are en&ir&"ited in the
spa&e-ener%H &hannels' solar ener%H is li)erated
)H ario"s &o#plex n"&lear-rea&tion
&hains' the #ost &o##on o, Ihi&h is the hHdro%en-
&ar)on-heli"# rea&tion- In this #eta#orphosis'
&ar)on a&ts as an ener%H &atalHst
sin&e it is in no IaH a&t"allH &han%ed )H this
pro&ess o, &onertin% hHdro%en into heli"#-
Under &ertain &onditions o, hi%h te#perat"re
the hHdro%en penetrates the &ar)on n"&lei-
Sin&e the &ar)on &annot hold #ore than ,o"r
s"&h protons' Ihen this sat"ration state is
attained'
it )e%ins to e#it protons as ,ast as neI
ones arrie- In this rea&tion the in%oin% hHdro%en
parti&les &o#e ,orth as a heli"# ato#-
; Red"&tion o, hHdro%en &ontent in&reases
the l"#inositH o, a s"n- In the s"ns destined
to )"rn o"t' the hei%ht o, l"#inositH is attained
at the point o, hHdro%en exha"stion-
1340
S")seP"ent to this point' )rillian&e is #aintained
)H the res"ltant pro&ess o, %raitH &ontra&tion-
Eent"allH' s"&h a star Iill )e&o#e a
so-&alled Ihite dIar,' a hi%hlH &ondensed
sphere-
* In lar%e s"ns(s#all &ir&"lar ne)"lae(
Ihen hHdro%en is exha"sted and %raitH
&ontra&tion
ens"es' i, s"&h a )odH is not s",,i&ientlH
opaP"e to retain the internal press"re
o, s"pport ,or the o"ter %as re%ions' then a
s"dden &ollapse o&&"rs- The %raitH-ele&tri&
&han%es %ie ori%in to ast P"antities o, tinH
parti&les deoid o, ele&tri& potential' and s"&h
parti&les readilH es&ape ,ro# the solar interior'
th"s )rin%in% a)o"t the &ollapse o, a %i%anti&
s"n Iithin a ,eI daHs- It Ias s"&h an e#i%ration
o, these Jr"naIaH parti&lesL that o&&asioned
the &ollapse o, the %iant noa o, the
Andro#eda ne)"la a)o"t ,i,tH Hears a%o- This
ast stellar )odH &ollapsed in ,ortH #in"tes o,
Urantia ti#e-
> As a r"le' the ast extr"sion o, #atter &ontin"es
to exist a)o"t the resid"al &oolin% s"n
as extensie &lo"ds o, ne)"lar %ases- And all
this explains the ori%in o, #anH tHpes o, irre%"lar
ne)"lae' s"&h as the Cra) ne)"la' Ihi&h
had its ori%in a)o"t nine h"ndred Hears a%o'
1341
and Ihi&h still exhi)its the #other sphere as a
lone star near the &enter o, this irre%"lar ne)"lar
#ass-
:- SUN STA3ILITK
2 The lar%er s"ns #aintain s"&h a %raitH
&ontrol oer their ele&trons that li%ht es&apes
onlH Iith the aid o, the poIer,"l 0 raHs- These
helper raHs penetrate all spa&e and are &on&erned
in the #aintenan&e o, the )asi& "lti#atoni&
asso&iations o, ener%H- The %reat ener%H
losses in the earlH daHs o, a s"n' s")seP"ent to
its attain#ent o, #axi#"# te#perat"re("pIards
o, *5'777'777 de%rees(are not so #"&h
d"e to li%ht es&ape as to "lti#atoni& leaAa%e-
These "lti#aton ener%ies es&ape o"t into spa&e'
to en%a%e in the adent"re o, ele&troni& asso&iation
and ener%H #aterialization' as a erita)le
ener%H )last d"rin% adoles&ent solar ti#es-
; Ato#s and ele&trons are s")9e&t to %raitH-
The "lti#atons are not s")9e&t to lo&al %raitH'
the interplaH o, #aterial attra&tion' )"t theH
are ,"llH o)edient to a)sol"te or Paradise %raitH'
to the trend' the sIin%' o, the "niersal
and eternal &ir&le o, the "nierse o, "nierses-
Ulti#atoni& ener%H does not o)eH the linear
or dire&t %raitH attra&tion o, near-)H or re#ote
#aterial #asses' )"t it does eer sIin%
tr"e to the &ir&"it o, the %reat ellipse o, the
1342
,ar-,l"n% &reation-
* Ko"r oIn solar &enter radiates al#ost one
h"ndred )illion tons o, a&t"al #atter ann"allH'
Ihile the %iant s"ns lose #atter at a prodi%io"s
rate d"rin% their earlier %roIth' the
,irst )illion Hears- A s"nMs li,e )e&o#es sta)le
a,ter the #axi#"# o, internal te#perat"re is
rea&hed' and the s")ato#i& ener%ies )e%in to
)e released- And it is 9"st at this &riti&al point
that the lar%er s"ns are %ien to &on"lsie
p"lsations-
> S"n sta)ilitH is IhollH dependent on the
eP"ili)ri"# )etIeen %raitH-heat &ontention
(tre#endo"s press"res &o"nter)alan&ed )H
>2?6-2 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *:+
>+5
N
"ni#a%ined te#perat"res- The interior %as
elasti&itH o, the s"ns "pholds the oerlHin%
laHers o, aried #aterials' and Ihen %raitH
and heat are in eP"ili)ri"#' the Iei%ht o, the
o"ter #aterials exa&tlH eP"als the te#perat"re
press"re o, the "nderlHin% and interior %ases-
In #anH o, the Ho"n%er stars &ontin"ed %raitH
&ondensation prod"&es eer-hei%htenin% internal
te#perat"res' and as internal heat in&reases'
the interior 0-raH press"re o, s"per%as Iinds
)e&o#es so %reat that' in &onne&tion Iith the
1343
&entri,"%al #otion' a s"n )e%ins to throI its
exterior
laHers o,, into spa&e' th"s redressin% the
i#)alan&e )etIeen %raitH and heat-
5 Ko"r oIn s"n has lon% sin&e attained relatie
eP"ili)ri"# )etIeen its expansion and
&ontra&tion &H&les' those dist"r)an&es Ihi&h
prod"&e the %i%anti& p"lsations o, #anH o, the
Ho"n%er stars- Ko"r s"n is noI passin% o"t o,
its six )illionth Hear- At the present ti#e it is
,"n&tionin% thro"%h the period o, %reatest
e&ono#H- It Iill shine on as o, present e,,i&ien&H
,or #ore than tIentH-,ie )illion Hears-
It Iill pro)a)lH experien&e a partiallH e,,i&ient
period o, de&line as lon% as the &o#)ined
periods o, its Ho"th and sta)ilized ,"n&tion-
27- ORIGIN O5 INCA3ITE. OORL.S
2 So#e o, the aria)le stars' in or near the
state o, #axi#"# p"lsation' are in pro&ess o,
%iin% ori%in to s")sidiarH sHste#s' #anH o,
Ihi&h Iill eent"allH )e #"&h liAe Ho"r oIn
s"n and its reolin% planets- Ko"r s"n Ias in
9"st s"&h a state o, #i%htH p"lsation Ihen the
#assie An%ona sHste# sI"n% into near approa&h'
and the o"ter s"r,a&e o, the s"n )e%an
to er"pt erita)le strea#s(&ontin"o"s sheets
(o, #atter- This Aept "p Iith eer-in&reasin%
iolen&e "ntil nearest apposition' Ihen the
1344
li#its o, solar &ohesion Iere rea&hed and a
ast pinna&le o, #atter' the an&estor o, the
solar sHste#' Ias dis%or%ed- In si#ilar
&ir&"#stan&es
the &losest approa&h o, the attra&tin%
)odH so#eti#es draIs o,, Ihole planets' een
a P"arter or third o, a s"n- These #a9or extr"sions
,or# &ertain pe&"liar &lo"d-)o"nd
tHpes o, Iorlds' spheres #"&h liAe !"piter and
Sat"rn-
; The #a9oritH o, solar sHste#s' hoIeer'
had an ori%in entirelH di,,erent ,ro# Ho"rs'
and this is tr"e een o, those Ihi&h Iere prod"&ed
)H %raitH-tidal te&hniP"e- 3"t no #atter
Ihat te&hniP"e o, Iorld )"ildin% o)tains'
%raitH alIaHs prod"&es the solar sHste# tHpe o,
&reation< that is' a &entral s"n or darA island Iith
planets' satellites' s")satellites' and #eteors-
* The phHsi&al aspe&ts o, the indiid"al
Iorlds are lar%elH deter#ined )H #ode o, ori%in'
astrono#i&al sit"ation' and phHsi&al eniron#ent-
A%e' size' rate o, reol"tion' and
elo&itH thro"%h spa&e are also deter#inin%
,a&tors- 3oth the %as-&ontra&tion and the
solid-a&&retion Iorlds are &hara&terized )H
#o"ntains and' d"rin% their earlier li,e' Ihen
not too s#all' )H Iater and air- The #olten-
split and &ollisional Iorlds are so#eti#es
1345
Iitho"t extensie #o"ntain ran%es-
> ."rin% the earlier a%es o, all these neI
Iorlds' earthP"aAes are ,reP"ent' and theH
are all &hara&terized )H %reat phHsi&al
dist"r)an&es<
espe&iallH is this tr"e o, the %as-&ontra&tion
spheres' the Iorlds )orn o, the
i##ense ne)"lar rin%s Ihi&h are le,t )ehind
in the IaAe o, the earlH &ondensation and
&ontra&tion o, &ertain indiid"al s"ns- Planets
hain% a d"al ori%in liAe Urantia pass thro"%h
a less iolent and stor#H Ho"th,"l &areer- Een
so' Ho"r Iorld experien&ed an earlH phase o,
#i%htH "pheaals' &hara&terized )H ol&anoes'
earthP"aAes' ,loods' and terri,i& stor#s-
5 Urantia is &o#paratielH isolated on the
o"tsAirts o, Satania' Ho"r solar sHste#' Iith
one ex&eption' )ein% the ,arthest re#oed
,ro# !er"se#' Ihile Satania itsel, is next to
the o"ter#ost sHste# o, NorlatiadeA' and this
&onstellation is noI traersin% the o"ter
,rin%e o, Ne)adon- Ko" Iere tr"lH a#on% the
least o, all &reation "ntil =i&haelMs )estoIal
eleated Ho"r planet to a position o, honor
and %reat "nierse interest- So#eti#es the last
is ,irst' Ihile tr"lH the least )e&o#es %reatest-
+ FPresented )H an Ar&han%el in &olla)oration
Iith the Chie, o, Ne)adon PoIer
1346
Centers-G
*:7 PAPER >2 ( PCKSICAL ASPECTS O5 TCE LOCAL
UNI1ERSE >2?27-+
>++
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART II
THE LOCAL UNIVERSE
PAPER %"
ENER#-/.IND AND .ATTER
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER >;
ENERGK(=IN. AN. =ATTER
The ,o"ndation o, the "nierse is #aterial
in the sense that ener%H is the )asis o, all
existen&e' and p"re ener%H is &ontrolled )H the
Uniersal 5ather- 5or&e' ener%H' is the one
thin% Ihi&h stands as an eerlastin% #on"#ent
de#onstratin% and proin% the existen&e
and presen&e o, the Uniersal A)sol"te-
This ast strea# o, ener%H pro&eedin% ,ro#
the Paradise Presen&es has neer lapsed' neer
,ailed< there has neer )een a )reaA in the in,inite
"pholdin%-
; The #anip"lation o, "nierse ener%H is
1347
eer in a&&ordan&e Iith the personal Iill and
the all-Iise #andates o, the Uniersal 5ather-
This personal &ontrol o, #ani,ested poIer
and &ir&"latin% ener%H is #odi,ied )H the
&o-ordinate a&ts and de&isions o, the Eternal
Son' as Iell as )H the "nited p"rposes o, the
Son and the 5ather exe&"ted )H the Con9oint
A&tor- These diine )ein%s a&t personallH and
as indiid"als< theH also ,"n&tion in the persons
and poIers o, an al#ost "nli#ited n"#)er
o, s")ordinates' ea&h ario"slH expressie
o, the eternal and diine p"rpose in the "nierse
o, "nierses- 3"t these ,"n&tional and
proisional #odi,i&ations or trans#"tations
o, diine poIer in no IaH lessen the tr"th o,
the state#ent that all ,or&e-ener%H is "nder the
"lti#ate &ontrol o, a personal God resident at
the &enter o, all thin%s-
2- PARA.ISE 5ORCES AN. ENERGIES
2 The ,o"ndation o, the "nierse is #aterial'
)"t the essen&e o, li,e is spirit- The 5ather o,
spirits is also the an&estor o, "nierses< the
eternal 5ather o, the Ori%inal Son is also the
eternitH-so"r&e o, the ori%inal pattern' the Isle
o, Paradise-
; =atter(ener%H(,or theH are )"t dierse
#ani,estations o, the sa#e &os#i& realitH' as a
"nierse pheno#enon is inherent in the Uniersal
1348
5ather- JIn hi# all thin%s &onsist-L =atter
#aH appear to #ani,est inherent ener%H
and to exhi)it sel,-&ontained poIers' )"t the
lines o, %raitH inoled in the ener%ies &on&erned
in all these phHsi&al pheno#ena are deried
,ro#' and are dependent on' Paradise-
The "lti#aton' the ,irst #eas"ra)le ,or# o,
ener%H' has Paradise as its n"&le"s-
* There is innate in #atter and present in
"niersal spa&e a ,or# o, ener%H not AnoIn
on Urantia- Ohen this dis&oerH is ,inallH
#ade' then Iill phHsi&ists ,eel that theH hae
soled' al#ost at least' the #HsterH o, #atter-
And so Iill theH hae approa&hed one step
nearer the Creator< so Iill theH hae #astered
one #ore phase o, the diine te&hniP"e< )"t
in no sense Iill theH hae ,o"nd God' neither
Iill theH hae esta)lished the existen&e o, #atter
or the operation o, nat"ral laIs apart ,ro#
the &os#i& te&hniP"e o, Paradise and the
#otiatin%
p"rpose o, the Uniersal 5ather-
> S")seP"ent to een still %reater pro%ress
and ,"rther dis&oeries' a,ter Urantia has adan&ed
i##eas"ra)lH in &o#parison Iith
present AnoIled%e' tho"%h Ho" sho"ld %ain
&ontrol o, the ener%H reol"tions o, the ele&tri&al
"nits o, #atter to the extent o, #odi,Hin%
1349
their phHsi&al #ani,estations(een a,ter all
s"&h possi)le pro%ress' ,oreer Iill s&ientists
)e poIerless to &reate one ato# o, #atter or
>+7< >+6
N
to ori%inate one ,lash o, ener%H or eer to add
to #atter that Ihi&h Ie &all li,e-
5 The &reation o, ener%H and the )estoIal o,
li,e are the prero%aties o, the Uniersal 5ather
and his asso&iate Creator personalities-
The rier o, ener%H and li,e is a &ontin"o"s
o"tpo"rin% ,ro# the .eities' the "niersal
and "nited strea# o, Paradise ,or&e %oin%
,orth to all spa&e- This diine ener%H perades
all &reation- The ,or&e or%anizers initiate those
&han%es and instit"te those #odi,i&ations o,
spa&e-,or&e Ihi&h eent"ate in ener%H< the
poIer dire&tors trans#"te ener%H into #atter<
th"s the #aterial Iorlds are )orn- The Li,e
Carriers initiate those pro&esses in dead #atter
Ihi&h Ie &all li,e' #aterial li,e- The =orontia
PoIer S"perisors liAeIise per,or#
thro"%ho"t the transition real#s )etIeen the
#aterial and the spirit"al Iorlds- The hi%her
spirit Creators ina"%"rate si#ilar pro&esses in
diine ,or#s o, ener%H' and there ens"e the
hi%her spirit ,or#s o, intelli%ent li,e-
+ Ener%H pro&eeds ,ro# Paradise' ,ashioned
1350
a,ter the diine order- Ener%H(p"re ener%H(
partaAes o, the nat"re o, the diine or%anization<
it is ,ashioned a,ter the si#ilit"de o, the
three Gods e#)ra&ed in one' as theH ,"n&tion
at the headP"arters o, the "nierse o, "nierses-
And all ,or&e is &ir&"ited in Paradise'
&o#es ,ro# the Paradise Presen&es and ret"rns
thereto' and is in essen&e a #ani,estation
o, the "n&a"sed Ca"se(the Uniersal
5ather< and Iitho"t the 5ather Io"ld not anHthin%
exist that does exist-
7 5or&e deried ,ro# sel,-existent .eitH is in
itsel, eer existent- 5or&e-ener%H is i#perisha)le'
indestr"&ti)le< these #ani,estations o,
the In,inite #aH )e s")9e&t to "nli#ited
trans#"tation'
endless trans,or#ation' and eternal
#eta#orphosis< )"t in no sense or de%ree' not
een to the sli%htest i#a%ina)le extent' &o"ld
theH or eer shall theH s",,er extin&tion- 3"t
ener%H' tho"%h sprin%in% ,ro# the In,inite' is
not in,initelH #ani,est< there are o"ter li#its
to the presentlH &on&eied #aster "nierse-
6 Ener%H is eternal )"t not in,inite< it eer
responds to the all-e#)ra&in% %rasp o, In,initH-
5oreer ,or&e and ener%H %o on< hain% %one
o"t ,ro# Paradise' theH #"st ret"rn thereto'
een i, a%e "pon a%e )e reP"ired ,or the &o#pletion
1351
o, the ordained &ir&"it- That Ihi&h is
o, Paradise .eitH ori%in &an hae onlH a Paradise
destination or a .eitH destinH-
: And all this &on,ir#s o"r )elie, in a &ir&"lar'
so#eIhat li#ited' )"t orderlH and ,ar,l"n%
"nierse o, "nierses- I, this Iere not
tr"e' then eiden&e o, ener%H depletion at
so#e point Io"ld sooner or later appear- All
laIs' or%anizations' ad#inistration' and the
testi#onH o, "nierse explorers(eerHthin%
points to the existen&e o, an in,inite God )"t'
as Het' a ,inite "nierse' a &ir&"laritH o, endless
existen&e' Iell-ni%h li#itless )"t' neertheless'
,inite in &ontrast Iith in,initH-
;- UNI1ERSAL NONSPIRITUAL ENERGK SKSTE=S
DPCKSICAL ENERGIESE
2 It is indeed di,,i&"lt to ,ind s"ita)le Iords
in the En%lish lan%"a%e Ihere)H to desi%nate
and IhereIith to des&ri)e the ario"s leels
o, ,or&e and ener%H(phHsi&al' #indal' or spirit"al-
These narraties &annot alto%ether ,olloI
Ho"r a&&epted de,initions o, ,or&e' ener%H'
and poIer- There is s"&h pa"&itH o, lan%"a%e
that Ie #"st "se these ter#s in #"ltiple #eanin%s-
In this paper' ,or exa#ple' the Iord
energ2 is "sed to denote all phases and ,or#s
o, pheno#enal #otion' a&tion' and potential'
Ihile force is applied to the pre%raitH' and
1352
po4er to the post%raitH' sta%es o, ener%H-
; I Iill' hoIeer' endeaor to lessen &on&ept"al
&on,"sion )H s"%%estin% the adisa)ilitH
o, adoptin% the ,olloIin% &lassi,i&ation ,or
&os#i& ,or&e' e#er%ent ener%H' and "nierse
poIer(phHsi&al ener%H?
* 2- %pace potenc21 This is the "nP"estioned
,ree spa&e presen&e o, the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te-
The extension o, this &on&ept &onnotes
*:: PAPER >; ( ENERGK(=IN. AN. =ATTER
>;?;-*
>+:
N
the "nierse ,or&e-spa&e potential inherent in
the ,"n&tional totalitH o, the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te'
Ihile the intension o, this &on&ept i#plies
the totalitH o, &os#i& realitH("nierses(
Ihi&h e#anated eternitHIise ,ro# the
neer)e%innin%'
neer-endin%' neer-#oin%' neer&han%in%
Isle o, Paradise-
> The pheno#ena indi%eno"s to the nether
side o, Paradise pro)a)lH e#)ra&e three zones
o, a)sol"te ,or&e presen&e and per,or#an&e?
the ,"l&ral zone o, the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te'
the zone o, the Isle o, Paradise itsel,' and the
interenin% zone o, &ertain "nidenti,ied
eP"alizin% and &o#pensatin% a%en&ies or
1353
,"n&tions- These tri&on&entri& zones are the
&entr"# o, the Paradise &H&le o, &os#i& realitH-
5 Spa&e poten&H is a prerealitH< it is the
do#ain o, the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te and is
responsie onlH to the personal %rasp o, the
Uniersal 5ather' notIithstandin% that it is
see#in%lH #odi,ia)le )H the presen&e o, the
Pri#arH =aster 5or&e Or%anizers-
+ On Uersa' spa&e poten&H is spoAen o, as
A3SOLUTA-
7 ;- Primordial force1 This represents the
,irst )asi& &han%e in spa&e poten&H and #aH
)e one o, the nether Paradise ,"n&tions o,
the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te- Oe AnoI that the
spa&e presen&e %oin% o"t ,ro# nether Paradise
is #odi,ied in so#e #anner ,ro# that Ihi&h
is in&o#in%- 3"t re%ardless o, anH s"&h possi)le
relationships' the openlH re&o%nized trans#"tation
o, spa&e poten&H into pri#ordial
,or&e is the pri#arH di,,erentiatin% ,"n&tion
o, the tension-presen&e o, the liin% Paradise
,or&e or%anizers-
6 Passie and potential ,or&e )e&o#es a&tie
and pri#ordial in response to the resistan&e
a,,orded )H the spa&e presen&e o, the Pri#arH
Eent"ated =aster 5or&e Or%anizers- 5or&e is
noI e#er%in% ,ro# the ex&l"sie do#ain o,
the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te into the real#s o,
1354
#"ltiple response(response to &ertain pri#al
#otions initiated )H the God o, A&tion and
there"pon to &ertain &o#pensatin% #otions
e#anatin% ,ro# the Uniersal A)sol"te- Pri#ordial
,or&e is see#in%lH rea&tie to trans&endental
&a"sation in proportion to
a)sol"teness-
: Pri#ordial ,or&e is so#eti#es spoAen o, as
pure energ2< on Uersa Ie re,er to it as
SEGREGATA-
27 *- $mergent energies1 The passie presen&e
o, the pri#arH ,or&e or%anizers is s",,i&ient
to trans,or# spa&e poten&H into
pri#ordial ,or&e' and it is "pon s"&h an a&tiated
spa&e ,ield that these sa#e ,or&e or%anizers
)e%in their initial and a&tie operations-
Pri#ordial ,or&e is destined to pass thro"%h
tIo distin&t phases o, trans#"tation in the
real#s o, ener%H #ani,estation )e,ore appearin%
as "nierse poIer- These tIo leels o,
e#er%in% ener%H are?
22 a- Puissant energ21 This is the
poIer,"ldire&tional'
#ass-#oe#ented' #i%htH-tensioned'
and ,or&i)le-rea&tin% ener%H(%i%anti&
ener%H sHste#s set in #otion )H the a&tiities
o, the pri#arH ,or&e or%anizers- This pri#arH
or p"issant ener%H is not at ,irst de,initelH
1355
responsie to the Paradise-%raitH p"ll tho"%h
pro)a)lH Hieldin% an a%%re%ate-#ass or
spa&edire&tional
response to the &olle&tie %ro"p o,
a)sol"te in,l"en&es operatie ,ro# the nether
side o, Paradise- Ohen ener%H e#er%es to the
leel o, initial response to the &ir&"lar and
a)sol"te-
%raitH %rasp o, Paradise' the pri#arH
,or&e or%anizers %ie IaH to the ,"n&tionin% o,
their se&ondarH asso&iates-
2; )- 0ra"it2 energ21 The noI-appearin% %raitH-
respondin% ener%H &arries the potential o,
"nierse poIer and )e&o#es the a&tie an&estor
o, all "nierse #atter- This se&ondarH or
%raitH ener%H is the prod"&t o, the ener%H
ela)oration res"ltin% ,ro# the press"re-presen&e
and the tension-trends set "p )H the
Asso&iate Trans&endental =aster 5or&e Or%anizers-
In response to the IorA o, these ,or&e
#anip"lators' spa&e-ener%H rapidlH passes ,ro#
the p"issant to the %raitH sta%e' th"s )e&o#in%
dire&tlH responsie to the &ir&"lar %rasp o,
Paradise Da)sol"teE %raitH Ihile dis&losin% a
&ertain potential ,or sensitiitH to the linear%raitH
p"ll inherent in the soon appearin%
#aterial #ass o, the ele&troni& and the
postele&troni&
1356
sta%es o, ener%H and #atter-Upon the
appearan&e o, %raitH response' the Asso&iate
=aster 5or&e Or%anizers #aH retire ,ro# the ener%H
&H&lones o, spa&e proided theUnierse PoIer
.ire&tors are assi%na)le to that ,ield o, a&tion-
>;?;-> PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >77
>77
N
2* Oe are P"ite "n&ertain re%ardin% the exa&t
&a"ses o, the earlH sta%es o, ,or&e eol"tion'
)"t Ie re&o%nize the intelli%ent a&tion o,
the Ulti#ate in )oth leels o, e#er%ent-ener%H
#ani,estation- P"issant and %raitH ener%ies'
Ihen re%arded &olle&tielH' are spoAen o, on
Uersa as ULTI=ATA-
2> >- #ni"erse po4er1 Spa&e-,or&e has )een
&han%ed into spa&e-ener%H and then&e into the
ener%H o, %raitH &ontrol- Th"s has phHsi&al ener%H
)een ripened to that point Ihere it &an
)e dire&ted into &hannels o, poIer and #ade
to sere the #ani,old p"rposes o, the "nierse
Creators- This IorA is &arried on )H the ersatile
dire&tors' &enters' and &ontrollers o, phHsi&al
ener%H in the %rand "nierse(the or%anized
and inha)ited &reations- These Unierse
PoIer .ire&tors ass"#e the #ore or less &o#plete
&ontrol o, tIentH-one o, the thirtH
phases o, ener%H &onstit"tin% the present ener%H
1357
sHste# o, the seen s"per"nierses- This
do#ain o, poIer-ener%H-#atter is the real# o,
the intelli%ent a&tiities o, the Seen,old'
,"n&tionin% "nder the ti#e-spa&e oer&ontrol
o, the S"pre#e-
25 On Uersa Ie re,er to the real# o, "nierse
poIer as GRA1ITA-
2+ 5- 7a"ona energ21 In &on&ept this narratie
has )een #oin% ParadiseIard as trans#"tin%
spa&e-,or&e has )een ,olloIed' leel )H
leel' to the IorAin% leel o, the ener%H-poIer
o, the "nierses o, ti#e and spa&e- Contin"in%
ParadiseIard' there is next en&o"ntered
a pre-existent phase o, ener%H Ihi&h is
&hara&teristi& o, the &entral "nierse- Cere the
eol"tionarH &H&le see#s to t"rn )a&A "pon
itsel,< ener%H-poIer noI see#s to )e%in to
sIin% )a&A toIards ,or&e' )"t ,or&e o, a nat"re
erH "nliAe that o, spa&e poten&H and pri#ordial
,or&e- Caona ener%H sHste#s are not
d"al< theH are tri"ne- This is the existential
ener%H do#ain o, the Con9oint A&tor' ,"n&tionin%
in )ehal, o, the Paradise TrinitH-
27 On Uersa these ener%ies o, Caona are
AnoIn as TRIATA-
26 +- +ranscendental energ21 This ener%H
sHste# operates on and ,ro# the "pper leel
o, Paradise and onlH in &onne&tion Iith the
1358
a)sonite peoples- On Uersa it is deno#inated
TRANOSTA-
2: 7- Monota1 Ener%H is &lose o, Ain to diinitH
Ihen it is Paradise ener%H- Oe in&line to
the )elie, that #onota is the liin%' nonspirit
ener%H o, Paradise(an eternitH &o"nterpart o,
the liin%' spirit ener%H o, the Ori%inal Son(
hen&e the nonspirit"al ener%H sHste# o, the
Uniersal 5ather-
;7 Oe &annot di,,erentiate the nature o, Paradise
spirit and Paradise #onota< theH are apparentlH
aliAe- TheH hae di,,erent na#es' )"t
Ho" &an hardlH )e told erH #"&h a)o"t a realitH
Ihose spirit"al and Ihose nonspirit"al
#ani,estations
are distin%"isha)le onlH )H name1
;2 Oe AnoI that ,inite &reat"res &an attain
the Iorship experien&e o, the Uniersal 5ather
thro"%h the #inistrH o, God the Seen,old
and the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters' )"t Ie do")t
that anH s")a)sol"te personalitH' een poIer
dire&tors' &an &o#prehend the ener%H in,initH
o, the 5irst Great So"r&e and Center- One
thin% is &ertain? I, the poIer dire&tors are
&onersant
Iith the te&hniP"e o, the #eta#orphosis
o, spa&e-,or&e' theH do not reeal the
se&ret to the rest o, "s- It is #H opinion that
1359
theH do not ,"llH &o#prehend the ,"n&tion o,
the ,or&e or%anizers-
;; These poIer dire&tors the#seles are ener%H
&atalHzers< that is' theH &a"se ener%H to se%#ent'
or%anize' or asse#)le in "nit ,or#ation
)H their presen&e- And all this i#plies that
there #"st )e so#ethin% inherent in ener%H
Ihi&h &a"ses it th"s to ,"n&tion in the presen&e
o, these poIer entities- The Ne)adon
=el&hizedeAs lon% sin&e deno#inated the
pheno#enon o, the trans#"tation o, &os#i&
,or&e into "nierse poIer as one o, the seen
Jin,inities o, diinitH-L And that is as ,ar as Ho"
Iill adan&e on this point d"rin% Ho"r lo&al
"nierse as&ension-
;* NotIithstandin% o"r ina)ilitH ,"llH to
&o#prehend the ori%in' nat"re' and trans#"tations
o, &os#i& ,or&e' Ie are ,"llH &onersant
Iith all phases o, e#er%ent-ener%H )ehaior
,ro# the ti#es o, its dire&t and "n#istaAa)le
response to the a&tion o, Paradise %raitH(
a)o"t the ti#e o, the )e%innin% o, the ,"n&tion
o, the s"per"nierse poIer dire&tors-
>72 PAPER >; ( ENERGK(=IN. AN. =ATTER
>;?;-;*
>72
N
*- CLASSI5ICATION O5 =ATTER
1360
2 =atter in all "nierses' ex&eptin% in the
&entral "nierse' is identi&al- =atter in its
phHsi&al properties depends on the reol"tionarH
rates o, its &o#ponent #e#)ers' the
n"#)er and size o, the reolin% #e#)ers'
their distan&e ,ro# the n"&lear )odH or the
spa&e &ontent o, #atter' as Iell as on the presen&e
o, &ertain ,or&es as Het "ndis&oered on
Urantia-
; In the aried s"ns' planets' and spa&e )odies
there are ten %rand diisions o, #atter?
* 2- Ulti#atoni& #atter(the pri#e phHsi&al
"nits o, #aterial existen&e' the ener%H parti&les
Ihi&h %o to #aAe "p ele&trons-
> ;- S")ele&troni& #atter(the explosie
and repellent sta%e o, the solar s"per%ases-
5 *- Ele&troni& #atter(the ele&tri&al sta%e o,
#aterial di,,erentiation(ele&trons' protons'
and ario"s other "nits enterin% into the aried
&onstit"tion o, the ele&troni& %ro"ps-
+ >- S")ato#i& #atter(#atter existin% extensielH
in the interior o, the hot s"ns-
7 5- Shattered ato#s(,o"nd in the &oolin%
s"ns and thro"%ho"t spa&e-
6 +- Ionized #atter(indiid"al ato#s
stripped o, their o"ter D&he#i&allH a&tieE ele&trons
)H ele&tri&al' ther#al' or 0-raH a&tiities
and )H solents-
1361
: 7- Ato#i& #atter(the &he#i&al sta%e o,
ele#ental or%anization' the &o#ponent "nits
o, #ole&"lar or isi)le #atter-
27 6- The #ole&"lar sta%e o, #atter(#atter
as it exists onUrantia in a state o, relatielH
sta)le #aterialization "nder ordinarH &onditions-
22 :- Radioa&tie #atter(the disor%anizin%
tenden&H and a&tiitH o, the heaier ele#ents
"nder &onditions o, #oderate heat and
di#inished %raitH press"re-
2; 27- Collapsed #atter(the relatielH stationarH
#atter ,o"nd in the interior o, the
&old or dead s"ns- This ,or# o, #atter is not
reallH stationarH< there is still so#e "lti#atoni&
een ele&troni& a&tiitH' )"t these "nits
are in erH &lose proxi#itH' and their rates o,
reol"tion are %reatlH di#inished-
2* The ,ore%oin% &lassi,i&ation o, #atter
pertains to its or%anization rather than to
the ,or#s o, its appearan&e to &reated )ein%s-
Neither does it taAe into a&&o"nt the pree#er%ent
sta%es o, ener%H nor the eternal #aterializations
on Paradise and in the &entral
"nierse-
>- ENERGK AN. =ATTER TRANS=UTATIONS
2 Li%ht' heat' ele&tri&itH' #a%netis#' &he#is#'
ener%H' and #atter are(in ori%in' nat"re'
and destinH(one and the sa#e thin%' to%ether
1362
Iith other #aterial realities as Het "ndis&oered
on Urantia-
; Oe do not ,"llH &o#prehend the al#ost
endless &han%es to Ihi&h phHsi&al ener%H #aH
)e s")9e&t- In one "nierse it appears as li%ht'
in another as li%ht pl"s heat' in another as
,or#s o, ener%H "nAnoIn on Urantia< in "ntold
#illions o, Hears it #aH reappear as so#e
,or# o, restless' s"r%in% ele&tri&al ener%H or
#a%neti& poIer< and still later on it #aH a%ain
appear in a s")seP"ent "nierse as so#e ,or#
o, aria)le #atter %oin% thro"%h a series o,
#eta#orphoses' to )e ,olloIed )H its o"tIard
phHsi&al disappearan&e in so#e %reat &ata&lHs#
o, the real#s- And then' a,ter &o"ntless
a%es and al#ost endless Ianderin% thro"%h
n"#)erless "nierses' a%ain #aH this sa#e
ener%H re-e#er%e and #anH ti#es &han%e its
,or# and potential< and so do these
trans,or#ations
&ontin"e thro"%h s"&&essie a%es
and thro"%ho"t &o"ntless real#s- Th"s #atter
sIeeps on' "nder%oin% the trans#"tations
o, ti#e )"t sIin%in% eer tr"e to the &ir&le o,
eternitH< een i, lon% preented ,ro# ret"rnin%
to its so"r&e' it is eer responsie thereto'
and it eer pro&eeds in the path ordained )H
the In,inite PersonalitH Iho sent it ,orth-
1363
>;?*-2 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >7;
>7;
N
* The poIer &enters and their asso&iates are
#"&h &on&erned in the IorA o, trans#"tin%
the "lti#aton into the &ir&"its and reol"tions
o, the ele&tron- These "niP"e )ein%s
&ontrol and &o#po"nd poIer )H their sAill,"l
#anip"lation o, the )asi& "nits o, #aterialized
ener%H' the "lti#atons- TheH are #asters
o, ener%H as it &ir&"lates in this pri#itie state-
In liaison Iith the phHsi&al &ontrollers theH
are a)le to e,,e&tielH &ontrol and dire&t ener%H
een a,ter it has trans#"ted to the ele&tri&al
leel' the so-&alled ele&troni& sta%e- 3"t their
ran%e o, a&tion is enor#o"slH &"rtailed Ihen
ele&troni&allH or%anized ener%H sIin%s into the
Ihirls o, the ato#i& sHste#s-Upon s"&h
#aterialization'
these ener%ies ,all "nder the &o#plete
%rasp o, the draIin% poIer o, linear
%raitH-
> GraitH a&ts positielH on the poIer lanes
and ener%H &hannels o, the poIer &enters and
the phHsi&al &ontrollers' )"t these )ein%s hae
onlH a ne%atie relation to %raitH(the exer&ise
o, their anti%raitH endoI#ents-
5 Thro"%ho"t all spa&e' &old and other in,l"en&es
1364
are at IorA &reatielH or%anizin%
"lti#atons into ele&trons- Ceat is the #eas"re#ent
o, ele&troni& a&tiitH' Ihile &old
#erelH si%ni,ies a)sen&e o, heat(&o#paratie
ener%H rest(the stat"s o, the "niersal ,or&e&har%e
o, spa&e proided neither e#er%ent
ener%H nor or%anized #atter Iere present and
respondin% to %raitH-
+ GraitH presen&e and a&tion is Ihat preents
the appearan&e o, the theoreti&al a)sol"te
zero' ,or interstellar spa&e does not hae
the te#perat"re o, a)sol"te zero- Thro"%ho"t
all or%anized spa&e there are %raitH-respondin%
ener%H &"rrents' poIer &ir&"its' and
"lti#atoni& a&tiities' as Iell as or%anizin%
ele&troni& ener%ies- Pra&ti&allH speaAin%' spa&e
is not e#ptH- Een the at#osphere o, Urantia
thins o"t in&reasin%lH "ntil at a)o"t three
tho"sand #iles it )e%ins to shade o,, into the
aera%e spa&e #atter in this se&tion o, the
"nierse-
The #ost nearlH e#ptH spa&e AnoIn in
Ne)adon Io"ld Hield a)o"t one h"ndred
"lti#atons(the eP"ialent o, one ele&tron(in
ea&h &")i& in&h- S"&h s&ar&itH o, #atter is re%arded
as pra&ti&allH e#ptH spa&e-
7 Te#perat"re(heat and &old(is se&ondarH
onlH to %raitH in the real#s o, ener%H and
1365
#atter eol"tion- Ulti#atons are h"#)lH
o)edient to te#perat"re extre#es- LoI
te#perat"res
,aor &ertain ,or#s o, ele&troni&
&onstr"&tion and ato#i& asse#)lH' Ihile hi%h
te#perat"res ,a&ilitate all sorts o, ato#i&
)reaA"p and #aterial disinte%ration-
6 Ohen s")9e&ted to the heat and press"re
o, &ertain internal solar states' all )"t the #ost
pri#itie asso&iations o, #atter #aH )e )roAen
"p- Ceat &an th"s lar%elH oer&o#e %raitH
sta)ilitH- 3"t no AnoIn solar heat or press"re
&an &onert "lti#atons )a&A into p"issant
ener%H-
: The )lazin% s"ns &an trans,or# #atter
into ario"s ,or#s o, ener%H' )"t the darA
Iorlds and all o"ter spa&e &an sloI doIn ele&troni&
and "lti#atoni& a&tiitH to the point
o, &onertin% these ener%ies into the #atter o,
the real#s- Certain ele&troni& asso&iations o,
a &lose nat"re' as Iell as #anH o, the )asi&
asso&iations
o, n"&lear #atter' are ,or#ed in the
ex&eedin%lH loI te#perat"res o, open spa&e'
)ein% later a"%#ented )H asso&iation Iith
lar%er a&&retions o, #aterializin% ener%H-
27 Thro"%ho"t all o, this neer-endin%
#eta#orphosis
1366
o, ener%H and #atter Ie #"st
re&Aon Iith the in,l"en&e o, %raitH press"re
and Iith the anti%raitH )ehaior o, the
"lti#atoni& ener%ies "nder &ertain &onditions
o, te#perat"re' elo&itH' and reol"tion-
Te#perat"re' ener%H &"rrents' distan&e' and
the presen&e o, the liin% ,or&e or%anizers and
the poIer dire&tors also hae a )earin% on all
trans#"tation pheno#ena o, ener%H and
#atter-
22 The in&rease o, #ass in #atter is eP"al to
the in&rease o, ener%H diided )H the sP"are o,
the elo&itH o, li%ht- In a dHna#i& sense the
IorA Ihi&h restin% #atter &an per,or# is
eP"al to the ener%H expended in )rin%in% its
parts to%ether ,ro# Paradise #in"s the resistan&e
o, the ,or&es oer&o#e in transit and the
attra&tion exerted )H the parts o, #atter on
one another-
2; The existen&e o, pre-ele&troni& ,or#s o,
#atter is indi&ated )H the tIo ato#i& Iei%hts
o, lead- The lead o, ori%inal ,or#ation Iei%hs
sli%htlH #ore than that prod"&ed thro"%h
"rani"# disinte%ration )H IaH o, radi"#
>7* PAPER >; ( ENERGK(=IN. AN. =ATTER
>;?>-2;
>7*< >7>
N
1367
N
e#anations< and this di,,eren&e in ato#i&
Iei%ht represents the a&t"al loss o, ener%H in
the ato#i& )reaA"p-
2* The relatie inte%ritH o, #atter is ass"red
)H the ,a&t that ener%H &an )e a)sor)ed or released
onlH in those exa&t a#o"nts Ihi&h
Urantia s&ientists hae desi%nated P"anta- This
Iise proision in the #aterial real#s seres to
#aintain the "nierses as %oin% &on&erns-
2> The P"antitH o, ener%H taAen in or %ien
o"t Ihen ele&troni& or other positions are
shi,ted is alIaHs a JP"ant"#L or so#e #"ltiple
thereo,' )"t the i)ratorH or IaeliAe
)ehaior o, s"&h "nits o, ener%H is IhollH
deter#ined
)H the di#ensions o, the #aterial
str"&t"res &on&erned- S"&h IaeliAe ener%H
ripples are 6+7 ti#es the dia#eters o, the
"lti#atons' ele&trons' ato#s' or other "nits
th"s per,or#in%- The neer-endin% &on,"sion
attendin% the o)seration o, the Iae #e&hani&s
o, P"ant"# )ehaior is d"e to the s"peri#position
o, ener%H Iaes? TIo &rests &an
&o#)ine to #aAe a do")le-hei%ht &rest' Ihile
a &rest and a tro"%h #aH &o#)ine' th"s prod"&in%
#"t"al &an&ellation-
5- OA1E-ENERGK =ANI5ESTATIONS
1368
2 In the s"per"nierse o, Oronton there
are one h"ndred o&taes o, Iae ener%H- O,
these one h"ndred %ro"ps o, ener%H
#ani,estations'
sixtH-,o"r are IhollH or partiallH
re&o%nized on Urantia- The s"nMs raHs &onstit"te
,o"r o&taes in the s"per"nierse s&ale'
the isi)le raHs e#)ra&in% a sin%le o&tae'
n"#)er ,ortH-six in this series- The "ltraiolet
%ro"p &o#es next' Ihile ten o&taes "p are the
0 raHs' ,olloIed )H the %a##a raHs o, radi"#-
ThirtH-tIo o&taes a)oe the isi)le li%ht o,
the s"n are the o"ter-spa&e ener%H raHs so
,reP"entlH &o##in%led Iith their asso&iated
hi%hlH ener%ized #in"te parti&les o, #atter-
Next doInIard ,ro# isi)le s"nli%ht appear
the in,rared raHs' and thirtH o&taes )eloI are
the radio trans#ission %ro"p-
; OaeliAe ener%H #ani,estations(,ro# the
standpoint o, tIentieth-&ent"rH Urantia s&ienti,i&
enli%hten#ent(#aH )e &lassi,ied into
the ,olloIin% ten %ro"ps?
* 2- -nfraultimatonic ra2s(the )orderland
reol"tions o, "lti#atons as theH )e%in to
ass"#e de,inite ,or#- This is the ,irst sta%e o,
e#er%ent ener%H in Ihi&h IaeliAe pheno#ena
&an )e dete&ted and #eas"red-
> ;- #ltimatonic ra2s1 The asse#)lH o, ener%H
1369
into the #in"te spheres o, the "lti#atons
o&&asions i)rations in the &ontent o, spa&e
Ihi&h are dis&erni)le and #eas"ra)le- And
lon% )e,ore phHsi&ists eer dis&oer the
"lti#aton' theH Iill "ndo")tedlH dete&t the
pheno#ena o, these raHs as theH shoIer in
"pon Urantia- These short and poIer,"l raHs
represent the initial a&tiitH o, the "lti#atons
as theH are sloIed doIn to that point Ihere
theH eer toIards the ele&troni& or%anization
o, #atter- As the "lti#atons a%%re%ate into
ele&trons' &ondensation o&&"rs Iith a &onseP"ent
stora%e o, ener%H-
5 *- +5e s5ort space ra2s1 These are the
shortest o, all p"relH ele&troni& i)rations and
represent the preato#i& sta%e o, this ,or# o,
#atter- These raHs reP"ire extraordinarilH
hi%h or loI te#perat"res ,or their prod"&tion-
There are tIo sorts o, these spa&e raHs?
one attendant "pon the )irth o, ato#s and
the other indi&atie o, ato#i& disr"ption-
TheH e#anate in the lar%est P"antities ,ro#
the densest plane o, the s"per"nierse' the
=ilAH OaH' Ihi&h is also the densest plane o,
the o"ter "nierses-
+ >- +5e electronic stage1 This sta%e o, ener%H
is the )asis o, all #aterialization in the seen
s"per"nierses- Ohen ele&trons pass ,ro#
1370
hi%her to loIer ener%H leels o, or)ital reol"tion'
P"anta are alIaHs %ien o,,- Or)ital shi,tin%
o, ele&trons res"lts in the e9e&tion or the
a)sorption o, erH de,inite and "ni,or# #eas"ra)le
parti&les o, li%ht-ener%H' Ihile the indiid"al
ele&tron alIaHs %ies "p a parti&le o,
li%ht-ener%H Ihen s")9e&ted to &ollision-
OaeliAe ener%H #ani,estations also attend
>;?>-2* PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >7>
>75
N
"pon the per,or#an&es o, the positie )odies
and the other #e#)ers o, the ele&troni& sta%e-
7 5- 0amma ra2s(those e#anations
Ihi&h &hara&terize the spontaneo"s disso&iation
o, ato#i& #atter- The )est ill"stration o,
this ,or# o, ele&troni& a&tiitH is in the pheno#ena
asso&iated Iith radi"# disinte%ration-
6 +- +5e F=ra2 group1 The next step in the
sloIin% doIn o, the ele&tron Hields the ario"s
,or#s o, solar 0 raHs to%ether Iith arti,i&iallH
%enerated 0 raHs- The ele&troni& &har%e
&reates an ele&tri& ,ield< #oe#ent %ies rise to
an ele&tri& &"rrent< the &"rrent prod"&es a
#a%neti& ,ield- Ohen an ele&tron is s"ddenlH
stopped' the res"ltant ele&tro#a%neti& &o##otion
prod"&es the 0 raH< the 0 raH is t5at
dist"r)an&e- The solar 0 raHs are identi&al
1371
Iith those Ihi&h are #e&hani&allH %enerated
,or explorin% the interior o, the h"#an )odH
ex&ept that theH are a tri,le lon%er-
: 7- +5e ultra"iolet or &he#i&al raHs o,
s"nli%ht and the ario"s #e&hani&al prod"&tions-
27 6- +5e 45ite lig5t(the Ihole isi)le
li%ht o, the s"ns-
22 :- -nfrared ra2s(the sloIin% doIn o,
ele&troni& a&tiitH still nearer the sta%e o,
appre&ia)le
heat-
2; 27- 7ert*ian 4a"es(those ener%ies "tilized
on Urantia ,or )road&astin%-
2* O, all these ten phases o, IaeliAe ener%H
a&tiitH' the h"#an eHe &an rea&t to 9"st one
o&tae' the Ihole li%ht o, ordinarH s"nli%ht-
2> The so-&alled ether is #erelH a &olle&tie
na#e to desi%nate a %ro"p o, ,or&e and ener%H
a&tiities o&&"rrin% in spa&e- Ulti#atons' ele&trons'
and other #ass a%%re%ations o, ener%H
are "ni,or# parti&les o, #atter' and in their
transit thro"%h spa&e theH reallH pro&eed in
dire&t lines- Li%ht and all other ,or#s o,
re&o%niza)le
ener%H #ani,estations &onsist o, a
s"&&ession o, de,inite ener%H parti&les Ihi&h
pro&eed in dire&t lines ex&ept as #odi,ied )H
%raitH and other interenin% ,or&es- That
1372
these pro&essions o, ener%H parti&les appear as
Iae pheno#ena Ihen s")9e&ted to &ertain
o)serations is d"e to the resistan&e o, the
"ndi,,erentiated
,or&e )lanAet o, all spa&e' the
hHpotheti&al ether' and to the inter%raitH tension
o, the asso&iated a%%re%ations o, #atter-
The spa&in% o, the parti&le-interals o, #atter'
to%ether Iith the initial elo&itH o, the ener%H
)ea#s' esta)lishes the "nd"latorH appearan&e
o, #anH ,or#s o, ener%H-#atter-
25 The ex&itation o, the &ontent o, spa&e
prod"&es a IaeliAe rea&tion to the passa%e o,
rapidlH #oin% parti&les o, #atter' 9"st as the
passa%e o, a ship thro"%h Iater initiates Iaes
o, arHin% a#plit"de and interal-
2+ Pri#ordial-,or&e )ehaior does %ie rise to
pheno#ena Ihi&h are in #anH IaHs analo%o"s
to Ho"r post"lated ether- Spa&e is not
e#ptH< the spheres o, all spa&e Ihirl and
pl"n%e on thro"%h a ast o&ean o, o"tspread
,or&e-ener%H< neither is the spa&e &ontent o, an
ato# e#ptH- Neertheless there is no ether'
and the erH a)sen&e o, this hHpotheti&al ether
ena)les the inha)ited planet to es&ape ,allin%
into the s"n and the en&ir&lin% ele&tron to
resist ,allin% into the n"&le"s-
+- ULTI=ATONS' ELECTRONS' AN. ATO=S
1373
2 Ohile the spa&e &har%e o, "niersal ,or&e is
ho#o%eneo"s and "ndi,,erentiated' the
or%anization
o, eoled ener%H into #atter entails
the &on&entration o, ener%H into dis&rete
#asses o, de,inite di#ensions and esta)lished
Iei%ht(pre&ise %raitH rea&tion-
; Lo&al or linear %raitH )e&o#es ,"llH operatie
Iith the appearan&e o, the ato#i& or%anization
o, #atter- Preato#i& #atter )e&o#es
sli%htlH %raitH responsie Ihen a&tiated )H
0 raH and other si#ilar ener%ies' )"t no #eas"ra)le
linear-%raitH p"ll is exerted on ,ree'
>75 PAPER >; ( ENERGK(=IN. AN. =ATTER
>;?+-;
>7+
N
"natta&hed' and "n&har%ed ele&troni&-ener%H
parti&les or on "nasso&iated "lti#atons-
* Ulti#atons ,"n&tion )H #"t"al attra&tion'
respondin% onlH to the &ir&"lar Paradise-%raitH
p"ll- Oitho"t linear-%raitH response theH
are th"s held in the "niersal spa&e dri,t-
Ulti#atons
are &apa)le o, a&&eleratin% reol"tionarH
elo&itH to the point o, partial anti%raitH
)ehaior' )"t theH &annot' independent o,
,or&e or%anizers or poIer dire&tors' attain the
1374
&riti&al es&ape elo&itH o, deindiid"ation'
ret"rn to the p"issant-ener%H sta%e- In nat"re'
"lti#atons es&ape the stat"s o, phHsi&al existen&e
onlH Ihen parti&ipatin% in the ter#inal
disr"ption o, a &ooled-o,, and dHin% s"n-
> The "lti#atons' "nAnoIn on Urantia'
sloI doIn thro"%h #anH phases o, phHsi&al
a&tiitH )e,ore theH attain the reol"tionarHener%H
prereP"isites to ele&troni& or%anization-
Ulti#atons hae three arieties o, #otion?
#"t"al resistan&e to &os#i& ,or&e' indiid"al
reol"tions o, anti%raitH potential' and the
intraele&troni& positions o, the one h"ndred
#"t"allH interasso&iated "lti#atons-
5 ="t"al attra&tion holds one h"ndred
"lti#atons to%ether in the &onstit"tion o, the
ele&tron< and there are neer #ore nor less
than one h"ndred "lti#atons in a tHpi&al ele&tron-
The loss o, one or #ore "lti#atons destroHs
tHpi&al ele&troni& identitH' th"s )rin%in%
into existen&e one o, the ten #odi,ied ,or#s
o, the ele&tron-
+ Ulti#atons do not des&ri)e or)its or Ihirl
a)o"t in &ir&"its Iithin the ele&trons' )"t theH
do spread or &l"ster in a&&ordan&e Iith their
axial reol"tionarH elo&ities' th"s deter#inin%
the di,,erential ele&troni& di#ensions-
This sa#e "lti#atoni& elo&itH o, axial reol"tion
1375
also deter#ines the ne%atie or positie
rea&tions o, the seeral tHpes o, ele&troni&
"nits- The entire se%re%ation and %ro"pin% o,
ele&troni& #atter' to%ether Iith the ele&tri&
di,,erentiation o, ne%atie and positie )odies
o, ener%H-#atter' res"lt ,ro# these ario"s
,"n&tions o, the &o#ponent "lti#atoni&
interasso&iation-
7 Ea&h ato# is a tri,le oer 2W277'777' 777th
o, an in&h in dia#eter' Ihile an ele&tron
Iei%hs a little less than 2W;'777th o, the s#allest
ato#' hHdro%en- The positie proton' &hara&teristi&
o, the ato#i& n"&le"s' Ihile it #aH
)e no lar%er than a ne%atie ele&tron' Iei%hs
,ro# tIo to three tho"sand ti#es #ore-
6 I, the #ass o, #atter sho"ld )e #a%ni,ied
"ntil that o, an ele&tron eP"aled one tenth o,
an o"n&e' then Iere size to )e proportionatelH
#a%ni,ied' the ol"#e o, s"&h an ele&tron
Io"ld )e&o#e as lar%e as that o, the earth- I,
the ol"#e o, a proton(ei%hteen h"ndred
ti#es as heaH as an ele&tron(sho"ld )e #a%ni,ied
to the size o, the head o, a pin' then' in
&o#parison' a pinMs head Io"ld attain a dia#eter
eP"al to that o, the earthMs or)it aro"nd
the s"n-
7- ATO=IC =ATTER
2 The ,or#ation o, all #atter is on the order
1376
o, the solar sHste#- There is at the &enter o,
eerH #in"te "nierse o, ener%H a relatielH
sta)le' &o#paratielH stationarH' n"&lear portion
o, #aterial existen&e- This &entral "nit is
endoIed Iith a three,old possi)ilitH o,
#ani,estation-
S"rro"ndin% this ener%H &enter
there Ihirl' in endless pro,"sion )"t in ,l"&t"atin%
&ir&"its' the ener%H "nits Ihi&h are
,aintlH &o#para)le to the planets en&ir&lin%
the s"n o, so#e starrH %ro"p liAe Ho"r oIn
solar sHste#-
; Oithin the ato# the ele&trons reole
a)o"t the &entral proton Iith a)o"t the sa#e
&o#paratie roo# the planets hae as theH reole
a)o"t the s"n in the spa&e o, the solar
sHste#- There is the sa#e relatie distan&e' in
&o#parison Iith a&t"al size' )etIeen the
ato#i& n"&le"s and the inner ele&troni& &ir&"it
as exists )etIeen the inner planet' =er&"rH'
and Ho"r s"n-
* The ele&troni& axial reol"tions and their
or)ital elo&ities a)o"t the ato#i& n"&le"s are
)oth )eHond the h"#an i#a%ination' not to
>;?+-* PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >7+
>77
N
#ention the elo&ities o, their &o#ponent
1377
"lti#atons- The positie parti&les o, radi"#
,lH o,, into spa&e at the rate o, ten tho"sand
#iles a se&ond' Ihile the ne%atie parti&les
attain a elo&itH approxi#atin% that o, li%ht-
> The lo&al "nierses are o, de&i#al &onstr"&tion-
There are 9"st one h"ndred distin%"isha)le
ato#i& #aterializations o, spa&eener%H
in a d"al "nierse< that is the #axi#"#
possi)le or%anization o, #atter in
Ne)adon- These one h"ndred ,or#s o, #atter
&onsist o, a re%"lar series in Ihi&h ,ro#
one to one h"ndred ele&trons reole aro"nd
a &entral and relatielH &o#pa&t n"&le"s- It is
this orderlH and dependa)le asso&iation o,
ario"s ener%ies that &onstit"tes #atter-
5 Not eerH Iorld Iill shoI one h"ndred
re&o%niza)le ele#ents at the s"r,a&e' )"t theH
are so#eIhere present' hae )een present' or
are in pro&ess o, eol"tion- Conditions s"rro"ndin%
the ori%in and s")seP"ent eol"tion
o, a planet deter#ine hoI #anH o, the
one h"ndred ato#i& tHpes Iill )e o)sera)le-
The heaier ato#s are not ,o"nd on the s"r,a&e
o, #anH Iorlds- Een on Urantia the
AnoIn heaier ele#ents #ani,est a tenden&H
to ,lH to pie&es' as is ill"strated )H radi"#
)ehaior-
+ Sta)ilitH o, the ato# depends on the n"#)er
1378
o, ele&tri&allH ina&tie ne"trons in the
&entral )odH- Che#i&al )ehaior is IhollH
dependent
on the a&tiitH o, the ,reelH reolin%
ele&trons-
7 In Oronton it has neer )een possi)le
nat"rallH to asse#)le oer one h"ndred
or)ital ele&trons in one ato#i& sHste#-
Ohen one h"ndred and one hae )een arti,i&iallH
introd"&ed into the or)ital ,ield' the
res"lt has alIaHs )een the instantaneo"s
disr"ption
o, the &entral proton Iith the Iild
dispersion o, the ele&trons and other li)erated
ener%ies-
6 Ohile ato#s #aH &ontain ,ro# one to one
h"ndred or)ital ele&trons' onlH the o"ter ten
ele&trons o, the lar%er ato#s reole a)o"t the
&entral n"&le"s as distin&t and dis&rete )odies'
inta&tlH and &o#pa&tlH sIin%in% aro"nd on
pre&ise and de,inite or)its- The thirtH ele&trons
nearest the &enter are di,,i&"lt o, o)seration
or dete&tion as separate and or%anized
)odies- This sa#e &o#paratie ratio o, ele&troni&
)ehaior in relation to n"&lear proxi#itH
o)tains in all ato#s re%ardless o, the
n"#)er o, ele&trons e#)ra&ed- The nearer
1379
the n"&le"s' the less there is o, ele&troni&
indiid"alitH-
The IaeliAe ener%H extension o, an
ele&tron #aH so spread o"t as to o&&"pH the
Ihole o, the lesser ato#i& or)its< espe&iallH is
this tr"e o, the ele&trons nearest the ato#i&
n"&le"s-
: The thirtH inner#ost or)ital ele&trons
hae indiid"alitH' )"t their ener%H sHste#s
tend to inter#in%le' extendin% ,ro# ele&tron
to ele&tron and Iell-ni%h ,ro# or)it to or)it-
The next thirtH ele&trons &onstit"te the se&ond
,a#ilH' or ener%H zone' and are o, adan&in%
indiid"alitH' )odies o, #atter exertin% a
#ore &o#plete &ontrol oer their attendant
ener%H sHste#s- The next thirtH ele&trons' the
third ener%H zone' are still #ore indiid"alized
and &ir&"late in #ore distin&t and de,inite or)its-
The last ten ele&trons' present in onlH the
ten heaiest ele#ents' are possessed o, the di%nitH
o, independen&e and are' there,ore' a)le
to es&ape #ore or less ,reelH ,ro# the &ontrol
o, the #other n"&le"s- Oith a #ini#"# ariation
in te#perat"re and press"re' the #e#)ers
o, this ,o"rth and o"ter#ost %ro"p o,
ele&trons Iill es&ape ,ro# the %rasp o, the
&entral n"&le"s' as is ill"strated )H the
spontaneo"s
1380
disr"ption o, "rani"# and Aindred
ele#ents-
27 The ,irst tIentH-seen ato#s' those &ontainin%
,ro# one to tIentH-seen or)ital ele&trons'
are #ore easH o, &o#prehension than
the rest- 5ro# tIentH-ei%ht "pIard Ie en&o"nter
#ore and #ore o, the "npredi&ta)ilitH
o, the s"pposed presen&e o, the
UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te- 3"t so#e o, this ele&troni&
"npredi&ta)ilitH is d"e to di,,erential
"lti#atoni& axial reol"tionarH elo&ities and
to the "nexplained Jh"ddlin%L pro&liitH o,
"lti#atons- Other in,l"en&es(phHsi&al' ele&tri&al'
#a%neti&' and %raitational(also operate
to prod"&e aria)le ele&troni& )ehaior-
Ato#s there,ore are si#ilar to persons as to
predi&ta)ilitH- Statisti&ians #aH anno"n&e
laIs %oernin% a lar%e n"#)er o, either ato#s
or persons )"t not ,or a sin%le indiid"al ato#
or person-
>77 PAPER >; ( ENERGK(=IN. AN. =ATTER
>;?7-27
>76
N
6- ATO=IC COCESION
2 Ohile %raitH is one o, seeral ,a&tors &on&erned
in holdin% to%ether a tinH ato#i& ener%H
sHste#' there is also present in and
1381
a#on% these )asi& phHsi&al "nits a poIer,"l
and "nAnoIn ener%H' the se&ret o, their )asi&
&onstit"tion and "lti#ate )ehaior' a ,or&e
Ihi&h re#ains to )e dis&oered on Urantia-
This "niersal in,l"en&e per#eates all the
spa&e e#)ra&ed Iithin this tinH ener%H
or%anization-
; The interele&troni& spa&e o, an ato# is not
e#ptH- Thro"%ho"t an ato# this interele&troni&
spa&e is a&tiated )H IaeliAe #ani,estations
Ihi&h are per,e&tlH sHn&hronized Iith
ele&troni& elo&itH and "lti#atoni& reol"tions-
This ,or&e is not IhollH do#inated )H
Ho"r re&o%nized laIs o, positie and ne%atie
attra&tion< its )ehaior is there,ore so#eti#es
"npredi&ta)le- This "nna#ed in,l"en&e see#s
to )e a spa&e-,or&e rea&tion o, the UnP"ali,ied
A)sol"te-
* The &har%ed protons and the "n&har%ed
ne"trons o, the n"&le"s o, the ato# are held
to%ether )H the re&ipro&atin% ,"n&tion o, the
#esotron' a parti&le o, #atter 267 ti#es as
heaH as the ele&tron- Oitho"t this arran%e#ent
the ele&tri& &har%e &arried )H the protons
Io"ld )e disr"ptie o, the ato#i& n"&le"s-
> As ato#s are &onstit"ted' neither ele&tri&
nor %raitational ,or&es &o"ld hold the n"&le"s
to%ether- The inte%ritH o, the n"&le"s is
1382
#aintained )H the re&ipro&al &oherin% ,"n&tion
o, the #esotron' Ihi&h is a)le to hold
&har%ed and "n&har%ed parti&les to%ether )e&a"se
o, s"perior ,or&e-#ass poIer and )H the
,"rther ,"n&tion o, &a"sin% protons and ne"trons
&onstantlH to &han%e pla&es- The #esotron
&a"ses the ele&tri& &har%e o, the n"&lear
parti&les to )e in&essantlH tossed )a&A and
,orth )etIeen protons and ne"trons- At one
in,initesi#al part o, a se&ond a %ien n"&lear
parti&le is a &har%ed proton and the next an
"n&har%ed ne"tron- And these alternations o,
ener%H stat"s are so "n)eliea)lH rapid that
the ele&tri& &har%e is depried o, all opport"nitH
to ,"n&tion as a disr"ptie in,l"en&e-
Th"s does the #esotron ,"n&tion as an Jener%H-
&arrierL parti&le Ihi&h #i%htilH &ontri)"tes
to the n"&lear sta)ilitH o, the ato#-
5 The presen&e and ,"n&tion o, the #esotron
also explains another ato#i& riddle-
Ohen ato#s per,or# radioa&tielH' theH e#it
,ar #ore ener%H than Io"ld )e expe&ted- This
ex&ess o, radiation is deried ,ro# the )reaAin%
"p o, the #esotron Jener%H &arrier'L Ihi&h
there)H )e&o#es a #ere ele&tron- The #esotroni&
disinte%ration is also a&&o#panied )H
the e#ission o, &ertain s#all "n&har%ed parti&les-
+ The #esotron explains &ertain &ohesie
1383
properties o, the ato#i& n"&le"s' )"t it does
not a&&o"nt ,or the &ohesion o, proton to
proton nor ,or the adhesion o, ne"tron to
ne"tron- The paradoxi&al and poIer,"l ,or&e
o, ato#i& &ohesie inte%ritH is a ,or# o, ener%H
as Het "ndis&oered on Urantia-
7 These #esotrons are ,o"nd a)"ndantlH in
the spa&e raHs Ihi&h so in&essantlH i#pin%e
"pon Ho"r planet-
:- NATURAL PCILOSOPCK
2 Reli%ion is not alone do%#ati&< nat"ral
philosophH eP"allH tends to do%#atize- Ohen
a renoIned reli%io"s tea&her reasoned that
the n"#)er seen Ias ,"nda#ental to nat"re
)e&a"se there are seen openin%s in the h"#an
head' i, he had AnoIn #ore o, &he#istrH'
he #i%ht hae ado&ated s"&h a )elie,
,o"nded on a tr"e pheno#enon o, the phHsi&al
Iorld- There is in all the phHsi&al "nierses
o, ti#e and spa&e' notIithstandin% the "niersal
#ani,estation o, the de&i#al &onstit"tion
o, ener%H' the eer-present re#inder o,
the realitH o, the seen,old ele&troni& or%anization
o, pre#atter-
; The n"#)er seen is )asi& to the &entral
"nierse and the spirit"al sHste# o, inherent
trans#issions o, &hara&ter' )"t the n"#)er
ten' the de&i#al sHste#' is inherent in ener%H'
1384
#atter' and the #aterial &reation- Neertheless
the ato#i& Iorld does displaH a &ertain
>;?6-2 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >76
>7:
N
periodi& &hara&terization Ihi&h re&"rs in
%ro"ps o, seen(a )irth#arA &arried )H this
#aterial Iorld indi&atie o, its ,ar-distant spirit"al
ori%in-
* This seen,old persisten&e o, &reatie
&onstit"tion
is exhi)ited in the &he#i&al do#ains
as a re&"rren&e o, si#ilar phHsi&al and &he#i&al
properties in se%re%ated periods o, seen
Ihen the )asi& ele#ents are arran%ed in the
order o, their ato#i& Iei%hts- Ohen the
Urantia &he#i&al ele#ents are th"s arran%ed
in a roI' anH %ien P"alitH or propertH tends to
re&"r )H seens- This periodi& &han%e )H seens
re&"rs di#inishin%lH and Iith ariations
thro"%ho"t the entire &he#i&al ta)le' )ein%
#ost #arAedlH o)sera)le in the earlier or
li%hter ato#i& %ro"pin%s- Startin% ,ro# anH
one ele#ent' a,ter notin% so#e one propertH'
s"&h a P"alitH Iill &han%e ,or six &onse&"tie
ele#ents' )"t on rea&hin% the ei%hth' it tends
to reappear' that is' the ei%hth &he#i&allH a&tie
ele#ent rese#)les the ,irst' the ninth the
1385
se&ond' and so on- S"&h a ,a&t o, the phHsi&al
Iorld "n#istaAa)lH points to the seen,old
&onstit"tion o, an&estral ener%H and is indi&atie
o, the ,"nda#ental realitH o, the seen,old
diersitH o, the &reations o, ti#e and
spa&e- =an sho"ld also note that there are
seen &olors in the nat"ral spe&tr"#-
> 3"t not all the s"ppositions o, nat"ral
philosophH are alid< ,or exa#ple' the hHpotheti&al
ether' Ihi&h represents an in%enio"s
atte#pt o, #an to "ni,H his i%noran&e o, spa&e
pheno#ena- The philosophH o, the "nierse
&annot )e predi&ated on the o)serations o,
so-&alled s&ien&e- I, s"&h a #eta#orphosis
&o"ld not )e seen' a s&ientist Io"ld )e in&lined
to denH the possi)ilitH o, deelopin% a
)"tter,lH o"t o, a &aterpillar-
5 PhHsi&al sta)ilitH asso&iated Iith )iolo%i&
elasti&itH is present in nat"re onlH )e&a"se o,
the Iell-ni%h in,inite Iisdo# possessed )H the
=aster Ar&hite&ts o, &reation- Nothin% less
than trans&endental Iisdo# &o"ld eer desi%n
"nits o, #atter Ihi&h are at the sa#e ti#e
so sta)le and so e,,i&ientlH ,lexi)le-
27- UNI1ERSAL NONSPIRITUAL ENERGK SKSTE=S
D=ATERIAL =IN. SKSTE=SE
2 The endless sIeep o, relatie &os#i& realitH
,ro# the a)sol"teness o, Paradise #onota to
1386
the a)sol"teness o, spa&e poten&H' is s"%%estie
o, &ertain eol"tions o, relationship in
the nonspirit"al realities o, the 5irst So"r&e
and Center(those realities Ihi&h are &on&ealed
in spa&e poten&H' reealed in #onota'
and proisionallH dis&losed on interenin%
&os#i& leels- This eternal &H&le o, ener%H'
)ein% &ir&"ited in the 5ather o, "nierses' is
a)sol"te and' )ein% a)sol"te' is expansile in
neither ,a&t nor al"e< neertheless the Pri#al
5ather is een noI(as alIaHs(sel,-realizin% o,
an eer-expandin% arena o, ti#e-spa&e' and o,
ti#e-spa&e-trans&ended' #eanin%s' an arena o,
&han%in% relationships Iherein ener%H-#atter
is )ein% pro%ressielH s")9e&ted to the oer&ontrol
o, liin% and diine spirit thro"%h the experiential
striin% o, liin% and personal #ind-
; The "niersal nonspirit"al ener%ies are
reasso&iated in the liin% sHste#s o, non-Creator
#inds on ario"s leels' &ertain o, Ihi&h
#aH )e depi&ted as ,olloIs?
* 2- Pread6utant=spirit minds1 This leel o,
#ind is nonexperien&in% and on the inha)ited
Iorlds is #inistered )H the =aster PhHsi&al
Controllers- This is #e&hani&al #ind' the
nontea&ha)le intelle&t o, the #ost pri#itie
,or#s o, #aterial li,e' )"t the nontea&ha)le
#ind ,"n&tions on #anH leels )eside that o,
1387
pri#itie planetarH li,e-
> ;- Ad6utant=spirit minds1 This is the #inistrH
o, a lo&al "nierse =other Spirit ,"n&tionin%
thro"%h her seen ad9"tant #ind-spirits
on the tea&ha)le Dnon#e&hani&alE leel o, #aterial
#ind- On this leel #aterial #ind is experien&in%?
as s")h"#an Dani#alE intelle&t in
the ,irst ,ie ad9"tants< as h"#an D#oralE intelle&t
in the seen ad9"tants< as s"perh"#an
D#idIaHerE intelle&t in the last tIo ad9"tants-
5 *- $"ol"ing morontia minds(the expandin%
&ons&io"sness o, eolin% personalities in
>7: PAPER >; ( ENERGK(=IN. AN. =ATTER
>;?27-5
>67< >62
N
N
the lo&al "nierse as&endin% &areers- This is
the )estoIal o, the lo&al "nierse =other
Spirit in liaison Iith the Creator Son- This
#ind leel &onnotes the or%anization o, the
#orontia tHpe o, li,e ehi&le' a sHnthesis o, the
#aterial and the spirit"al Ihi&h is e,,e&ted )H
the =orontia PoIer S"perisors o, a lo&al "nierse-
=orontia #ind ,"n&tions di,,erentiallH
in response to the 577 leels o, #orontia li,e'
dis&losin% in&reasin% asso&iatie &apa&itH Iith
the &os#i& #ind on the hi%her leels o, attain#ent-
1388
This is the eol"tionarH &o"rse o, #ortal
&reat"res' )"t #ind o, a non#orontia
order is also )estoIed )H aUnierse Son and a
Unierse Spirit "pon the non#orontia &hildren
o, the lo&al &reations-
+ +5e cosmic mind1 This is the seen,old diersi,ied
#ind o, ti#e and spa&e' one phase o,
Ihi&h is #inistered )H ea&h o, the Seen =aster
Spirits to one o, the seen s"per"nierses-
The &os#i& #ind en&o#passes all ,inite-#ind
leels and &o-ordinates experientiallH Iith the
eol"tionarH-deitH leels o, the S"pre#e =ind
and trans&endentallH Iith the existential leels
o, a)sol"te #ind(the dire&t &ir&"its o, the
Con9oint A&tor-
7 On Paradise' #ind is a)sol"te< in Caona'
a)sonite< in Oronton' ,inite- =ind alIaHs
&onnotes the presen&e-a&tiitH o, liin% #inistrH
pl"s aried ener%H sHste#s' and this is tr"e
o, all leels and o, all Ainds o, #ind- 3"t )eHond
the &os#i& #ind it )e&o#es in&reasin%lH
di,,i&"lt to portraH the relationships o, #ind
to nonspirit"al ener%H- Caona #ind is s")a)sol"te
)"t s"pereol"tionarH< )ein% existential-
experiential' it is nearer the a)sonite than
anH other &on&ept reealed to Ho"- Paradise
#ind is )eHond h"#an "nderstandin%< it is
existential' nonspatial' and nonte#poral-
1389
Neertheless' all o, these leels o, #ind are
oershadoIed )H the "niersal presen&e o, the
Con9oint A&tor()H the #ind-%raitH %rasp o,
the God o, #ind on Paradise-
22- UNI1ERSE =ECCANIS=S
2 In the eal"ation and re&o%nition o, #ind
it sho"ld )e re#e#)ered that the "nierse is
neither #e&hani&al nor #a%i&al< it is a &reation
o, #ind and a #e&hanis# o, laI- 3"t
Ihile in pra&ti&al appli&ation the laIs o, nat"re
operate in Ihat see#s to )e the d"al
real#s o, the phHsi&al and the spirit"al' in realitH
theH are one- The 5irst So"r&e and Center
is the pri#al &a"se o, all #aterialization and
at the sa#e ti#e the ,irst and ,inal 5ather
o, all spirits- The Paradise 5ather appears
personallH
in the extra-Caona "nierses onlH as
p"re ener%H and p"re spirit(as the Tho"%ht
Ad9"sters and other si#ilar ,ra%#entations-
; =e&hanis#s do not a)sol"telH do#inate
the total &reation< the "nierse o, "nierses in
toto is #ind planned' #ind #ade' and #ind
ad#inistered- 3"t the diine #e&hanis# o,
the "nierse o, "nierses is alto%ether too per,e&t
,or the s&ienti,i& #ethods o, the ,inite
#ind o, #an to dis&ern een a tra&e o, the
do#inan&e o, the in,inite #ind- 5or this &reatin%'
1390
&ontrollin%' and "pholdin% #ind is neither
#aterial #ind nor &reat"re #ind< it is
spirit-#ind ,"n&tionin% on and ,ro# &reator
leels o, diine realitH-
* The a)ilitH to dis&ern and dis&oer #ind in
"nierse #e&hanis#s depends entirelH on the
a)ilitH' s&ope' and &apa&itH o, the inesti%atin%
#ind en%a%ed in s"&h a tasA o, o)seration-
Ti#e-spa&e #inds' or%anized o"t o, the ener%ies
o, ti#e and spa&e' are s")9e&t to the #e&hanis#s
o, ti#e and spa&e-
> =otion and "nierse %raitation are tIin
,a&ets o, the i#personal ti#e-spa&e #e&hanis#
o, the "nierse o, "nierses- The leels o,
%raitH response ,or spirit' #ind' and #atter
are P"ite independent o, ti#e' )"t onlH tr"e
spirit leels o, realitH are independent o, spa&e
DnonspatialE- The hi%her #ind leels o, the
"nierse(the spirit-#ind leels(#aH also )e
nonspatial' )"t the leels o, #aterial #ind'
s"&h as h"#an #ind' are responsie to the
intera&tions o, "nierse %raitation' losin%
this response onlH in proportion to spirit
identi,i&ation-
Spirit-realitH leels are re&o%nized
>;?27-+ PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >27
>6;
N
1391
)H their spirit &ontent' and spirit"alitH in ti#e
and spa&e is #eas"red inerselH to the
linear%raitH
response-
5 Linear-%raitH response is a P"antitatie
#eas"re o, nonspirit ener%H- All #ass(or%anized
ener%H(is s")9e&t to this %rasp ex&ept as
#otion and #ind a&t "pon it- Linear %raitH is
the short-ran%e &ohesie ,or&e o, the #a&ro&os#os
so#eIhat as the ,or&es o, intra-ato#i&
&ohesion are the short-ran%e ,or&es o, the
#i&ro&os#os- PhHsi&al #aterialized ener%H'
or%anized
as so-&alled #atter' &annot traerse
spa&e Iitho"t a,,e&tin% linear-%raitH response-
Altho"%h s"&h %raitH response is dire&tlH
proportional to #ass' it is so #odi,ied
)H interenin% spa&e that the ,inal res"lt is no
#ore than ro"%hlH approxi#ated Ihen expressed
as inerselH a&&ordin% to the sP"are o,
the distan&e- Spa&e eent"allH &onP"ers linear
%raitation )e&a"se o, the presen&e therein o,
the anti%raitH in,l"en&es o, n"#ero"s
s"per#aterial
,or&es Ihi&h operate to ne"tralize
%raitH a&tion and all responses thereto-
+ Extre#elH &o#plex and hi%hlH
a"to#ati&appearin%
1392
&os#i& #e&hanis#s alIaHs tend to
&on&eal the presen&e o, the ori%inatie or &reatie
indIellin% #ind ,ro# anH and all
intelli%en&es erH ,ar )eloI the "nierse leels
o, the nat"re and &apa&itH o, the #e&hanis#
itsel,- There,ore is it ineita)le that the hi%her
"nierse #e&hanis#s #"st appear to )e
#indless to the loIer orders o, &reat"res- The
onlH possi)le ex&eption to s"&h a &on&l"sion
Io"ld )e the i#pli&ation o, #indedness in
the a#azin% pheno#enon o, an apparentl2
self=maintaining uni"erse()"t that is a #atter
o, philosophH rather than one o, a&t"al experien&e-
7 Sin&e #ind &o-ordinates the "nierse'
,ixitH o, #e&hanis#s is nonexistent- The
pheno#enon
o, pro%ressie eol"tion asso&iated
Iith &os#i& sel,-#aintenan&e is "niersal-
The eol"tionarH &apa&itH o, the "nierse is
inexha"sti)le in the in,initH o, spontaneitH-
Pro%ress toIards har#onio"s "nitH' a %roIin%
experiential sHnthesis s"peri#posed on an
eer-in&reasin% &o#plexitH o, relationships'
&o"ld )e e,,e&ted onlH )H a p"rposie and
do#inant #ind-
6 The hi%her the "nierse #ind asso&iated
Iith anH "nierse pheno#enon' the #ore di,,i&"lt
it is ,or the loIer tHpes o, #ind to dis&oer
1393
it- And sin&e the #ind o, the "nierse
#e&hanis# is &reatie spirit-#ind Deen the
#indedness o, the In,initeE' it &an neer )e
dis&oered or dis&erned )H the loIer-leel
#inds o, the "nierse' #"&h less )H the lo4est
#ind o, all' the h"#an- The eolin% ani#al
#ind' Ihile nat"rallH God-seeAin%' is not
alone and o, itsel, inherentlH God-AnoIin%-
2;- PATTERN AN. 5OR=(=IN. .O=INANCE
2 The eol"tion o, #e&hanis#s i#plies and
indi&ates the &on&ealed presen&e and do#inan&e
o, &reatie #ind- The a)ilitH o, the #ortal
intelle&t to &on&eie' desi%n' and &reate
a"to#ati& #e&hanis#s de#onstrates the s"perior'
&reatie' and p"rposie P"alities o,
#anMs #ind as the do#inant in,l"en&e on the
planet- =ind alIaHs rea&hes o"t toIards?
2- Creation o, #aterial #e&hanis#s-
;- .is&oerH o, hidden #Hsteries-
*- Exploration o, re#ote sit"ations-
>- 5or#"lation o, #ental sHste#s-
5- Attain#ent o, Iisdo# %oals-
+- A&hiee#ent o, spirit leels-
7- The a&&o#plish#ent o, diine destinies(
s"pre#e' "lti#ate' and a)sol"te-
; =ind is alIaHs &reatie- The #ind endoI#ent
o, an indiid"al ani#al' #ortal'
#orontian' spirit as&ender' or ,inalitH attainer
1394
is alIaHs &o#petent to prod"&e a s"ita)le and
seri&ea)le )odH ,or the liin% &reat"re identitH-
3"t the presen&e pheno#enon o, a personalitH
or the pattern o, an identitH' as s"&h'
is not a #ani,estation o, ener%H' either phHsi&al'
#indal' or spirit"al- The personalitH ,or#
is the pattern aspe&t o, a liin% )ein%< it &onnotes
the arrangement o, ener%ies' and this'
>22 PAPER >; ( ENERGK(=IN. AN. =ATTER
>;?2;-;
>6*
N
pl"s li,e and #otion' is the mec5anism o, &reat"re
existen&e-
* Een spirit )ein%s hae ,or#' and these
spirit ,or#s DpatternsE are real- Een the hi%hest
tHpe o, spirit personalities hae ,or#s(personalitH
presen&es in eerH sense analo%o"s to
Urantia #ortal )odies- NearlH all )ein%s
en&o"ntered
in the seen s"per"nierses are possessed
o, ,or#s- 3"t there are a ,eI ex&eptions
to this %eneral r"le? Tho"%ht Ad9"sters appear
to )e Iitho"t ,or# "ntil a,ter ,"sion Iith the
s"riin% so"ls o, their #ortal asso&iates- SolitarH
=essen%ers' Inspired TrinitH Spirits' Personal
Aids o, the In,inite Spirit' GraitH
=essen%ers' Trans&endental Re&orders' and
1395
&ertain others are also Iitho"t dis&oera)le
,or#- 3"t these are tHpi&al o, the ex&eptional
,eI< the %reat #a9oritH hae )ona ,ide personalitH
,or#s' ,or#s Ihi&h are indiid"allH
&hara&teristi&' and Ihi&h are re&o%niza)le and
personallH distin%"isha)le-
> The liaison o, the &os#i& #ind and the
#inistrH o, the ad9"tant #ind-spirits eole a
s"ita)le phHsi&al ta)erna&le ,or the eolin%
h"#an )ein%- LiAeIise does the #orontia
#ind indiid"alize the #orontia ,or# ,or all
#ortal s"riors- As the #ortal )odH is personal
and &hara&teristi& ,or eerH h"#an )ein%'
so Iill the #orontia ,or# )e hi%hlH indiid"al
and adeP"atelH &hara&teristi& o, the &reatie
#ind Ihi&h do#inates it- No tIo #orontia
,or#s are anH #ore aliAe than anH tIo h"#an
)odies- The =orontia PoIer S"perisors sponsor'
and the attendin% seraphi# proide' the
"ndi,,erentiated #orontia #aterial IhereIith
the #orontia li,e &an )e%in to IorA- And a,ter the
#orontia li,e it Iill )e ,o"nd that spirit ,or#s
are eP"allH dierse' personal' and &hara&teristi&
o, their respe&tie spirit-#ind indIellers-
5 On a #aterial Iorld Ho" thinA o, a )odH
as hain% a spirit' )"t Ie re%ard the spirit as
hain% a )odH- The #aterial eHes are tr"lH the
IindoIs o, the spirit-)orn so"l- The spirit is
1396
the ar&hite&t' the #ind is the )"ilder' the )odH
is the #aterial )"ildin%-
+ PhHsi&al' spirit"al' and #indal ener%ies' as
s"&h and in their p"re states' do not ,"llH intera&t
as a&t"als o, the pheno#enal "nierses-
On Paradise the three ener%ies are &o-ordinate'
in Caona &o-ordinated' Ihile in the
"nierse leels o, ,inite a&tiities there #"st )e
en&o"ntered all ran%es o, #aterial' #indal'
and spirit"al do#inan&e- In nonpersonal sit"ations
o, ti#e and spa&e' phHsi&al ener%H see#s
to predo#inate' )"t it also appears that the
#ore nearlH spirit-#ind ,"n&tion approa&hes
diinitH o, p"rpose and s"pre#a&H o, a&tion'
the #ore nearlH does the spirit phase )e&o#e
do#inant< that on the "lti#ate leel spirit#ind
#aH )e&o#e all )"t &o#pletelH do#inant-
On the a)sol"te leel spirit &ertainlH is
do#inant- And ,ro# there on o"t thro"%h
the real#s o, ti#e and spa&e' Ihereer a diine
spirit realitH is present' Iheneer a real
spirit-#ind is ,"n&tionin%' there alIaHs tends
to )e prod"&ed a #aterial or phHsi&al &o"nterpart
o, that spirit realitH-
7 The spirit is the &reatie realitH< the phHsi&al
&o"nterpart is the ti#e-spa&e re,le&tion o,
the spirit realitH' the phHsi&al reper&"ssion o,
the &reatie a&tion o, spirit-#ind-
1397
6 =ind "niersallH do#inates #atter' een
as it is in t"rn responsie to the "lti#ate
oer&ontrol o, spirit- And Iith #ortal #an'
onlH that #ind Ihi&h ,reelH s")#its itsel, to
the spirit dire&tion &an hope to s"rie the
#ortal ti#e-spa&e existen&e as an i##ortal
&hild o, the eternal spirit Iorld o, the S"pre#e'
the Ulti#ate' and the A)sol"te? the
In,inite-
: FPresented )H a =i%htH =essen%er on d"tH
in Ne)adon and )H the reP"est o, Ga)riel-G
>;?2;-* PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >2;
>6>
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART II
THE LOCAL UNIVERSE
PAPER %$
THE CONSTELLATIONS
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER >*
TCE CONSTELLATIONS
Urantia is &o##onlH re,erred to as +7+
o, Satania in NorlatiadeA o, Ne)adon'
#eanin% the six h"ndred sixth inha)ited Iorld
in the lo&al sHste# o, Satania' sit"ated in the
1398
&onstellation o, NorlatiadeA' one o, the one
h"ndred &onstellations o, the lo&al "nierse
o, Ne)adon- Constellations )ein% the pri#arH
diisions o, a lo&al "nierse' their r"lers
linA the lo&al sHste#s o, inha)ited Iorlds to
the &entral ad#inistration o, the lo&al "nierse
on Salin%ton and )H re,le&tiitH to the
s"perad#inistration o, the An&ients o, .aHs
on Uersa-
; The %oern#ent o, Ho"r &onstellation is
sit"ated in a &l"ster o, 772 ar&hite&t"ral spheres'
the &enter#ost and lar%est o, Ihi&h is Edentia'
the seat o, the ad#inistration o, the Constellation
5athers' the =ost Ci%hs o, NorlatiadeA-
Edentia itsel, is approxi#atelH one h"ndred
ti#es as lar%e as Ho"r Iorld- The seentH
#a9or spheres s"rro"ndin% Edentia are a)o"t
ten ti#es the size o, Urantia' Ihile the ten
satellites
Ihi&h reole aro"nd ea&h o, these seentH
Iorlds are a)o"t the size o, Urantia-
These 772 ar&hite&t"ral spheres are P"ite
&o#para)le
in size to those o, other &onstellations-
* Edentia ti#e re&Aonin% and distan&e
#eas"re#ent
are those o, Salin%ton' and liAe the
spheres o, the "nierse &apital' the &onstellation
1399
headP"arters Iorlds are ,"llH s"pplied
Iith all orders o, &elestial intelli%en&es- In %eneral'
these personalities are not erH di,,erent
,ro# those des&ri)ed in &onne&tion Iith the
"nierse ad#inistration-
> The s"perisor seraphi#' the third order o,
lo&al "nierse an%els' are assi%ned to the seri&e
o, the &onstellations- TheH #aAe their headP"arters
on the &apital spheres and #inister extensielH
to the en&ir&lin% #orontia-trainin%
Iorlds- In NorlatiadeA the seentH #a9or
spheres' to%ether Iith the seen h"ndred #inor
satellites' are inha)ited )H the "niitatia'
the per#anent &itizens o, the &onstellation-
All these ar&hite&t"ral Iorlds are ,"llH ad#inistered
)H the ario"s %ro"ps o, natie li,e' ,or
the %reater part "nreealed )"t in&l"din% the
e,,i&ient spiron%a and the )ea"ti,"l sporna%ia-
3ein% the #id-point in the #orontia-trainin%
re%i#e' as Ho" #i%ht s"spe&t' the #orontia li,e
o, the &onstellations is )oth tHpi&al and ideal-
2- TCE CONSTELLATION CEA.UUARTERS
2 Edentia a)o"nds in ,as&inatin% hi%hlands'
extensie eleations o, phHsi&al #atter
&roIned Iith #orontia li,e and oerspread
Iith spirit"al %lorH' )"t there are no r"%%ed
#o"ntain ran%es s"&h as appear on Urantia-
There are tens o, tho"sands o, sparAlin% laAes
1400
and tho"sands "pon tho"sands o, inter&onne&tin%
strea#s' )"t there are no %reat o&eans
nor torrential riers- OnlH the hi%hlands are
deoid o, these s"r,a&e strea#s-
; The Iater o, Edentia and si#ilar ar&hite&t"ral
spheres is no di,,erent ,ro# the Iater o,
the eol"tionarH planets- The Iater sHste#s o,
s"&h spheres are )oth s"r,a&e and s")terranean'
and the #oist"re is in &onstant &ir&"lation-
Edentia &an )e &ir&"#nai%ated ia
these ario"s Iater ro"tes' tho"%h the &hie,
&hannel o, transportation is the at#osphere-
Spirit )ein%s Io"ld nat"rallH trael a)oe the
s"r,a&e o, the sphere' Ihile the #orontia and
>65< >6+
N
#aterial )ein%s #aAe "se o, #aterial and
se#i#aterial #eans to ne%otiate at#ospheri&
passa%e-
* Edentia and its asso&iated Iorlds hae a
tr"e at#osphere' the "s"al three-%as #ixt"re
Ihi&h is &hara&teristi& o, s"&h ar&hite&t"ral
&reations' and Ihi&h e#)odies the tIo ele#ents
o, Urantian at#osphere pl"s that
#orontia %as s"ita)le ,or the respiration o,
#orontia &reat"res- 3"t Ihile this at#osphere
is )oth #aterial and #orontial' there
are no stor#s or h"rri&anes< neither is there
1401
s"##er nor Iinter- This a)sen&e o, at#ospheri&
dist"r)an&es and o, seasonal ariation
#aAes it possi)le to e#)ellish all o"tdoors on
these espe&iallH &reated Iorlds-
> The Edentia hi%hlands are #a%ni,i&ent
phHsi&al ,eat"res' and their )ea"tH is enhan&ed
)H the endless pro,"sion o, li,e
Ihi&h a)o"nds thro"%ho"t their len%th and
)readth- Ex&eptin% a ,eI rather isolated
str"&t"res' these hi%hlands &ontain no IorA
o, &reat"re hands- =aterial and #orontial
orna#entations are li#ited to the dIellin%
areas- The lesser eleations are the sites o,
spe&ial residen&es and are )ea"ti,"llH e#)ellished
Iith )oth )iolo%i& and #orontia
art-
5 Sit"ated on the s"##it o, the seenth
hi%hland ran%e are the res"rre&tion halls o,
Edentia' Iherein aIaAen the as&endin% #ortals
o, the se&ondarH #odi,ied order o, as&ension-
These &ha#)ers o, &reat"re reasse#)lH
are "nder the s"perision o, the =el&hizedeAs-
The ,irst o, the re&eiin% spheres o,
Edentia DliAe the planet =el&hizedeA near
Salin%tonE
also has spe&ial res"rre&tion halls'
Iherein the #ortals o, the #odi,ied orders o,
as&ension are reasse#)led-
1402
+ The =el&hizedeAs also #aintain tIo spe&ial
&olle%es on Edentia- One' the e#er%en&H
s&hool' is deoted to the st"dH o, pro)le#s
%roIin% o"t o, the Satania re)ellion- The
other' the )estoIal s&hool' is dedi&ated to the
#asterH o, the neI pro)le#s arisin% o"t o, the
,a&t that =i&hael #ade his ,inal )estoIal on
one o, the Iorlds o, NorlatiadeA- This latter
&olle%e Ias esta)lished al#ost ,o"r tho"sand
Hears a%o' i##ediatelH a,ter the anno"n&e#ent
)H =i&hael that Urantia had )een
sele&ted as the Iorld ,or his ,inal )estoIal-
7 The sea o, %lass' the re&eiin% area o,
Edentia' is near the ad#inistratie &enter and
is en&ir&led )H the headP"arters a#phitheater-
S"rro"ndin% this area are the %oernin% &enters
,or the seentH diisions o, &onstellation
a,,airs- One hal, o, Edentia is diided into
seentH trian%"lar se&tions' Ihose )o"ndaries
&oner%e at the headP"arters )"ildin%s o,
their respe&tie se&tors- The re#ainder o, this
sphere is one ast nat"ral parA' the %ardens o,
God-
6 ."rin% Ho"r periodi& isits to Edentia'
tho"%h the entire planet is open to Ho"r inspe&tion'
#ost o, Ho"r ti#e Iill )e spent in
that ad#inistratie trian%le Ihose n"#)er
&orresponds to that o, Ho"r &"rrent residential
1403
Iorld- Ko" Iill alIaHs )e Iel&o#e as an o)serer
in the le%islatie asse#)lies-
: The #orontia area assi%ned to as&endin%
#ortals resident on Edentia is lo&ated in the
#id-zone o, the thirtH-,i,th trian%le ad9oinin%
the headP"arters o, the ,inaliters' sit"ated in
the thirtH-sixth trian%le- The %eneral headP"arters
o, the "niitatia o&&"pies an enor#o"s
area in the #id-re%ion o, the thirtH-,o"rth trian%le
i##ediatelH ad9oinin% the residential
reseration o, the #orontia &itizens- 5ro#
these arran%e#ents it #aH )e seen that proision
is #ade ,or the a&&o##odation o, at
least seentH #a9or diisions o, &elestial li,e'
and also that ea&h o, these seentH trian%"lar
areas is &orrelated Iith so#e one o, the seentH
#a9or spheres o, #orontia trainin%-
27 The Edentia sea o, %lass is one enor#o"s
&ir&"lar &rHstal a)o"t one h"ndred #iles in
&ir&"#,eren&e and a)o"t thirtH #iles in
depth- This #a%ni,i&ent &rHstal seres as the
re&eiin% ,ield ,or all transport seraphi# and
other )ein%s arriin% ,ro# points o"tside the
sphere< s"&h a sea o, %lass %reatlH ,a&ilitates the
landin% o, transport seraphi#-
22 A &rHstal ,ield on this order is ,o"nd on
al#ost all ar&hite&t"ral Iorlds< and it seres
#anH p"rposes aside ,ro# its de&oratie al"e'
1404
)ein% "tilized ,or portraHin% s"per"nierse
re,le&tiitH
to asse#)led %ro"ps and as a ,a&tor
in the ener%H-trans,or#ation te&hniP"e ,or
#odi,Hin% the &"rrents o, spa&e and ,or adaptin%
other in&o#in% phHsi&al-ener%H strea#s-
>*?2-* PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >2>
>67
N
;- TCE CONSTELLATION GO1ERN=ENT
2 The &onstellations are the a"tono#o"s
"nits o, a lo&al "nierse' ea&h &onstellation
)ein% ad#inistered a&&ordin% to its oIn le%islatie
ena&t#ents- Ohen the &o"rts o, Ne)adon
sit in 9"d%#ent on "nierse a,,airs' all
internal #atters are ad9"di&ated in a&&ordan&e
Iith the laIs preailin% in the &onstellation
&on&erned- These 9"di&ial de&rees o,
Salin%ton' to%ether Iith the le%islatie
ena&t#ents
o, the &onstellations' are exe&"ted )H
the ad#inistrators o, the lo&al sHste#s-
; Constellations th"s ,"n&tion as the le%islatie
or laI#aAin% "nits' Ihile the lo&al sHste#s
sere as the exe&"tie or en,or&e#ent
"nits- The Salin%ton %oern#ent is the s"pre#e
9"di&ial and &o-ordinatin% a"thoritH-
* Ohile the s"pre#e 9"di&ial ,"n&tion rests
1405
Iith the &entral ad#inistration o, a lo&al "nierse'
there are tIo s")sidiarH )"t #a9or tri)"nals
at the headP"arters o, ea&h &onstellation'
the =el&hizedeA &o"n&il and the &o"rt o, the
=ost Ci%h-
> All 9"di&ial pro)le#s are ,irst reieIed )H
the &o"n&il o, the =el&hizedeAs- TIele o,
this order Iho hae had &ertain reP"isite
experien&e
on the eol"tionarH planets and on
the sHste# headP"arters Iorlds are e#poIered
to reieI eiden&e' di%est pleas' and ,or#"late
proisional erdi&ts' Ihi&h are passed
on to the &o"rt o, the =ost Ci%h' the rei%nin%
Constellation 5ather- The #ortal diision o,
this latter tri)"nal &onsists o, seen 9"d%es' all
o, Iho# are as&endant #ortals- The hi%her
Ho" as&end in the "nierse' the #ore &ertain
Ho" are to )e 9"d%ed )H those o, Ho"r oIn
Aind-
5 The &onstellation le%islatie )odH is diided
into three %ro"ps- The le%islatie pro%ra#
o, a &onstellation ori%inates in the loIer
ho"se o, as&enders' a %ro"p presided oer )H a
,inaliter and &onsistin% o, one tho"sand
representatie
#ortals- Ea&h sHste# no#inates ten
#e#)ers to sit in this deli)eratie asse#)lH-
1406
On Edentia this )odH is not ,"llH re&r"ited at
the present ti#e-
+ The #id-&ha#)er o, le%islators is &o#posed
o, the seraphi& hosts and their asso&iates'
other &hildren o, the lo&al "nierse =other
Spirit- This %ro"p n"#)ers one h"ndred and
is no#inated )H the s"perisin% personalities
Iho preside oer the ario"s a&tiities o, s"&h
)ein%s as theH ,"n&tion Iithin the &onstellation-
7 The adisorH or hi%hest )odH o, &onstellation
le%islators &onsists o, the ho"se o, peers(
the ho"se o, the diine Sons- This &orps is
&hosen )H the =ost Ci%h 5athers and n"#)ers
ten- OnlH Sons o, spe&ial experien&e #aH
sere in this "pper ho"se- This is the ,a&t-,indin%
and ti#esain% %ro"p Ihi&h erH e,,e&tielH
seres )oth o, the loIer diisions o, the
le%islatie asse#)lH-
6 The &o#)ined &o"n&il o, le%islators &onsists
o, three #e#)ers ,ro# ea&h o, these
separate )ran&hes o, the &onstellation deli)eratie
asse#)lH and is presided oer )H the
rei%nin% 9"nior =ost Ci%h- This %ro"p san&tions
the ,inal ,or# o, all ena&t#ents and
a"thorizes their pro#"l%ation )H the )road&asters-
The approal o, this s"pre#e &o##ission
renders le%islatie ena&t#ents the laI o,
the real#< their a&ts are ,inal- The le%islatie
1407
prono"n&e#ents o, Edentia &onstit"te the
,"nda#ental laI o, all NorlatiadeA-
*- TCE =OST CIGCS O5 NORLATIA.ET
2 The r"lers o, the &onstellations are o, the
1orondadeA order o, lo&al "nierse sonship-
Ohen &o##issioned to a&tie d"tH in the
"nierse as &onstellation r"lers or otherIise'
these Sons are AnoIn as the Most 7ig5s sin&e
theH e#)odH the hi%hest ad#inistratie Iisdo#'
&o"pled Iith the #ost ,arseein% and intelli%ent
loHaltH' o, all the orders o, the Lo&al
Unierse Sons o, God- Their personal inte%ritH
and their %ro"p loHaltH hae neer )een
P"estioned< no disa,,e&tion o, the 1orondadeA
Sons has eer o&&"rred in Ne)adon-
; At least three 1orondadeA Sons are
>25 PAPER >* ( TCE CONSTELLATIONS >*?*-;
>66
N
&o##issioned )H Ga)riel as the =ost Ci%hs
o, ea&h o, the Ne)adon &onstellations- The
presidin% #e#)er o, this trio is AnoIn as the
onstellation ,at5er and his tIo asso&iates as
the senior Most 7ig5 and the 6unior Most 7ig51
A Constellation 5ather rei%ns ,or ten tho"sand
standard Hears Da)o"t 57'777 Urantia
HearsE' hain% preio"slH sered as 9"nior asso&iate
and as senior asso&iate ,or eP"al periods-
1408
* The Psal#ist AneI that Edentia Ias r"led
)H three Constellation 5athers and a&&ordin%lH
spoAe o, their a)ode in the pl"ral?
JThere is a rier' the strea#s Ihereo, shall
#aAe %lad the &itH o, God' the #ost holH pla&e
o, the ta)erna&les o, the =ost Ci%hs-L
> .oIn thro"%h the a%es there has )een
%reat &on,"sion on Urantia re%ardin% the ario"s
"nierse r"lers- =anH later tea&hers &on,"sed
their a%"e and inde,inite tri)al deities
Iith the =ost Ci%h 5athers- Still later' the Ce)reIs
#er%ed all o, these &elestial r"lers into a
&o#posite .eitH- One tea&her "nderstood
that the =ost Ci%hs Iere not the S"pre#e
R"lers' ,or he said' JCe Iho dIells in the se&ret
pla&e o, the =ost Ci%h shall a)ide "nder
the shadoI o, the Al#i%htH-L In the Urantia
re&ords it is erH di,,i&"lt at ti#es to AnoI
exa&tlH Iho is re,erred to )H the ter# J=ost
Ci%h-L 3"t .aniel ,"llH "nderstood these #atters-
Ce said' JThe =ost Ci%h r"les in the
Ain%do# o, #en and %ies it to Iho#soeer
he Iill-L
5 The Constellation 5athers are little o&&"pied
Iith the indiid"als o, an inha)ited
planet' )"t theH are &loselH asso&iated Iith
those le%islatie and laI#aAin% ,"n&tions o,
the &onstellations Ihi&h so %reatlH &on&ern
1409
eerH #ortal race and national group o, the
inha)ited Iorlds-
+ Altho"%h the &onstellation re%i#e stands
)etIeen Ho" and the "nierse ad#inistration'
as indiid"als Ho" Io"ld ordinarilH )e little
&on&erned Iith the &onstellation %oern#ent-
Ko"r %reat interest Io"ld nor#allH
&enter in the lo&al sHste#' Satania< )"t te#porarilH'
Urantia is &loselH related to the &onstellation
r"lers )e&a"se o, &ertain sHste# and
planetarH &onditions %roIin% o"t o, the L"&i,er
re)ellion-
7 The Edentia =ost Ci%hs seized &ertain
phases o, planetarH a"thoritH on the re)ellio"s
Iorlds at the ti#e o, the L"&i,er se&ession-
TheH hae &ontin"ed to exer&ise this
poIer' and the An&ients o, .aHs lon% sin&e
&on,ir#ed this ass"#ption o, &ontrol oer
these IaHIard Iorlds- TheH Iill no do")t
&ontin"e to exer&ise this ass"#ed 9"risdi&tion
as lon% as L"&i,er lies- ="&h o, this a"thoritH
Io"ld ordinarilH' in a loHal sHste#' )e inested
in the SHste# Soerei%n-
6 3"t there is still another IaH in Ihi&h
Urantia )e&a#e pe&"liarlH related to the =ost
Ci%hs- Ohen =i&hael' the Creator Son' Ias
on his ter#inal )estoIal #ission' sin&e the
s"&&essor o, L"&i,er Ias not in ,"ll a"thoritH
1410
in the lo&al sHste#' all Urantia a,,airs Ihi&h
&on&erned the =i&hael )estoIal Iere i##ediatelH
s"perised )H the =ost Ci%hs o,
NorlatiadeA-
>- =OUNT ASSE=3LK(TCE 5AITC5UL O5 .AKS
2 The #ost holH #o"nt o, asse#)lH is the
dIellin% pla&e o, the 5aith,"l o, .aHs' the
representatie o, the Paradise TrinitH Iho
,"n&tions on Edentia-
; This 5aith,"l o, .aHs is a TrinitH Son o,
Paradise and has )een present on Edentia as
the personal representatie o, I##an"el
sin&e the &reation o, the headP"arters Iorld-
Eer the 5aith,"l o, .aHs stands at the ri%ht
hand o, the Constellation 5athers to &o"nsel
the#' )"t neer does he pro,,er adi&e "nless
it is asAed ,or- The hi%h Sons o, Paradise neer
parti&ipate in the &ond"&t o, the a,,airs o, a
lo&al "nierse ex&ept "pon the petition o, the
a&tin% r"lers o, s"&h do#ains- 3"t all that a
Union o, .aHs is to a Creator Son' a 5aith,"l
o, .aHs is to the =ost Ci%hs o, a &onstellation-
* The residen&e o, the Edentia 5aith,"l o,
.aHs is the &onstellation &enter o, the Paradise
sHste# o, extra"nierse &o##"ni&ation and
intelli%en&e- These TrinitH Sons' Iith their
sta,,s o, Caona and Paradise personalities' in
>*?*-* PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >2+
1411
>6:
N
liaison Iith the s"perisin% Union o, .aHs'
are in dire&t and &onstant &o##"ni&ation
Iith their order thro"%ho"t all the "nierses'
een to Caona and Paradise-
> The #ost holH #o"nt is exP"isitelH )ea"ti,"l
and #arelo"slH appointed' )"t the a&t"al
residen&e o, the Paradise Son is #odest in
&o#parison Iith the &entral a)ode o, the
=ost Ci%hs and the s"rro"ndin% seentH
str"&t"res &o#prisin% the residential "nit o,
the 1orondadeA Sons- These appoint#ents
are ex&l"sielH residential< theH are entirelH
separate ,ro# the extensie ad#inistratie
headP"arters )"ildin%s Iherein the a,,airs o,
the &onstellation are transa&ted-
5 The residen&e o, the 5aith,"l o, .aHs on
Edentia is lo&ated to the north o, these residen&es
o, the =ost Ci%hs and is AnoIn as the
J#o"nt o, Paradise asse#)lH-L On this &onse&rated
hi%hland the as&endin% #ortals periodi&allH
asse#)le to hear this Son o, Paradise tell
o, the lon% and intri%"in% 9o"rneH o, pro%ressin%
#ortals thro"%h the one )illion per,e&tion
Iorlds o, Caona and on to the indes&ri)a)le
deli%hts o, Paradise- And it is at these spe&ial
%atherin%s on =o"nt Asse#)lH that the #orontia
1412
#ortals )e&o#e #ore ,"llH a&P"ainted
Iith the ario"s %ro"ps o, personalities o, ori%in
in the &entral "nierse-
+ The traitoro"s L"&i,er' oneti#e soerei%n o,
Satania' in anno"n&in% his &lai#s to in&reased
9"risdi&tion' so"%ht to displa&e all s"perior orders
o, sonship in the %oern#ental plan o,
the lo&al "nierse- Ce p"rposed in his heart'
saHin%? JI Iill exalt #H throne a)oe the Sons
o, God< I Iill sit "pon the #o"nt o, asse#)lH
in the north< I Iill )e liAe the =ost Ci%h-L
7 The one h"ndred SHste# Soerei%ns &o#e
periodi&allH to the Edentia &on&laes Ihi&h
deli)erate on the Iel,are o, the &onstellation-
A,ter the Satania re)ellion the ar&hre)els o,
!er"se# Iere Iont to &o#e "p to these
Edentia &o"n&ils 9"st as theH had on ,or#er
o&&asions- And there Ias ,o"nd no IaH to
stop this arro%ant e,,ronterH "ntil a,ter the
)estoIal
o, =i&hael on Urantia and his s")seP"ent
ass"#ption o, "nli#ited soerei%ntH
thro"%ho"t all Ne)adon- Neer' sin&e that
daH' hae these insti%ators o, sin )een per#itted
to sit in the Edentia &o"n&ils o, the loHal
SHste# Soerei%ns-
6 That the tea&hers o, olden ti#es AneI o,
these thin%s is shoIn )H the re&ord? JAnd
1413
there Ias a daH Ihen the Sons o, God &a#e to
present the#seles )e,ore the =ost Ci%hs'
and Satan &a#e also and presented hi#sel,
a#on% the#-L And this is a state#ent o, ,a&t
re%ardless o, the &onne&tion in Ihi&h it
&han&es to appear-
: Sin&e the tri"#ph o, Christ' all NorlatiadeA
is )ein% &leansed o, sin and re)els- So#eti#e
)e,ore =i&haelMs death in the ,lesh the
,allen L"&i,erMs asso&iate' Satan' so"%ht to attend
s"&h an Edentia &on&lae' )"t the solidi,i&ation
o, senti#ent a%ainst the ar&hre)els
had rea&hed the point Ihere the doors o, sH#pathH
Iere so Iell-ni%h "niersallH &losed that
there &o"ld )e ,o"nd no standin% %ro"nd ,or
the Satania adersaries- Ohen there exists no
open door ,or the re&eption o, eil' there exists
no opport"nitH ,or the entertain#ent o,
sin- The doors o, the hearts o, all Edentia
&losed a%ainst Satan< he Ias "nani#o"slH re9e&ted
)H the asse#)led SHste# Soerei%ns'
and it Ias at this ti#e that the Son o, =an
J)eheld Satan ,all as li%htnin% ,ro# heaen-L
27 Sin&e the L"&i,er re)ellion a neI str"&t"re
has )een proided near the residen&e o,
the 5aith,"l o, .aHs- This te#porarH edi,i&e is
the headP"arters o, the =ost Ci%h liaison'
Iho ,"n&tions in &lose to"&h Iith the Paradise
1414
Son as adiser to the &onstellation %oern#ent
in all #atters respe&tin% the poli&H and
attit"de o, the order o, .aHs toIard sin and
re)ellion-
5- TCE E.ENTIA 5ATCERS SINCE TCE LUCI5ER
RE3ELLION
2 The rotation o, the =ost Ci%hs on Edentia
Ias s"spended at the ti#e o, the L"&i,er re)ellion-
Oe noI hae the sa#e r"lers Iho Iere
on d"tH at that ti#e-Oe in,er that no &han%e
in these r"lers Iill )e #ade "ntil L"&i,er and
his asso&iates are ,inallH disposed o,-
; The present %oern#ent o, the &onstellation'
hoIeer' has )een expanded to in&l"de
>27 PAPER >* ( TCE CONSTELLATIONS >*?5-;
>:7
N
tIele Sons o, the 1orondadeA order- These
tIele are as ,olloIs?
* 2- The Constellation 5ather- The present
=ost Ci%h r"ler o, NorlatiadeA is n"#)er
+27'*26 o, the 1orondadeA series o, Ne)adon-
Ce saI seri&e in #anH &onstellations thro"%ho"t
o"r lo&al "nierse )e,ore taAin% "p his
Edentia responsi)ilities-
> ;- The senior =ost Ci%h asso&iate-
5 *- The 9"nior =ost Ci%h asso&iate-
+ >- The =ost Ci%h adiser' the personal
1415
representatie o, =i&hael sin&e his attain#ent
o, the stat"s o, a =aster Son-
7 5- The =ost Ci%h exe&"tie' the personal
representatie o, Ga)riel stationed on Edentia
eer sin&e the L"&i,er re)ellion-
6 +- The =ost Ci%h &hie, o, planetarH
o)serers' the dire&tor o, the 1orondadeA
o)serers stationed on the isolated Iorlds o,
Satania-
: 7- The =ost Ci%h re,eree' the 1orondadeA
Son intr"sted Iith the d"tH o, ad9"stin%
all di,,i&"lties &onseP"ential to re)ellion
Iithin the &onstellation-
27 6- The =ost Ci%h e#er%en&H ad#inistrator'
the 1orondadeA Son &har%ed Iith the
tasA o, adaptin% the e#er%en&H ena&t#ents o,
the NorlatiadeA le%islat"re to the re)ellionisolated
Iorlds o, Satania-
22 :- The =ost Ci%h #ediator' the 1orondadeA
Son assi%ned to har#onize the spe&ial
)estoIal ad9"st#ents on Urantia Iith the
ro"tine ad#inistration o, the &onstellation-
The presen&e o, &ertain ar&han%el a&tiities
and n"#ero"s other irre%"lar #inistrations
onUrantia' to%ether Iith the spe&ial a&tiities
o, the 3rilliant Eenin% Stars on !er"se#'
ne&essitates
the ,"n&tionin% o, this Son-
1416
2; 27- The =ost Ci%h 9"d%e-ado&ate' the
head o, the e#er%en&H tri)"nal deoted to the
ad9"st#ent o, the spe&ial pro)le#s o, NorlatiadeA
%roIin% o"t o, the &on,"sion &onseP"ent
"pon the Satania re)ellion-
2* 22- The =ost Ci%h liaison' the 1orondadeA
Son atta&hed to the Edentia r"lers )"t
&o##issioned as a spe&ial &o"nselor Iith the
5aith,"l o, .aHs re%ardin% the )est &o"rse to
p"rs"e in the #ana%e#ent o, pro)le#s pertainin%
to re)ellion and &reat"re disloHaltH-
2> 2;- The =ost Ci%h dire&tor' the president
o, the e#er%en&H &o"n&il o, Edentia- All
personalities assi%ned to NorlatiadeA )e&a"se
o, the Satania "pheaal &onstit"te the e#er%en&H
&o"n&il' and their presidin% o,,i&er is a
1orondadeA Son o, extraordinarH experien&e-
25 And this taAes no a&&o"nt o, the n"#ero"s
1orondadeAs' enoHs o, Ne)adon &onstellations'
and others Iho are also resident on
Edentia-
2+ Eer sin&e the L"&i,er re)ellion the Edentia
5athers hae exer&ised a spe&ial &are oer
Urantia and the other isolated Iorlds o,
Satania- Lon% a%o the prophet re&o%nized the
&ontrollin% hand o, the Constellation 5athers
in the a,,airs o, nations- JOhen the =ost
Ci%h diided to the nations their inheritan&e'
1417
Ihen he separated the sons o, Ada#' he set
the )o"nds o, the people-L
27 EerH P"arantined or isolated Iorld has a
1orondadeA Son a&tin% as an o)serer- Ce
does not parti&ipate in planetarH ad#inistration
ex&ept Ihen ordered )H the Constellation
5ather to interene in the a,,airs o, the nations-
A&t"allH it is this =ost Ci%h o)serer Iho
Jr"les in the Ain%do#s o, #en-LUrantia is one
o, the isolated Iorlds o, NorlatiadeA' and a
1orondadeA o)serer has )een stationed on
the planet eer sin&e the Cali%astia )etraHal-
Ohen =a&hienta =el&hizedeA #inistered in
se#i#aterial ,or# on Urantia' he paid respe&t,"l
ho#a%e to the =ost Ci%h o)serer then on
d"tH' as it is Iritten' JAnd =el&hizedeA' Ain% o,
Sale#' Ias the priest o, the =ost Ci%h-L
=el&hizedeA
reealed the relations o, this =ost
Ci%h o)serer to A)raha# Ihen he said' JAnd
)lessed )e the =ost Ci%h' Iho has deliered
Ho"r ene#ies into Ho"r hand-L
+- TCE GAR.ENS O5 GO.
2 The sHste# &apitals are parti&"larlH )ea"ti,ied
Iith #aterial and #ineral &onstr"&tions'
Ihile the "nierse headP"arters is #ore re,le&tie
o, spirit"al %lorH' )"t the &apitals o,
>*?5-* PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >26
1418
>:2< >:;
N
N
the &onstellations are the a&#e o, #orontia
a&tiities and liin% e#)ellish#ents- On the
&onstellation headP"arters Iorlds liin%
e#)ellish#ent
is #ore %enerallH "tilized' and it is
this preponderan&e o, li,e()otani& artistrH(
that &a"ses these Iorlds to )e &alled Jthe %ardens
o, God-L
; A)o"t one hal, o, Edentia is deoted to
the exP"isite %ardens o, the =ost Ci%hs' and
these %ardens are a#on% the #ost entran&in%
#orontia &reations o, the lo&al "nierse- This
explains IhH the extraordinarilH )ea"ti,"l
pla&es on the inha)ited Iorlds o, NorlatiadeA
are so o,ten &alled Jthe %arden o, Eden-L
* CentrallH lo&ated in this #a%ni,i&ent %arden
is the Iorship shrine o, the =ost Ci%hs-
The Psal#ist #"st hae AnoIn so#ethin%
a)o"t these thin%s' ,or he Irote? JOho shall
as&end the hill o, the =ost Ci%hsQ Oho shall
stand in this holH pla&eQ Ce Iho has &lean
hands and a p"re heart' Iho has not li,ted "p
his so"l to anitH nor sIorn de&eit,"llH-L At
this shrine the =ost Ci%hs' on eerH tenth daH
o, relaxation' lead all Edentia in the Iorship,"l
1419
&onte#plation o, God the S"pre#e-
> The ar&hite&t"ral Iorlds en9oH ten ,or#s o,
li,e o, the #aterial order- On Urantia there is
plant and ani#al li,e' )"t on s"&h a Iorld as
Edentia there are ten diisions o, the #aterial
orders o, li,e-Oere Ho" to ieI these ten diisions
o, Edentia li,e' Ho" Io"ld P"i&AlH &lassi,H
the ,irst three as e%eta)le and the last
three as ani#al' )"t Ho" Io"ld )e "tterlH "na)le
to &o#prehend the nat"re o, the interenin%
,o"r %ro"ps o, proli,i& and ,as&inatin%
,or#s o, li,e-
5 Een the distin&tielH ani#al li,e is erH di,,erent
,ro# that o, the eol"tionarH Iorlds' so
di,,erent that it is P"ite i#possi)le to portraH
to #ortal #inds the "niP"e &hara&ter and
a,,e&tionate
nat"re o, these nonspeaAin% &reat"res-
There are tho"sands "pon tho"sands o,
liin% &reat"res Ihi&h Ho"r i#a%ination &o"ld
not possi)lH pi&t"re- The Ihole ani#al &reation
is o, an entirelH di,,erent order ,ro# the
%ross ani#al spe&ies o, the eol"tionarH planets-
3"t all this ani#al li,e is #ost intelli%ent
and exP"isitelH seri&ea)le' and all the ario"s
spe&ies are s"rprisin%lH %entle and to"&hin%lH
&o#paniona)le- There are no &arnioro"s
&reat"res on s"&h ar&hite&t"ral Iorlds< there is
1420
nothin% in all Edentia to #aAe anH liin% )ein%
a,raid-
+ The e%eta)le li,e is also erH di,,erent
,ro# that o, Urantia' &onsistin% o, )oth #aterial
and #orontia arieties- The #aterial
%roIths hae a &hara&teristi& %reen &oloration'
)"t the #orontia eP"ialents o, e%etatie li,e
hae a iolet or or&hid tin%e o, arHin% h"e
and re,le&tion- S"&h #orontia e%etation is
p"relH an ener%H %roIth< Ihen eaten there is
no resid"al portion-
7 3ein% endoIed Iith ten diisions o, phHsi&al
li,e' not to #ention the #orontia ariations'
these ar&hite&t"ral Iorlds proide
tre#endo"s possi)ilities ,or the )iolo%i&
)ea"ti,i&ation
o, the lands&ape and o, the #aterial
and the #orontia str"&t"res- The &elestial artisans
dire&t the natie sporna%ia in this extensie
IorA o, )otani& de&oration and )iolo%i&
e#)ellish#ent- Ohereas Ho"r artists #"st resort
to inert paint and li,eless #ar)le to portraH
their &on&epts' the &elestial artisans and
the "niitatia #ore ,reP"entlH "tilize liin%
#aterials to represent their ideas and to &apt"re
their ideals-
6 I, Ho" en9oH the ,loIers' shr")s' and trees
o, Urantia' then Iill Ho" ,east Ho"r eHes "pon
1421
the )otani&al )ea"tH and the ,loral %rande"r
o, the s"pernal %ardens o, Edentia- 3"t it is
)eHond #H poIers o, des&ription to "ndertaAe
to &oneH to the #ortal #ind an adeP"ate
&on&ept o, these )ea"ties o, the
heaenlH Iorlds- Tr"lH' eHe has not seen s"&h
%lories as aIait Ho"r arrial on these Iorlds o,
the #ortal-as&ension adent"re-
7- TCE UNI1ITATIA
2 Uniitatia are the per#anent &itizens o,
Edentia and its asso&iated Iorlds' all seen
h"ndred seentH Iorlds s"rro"ndin% the
&onstellation headP"arters )ein% "nder their
s"perision- These &hildren o, the Creator
Son and the Creatie Spirit are pro9e&ted on a
>2: PAPER >* ( TCE CONSTELLATIONS >*?7-2
>:*
N
plane o, existen&e in )etIeen the #aterial and
the spirit"al' )"t theH are not #orontia &reat"res-
The naties o, ea&h o, the seentH #a9or
spheres o, Edentia possess di,,erent isi)le
,or#s' and the #orontia #ortals hae their
#orontia ,or#s att"ned to &orrespond Iith
the as&endin% s&ale o, the "niitatia ea&h ti#e
theH &han%e residen&e ,ro# one Edentia sphere
to another as theH pass s"&&essielH ,ro# Iorld
n"#)er one to Iorld n"#)er seentH-
1422
; Spirit"allH' the "niitatia are aliAe< intelle&t"allH'
theH arH as do #ortals< in ,or#' theH
#"&h rese#)le the #orontia state o, existen&e'
and theH are &reated to ,"n&tion in seentH
dierse orders o, personalitH- Ea&h o,
these orders o, "niitatia exhi)its ten #a9or
ariations o, intelle&t"al a&tiitH' and ea&h o,
these arHin% intelle&t"al tHpes presides oer
the spe&ial trainin% and &"lt"ral s&hools o,
pro%ressie o&&"pational or pra&ti&al so&ialization
on so#e one o, the ten satellites Ihi&h
sIin% aro"nd ea&h o, the #a9or Edentia
Iorlds-
* These seen h"ndred #inor Iorlds are
te&hni&al spheres o, pra&ti&al ed"&ation in the
IorAin% o, the entire lo&al "nierse and are
open to all &lasses o, intelli%ent )ein%s- These
trainin% s&hools o, spe&ial sAill and te&hni&al
AnoIled%e are not &ond"&ted ex&l"sielH ,or
as&endin% #ortals' altho"%h #orontia st"dents
&onstit"te )H ,ar the lar%est %ro"p o, all
those Iho attend these &o"rses o, trainin%-
Ohen Ho" are re&eied on anH one o, the seentH
#a9or Iorlds o, so&ial &"lt"re' Ho" are i##ediatelH
%ien &learan&e ,or ea&h o, the ten
s"rro"ndin% satellites-
> In the ario"s &o"rtesH &olonies' as&endin%
#orontia #ortals predo#inate a#on% the reersion
1423
dire&tors' )"t the "niitatia represent
the lar%est %ro"p asso&iated Iith the Ne)adon
&orps o, &elestial artisans- In all Oronton no
extra-Caona )ein%s ex&eptin% the Uersa
a)andonters &an eP"al the "niitatia in artisti&
sAill' so&ial adapta)ilitH' and &o-ordinatin%
&leerness-
5 These &itizens o, the &onstellation are not
a&t"allH #e#)ers o, the artisan &orps' )"t
theH ,reelH IorA Iith all %ro"ps and &ontri)"te
#"&h to #aAin% the &onstellation Iorlds
the &hie, spheres ,or the realization o, the
#a%ni,i&ent artisti& possi)ilities o, transition
&"lt"re- TheH do not ,"n&tion )eHond the &on,ines
o, the &onstellation headP"arters
Iorlds-
6- TCE E.ENTIA TRAINING OORL.S
2 The phHsi&al endoI#ent o, Edentia and
its s"rro"ndin% spheres is Iell-ni%h per,e&t<
theH &o"ld hardlH eP"al the spirit"al %rande"r
o, the spheres o, Salin%ton' )"t theH ,ar s"rpass
the %lories o, the trainin% Iorlds o, !er"se#-
All these Edentia spheres are ener%ized
dire&tlH )H the "niersal spa&e &"rrents' and
their enor#o"s poIer sHste#s' )oth #aterial
and #orontial' are expertlH s"perised and
distri)"ted )H the &onstellation &enters' assisted
)H a &o#petent &orps o, =aster PhHsi&al
1424
Controllers and =orontia PoIer S"perisors-
; The ti#e spent on the seentH trainin%
Iorlds o, transition #orontia &"lt"re asso&iated
Iith the Edentia a%e o, #ortal as&ension'
is the #ost settled period in an as&endin%
#ortalMs &areer "p to the stat"s o, a ,inaliter<
this is reallH the tHpi&al #orontia li,e- Ohile
Ho" are re-AeHed ea&h ti#e Ho" pass ,ro# one
#a9or &"lt"ral Iorld to another' Ho" retain
the sa#e #orontia )odH' and there are no
periods o, personalitH "n&ons&io"sness-
* Ko"r so9o"rn on Edentia and its asso&iated
spheres Iill )e &hie,lH o&&"pied Iith the #asterH
o, %ro"p ethi&s' the se&ret o, pleasant and
pro,ita)le interrelationship )etIeen the ario"s
"nierse and s"per"nierse orders o, intelli%ent
personalities-
> On the #ansion Iorlds Ho" &o#pleted the
"ni,i&ation o, the eolin% #ortal personalitH<
on the sHste# &apital Ho" attained !er"se#
&itizenship and a&hieed the Iillin%ness to s")#it
the sel, to the dis&iplines o, %ro"p a&tiities
and &o-ordinated "ndertaAin%s< )"t noI on
the &onstellation trainin% Iorlds Ho" are to
a&hiee the real so&ialization o, Ho"r eolin%
#orontia personalitH- This s"pernal &"lt"ral
a&P"ire#ent &onsists in learnin% hoI to?
>*?7-; PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >;7
1425
>:>
N
5 2- Lie happilH and IorA e,,e&tielH Iith
ten dierse ,elloI #orontians' Ihile ten s"&h
%ro"ps are asso&iated in &o#panies o, one
h"ndred and then ,ederated in &orps o, one
tho"sand-
+ ;- A)ide 9oH,"llH and &o-operate heartilH
Iith ten "niitatia' Iho' tho"%h si#ilar
intelle&t"allH
to #orontia )ein%s' are erH di,,erent
in eerH other IaH- And then #"st Ho"
,"n&tion Iith this %ro"p o, ten as it &o-ordinates
Iith ten other ,a#ilies' Ihi&h are in
t"rn &on,ederated into a &orps o, one tho"sand
"niitatia-
7 *- A&hiee si#"ltaneo"s ad9"st#ent to
)oth ,elloI #orontians and these host "niitatia-
A&P"ire the a)ilitH ol"ntarilH and e,,e&tielH
to &o-operate Iith Ho"r oIn order o,
)ein%s in &lose IorAin% asso&iation Iith a
so#eIhat dissi#ilar %ro"p o, intelli%ent
&reat"res-
6 >- Ohile th"s so&iallH ,"n&tionin% Iith
)ein%s liAe and "nliAe Ho"rsel,' a&hiee intelle&t"al
har#onH Iith' and #aAe o&ational
ad9"st#ent to' )oth %ro"ps o, asso&iates-
: 5- Ohile attainin% satis,a&torH so&ialization
1426
o, the personalitH on intelle&t"al and o&ational
leels' ,"rther per,e&t the a)ilitH to
lie in inti#ate &onta&t Iith si#ilar and
sli%htlH dissi#ilar )ein%s Iith eer-lessenin%
irrita)ilitH and eer-di#inishin% resent#ent-
The reersion dire&tors &ontri)"te #"&h to
this latter attain#ent thro"%h their %ro"p-plaH
a&tiities-
27 +- Ad9"st all o, these ario"s so&ialization
te&hniP"es to the ,"rtheran&e o, the pro%ressie
&o-ordination o, the Paradise-as&ension
&areer< a"%#ent "nierse insi%ht )H enhan&in%
the a)ilitH to %rasp the eternal %oal-#eanin%s
&on&ealed Iithin these see#in%lH
insi%ni,i&ant ti#e-spa&e a&tiities-
22 7- And then' &li#ax all o, these pro&ed"res
o, #"ltiso&ialization Iith the &on&"rrent
enhan&e#ent o, spirit"al insi%ht as it
pertains to the a"%#entation o, all phases o,
personal endoI#ent thro"%h %ro"p spirit"al
asso&iation and #orontia &o-ordination-
Intelle&t"allH'
so&iallH' and spirit"allH tIo #oral
&reat"res do not #erelH do")le their personal
potentials o, "nierse a&hiee#ent )H partnership
te&hniP"e< theH #ore nearlH P"adr"ple
their attain#ent and a&&o#plish#ent possi)ilities-
2; Oe hae portraHed Edentia so&ialization
1427
as an asso&iation o, a #orontia #ortal Iith a
"niitatia ,a#ilH %ro"p &onsistin% o, ten
intelle&t"allH
dissi#ilar indiid"als &on&o#itant
Iith a si#ilar asso&iation Iith ten ,elloI
#orontians-
3"t on the ,irst seen #a9or Iorlds
onlH one as&endin% #ortal lies Iith ten "niitatia-
On the se&ond %ro"p o, seen #a9or
Iorlds tIo #ortals a)ide Iith ea&h natie
%ro"p o, ten' and so on "p "ntil' on the last
%ro"p o, seen #a9or spheres' ten #orontia
)ein%s are do#i&iled Iith ten "niitatia- As
Ho" learn hoI )etter to so&ialize Iith the
"niitatia' Ho" Iill pra&ti&e s"&h i#proed
ethi&s in Ho"r relations Iith Ho"r ,elloI #orontia
pro%ressors-
2* As as&endin% #ortals Ho" Iill en9oH Ho"r
so9o"rn on the pro%ress Iorlds o, Edentia' )"t
Ho" Iill not experien&e that personal thrill o,
satis,a&tion Ihi&h &hara&terizes Ho"r initial
&onta&t Iith "nierse a,,airs on the sHste#
headP"arters or Ho"r ,areIell to"&h Iith
these realities on the ,inal Iorlds o, the "nierse
&apital-
:- CITI8ENSCIP ON E.ENTIA
2 A,ter %rad"ation ,ro# Iorld n"#)er
seentH' as&endin% #ortals taAe "p residen&e
1428
on Edentia- As&enders noI' ,or the ,irst
ti#e' attend the Jasse#)lies o, ParadiseL and
hear the storH o, their ,ar-,l"n% &areer as it is
depi&ted )H the 5aith,"l o, .aHs' the ,irst o,
the S"pre#e TrinitH-ori%in Personalities theH
hae #et-
; This entire so9o"rn on the &onstellation
trainin% Iorlds' &"l#inatin% in Edentia &itizenship'
is a period o, tr"e and heaenlH )liss
>;2 PAPER >* ( TCE CONSTELLATIONS >*?:-;
>:5
N
,or the #orontia pro%ressors- Thro"%ho"t
Ho"r so9o"rn on the sHste# Iorlds Ho" Iere
eolin% ,ro# a near-ani#al to a #orontia
&reat"re< Ho" Iere #ore #aterial than spirit"al-
On the Salin%ton spheres Ho" Iill )e
eolin% ,ro# a #orontia )ein% to the stat"s
o, a tr"e spirit< Ho" Iill )e #ore spirit"al than
#aterial- 3"t on Edentia' as&enders are #idIaH
)etIeen their ,or#er and their ,"t"re
estates' #idIaH in their passa%e ,ro# eol"tionarH
ani#al to as&endin% spirit- ."rin%
Ho"r Ihole staH on Edentia and its Iorlds Ho"
are Jas the an%elsL< Ho" are &onstantlH pro%ressin%
)"t all the Ihile #aintainin% a %eneral
and a tHpi&al #orontia stat"s-
* This &onstellation so9o"rn o, an as&endin%
1429
#ortal is the #ost "ni,or# and sta)ilized epo&h
in the entire &areer o, #orontia pro%ression-
This experien&e &onstit"tes the prespirit
so&ialization trainin% o, the as&enders- It is
analo%o"s to the pre,inaliter spirit"al experien&e
o, Caona and to the prea)sonite trainin%
on Paradise-
> As&endin% #ortals on Edentia are &hie,lH
o&&"pied Iith the assi%n#ents on the seentH
pro%ressie "niitatia Iorlds- TheH also sere
in aried &apa&ities on Edentia itsel,' #ainlH
in &on9"n&tion Iith the &onstellation pro%ra#
&on&erned Iith %ro"p' ra&ial' national'
and planetarH Iel,are- The =ost Ci%hs are
not so #"&h en%a%ed in ,osterin% indiid"al
adan&e#ent on the inha)ited Iorlds< theH
r"le in the Ain%do#s o, #en rather than in
the hearts o, indiid"als-
5 And on that daH Ihen Ho" are prepared to
leae Edentia ,or the Salin%ton &areer' Ho"
Iill pa"se and looA )a&A on one o, the #ost
)ea"ti,"l and #ost re,reshin% o, all Ho"r epo&hs
o, trainin% this side o, Paradise- 3"t the
%lorH o, it all a"%#ents as Ho" as&end inIard
and a&hiee in&reased &apa&itH ,or enlar%ed
appre&iation
o, diine #eanin%s and spirit"al
al"es-
1430
+ FSponsored )H =alaatia =el&hizedeA-G
>*?:-* PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >;;
>:+
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART II
THE LOCAL UNIVERSE
PAPER %%
THE CELESTIAL ARTISANS
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER >>
TCE CELESTIAL ARTISANS
A#on% the &o"rtesH &olonies o, the ario"s
diisional and "nierse headP"arters
Iorlds #aH )e ,o"nd the "niP"e order o, &o#posite
personalities deno#inated the &elestial
artisans- These )ein%s are the #aster artists
and artisans o, the #orontia and loIer spirit
real#s- TheH are the spirits and se#ispirits
Iho are en%a%ed in #orontia e#)ellish#ent
and in spirit"al )ea"ti,i&ation- S"&h artisans
are distri)"ted thro"%ho"t the %rand "nierse
(on the headP"arters Iorlds o, the
s"per"nierses'
the lo&al "nierses' the &onstellations'
and sHste#s' as Iell as on all spheres settled in
1431
li%ht and li,e< )"t their &hie, real# o, a&tiitH is
in the &onstellations and espe&iallH on the
seen h"ndred seentH Iorlds s"rro"ndin%
ea&h headP"arters sphere-
; Tho"%h their IorA #aH )e al#ost
in&o#prehensi)le
to the #aterial #ind' it sho"ld
)e "nderstood that the #orontia and spirit
Iorlds are not Iitho"t their hi%h arts and s"pernal
&"lt"res-
* The &elestial artisans are not &reated as
s"&h< theH are a sele&ted and re&r"ited &orps o,
)ein%s &o#posed o, &ertain tea&her personalities
natie to the &entral "nierse and their
ol"nteer p"pils draIn ,ro# the as&endin%
#ortals and n"#ero"s other &elestial %ro"ps-
The ori%inal tea&hin% &orps o, these artisans
Ias so#eti#e assi%ned )H the In,inite Spirit
in &olla)oration Iith the Seen =aster Spirits
and &onsisted o, seen tho"sand Caona
instr"&tors'
one tho"sand to ea&h o, the seen
diisions o, artisans- Oith s"&h a n"&le"s to
start Iith' there has deeloped thro"%h the
a%es this )rilliant )odH o, sAill,"l IorAers in
spirit and #orontia a,,airs-
> AnH #orontia personalitH or spirit entitH
is eli%i)le ,or ad#ission to the &orps o, the
1432
&elestial artisans< that is' anH )ein% )eloI the
ranA o, inherent diine sonship- As&endin%
sons o, God ,ro# the eol"tionarH spheres
#aH' a,ter their arrial on the #orontia
Iorlds' applH ,or ad#ission to the artisan
&orps and' i, s",,i&ientlH %i,ted' #aH &hoose
s"&h a &areer ,or a lon%er or shorter period-
3"t no one #aH enlist Iith the &elestial artisans
,or less than one #illenni"#' one tho"sand
Hears o, s"per"nierse ti#e-
5 All &elestial artisans are re%istered on the
s"per"nierse headP"arters )"t are dire&ted
)H #orontia s"perisors on the lo&al "nierse
&apitals- TheH are &o##issioned in the ,olloIin%
seen #a9or diisions o, a&tiitH )H the
&entral &orps o, #orontia s"perisors ,"n&tionin%
on the headP"arters Iorld o, ea&h
lo&al "nierse?
2- Celestial ="si&ians-
;- CeaenlH Reprod"&ers-
*- .iine 3"ilders-
>- Tho"%ht Re&orders-
5- Ener%H =anip"lators-
+- .esi%ners and E#)ellishers-
7- Car#onH OorAers-
+ The ori%inal tea&hers o, these seen %ro"ps
all hailed ,ro# the per,e&t Iorlds o, Caona'
and Caona &ontains the patterns' the pattern
1433
st"dies' ,or all phases and ,or#s o, spirit artistrH-
Ohile it is a %i%anti& tasA to "ndertaAe to
trans,er these arts o, Caona to the Iorlds o,
spa&e' the &elestial artisans hae i#proed in
te&hniP"e and exe&"tion ,ro# a%e to a%e- As
in all other phases o, the as&endin% &areer
>:7< >:6
N
those Iho are #ost adan&ed in anH line o,
endeaor are reP"ired &onstantlH to i#part
their s"perior AnoIled%e and sAill to their less
,aored ,elloIs-
7 Ko" Iill ,irst )e%in to %li#pse these transplanted
arts o, Caona on the #ansion
Iorlds' and their )ea"tH and Ho"r appre&iation
o, their )ea"tH Iill hei%hten and )ri%hten
"ntil Ho" stand in the spirit halls o, Salin%ton
and )ehold the inspirin% #asterpie&es o, the
s"pernal artists o, the spirit real#s-
6 All these a&tiities o, the #orontia and
spirit Iorlds are real- To spirit )ein%s the spirit
Iorld is a realitH- To "s the #aterial Iorld is
the #ore "nreal- The hi%her ,or#s o, spirits
,reelH pass thro"%h ordinarH #atter- Ci%h spirits
are rea&tie to nothin% #aterial ex&eptin%
&ertain o, the )asi& ener%ies- To #aterial )ein%s
the spirit Iorld is #ore or less "nreal<
to spirit )ein%s the #aterial Iorld is al#ost
1434
entirelH "nreal' )ein% #erelH a shadoI o, the
s")stan&e o, spirit realities-
: I &annot' Iith ex&l"sie spirit ision' per&eie
the )"ildin% in Ihi&h this narratie is
)ein% translated and re&orded- A .iine
Co"nselor ,ro# Uersa Iho &han&es to stand
)H #H side per&eies still less o, these p"relH
#aterial &reations- Oe dis&ern hoI these #aterial
str"&t"res appear to Ho" )H ieIin% a
spirit &o"nterpart presented to o"r #inds )H
one o, o"r attendin% ener%H trans,or#ers-
This #aterial )"ildin% is not exa&tlH real to
#e' a spirit )ein%' )"t it is' o, &o"rse' erH real
and erH seri&ea)le to #aterial #ortals-
27 There are &ertain tHpes o, )ein%s Iho are
&apa)le o, dis&ernin% the realitH o, the &reat"res
o, )oth the spirit and the #aterial
Iorlds- 3elon%in% to this &lass are the so-&alled
,o"rth &reat"res o, the Caona Seritals and
the ,o"rth &reat"res o, the &on&iliators- The
an%els o, ti#e and spa&e are endoIed Iith the
a)ilitH to dis&ern )oth spirit and #aterial )ein%s
as also are the as&endin% #ortals s")seP"ent
to delieran&e ,ro# the li,e in the ,lesh-
A,ter attain#ent o, the hi%her spirit leels the
as&enders are a)le to re&o%nize #aterial' #orontia'
and spirit realities-
22 There is also here Iith #e a =i%htH
1435
=essen%er ,ro# Uersa' an as&endant Ad9"ster-
,"sed' oneti#e #ortal )ein%' and he
per&eies Ho" as Ho" are' and at the sa#e ti#e
he is"alizes the SolitarH =essen%er' the
s"pernaphi#' and other &elestial )ein%s present-
Neer in Ho"r lon% as&endan&H Iill Ho"
lose the poIer to re&o%nize Ho"r asso&iates o,
,or#er existen&es- AlIaHs' as Ho" as&end inIard
in the s&ale o, li,e' Iill Ho" retain the
a)ilitH to re&o%nize and ,raternize Iith the
,elloI )ein%s o, Ho"r preio"s and loIer
leels o, experien&e- Ea&h neI translation or
res"rre&tion Iill add one #ore %ro"p o,
spirit )ein%s to Ho"r ision ran%e Iitho"t in
the least depriin% Ho" o, the a)ilitH to re&o%nize
Ho"r ,riends and ,elloIs o, ,or#er
estates-
2; All this is #ade possi)le in the experien&e
o, as&endin% #ortals )H the a&tion o, the indIellin%
Tho"%ht Ad9"sters- Thro"%h their
retention o, the d"pli&ates o, Ho"r entire li,eMs
experien&es' Ho" are ass"red o, neer losin%
anH tr"e attri)"te Ho" on&e had< and these
Ad9"sters are %oin% thro"%h Iith Ho"' as a part
o, Ho"' in realitH' as 2ou1
2* 3"t I al#ost despair o, )ein% a)le to &oneH
to the #aterial #ind the nat"re o, the
IorA o, the &elestial artisans- I a# "nder the
1436
ne&essitH o, &onstantlH perertin% tho"%ht
and distortin% lan%"a%e in an e,,ort to "n,old
to the #ortal #ind the realitH o, these
#orontia transa&tions and near-spirit pheno#ena-
Ko"r &o#prehension is in&apa)le o,
%raspin%' and Ho"r lan%"a%e is inadeP"ate ,or
&oneHin%' the #eanin%' al"e' and relationship
o, these se#ispirit a&tiities- And I pro&eed
Iith this e,,ort to enli%hten the h"#an
#ind &on&ernin% these realities Iith the ,"ll
"nderstandin% o, the "tter i#possi)ilitH o,#H
)ein% erH s"&&ess,"l in s"&h an "ndertaAin%-
2> I &an do no #ore than atte#pt to sAet&h a
&r"de parallelis# )etIeen #ortal #aterial
a&tiities and the #ani,old ,"n&tions o, the
&elestial artisans- I, the Urantia ra&es Iere
#ore adan&ed in art and other &"lt"ral
a&&o#plish#ents'
then &o"ld I %o that #"&h
,arther in an e,,ort to pro9e&t the h"#an
#ind ,ro# the thin%s o, #atter to those o,
#orontia- A)o"t all I &an hope to a&&o#plish
is to #aAe e#phati& the ,a&t o, the realitH o,
these transa&tions o, the #orontia and the
spirit Iorlds-
>>?7-7 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >;>
>::
N
1437
2- TCE CELESTIAL =USICIANS
2 Oith the li#ited ran%e o, #ortal hearin%'
Ho" &an hardlH &on&eie o, #orontia #elodies-
There is een a #aterial ran%e o, )ea"ti,"l
so"nd "nre&o%nized )H the h"#an sense
o, hearin%' not to #ention the in&on&eia)le
s&ope o, #orontia and spirit har#onH- Spirit
#elodies are not #aterial so"nd Iaes )"t
spirit p"lsations re&eied )H the spirits o, &elestial
personalities- There is a astness o, ran%e
and a so"l o, expression' as Iell as a %rande"r
o, exe&"tion' asso&iated Iith the #elodH o,
the spheres' that are IhollH )eHond h"#an
&o#prehension- I hae seen #illions o, enrapt"red
)ein%s held in s")li#e e&stasH Ihile the
#elodH o, the real# rolled in "pon the spirit
ener%H o, the &elestial &ir&"its- These #arelo"s
#elodies &an )e )road&ast to the "tter#ost
parts o, a "nierse-
; The &elestial #"si&ians are o&&"pied Iith
the prod"&tion o, &elestial har#onH )H the
#anip"lation o, the ,olloIin% spirit ,or&es?
2- %piritual sound(spirit &"rrent interr"ptions-
;- %piritual lig5t(the &ontrol and intensi,i&ation
o, the li%ht o, the #orontia and spirit"al
real#s-
*- $nerg2 impingements(#elodH prod"&ed
)H the sAill,"l #ana%e#ent o, the
1438
#orontia and spirit ener%ies-
>- olor s2mp5onies(#elodH o, #orontia
&olor tones< this ranAs a#on% the hi%hest
a&&o#plish#ents o, the &elestial #"si&ians-
5- 7armon2 of associated spirits(the erH
arran%e#ent and asso&iation o, di,,erent orders
o, #orontia and spirit )ein%s prod"&e
#a9esti& #elodies-
+- Melod2 of t5oug5t(the thinAin% o, spirit"al
tho"%hts &an )e so per,e&ted as to )"rst
,orth in the #elodies o, Caona-
7- +5e music of space()H proper att"ne#ent
the #elodies o, other spheres &an )e
pi&Aed "p on the "nierse )road&ast &ir&"its-
* There are oer one h"ndred tho"sand di,,erent
#odes o, so"nd' &olor' and ener%H
#anip"lation' te&hniP"es analo%o"s to the
h"#an e#ploH#ent o, #"si&al instr"#ents-
Ko"r ense#)les o, dan&in% "ndo")tedlH
represent a &r"de and %rotesP"e atte#pt o,
#aterial &reat"res to approa&h the &elestial
har#onH o, )ein% pla&e#ent and personalitH
arran%e#ent- The other ,ie ,or#s o, #orontia
#elodH are "nre&o%nized )H the sensorH
#e&hanis# o, #aterial )odies-
> Car#onH' the #"si& o, the seen leels o,
#elodio"s asso&iation' is the one "niersal
&ode o, spirit &o##"ni&ation- ="si&' s"&h as
1439
Urantia #ortals "nderstand' attains its hi%hest
expression in the s&hools o, !er"se#' the
sHste# headP"arters' Ihere se#i#aterial )ein%s
are ta"%ht the har#onies o, so"nd- =ortals
do not rea&t to the other ,or#s o,
#orontia #elodH and &elestial har#onH-
5 Appre&iation o, #"si& on Urantia is )oth
phHsi&al and spirit"al< and Ho"r h"#an #"si&ians
hae done #"&h to eleate #"si&al taste
,ro# the )ar)aro"s #onotonH o, Ho"r earlH
an&estors to the hi%her leels o, so"nd
appre&iation-
The #a9oritH o, Urantia #ortals rea&t
to #"si& so lar%elH Iith the #aterial #"s&les
and so sli%htlH Iith the #ind and spirit< )"t
there has )een a steadH i#proe#ent in #"si&al
appre&iation ,or #ore than thirtH-,ie
tho"sand Hears-
+ T"ne,"l sHn&opation represents a transition
,ro# the #"si&al #onotonH o, pri#itie
#an to the expression,"l har#onH and #eanin%,"l
#elodies o, Ho"r later-daH #"si&ians-
These earlier tHpes o, rhHth# sti#"late the
rea&tion o, the #"si&-loin% sense Iitho"t entailin%
the exertion o, the hi%her intelle&t"al
poIers o, har#onH appre&iation and th"s
#ore %enerallH appeal to i##at"re or spirit"allH
indolent indiid"als-
1440
7 The )est #"si& o, Urantia is 9"st a ,leetin%
e&ho o, the #a%ni,i&ent strains heard )H the
&elestial asso&iates o, Ho"r #"si&ians' Iho le,t
)"t snat&hes o, these har#onies o, #orontia
,or&es on re&ord as the #"si&al #elodies o,
so"nd har#oni&s- Spirit-#orontia #"si& not
in,reP"entlH e#ploHs all seen #odes o, expression
and reprod"&tion' so that the h"#an
#ind is tre#endo"slH handi&apped in anH atte#pt
to red"&e these #elodies o, the hi%her
>;5 PAPER >> ( TCE CELESTIAL ARTISANS >>?2-7
577
N
spheres to #ere notes o, #"si&al so"nd- S"&h
an e,,ort Io"ld )e so#ethin% liAe endeaorin%
to reprod"&e the strains o, a %reat or&hestra
)H #eans o, a sin%le #"si&al instr"#ent-
6 Ohile Ho" hae asse#)led so#e )ea"ti,"l
#elodies on Urantia' Ho" hae not pro%ressed
#"si&allH nearlH so ,ar as #anH o, Ho"r nei%h)orin%
planets in Satania- I, Ada# and Ee
had onlH s"ried' then Io"ld Ho" hae had
#"si& in realitH< )"t the %i,t o, har#onH'
so lar%e in their nat"res' has )een so dil"ted
)H strains o, "n#"si&al tenden&ies that onlH
on&e in a tho"sand #ortal lies is there anH
%reat appre&iation o, har#oni&s- 3"t )e not
dis&o"ra%ed< so#e daH a real #"si&ian #aH
1441
appear on Urantia' and Ihole peoples Iill
)e enthralled )H the #a%ni,i&ent strains o,
his #elodies- One s"&h h"#an )ein% &o"ld
,oreer &han%e the &o"rse o, a Ihole nation'
een the entire &iilized Iorld- It is literallH
tr"e' J#elodH has poIer a Ihole Iorld to
trans,or#-L 5oreer' #"si& Iill re#ain the
"niersal lan%"a%e o, #en' an%els' and spirits-
Car#onH is the spee&h o, Caona-
;- TCE CEA1ENLK REPRO.UCERS
2 =ortal #an &an hardlH hope ,or #ore
than a #ea%er and distorted &on&ept o, the
,"n&tions o, the heaenlH reprod"&ers' Ihi&h
I #"st atte#pt to ill"strate thro"%h the %ross
and li#ited sH#)olis# o, Ho"r #aterial
lan%"a%e- The spirit-#orontia Iorld has a
tho"sand and one thin%s o, s"pre#e al"e'
thin%s IorthH o, reprod"&tion )"t "nAnoIn
on Urantia' experien&es that )elon% in the
&ate%orH o, the a&tiities Ihi&h hae hardlH
Jentered into the #ind o, #an'L those realities
Ihi&h God has in Iaitin% ,or those Iho
s"rie the li,e in the ,lesh-
; There are seen %ro"ps o, the heaenlH
reprod"&ers'
and I Iill atte#pt to ill"strate their
IorA )H the ,olloIin% &lassi,i&ation?
* 2- +5e singers(har#onists Iho reiterate
1442
the spe&i,i& har#onies o, the past and interpret
the #elodies o, the present- 3"t all o, this
is e,,e&ted on the #orontia leel-
> ;- +5e color 4or3ers(those artists o, li%ht
and shade Ho" #i%ht &all sAet&hers and painters'
artists Iho presere passin% s&enes and
transient episodes ,or ,"t"re #orontia en9oH#ent-
5 *- +5e lig5t picturi*ers(the #aAers o, the
real se#ispirit-pheno#ena preserations o,
Ihi&h #otion pi&t"res Io"ld )e a erH &r"de
ill"stration-
+ >- +5e 5istoric pageanteers(those Iho
dra#ati&allH reprod"&e the &r"&ial eents o,
"nierse re&ords and historH-
7 5- +5e prop5etic artists(those Iho pro9e&t
the #eanin%s o, historH into the ,"t"re-
6 +- +5e life=stor2 tellers(those Iho perpet"ate
the #eanin% and si%ni,i&an&e o, li,e
experien&e- The pro9e&tion o, present personal
experien&es into ,"t"re attain#ent al"es-
: 7- +5e administrati"e enactors(those Iho
depi&t the si%ni,i&an&e o, %oern#ental philosophH
and ad#inistratie te&hniP"e' the
&elestial dra#atists o, soerei%ntH-
27 1erH o,ten and e,,e&tielH the heaenlH
reprod"&ers &olla)orate Iith the reersion
dire&tors
in &o#)inin% #e#orH re&apit"lation
1443
Iith &ertain ,or#s o, #ind rest and personalitH
diersion- 3e,ore the #orontia &on&laes
and spirit asse#)lies these reprod"&ers so#eti#es
asso&iate the#seles in tre#endo"s dra#ati&
spe&ta&les representatie o, the p"rpose
o, s"&h %atherin%s- I re&entlH Iitnessed s"&h a
st"pendo"s presentation in Ihi&h #ore than
one #illion a&tors prod"&ed a s"&&ession o,
one tho"sand s&enes-
22 The hi%her intelle&t"al tea&hers and the
transition #inisters ,reelH and e,,e&tielH "tilize
these ario"s %ro"ps o, reprod"&ers in
their #orontia ed"&ational a&tiities- 3"t not
all o, their e,,orts are deoted to transient
ill"stration<
#"&h' erH #"&h' o, their IorA is
o, a per#anent nat"re and Iill ,oreer re#ain
as a le%a&H to all ,"t"re ti#e- So ersatile are
these artisans that' Ihen theH ,"n&tion en
#asse' theH are a)le to re-ena&t an a%e' and in
&olla)oration Iith the seraphi& #inisters theH
&an a&t"allH portraH the eternal al"es o, the
spirit Iorld to the #ortal seers o, ti#e-
>>?2-6 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >;+
572
N
*- TCE .I1INE 3UIL.ERS
2 There are &ities JIhose )"ilder and #aAer
1444
is God-L In spirit &o"nterpart Ie hae all that
Ho" #ortals are ,a#iliar Iith and inexpressi)lH
#ore- Oe hae ho#es' spirit &o#,orts'
and #orontia ne&essities- 5or eerH #aterial
satis,a&tion Ihi&h h"#ans are &apa)le o, en9oHin%'
Ie hae tho"sands o, spirit"al realities
that sere to enri&h and enlar%e o"r existen&e-
The diine )"ilders ,"n&tion in seen %ro"ps?
; 2- +5e 5ome designers and 'uilders(those
Iho &onstr"&t and re#odel the a)odes assi%ned
to indiid"als and IorAin% %ro"ps-
These #orontia and spirit do#i&iles are real-
TheH Io"ld )e inisi)le to Ho"r short-ran%e
ision' )"t theH are erH real and )ea"ti,"l to
"s- To a &ertain extent' all spirit )ein%s #aH
share Iith the )"ilders &ertain details o, the
plannin% and &reation o, their #orontia or
spirit a)odes- These ho#es are ,itted "p and
e#)ellished in a&&ordan&e Iith the needs o,
the #orontia or o, the spirit &reat"res Iho are
to inha)it the#- There is a)"ndant arietH
and a#ple opport"nitH ,or indiid"al expression
in all these &onstr"&tions-
* ;- +5e "ocation 'uilders(those Iho ,"n&tion
in desi%nin% and asse#)lin% the a)odes
o, the re%"lar and ro"tine IorAers o, the spirit
and #orontia real#s- These )"ilders are
&o#para)le
1445
to those Iho &onstr"&t the Urantia
IorAshops and other ind"strial plants- The
transition Iorlds hae a ne&essarH e&ono#H
o, #"t"al #inistrH and spe&ialized diision
o, la)or-Oe do not all do eerHthin%< there is
diersitH o, ,"n&tion a#on% #orontia )ein%s
and eolin% spirits' and these o&ation )"ilders
not onlH )"ild )etter IorAshops )"t also
&ontri)"te to the o&ational enhan&e#ent o,
the IorAer-
> *- +5e pla2 'uilders1 Enor#o"s edi,i&es
are "tilized d"rin% the seasons o, rest' Ihat
#ortals Io"ld &all re&reation and' in a &ertain
sense' plaH- Proision is #ade ,or a s"ita)le settin%
,or the reersion dire&tors' the h"#orists
o, the #orontia Iorlds' those transition
spheres Ihereon taAes pla&e the trainin% o,
as&endant
)ein%s )"t re&entlH re#oed ,ro# the
eol"tionarH planets- Een the hi%her spirits
en%a%e in a &ertain ,or# o, re#inis&ent h"#or
d"rin% their periods o, spirit"al re&har%in%-
5 >- +5e 4ors5ip 'uilders(the experien&ed
ar&hite&ts o, the spirit and the #orontia te#ples-
All the Iorlds o, #ortal as&ent hae
te#ples o, Iorship' and theH are the #ost exP"isite
&reations o, the #orontia real#s and
the spirit spheres-
1446
+ 5- +5e education 'uilders(those Iho )"ild
the headP"arters o, #orontia trainin% and
adan&ed spirit learnin%- AlIaHs is the IaH
open to a&P"ire #ore AnoIled%e' to %ain additional
in,or#ation respe&tin% oneMs present
and ,"t"re IorA as Iell as "niersal &"lt"ral
AnoIled%e' in,or#ation desi%ned to #aAe
as&endin%
#ortals #ore intelli%ent and e,,e&tie
&itizens o, the #orontia and spirit Iorlds-
7 +- Morontia planners(those Iho )"ild ,or
the &o-ordinate asso&iation o, all the personalities
o, all real#s as theH are at anH one ti#e
present on anH one sphere- These planners
&olla)orate Iith the =orontia PoIer S"perisors
to enri&h the &o-ordination o, the pro%ressie
#orontia li,e-
6 7- +5e pu'lic 'uilders(the artisans Iho
plan and &onstr"&t the desi%nated pla&es o,
asse#)lH other than those o, Iorship- Great
and #a%ni,i&ent are the pla&es o, &o##on
asse#)lH-
: Ohile neither these str"&t"res nor their
e#)ellish#ent Io"ld )e exa&tlH real to the
sensorH &o#prehension o, #aterial #ortals'
theH are erH real to "s- Ko" Io"ld )e "na)le
to see these te#ples &o"ld Ho" )e there in the
,lesh< neertheless' all o, these s"per#aterial
1447
&reations are a&t"allH there' and Ie &learlH dis&ern
the# and 9"st as ,"llH en9oH the#-
>- TCE TCOUGCT RECOR.ERS
2 These artisans are deoted to the preseration
and reprod"&tion o, the s"perior
tho"%ht o, the real#s' and theH ,"n&tion in
seen %ro"ps?
>;7 PAPER >> ( TCE CELESTIAL ARTISANS >>?>-2
57;< 57*
N
N
; 2- +5oug5t preser"ers1 These are the artisans
dedi&ated to the preseration o, the
hi%her tho"%ht o, the real#s- On the #orontia
Iorlds theH tr"lH treas"re the %e#s o, #entation-
3e,ore ,irst &o#in% to Urantia' I saI
re&ords and heard )road&asts o, the ideation
o, so#e o, the %reat #inds o, this planet-
Tho"%ht re&orders presere s"&h no)le ideas
in the ton%"e o, Uersa-
* Ea&h s"per"nierse has its oIn lan%"a%e' a
ton%"e spoAen )H its personalities and preailin%
thro"%ho"t its se&tors- This is AnoIn as
the ton%"e o, Uersa in o"r s"per"nierse-
Ea&h lo&al "nierse also has its oIn lan%"a%e-
All o, the hi%her orders o, Ne)adon are )ilin%"al'
speaAin% )oth the lan%"a%e o, Ne)adon
and the ton%"e o, Uersa- Ohen tIo indiid"als
1448
,ro# di,,erent lo&al "nierses #eet' theH
&o##"ni&ate in the ton%"e o, Uersa< i,' hoIeer'
one o, the# hails ,ro# another s"per"nierse'
theH #"st hae re&o"rse to a
translator- In the &entral "nierse there is little
need o, a lan%"a%e< there exists per,e&t and
Iell-ni%h &o#plete "nderstandin%< there' onlH
the Gods are not ,"llH &o#prehended-Oe are
ta"%ht that a &han&e #eetin% on Paradise reeals
#ore o, #"t"al "nderstandin% than
&o"ld )e &o##"ni&ated )H a #ortal lan%"a%e
in a tho"sand Hears- Een on Salin%ton Ie
JAnoI as Ie are AnoIn-L
> The a)ilitH to translate tho"%ht into lan%"a%e
in the #orontia and spirit spheres is
)eHond #ortal &o#prehension- O"r rate o,
red"&in% tho"%ht to a per#anent re&ord &an
)e so speeded "p )H the expert re&orders that
the eP"ialent o, oer hal, a #illion Iords' or
tho"%ht sH#)ols' &an )e re%istered in one
#in"te o, Urantia ti#e- These "nierse lan%"a%es
are ,ar #ore replete than the spee&h o,
the eolin% Iorlds- The &on&ept sH#)ols o,
Uersa e#)ra&e #ore than a )illion &hara&ters'
altho"%h the )asi& alpha)et &ontains
onlH seentH sH#)ols- The lan%"a%e o, Ne)adon
is not P"ite so ela)orate' the )asi& sH#)ols'
or alpha)et' )ein% ,ortH-ei%ht in n"#)er-
1449
5 ;- oncept recorders1 This se&ond %ro"p o,
re&orders are &on&erned Iith the preseration
o, &on&ept pi&t"res' idea patterns- This is a
,or# o, per#anent re&ordin% "nAnoIn on
the #aterial real#s' and )H this #ethod I
&o"ld %ain #ore AnoIled%e in one ho"r o,
Ho"r ti#e than Ho" &o"ld %ain in one h"ndred
Hears o, per"sin% ordinarH Iritten lan%"a%e-
+ *- -deograp5 recorders1 Oe hae the eP"ialent
o, )oth Ho"r Iritten and spoAen Iord'
)"t in preserin% tho"%ht' Ie "s"allH e#ploH
&on&ept pi&t"rization and ideo%raph te&hniP"es-
Those Iho presere ideo%raphs are
a)le to i#proe one tho"sand,old "pon the
IorA o, the &on&ept re&orders-
7 >- Promoters of orator21 This %ro"p o, re&orders
are o&&"pied Iith the tasA o, preserin%
tho"%ht ,or reprod"&tion )H oratorH- 3"t
in the lan%"a%e o, Ne)adon Ie &o"ld' in a
hal, ho"rMs address' &oer the s")9e&t #atter
o, the entire li,eti#e o, aUrantia #ortal- Ko"r
onlH hope o, &o#prehendin% these transa&tions
is to pa"se and &onsider the te&hniP"e
o, Ho"r disordered and %ar)led drea# li,e
(hoI Ho" &an in a ,eI se&onds traerse Hears
o, experien&e in these ,antasies o, the ni%ht
season-
6 The oratorH o, the spirit Iorld is one o, the
1450
rare treats Ihi&h aIait Ho" Iho hae heard
onlH the &r"de and st"#)lin% orations o,
Urantia- There is har#onH o, #"si& and e"phonH
o, expression in the orations o, Salin%ton
and Edentia Ihi&h are inspirin%
)eHond des&ription- These )"rnin% &on&epts
are liAe %e#s o, )ea"tH in diade#s o, %lorH-
3"t I &annot do itR I &annot &oneH to the
h"#an #ind the )readth and depth o, these
realities o, another IorldR
: 5- +5e 'roadcast directors1 The )road&asts
o, Paradise' the s"per"nierses' and the lo&al
"nierses are "nder the %eneral s"perision o,
this %ro"p o, tho"%ht &onserers- TheH sere
as &ensors and editors as Iell as &o-ordinators
o, the )road&ast #aterial' #aAin% a s"per"nierse
adaptation o, all Paradise )road&asts and
adaptin% and translatin% the )road&asts o, the
An&ients o, .aHs into the indiid"al ton%"es
o, the lo&al "nierses-
27 The lo&al "nierse )road&asts #"st also )e
#odi,ied ,or re&eption )H the sHste#s and the
indiid"al planets- The trans#ittal o, these
spa&e reports is &are,"llH s"perised' and there
is alIaHs a )a&A re%istrH to ins"re the proper
>>?>-; PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >;6
57>
N
1451
re&eption o, eerH report on eerH Iorld in a
%ien &ir&"it- These )road&ast dire&tors are
te&hni&allH expert in the "tilization o, the &"rrents
o, spa&e ,or all p"rposes o, intelli%en&e
&o##"ni&ation-
22 +- +5e r52t5m recorders1Urantians Io"ld
"ndo")tedlH deno#inate these artisans poets'
altho"%h their IorA is erH di,,erent ,ro#'
and al#ost in,initelH trans&ends' Ho"r poeti&
prod"&tions- RhHth# is less exha"stin% to
)oth #orontia and spirit )ein%s' and so an e,,ort
is ,reP"entlH #ade to in&rease e,,i&ien&H'
as Iell as to a"%#ent pleas"re' )H exe&"tin%
n"#ero"s ,"n&tions in rhHth#i& ,or#- I onlH
Iish Ho" #i%ht )e priile%ed to hear so#e o,
the poeti& )road&asts o, the Edentia asse#)lies
and to en9oH the ri&hness o, the &olor and
tone o, the &onstellation %eni"ses Iho are
#asters o, this exP"isite ,or# o, sel,-expression
and so&ial har#onization-
2; 7- +5e morontia recorders1 I a# at a loss
to AnoI hoI to depi&t to the #aterial #ind
the ,"n&tion o, this i#portant %ro"p o,
tho"%ht re&orders assi%ned to the IorA o,
preserin% the ense#)le pi&t"res o, the ario"s
%ro"pin%s o, #orontia a,,airs and spirit
transa&tions< &r"delH ill"strated' theH are the
%ro"p photo%raphers o, the transition Iorlds-
1452
TheH sae ,or the ,"t"re the ital s&enes and
asso&iations o, these pro%ressie epo&hs'
preserin%
the# in the ar&hies o, the #orontia
halls o, re&ords-
5- TCE ENERGK =ANIPULATORS
2 These interestin% and e,,e&tie artisans are
&on&erned Iith eerH Aind o, ener%H? phHsi&al'
#indal' and spirit"al-
; 2- P52sical=energ2 manipulators1 The phHsi&al-
ener%H #anip"lators sere ,or lon% periods
Iith the poIer dire&tors and are experts in the
#anip"lation and &ontrol o, #anH phases o,
phHsi&al ener%H- TheH are &onersant Iith the
three )asi& &"rrents and the thirtH s")sidiarH
ener%H se%re%ations o, the s"per"nierses-
These )ein%s are o, inesti#a)le assistan&e to
the =orontia PoIer S"perisors o, the transition
Iorlds- TheH are the persistent st"dents
o, the &os#i& pro9e&tions o, Paradise-
* ;- Mind=energ2 manipulators1 These are
the experts o, inter&o##"ni&ation )etIeen
#orontia and other tHpes o, intelli%ent )ein%s-
This ,or# o, &o##"ni&ation )etIeen
#ortals is pra&ti&allH nonexistent on Urantia-
These are the spe&ialists Iho pro#ote the a)ilitH
o, the as&endin% #orontia )ein%s to &o##"ni&ate
Iith one another' and their IorA
1453
e#)ra&es n"#ero"s "niP"e adent"res in intelle&t
liaison Ihi&h are ,ar )eHond #H poIer
to portraH to the #aterial #ind- These artisans
are the Aeen st"dents o, the #ind &ir&"its
o, the In,inite Spirit-
> *- %piritual=energ2 manipulators1 The
#anip"lators
o, spirit"al ener%H are an intri%"in%
%ro"p- Spirit"al ener%H a&ts in a&&ordan&e
Iith esta)lished laIs' 9"st as does phHsi&al ener%H-
That is' spirit ,or&e' Ihen st"died' Hields
dependa)le ded"&tions and &an )e pre&iselH
dealt Iith' een as &an the phHsi&al ener%ies-
There are 9"st as &ertain and relia)le laIs in
the spirit Iorld as o)tain in the #aterial
real#s- ."rin% the last ,eI #illions o, Hears
#anH i#proed te&hniP"es ,or the intaAe o,
spirit"al ener%H hae )een e,,e&ted )H these
st"dents o, the ,"nda#ental laIs o, the Eternal
Son %oernin% spirit ener%H as applied to
the #orontia and other orders o, &elestial )ein%s
thro"%ho"t the "nierses-
5 >- +5e compound manipulators1 This is the
adent"ro"s %ro"p o, Iell-trained )ein%s Iho
are dedi&ated to the ,"n&tional asso&iation o, the
three ori%inal phases o, diine ener%H #ani,ested
thro"%ho"t the "nierses as phHsi&al' #indal' and
spirit"al ener%ies- These are the Aeen personalities
1454
Iho are in realitH seeAin% to dis&oer the
"nierse presen&e o, God the S"pre#e' ,or in
this .eitH personalitH there #"st o&&"r the
experiential
"ni,i&ation o, all %rand "nierse diinitH-
And to a &ertain extent' these artisans
hae in re&ent ti#es #et Iith so#e s"&&ess-
>;: PAPER >> ( TCE CELESTIAL ARTISANS >>?5-5
575
N
+ 5- +5e transport ad"isers1 This &orps o,
te&hni&al adisers to the transport seraphi#
are #ost pro,i&ient in &olla)oratin% Iith the
star st"dents in IorAin% o"t ro"tin%s and in
otherIise assistin% the &hie,s o, transport on
the Iorlds o, spa&e- TheH are the tra,,i& s"perisors
o, the spheres and are present on all inha)ited
planets-Urantia is sered )H a &orps o,
seentH transport adisers-
7 +- +5e e(perts of communication1 Urantia'
liAeIise' is sered )H tIele te&hni&ians o,
interplanetarH
and inter"nierse &o##"ni&ation-
These lon%-experien&ed )ein%s are expert in
the AnoIled%e o, the laIs o, trans#ittal and
inter,eren&e as applied to the &o##"ni&ations
o, the real#s- This &orps is &on&erned
Iith all ,or#s o, spa&e #essa%es ex&ept those
1455
o, GraitH and SolitarH =essen%ers- On Urantia
#"&h o, their IorA #"st )e a&&o#plished
oer the ar&han%elsM &ir&"it-
6 7- +5e teac5ers of rest1 .iine rest is asso&iated
Iith the te&hniP"e o, spirit"al-ener%H
intaAe- =orontia and spirit ener%H #"st )e
replenished 9"st as &ertainlH as phHsi&al ener%H'
)"t not ,or the sa#e reasons- I a#' per,or&e'
&o#pelled to e#ploH &r"de ill"strations in #H
atte#pts to enli%hten Ho"< neertheless' Ie o,
the spirit Iorld #"st stop o"r re%"lar a&tiities
periodi&allH and )etaAe o"rseles to s"ita)le
pla&es o, rendezo"s Ihere Ie enter the
diine rest and th"s re&"perate o"r depletin%
ener%ies-
: Ko" Iill re&eie Ho"r ,irst lessons in these
#atters Ihen Ho" rea&h the #ansion Iorlds
a,ter Ho" hae )e&o#e #orontia )ein%s and
hae )e%"n to experien&e the te&hniP"e o,
spirit a,,airs- Ko" AnoI o, the inner#ost &ir&le
o, Caona and that' a,ter the pil%ri#s o, spa&e
hae traersed the pre&edin% &ir&les' theH #"st
)e ind"&ted into the lon% and reii,Hin% rest
o, Paradise- This is not onlH a te&hni&al reP"ire#ent
o, transit ,ro# the &areer o, ti#e to
the seri&e o, eternitH' )"t it is also a ne&essitH'
a ,or# o, rest reP"ired to replenish the ener%H
losses in&ident to the ,inal steps o, the as&endant
1456
experien&e and to store reseres o, spirit
poIer ,or the next sta%e o, the endless &areer-
27 These ener%H #anip"lators also ,"n&tion
in h"ndreds o, other IaHs too n"#ero"s to
&atalo%"e' s"&h as &o"nselin% Iith the seraphi#'
&her")i#' and sano)i# re%ardin% the
#ost e,,i&ient #odes o, ener%H intaAe and as
to the #aintenan&e o, the #ost help,"l )alan&es
o, dier%ent ,or&es )etIeen a&tie &her")i#
and passie sano)i#- In #anH other IaHs
do these experts lend assistan&e to #orontia
and spirit &reat"res in their e,,orts to "nderstand
the diine rest' Ihi&h is so essential to
the e,,e&tie "tilization o, the )asi& ener%ies
o, spa&e-
+- TCE .ESIGNERS AN. E=3ELLISCERS
2 CoI I Iish I AneI hoI to portraH the
exP"isite IorA o, these "niP"e artisansR EerH
atte#pt on #H part to explain the IorA o,
spirit e#)ellish#ent Io"ld onlH re&all to #aterial
#inds Ho"r oIn piti,"l )"t IorthH e,,orts
to do these thin%s on Ho"r Iorld o, #ind
and #atter-
; This &orps' Ihile e#)ra&in% oer one
tho"sand s")diisions o, a&tiitH' is %ro"ped
"nder the ,olloIin% seen #a9or heads?
* 2- +5e craft4or3ers of color1 These are theH
Iho #aAe the ten tho"sand &olor tones o,
1457
spirit re,le&tion peal ,orth their exP"isite
#essa%es o, har#onio"s )ea"tH- Aside ,ro#
&olor per&eption there is nothin% in h"#an
experien&e to Ihi&h these a&tiities #aH )e
&o#pared-
> ;- +5e sound designers1 Spirit Iaes o, dierse
identitH and #orontia appre&iation are
depi&ted )H these desi%ners o, Ihat Ho" Io"ld
&all so"nd- These i#p"lses are in realitH the
s"per) re,le&tions o, the naAed and %lorio"s
spirit-so"ls o, the &elestial hosts-
5 *- +5e emotion designers1 These enhan&ers
and &onserators o, ,eelin% are those Iho
presere the senti#ents o, #orontia and
the e#otions o, diinitH ,or the st"dH and
>>?5-+ PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >*7
57+
N
edi,i&ation o, the &hildren o, ti#e and ,or the
inspiration and )ea"ti,i&ation o, #orontia
pro%ressors and adan&in% spirits-
+ >- +5e artists of odor1 This &o#parison o,
s"pernal spirit a&tiities to the phHsi&al re&o%nition
o, &he#i&al odors is' indeed' "n,ort"nate'
)"t Urantia #ortals &o"ld hardlH
re&o%nize this #inistrH )H anH other na#e-
These artisans &reate their aried sH#phonies
,or the edi,i&ation and deli%ht o, the adan&in%
1458
&hildren o, li%ht- Ko" hae nothin% on
earth to Ihi&h this tHpe o, spirit"al %rande"r
&an )e een re#otelH &o#pared-
7 5- +5e presence em'ellis5ers1 These artisans
are not o&&"pied Iith the arts o, sel,adorn#ent
or the te&hniP"e o, &reat"re )ea"ti,i&ation-
TheH are deoted to the prod"&tion
o, #"ltit"dino"s and 9oHo"s rea&tions in indiid"al
#orontia and spirit &reat"res )H dra#atizin%
the si%ni,i&an&e o, relationship thro"%h
the positional al"es assi%ned to di,,erent
#orontia and spirit orders in the &o#posite
ense#)les o, these diersi,ied )ein%s- These
artists arran%e s"per#aterial )ein%s as Ho"
Io"ld liin% #"si&al notes' odors' si%hts' and
then )lend the# into the anthe#s o, %lorH-
6 +- +5e taste designers1 And hoI &an Ho" )e
told o, these artistsR 5aintlH I #i%ht s"%%est
that theH are i#proers o, #orontia taste' and
theH also endeaor to in&rease the appre&iation
o, )ea"tH thro"%h the sharpenin% o, the
eolin% spirit senses-
: 7- +5e morontia s2nt5esi*ers1 These are the
#aster &ra,ts#en Iho' Ihen all others hae
#ade their respe&tie &ontri)"tions' then add
the &"l#inatin% and ,inishin% to"&hes to the
#orontia ense#)le' th"s a&hiein% an inspirin%
portraHal o, the diinelH )ea"ti,"l' an end"rin%
1459
inspiration to spirit )ein%s and their
#orontia asso&iates- 3"t Ho" #"st aIait Ho"r
delieran&e ,ro# the ani#al )odH )e,ore Ho"
&an )e%in to &on&eie o, the artisti& %lories
and aestheti& )ea"ties o, the #orontia and
spirit Iorlds-
7- TCE CAR=ONK OORTERS
2 These artists are not &on&erned Iith #"si&'
paintin%' or anHthin% si#ilar' as Ho" #i%ht
)e led to s"r#ise- TheH are o&&"pied Iith the
#anip"lation and or%anization o, spe&ialized
,or&es and ener%ies Ihi&h are present in the
spirit Iorld' )"t Ihi&h are not re&o%nized )H
#ortals- I, I had the least possi)le )asis ,or
&o#parison' I Io"ld atte#pt to portraH this
"niP"e ,ield o, spirit a&hiee#ent' )"t I despair(
there is no hope o, &oneHin% to #ortal
#inds this sphere o, &elestial artistrH-
Neertheless'
that Ihi&h &annot )e des&ri)ed #aH
still )e i#plied?
; 3ea"tH' rhHth#' and har#onH are intelle&t"allH
asso&iated and spirit"allH aAin- Tr"th'
,a&t' and relationship are intelle&t"allH insepara)le
and asso&iated Iith the philosophi& &on&epts
o, )ea"tH- Goodness' ri%hteo"sness' and
9"sti&e are philosophi&allH interrelated and
spirit"allH )o"nd "p to%ether Iith liin% tr"th
1460
and diine )ea"tH-
* Cos#i& &on&epts o, tr"e philosophH' the
portraHal o, &elestial artistrH' or the #ortal
atte#pt to depi&t the h"#an re&o%nition o,
diine )ea"tH &an neer )e tr"lH satis,Hin% i,
s"&h atte#pted &reat"re pro%ression is
"n"ni,ied- These expressions o, the diine
"r%e Iithin the eolin% &reat"re #aH )e
intelle&t"allH tr"e' e#otionallH )ea"ti,"l'
and spirit"allH %ood< )"t the real so"l o,
expression is a)sent "nless these realities o,
tr"th' #eanin%s o, )ea"tH' and al"es o,
%oodness are "ni,ied in the li,e experien&e
o, the artisan' the s&ientist' or the philosopher-
> These diine P"alities are per,e&tlH and
a)sol"telH "ni,ied in God- And eerH GodAnoIin%
#an or an%el possesses the potential
o, "nli#ited sel,-expression on eer-pro%ressie
leels o, "ni,ied sel,-realization )H the
te&hniP"e o, the neer-endin% a&hiee#ent o,
GodliAeness(the experiential )lendin% in the
eol"tionarH experien&e o, eternal tr"th' "niersal
)ea"tH' and diine %oodness-
>*2 PAPER >> ( TCE CELESTIAL ARTISANS >>?7->
577
N
6- =ORTAL ASPIRATIONS AN. =ORONTIA
ACCIE1E=ENTS
1461
2 Altho"%h &elestial artisans do not personallH
IorA on #aterial planets' s"&h asUrantia'
theH do &o#e' ,ro# ti#e to ti#e' ,ro# the
headP"arters o, the sHste# to pro,,er help to
the nat"rallH %i,ted indiid"als o, the #ortal
ra&es- Ohen th"s assi%ned' these artisans
te#porarilH
IorA "nder the s"perision o, the
planetarH an%els o, pro%ress- The seraphi& hosts
&o-operate Iith these artisans in atte#ptin% to
assist those #ortal artists Iho possess inherent
endoI#ents' and Iho also possess Ad9"sters
o, spe&ial and preio"s experien&e-
; There are three possi)le so"r&es o, spe&ial
h"#an a)ilitH? At the )otto# al4a2s there
exists the nat"ral or inherent aptit"de- Spe&ial
a)ilitH is neer an ar)itrarH %i,t o, the Gods<
there is alIaHs an an&estral ,o"ndation ,or
eerH o"tstandin% talent- In addition to this
nat"ral a)ilitH' or rather s"pple#ental thereto'
there #aH )e &ontri)"ted the leadin%s o, the
Tho"%ht Ad9"ster in those indiid"als Ihose
indIellin% Ad9"sters #aH hae had a&t"al and
)ona ,ide experien&es alon% s"&h lines on other
Iorlds and in other #ortal &reat"res- In those
&ases Ihere )oth the h"#an #ind and the
indIellin% Ad9"ster are "n"s"allH sAill,"l' the
1462
spirit artisans #aH )e dele%ated to a&t as
har#onizers
o, these talents and otherIise to assist
and inspire these #ortals to seeA ,or eer-
per,e&tin%
ideals and to atte#pt their enhan&ed
portraHal ,or the edi,i&ation o, the real#-
* There is no &aste in the ranAs o, spirit artisans-
No #atter hoI loIlH Ho"r ori%in' i, Ho"
hae a)ilitH and the %i,t o, expression' Ho" Iill
%ain adeP"ate re&o%nition and re&eie d"e
appre&iation
as Ho" as&end "pIard in the s&ale
o, #orontia experien&e and spirit"al attain#ent-
There &an )e no handi&ap o, h"#an
hereditH or depriation o, #ortal eniron#ent
Ihi&h the #orontia &areer Iill not ,"llH
&o#pensate and IhollH re#oe- And all s"&h
satis,a&tions o, artisti& a&hiee#ent and
expression,"l
sel,-realization Iill )e e,,e&ted )H
Ho"r oIn personal e,,orts in pro%ressie
adan&e#ent-
At last the aspirations o, eol"tionarH
#edio&ritH #aH )e realized- Ohile the
Gods do not ar)itrarilH )estoI talents and
a)ilitH "pon the &hildren o, ti#e' theH do
proide ,or the attain#ent o, the satis,a&tion
1463
o, all their no)le lon%in%s and ,or the %rati,i&ation
o, all h"#an h"n%er ,or s"pernal sel,expression-
> 3"t eerH h"#an )ein% sho"ld re#e#)er?
=anH a#)itions to ex&el Ihi&h tantalize #ortals
in the ,lesh Iill not persist Iith these
sa#e #ortals in the #orontia and spirit &areers-
The as&endin% #orontians learn to
so&ialize their ,or#er p"relH sel,ish lon%in%s
and e%oisti& a#)itions- Neertheless' those
thin%s Ihi&h Ho" so earnestlH lon%ed to do on
earth and Ihi&h &ir&"#stan&es so persistentlH
denied Ho"' i,' a,ter a&P"irin% tr"e #ota insi%ht
in the #orontia &areer' Ho" still desire
to do' then Iill Ho" #ost &ertainlH )e %ranted
eerH opport"nitH ,"llH to satis,H Ho"r
lon%&herished
desires-
5 3e,ore as&endin% #ortals leae the lo&al
"nierse to e#)arA "pon their spirit &areers'
theH Iill )e satiated respe&tin% eerH intelle&t"al'
artisti&' and so&ial lon%in% or tr"e a#)ition
Ihi&h eer &hara&terized their #ortal
or #orontia planes o, existen&e- This is the
a&hiee#ent o, eP"alitH o, the satis,a&tion o,
sel,-expression and sel,-realization )"t not the
attain#ent o, identi&al experiential stat"s nor
the &o#plete o)literation o, &hara&teristi&
indiid"alitH
1464
in sAill' te&hniP"e' and expression-
3"t the neI spirit di,,erential o, personal
experiential
attain#ent Iill not )e&o#e th"s
leeled o,, and eP"alized "ntil a,ter Ho" hae
,inished the last &ir&le o, the Caona &areer-
And then Iill the Paradise residents )e &on,ronted
Iith the ne&essitH o, ad9"stin% to that
a)sonite di,,erential o, personal experien&e
Ihi&h &an )e leeled o,, onlH )H the %ro"p
attain#ent
o, the "lti#ate o, &reat"re stat"s(
the seenth-sta%e-spirit destinH o, the #ortal
,inaliters-
+ And this is the storH o, the &elestial artisans'
that &os#opolitan )odH o, exP"isite
IorAers Iho do so #"&h to %lori,H the ar&hite&t"ral
spheres Iith the artisti& portraHals o,
the diine )ea"tH o, the Paradise Creators-
7 FIndited )H an Ar&han%el o, Ne)adon-G
>>?6-2 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >*;
576
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART II
THE LOCAL UNIVERSE
PAPER %'
1465
THE LOCAL S-STE. AD.INISTRATION
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER >5
TCE LOCAL SKSTE= A.=INISTRATION
The ad#inistratie &enter o, Satania &onsists
o, a &l"ster o, ar&hite&t"ral spheres'
,i,tH-seen in n"#)er(!er"se# itsel,' the
seen #a9or satellites' and the ,ortH-nine
s")satellites- !er"se#' the sHste# &apital' is
al#ost one h"ndred ti#es the size o, Urantia'
altho"%h its %raitH is a tri,le less- !er"se#Ms
#a9or satellites are the seen transition
Iorlds' ea&h o, Ihi&h is a)o"t ten ti#es as
lar%e as Urantia' Ihile the seen s")satellites
o, these transition spheres are 9"st a)o"t the
size o, Urantia-
; The seen #ansion Iorlds are the seen
s")satellites o, transition Iorld n"#)er one-
* This entire sHste# o, ,i,tH-seen ar&hite&t"ral
Iorlds is independentlH li%hted' heated'
Iatered' and ener%ized )H the &o-ordination
o, the Satania PoIer Center and the =aster
PhHsi&al Controllers in a&&ordan&e Iith the
esta)lished te&hniP"e o, the phHsi&al or%anization
and arran%e#ent o, these spe&iallH
&reated spheres- TheH are also phHsi&allH &ared
1466
,or and otherIise #aintained )H the natie
sporna%ia-
2- TRANSITIONAL CULTURE OORL.S
2 The seen #a9or Iorlds sIin%in% aro"nd
!er"se# are %enerallH AnoIn as the transitional
&"lt"re spheres- Their r"lers are desi%nated
,ro# ti#e to ti#e )H the !er"se#
s"pre#e exe&"tie &o"n&il- These spheres are
n"#)ered and na#ed as ,olloIs?
; &um'er 11 +5e ,inaliter Borld1 This is the
headP"arters o, the ,inaliter &orps o, the lo&al
sHste# and is s"rro"nded )H the re&eiin%
Iorlds' the seen #ansion Iorlds' dedi&ated
so ,"llH to the s&he#e o, #ortal as&ension-
The ,inaliter Iorld is a&&essi)le to the inha)itants
o, all seen #ansion Iorlds- Transport
seraphi# &arrH as&endin% personalities )a&A
and ,orth on these pil%ri#a%es' Ihi&h are
desi%ned to &"ltiate their ,aith in the "lti#ate
destinH o, transition #ortals- Altho"%h
the ,inaliters and their str"&t"res are not ordinarilH
per&epti)le to #orontia ision' Ho"
Iill )e #ore than thrilled' ,ro# ti#e to ti#e'
Ihen the ener%H trans,or#ers and the =orontia
PoIer S"perisors ena)le Ho" #o#entarilH
to %li#pse these hi%h spirit personalities
Iho hae a&t"allH &o#pleted the Paradise
as&ension'
1467
and Iho hae ret"rned to the erH
Iorlds Ihere Ho" are )e%innin% this lon% 9o"rneH'
as the pled%e o, ass"ran&e that Ho" #aH
and &an &o#plete the st"pendo"s "ndertaAin%-
All #ansion Iorld so9o"rners %o to the
,inaliter sphere at least on&e a Hear ,or these
asse#)lies o, ,inaliter is"alization-
* &um'er 21 +5e Morontia Borld1 This
planet is the headP"arters o, the s"perisors
o, #orontia li,e and is s"rro"nded )H the
seen spheres Ihereon the #orontia &hie,s
train their asso&iates and helpers' )oth #orontia
)ein%s and as&endin% #ortals-
> In passin% thro"%h the seen #ansion
Iorlds' Ho" Iill also pro%ress thro"%h these
&"lt"ral and so&ial spheres o, in&reasin% #orontia
&onta&t- Ohen Ho" adan&e ,ro# the
,irst to the se&ond #ansion Iorld' Ho" Iill
)e&o#e eli%i)le ,or a isitorMs per#it to transitional
headP"arters n"#)er tIo' the
57:< 527
N
#orontia Iorld' and so on- And Ihen present
on anH one o, these six &"lt"ral spheres'
Ho" #aH' on initation' )e&o#e a isitor and
o)serer on anH o, the seen s"rro"ndin%
Iorlds o, asso&iated %ro"p a&tiities-
5 &um'er 31 +5e Angelic Borld1 This is the
1468
headP"arters o, all the seraphi& hosts en%a%ed
in sHste# a&tiities and is s"rro"nded )H the
seen Iorlds o, an%eli& trainin% and instr"&tion-
These are the seraphi& so&ial spheres-
+ &um'er 41 +5e %uperangel Borld1 This
sphere is the Satania ho#e o, the 3rilliant
Eenin% Stars and a ast &on&o"rse o, &o-ordinate
and near-&o-ordinate )ein%s- The seen
satellites o, this Iorld are assi%ned to the
seen #a9or %ro"ps o, these "nna#ed &elestial
)ein%s-
7 &um'er 51 +5e Borld of t5e %ons1 This
planet is the headP"arters o, the diine Sons
o, all orders' in&l"din% the &reat"re-trinitized
sons- The s"rro"ndin% seen Iorlds are deoted
to &ertain indiid"al %ro"pin%s o, these
diinelH related sons-
6 &um'er 61 +5e Borld of t5e %pirit1 This
sphere seres as the sHste# rendezo"s o, the
hi%h personalities o, the In,inite Spirit- Its
seen s"rro"ndin% satellites are assi%ned to
indiid"al %ro"ps o, these dierse orders-
3"t on transition Iorld n"#)er six there is
no representation o, the Spirit' neither is
s"&h a presen&e to )e o)sered on the sHste#
&apitals< the .iine =inister o, Salin%ton is
e"er245ere in Ne)adon-
: &um'er 71 +5e Borld of t5e ,at5er1 This is
1469
the silent sphere o, the sHste#- No %ro"p o,
)ein%s is do#i&iled on it- The %reat te#ple o,
li%ht o&&"pies a &entral pla&e' )"t no one &an
)e dis&erned therein- All )ein%s o, all the sHste#
Iorlds are Iel&o#ed as Iorshipers-
27 The seen satellites s"rro"ndin% the 5atherMs
Iorld are ario"slH "tilized in the di,,erent
sHste#s- In Satania theH are noI "sed as
the detention spheres ,or the interned %ro"ps
o, the L"&i,er re)ellion- The &onstellation &apital'
Edentia' has no analo%o"s prison Iorlds<
the ,eI seraphi# and &her")i# Iho Ient
oer to the re)els in the Satania re)ellion hae
)een lon% sin&e &on,ined on these isolation
Iorlds o, !er"se#-
22 As a so9o"rner on the seenth #ansion
Iorld' Ho" hae a&&ess to the seenth transition
Iorld' the sphere o, theUniersal 5ather'
and are also per#itted to isit the Satania
prison Iorlds s"rro"ndin% this planet' Ihereon
are noI &on,ined L"&i,er and the #a9oritH
o, those personalities Iho ,olloIed hi# in re)ellion
a%ainst =i&hael- And this sad spe&ta&le
has )een o)sera)le d"rin% these re&ent
a%es and Iill &ontin"e to sere as a sole#n
Iarnin% to all Ne)adon "ntil the An&ients o,
.aHs shall ad9"di&ate the sin o, L"&i,er and his
,allen asso&iates Iho re9e&ted the salation
1470
pro,,ered )H =i&hael' their "nierse 5ather-
;- TCE SKSTE= SO1EREIGN
2 The &hie, exe&"tie o, a lo&al sHste# o, inha)ited
Iorlds is a pri#arH LanonandeA Son'
the SHste# Soerei%n- In o"r lo&al "nierse
these soerei%ns are intr"sted Iith lar%e exe&"tie
responsi)ilities' "n"s"al personal prero%aties-
Not all "nierses' een in Oronton'
are so or%anized as to per#it the SHste#
Soerei%ns
to exer&ise s"&h "n"s"allH Iide poIers
o, personal dis&retion in the dire&tion o, sHste#
a,,airs- 3"t in all the historH o, Ne)adon
these "ntra##eled exe&"ties hae exhi)ited
disloHaltH onlH three ti#es- The L"&i,er re)ellion
in the sHste# o, Satania Ias the last and
the #ost Iidespread o, all-
; In Satania' een a,ter this disastro"s "pheaal'
a)sol"telH no &han%es hae )een #ade
in the te&hniP"e o, sHste# ad#inistration-
The present SHste# Soerei%n possesses all the
poIer and exer&ises all the a"thoritH that Iere
inested in his "nIorthH prede&essor ex&ept
,or &ertain #atters noI "nder the s"perision
o, the Constellation 5athers Ihi&h the An&ients
o, .aHs hae not Het ,"llH restored to
Lana,or%e' the s"&&essor o, L"&i,er-
>5?2-5 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >*>
1471
522
N
* The present head o, Satania is a %ra&io"s
and )rilliant r"ler' and he is a re)ellion-tested
soerei%n- Ohen serin% as an assistant SHste#
Soerei%n' Lana,or%e Ias ,aith,"l to =i&hael
in an earlier "pheaal in the "nierse o,
Ne)adon- This #i%htH and )rilliant Lord o,
Satania is a tried and tested ad#inistrator- At
the ti#e o, the se&ond sHste# re)ellion in
Ne)adon' Ihen the SHste# Soerei%n st"#)led
and ,ell into darAness' Lana,or%e' the
,irst assistant to the errin% &hie,' seized the
reins o, %oern#ent and so &ond"&ted the a,,airs
o, the sHste# that &o#paratielH ,eI personalities
Iere lost either on the headP"arters
Iorlds or on the inha)ited planets o, that
"n,ort"nate
sHste#- Lana,or%e )ears the distin&tion
o, )ein% the onlH pri#arH LanonandeA
Son in all Ne)adon Iho th"s ,"n&tioned loHallH
in the seri&e o, =i&hael and in the erH
presen&e o, the de,a"lt o, his )rother o, s"perior
a"thoritH and ante&edent ranA- Lana,or%e
Iill pro)a)lH not )e re#oed ,ro# !er"se#
"ntil all the res"lts o, the ,or#er ,ollH hae
)een oer&o#e and the prod"&ts o, re)ellion
re#oed ,ro# Satania-
1472
> Ohile all the a,,airs o, the isolated Iorlds
o, Satania hae not )een ret"rned to his
9"risdi&tion'
Lana,or%e dis&loses %reat interest in
their Iel,are' and he is a ,reP"ent isitor on
Urantia- As in other and nor#al sHste#s' the
Soerei%n presides oer the sHste# &o"n&il o,
Iorld r"lers' the PlanetarH Prin&es and the resident
%oernors %eneral o, the isolated Iorlds-
This planetarH &o"n&il asse#)les ,ro# ti#e
to ti#e on the headP"arters o, the sHste#(
JOhen the Sons o, God &o#e to%ether-L
5 On&e a IeeA' eerH ten daHs on !er"se#'
the Soerei%n holds a &on&lae Iith so#e one
%ro"p o, the ario"s orders o, personalities
do#i&iled on the headP"arters Iorld- These
are the &har#in%lH in,or#al ho"rs o, !er"se#'
and theH are neer-to-)e-,or%otten o&&asions-
On !er"se# there exists the "t#ost ,raternitH
)etIeen all the ario"s orders o, )ein%s and
)etIeen ea&h o, these %ro"ps and the SHste#
Soerei%n-
+ These "niP"e asse#)la%es o&&"r on the sea
o, %lass' the %reat %atherin% ,ield o, the sHste#
&apital- TheH are p"relH so&ial and spirit"al
o&&asions< nothin% pertainin% to the planetarH
ad#inistration or een to the as&endant plan
is eer dis&"ssed- As&endin% #ortals &o#e to%ether
1473
at these ti#es #erelH to en9oH the#seles
and to #eet their ,elloI !er"se#ites-
Those %ro"ps Ihi&h are not )ein% entertained
)H the Soerei%n at these IeeAlH relaxations
#eet at their oIn headP"arters-
*- TCE SKSTE= GO1ERN=ENT
2 The &hie, exe&"tie o, a lo&al sHste#' the
SHste# Soerei%n' is alIaHs s"pported )H tIo
or three LanonandeA Sons' Iho ,"n&tion as
,irst and se&ond assistants- 3"t at the present
ti#e the sHste# o, Satania is ad#inistered )H a
sta,, o, seen LanonandeAs?
; 2- +5e %2stem %o"ereign(Lana,or%e' n"#)er
;'77: o, the pri#arH order and s"&&essor
to the apostate L"&i,er-
* ;- +5e first assistant %o"ereign(=ans"rotia'
n"#)er 27'6>2 o, the tertiarH LanonandeAs-
Ce Ias dispat&hed to Satania alon%
Iith Lana,or%e-
> *- +5e second assistant %o"ereign(Sadi)'
n"#)er ;72'>7; o, the tertiarH order- Sadi)
also &a#e to Satania Iith Lana,or%e-
5 >- +5e custodian of t5e s2stem(Coldant'
n"#)er 2: o, the tertiarH &orps' the holder
and &ontroller o, all interned spirits a)oe the
order o, #ortal existen&e- Coldant liAeIise
&a#e to Satania Iith Lana,or%e-
+ 5- +5e s2stem recorder(1ilton' se&retarH
1474
o, the LanonandeA #inistrH o, Satania' n"#)er
*7> o, the third order- 1ilton Ias a #e#)er
o, the ori%inal Lana,or%e %ro"p-
7 +- +5e 'esto4al director(5ortant' n"#)er
*2:'6>7 o, the reseres o, the se&ondarH
LanonandeAs
and te#porarH dire&tor o, all "nierse
a&tiities transplanted to !er"se# sin&e
=i&haelMs )estoIal on Urantia- 5ortant has
)een atta&hed to the sta,, o, Lana,or%e ,or
nineteen h"ndred Hears o, Urantia ti#e-
>*5 PAPER >5 ( TCE LOCAL SKSTE=
A.=INISTRATION >5?*-7
52;
N
6 7- +5e 5ig5 counselor(Canaard' n"#)er
+7 o, the pri#arH LanonandeA Sons and a
#e#)er o, the hi%h &orps o, "nierse &o"nselors
and &o-ordinators- Ce ,"n&tions as a&tin%
&hair#an o, the exe&"tie &o"n&il o, Satania-
Canaard is the tIel,th o, this order so to
sere on !er"se# sin&e the L"&i,er re)ellion-
: This exe&"tie %ro"p o, seen LanonandeAs
&onstit"tes the expanded e#er%en&H
ad#inistration #ade ne&essarH )H the exi%en&ies
o, the L"&i,er re)ellion- There are onlH
#inor &o"rts on !er"se# sin&e the sHste# is
the "nit o, ad#inistration' not ad9"di&ation'
1475
)"t the LanonandeA ad#inistration is s"pported
)H the !er"se# exe&"tie &o"n&il' the
s"pre#e adisorH )odH o, Satania- This &o"n&il
&onsists o, tIele #e#)ers?
2- Canaard' the LanonandeA &hair#an-
;- Lana,or%e' the SHste# Soerei%n-
*- =ans"rotia' the ,irst assistant Soerei%n-
>- The &hie, o, Satania =el&hizedeAs-
5- The a&tin% dire&tor o, the Satania Li,e
Carriers-
+- The &hie, o, the Satania ,inaliters-
7- The ori%inal Ada# o, Satania' the s"perisin%
head o, the =aterial Sons-
6- The dire&tor o, the Satania seraphi&
hosts-
:- The &hie, o, the Satania phHsi&al &ontrollers-
27- The dire&tor o, the sHste# =orontia
PoIer S"perisors-
22- The a&tin% dire&tor o, sHste# #idIaH
&reat"res-
2;- The a&tin% head o, the &orps o, as&endin%
#ortals-
27 This &o"n&il periodi&allH &hooses three
#e#)ers to represent the lo&al sHste# on the
s"pre#e &o"n&il at "nierse headP"arters'
)"t this representation is s"spended )H re)ellion-
Satania noI has an o)serer at the headP"arters
o, the lo&al "nierse' )"t sin&e the
1476
)estoIal o, =i&hael the sHste# has res"#ed
the ele&tion o, ten #e#)ers to the Edentia
le%islat"re-
>- TCE 5OUR AN. TOENTK COUNSELORS
2 At the &enter o, the seen an%eli& residential
&ir&les on !er"se# is lo&ated the headP"arters
o, the Urantia adisorH &o"n&il' the ,o"r
and tIentH &o"nselors- !ohn the Reelator
&alled the# the ,o"r and tIentH elders? JAnd
ro"nd a)o"t the throne Iere ,o"r and tIentH
seats' and "pon the seats I saI ,o"r and tIentH
elders sittin%' &lothed in Ihite rai#ent-L The
throne in the &enter o, this %ro"p is the 9"d%#ent
seat o, the presidin% ar&han%el' the
throne o, the res"rre&tion roll &all o, #er&H
and 9"sti&e ,or all Satania- This 9"d%#ent seat
has alIaHs )een on !er"se#' )"t the tIentH,o"r
s"rro"ndin% seats Iere pla&ed in position
no #ore than nineteen h"ndred Hears a%o' soon
a,ter Christ =i&hael Ias eleated to the ,"ll
soerei%ntH o,Ne)adon- These ,o"r and tIentH
&o"nselors are his personal a%ents on !er"se#'
and theH hae a"thoritH to represent the
=aster Son in all #atters &on&ernin% the roll
&alls o, Satania and in #anH other phases o, the
s&he#e o, #ortal as&ension on the isolated
Iorlds o, the sHste#- TheH are the desi%nated
a%ents ,or exe&"tin% the spe&ial reP"ests o, Ga)riel
1477
and the "n"s"al #andates o, =i&hael-
; These tIentH-,o"r &o"nselors hae )een re&r"ited
,ro# the ei%ht Urantia ra&es' and the
last o, this %ro"p Iere asse#)led at the ti#e o,
the res"rre&tion roll &all o, =i&hael' nineteen
h"ndred Hears a%o- This Urantia adisorH
&o"n&il is #ade "p o, the ,olloIin% #e#)ers?
* 2- @nagar< the #aster #ind o, the pre-
PlanetarH Prin&e a%e' Iho dire&ted his ,elloIs
in the Iorship o, JThe 3reath Gier-L
> ;- Mansant< the %reat tea&her o, the post-
PlanetarH Prin&e a%e on Urantia' Iho pointed
his ,elloIs to the eneration o, JThe Great
Li%ht-L
5 *- @namonalonton< a ,ar-distant leader o,
the red #an and the one Iho dire&ted this
ra&e ,ro# the Iorship o, #anH %ods to the
eneration o, JThe Great Spirit-L
>5?*-6 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >*+
52*
N
+ >- @rlandof< a prin&e o, the )l"e #en
and their leader in the re&o%nition o, the diinitH
o, JThe S"pre#e Chie,-L
7 5- Pors5unta< the ora&le o, the extin&t oran%e
ra&e and the leader o, this people in the
Iorship o, JThe Great Tea&her-L
6 +- %inglangton< the ,irst o, the HelloI
1478
#en to tea&h and lead his people in the Iorship
o, JOne Tr"thL instead o, #anH- Tho"sands
o, Hears a%o the HelloI #an AneI o, the
one God-
: 7- ,antad< the delierer o, the %reen
#en ,ro# darAness and their leader in the
Iorship o, JThe One So"r&e o, Li,e-L
27 6- @r"onon< the enli%htener o, the indi%o
ra&es and their leader in the oneti#e seri&e
o, JThe God o, Gods-L
22 :- Adam< the dis&redited )"t reha)ilitated
planetarH ,ather o, Urantia' a =aterial
Son o, God Iho Ias rele%ated to the liAeness
o, #ortal ,lesh' )"t Iho s"ried and Ias
s")seP"entlH
eleated to this position )H the de&ree
o, =i&hael-
2; 27- $"e< the #other o, the iolet ra&e o,
Urantia' Iho s",,ered the penaltH o, de,a"lt
Iith her #ate and Ias also reha)ilitated Iith
hi# and assi%ned to sere Iith this %ro"p o,
#ortal s"riors-
2* 22- $noc5< the ,irst o, the #ortals o,
Urantia to ,"se Iith the Tho"%ht Ad9"ster
d"rin% the #ortal li,e in the ,lesh-
2> 2;- Moses< the e#an&ipator o, a re#nant
o, the s")#er%ed iolet ra&e and the insti%ator
o, the reial o, the Iorship o, the Uniersal
1479
5ather "nder the na#e o, JThe God
o, Israel-L
25 2*- $li6a5< a translated so"l o, )rilliant
spirit"al a&hiee#ent d"rin% the post-=aterial
Son a%e-
2+ 2>- Mac5i"enta Melc5i*ede3< the onlH Son
o, this order to )estoI hi#sel, "pon theUrantia
ra&es- Ohile still n"#)ered as a =el&hizedeA'
he has )e&o#e J,oreer a #inister o, the
=ost Ci%hs'L eternallH ass"#in% the assi%n#ent
o, seri&e as a #ortal as&ender' hain%
so9o"rned on Urantia in the liAeness o, #ortal
,lesh at Sale# in the daHs o, A)raha#-
This =el&hizedeA has latterlH )een pro&lai#ed
i&e%erent PlanetarH Prin&e o, Urantia Iith
headP"arters on !er"se# and a"thoritH to a&t
in )ehal, o, =i&hael' Iho is a&t"allH the PlanetarH
Prin&e o, the Iorld Ihereon he experien&ed
his ter#inal )estoIal in h"#an ,or#-
NotIithstandin% this' Urantia is still s"perised
)H s"&&essie resident %oernors %eneral'
#e#)ers o, the ,o"r and tIentH &o"nselors-
27 25- 8o5n t5e ;aptist< the ,orer"nner o,
=i&haelMs #ission on Urantia and' in the
,lesh' distant &o"sin o, the Son o, =an-
26 2+- 1=2=3 t5e ,irst< the leader o, the loHal
#idIaH &reat"res in the seri&e o, Ga)riel at
the ti#e o, the Cali%astia )etraHal' eleated to
1480
this position )H =i&hael soon a,ter his entran&e
"pon "n&onditioned soerei%ntH-
2: These sele&ted personalities are exe#pt
,ro# the as&ension re%i#e ,or the ti#e )ein%'
on Ga)rielMs reP"est' and Ie hae no idea hoI
lon% theH #aH sere in this &apa&itH-
;7 Seats n"#)ers 27' 26' 2:' and ;7 are not
per#anentlH o&&"pied- TheH are te#porarilH
,illed )H the "nani#o"s &onsent o, the sixteen
per#anent #e#)ers' )ein% Aept open ,or
later assi%n#ent to as&endin% #ortals ,ro#
the present post)estoIal Son a%e onUrantia-
;2 N"#)ers ;2' ;;' ;*' and ;> are liAeIise
te#porarilH ,illed Ihile )ein% held in resere
,or the %reat tea&hers o, other and s")seP"ent
a%es Ihi&h "ndo")tedlH Iill ,olloI the present
a%e- Eras o, the =a%isterial Sons and
Tea&her Sons and the a%es o, li%ht and li,e are
to )e anti&ipated on Urantia' re%ardless o,
"nexpe&ted
isitations o, diine Sons Ihi&h #aH
or #aH not o&&"r-
5- TCE =ATERIAL SONS
2 The %reat diisions o, &elestial li,e hae
their headP"arters and i##ense preseres
on !er"se#' in&l"din% the ario"s orders o,
diine Sons' hi%h spirits' s"peran%els' an%els'
1481
>*7 PAPER >5 ( TCE LOCAL SKSTE=
A.=INISTRATION >5?5-2
52>
N
and #idIaH &reat"res- The &entral a)ode o,
this Ionder,"l se&tor is the &hie, te#ple o, the
=aterial Sons-
; The do#ain o, the Ada#s is the &enter o,
attra&tion to all neI arrials on !er"se#- It is
an enor#o"s area &onsistin% o, one tho"sand
&enters' altho"%h ea&h ,a#ilH o, =aterial Sons
and .a"%hters lies on an estate o, its oIn "p
to the ti#e o, the depart"re o, its #e#)ers ,or
seri&e on the eol"tionarH Iorlds o, spa&e or
"ntil their e#)arAation "pon the Paradiseas&ension
&areer-
* These =aterial Sons are the hi%hest tHpe
o, sex-reprod"&in% )ein%s to )e ,o"nd on the
trainin% spheres o, the eolin% "nierses-
And theH are reallH #aterial< een the PlanetarH
Ada#s and Ees are plainlH isi)le to the
#ortal ra&es o, the inha)ited Iorlds- These
=aterial Sons are the last and phHsi&al linA in
the &hain o, personalities extendin% ,ro# diinitH
and per,e&tion a)oe doIn to h"#anitH
and #aterial existen&e )eloI- These Sons proide
the inha)ited Iorlds Iith a #"t"allH
&onta&ta)le inter#ediarH )etIeen the inisi)le
1482
PlanetarH Prin&e and the #aterial &reat"res
o, the real#s-
> At the last #illennial re%istration on
Salin%ton there Iere o, re&ord in Ne)adon
2+2'>*;'6>7 =aterial Sons and .a"%hters o,
&itizenship stat"s on the lo&al sHste# &apitals-
The n"#)er o, =aterial Sons aries in the di,,erent
sHste#s' and their n"#)er is )ein% &onstantlH
in&reased )H nat"ral reprod"&tion- In
the exer&ise o, their reprod"&tie ,"n&tions
theH are not %"ided IhollH )H the personal
desires o, the &onta&tin% personalities )"t also
)H the hi%her %oernin% )odies and adisorH
&o"n&ils-
5 These =aterial Sons and .a"%hters are
the per#anent inha)itants o, !er"se# and its
asso&iated Iorlds- TheH o&&"pH ast estates on
!er"se# and parti&ipate li)erallH in the lo&al
#ana%e#ent o, the &apital sphere' ad#inisterin%
pra&ti&allH all ro"tine a,,airs Iith the
assistan&e o, the #idIaHers and the as&enders-
+ On !er"se# these reprod"&in% Sons are
per#itted to experi#ent Iith the ideals o,
sel,-%oern#ent a,ter the #anner o, the
=el&hizedeAs'
and theH are a&hiein% a erH hi%h
tHpe o, so&ietH- The hi%her orders o, sonship
resere the eto ,"n&tions o, the real#' )"t
1483
in nearlH eerH respe&t the !er"se# Ada#ites
%oern the#seles )H "niersal s",,ra%e and
representatie %oern#ent- So#eti#e theH
hope to )e %ranted irt"allH &o#plete a"tono#H-
7 The &hara&ter o, the seri&e o, the =aterial
Sons is lar%elH deter#ined )H their a%es-
Ohile theH are not eli%i)le ,or ad#ission to
the =el&hizedeA UniersitH o, Salin%ton()ein%
#aterial and ordinarilH li#ited to &ertain
planets(neertheless' the =el&hizedeAs #aintain
stron% ,a&"lties o, tea&hers on the headP"arters
o, ea&h sHste# ,or the instr"&tion o,
the Ho"n%er %enerations o, =aterial Sons-
The ed"&ational and spirit"al trainin% sHste#s
proided ,or the deelop#ent o, the Ho"n%er
=aterial Sons and .a"%hters are the a&#e o,
per,e&tion in s&ope' te&hniP"e' and pra&ti&a)ilitH-
+- A.A=IC TRAINING O5 ASCEN.ERS
2 The =aterial Sons and .a"%hters' to%ether
Iith their &hildren' present an en%a%in%
spe&ta&le Ihi&h neer ,ails to aro"se the
&"riositH and intri%"e the attention o, all as&endin%
#ortals- TheH are so si#ilar to Ho"r
oIn #aterial sex ra&es that Ho" )oth ,ind
#"&h o, &o##on interest to en%a%e Ho"r
tho"%hts and o&&"pH Ho"r seasons o, ,raternal
&onta&t-
; =ortal s"riors spend #"&h o, their
1484
leis"re on the sHste# &apital o)serin% and
st"dHin% the li,e ha)its and &ond"&t o, these
s"perior se#iphHsi&al sex &reat"res' ,or these
&itizens o, !er"se# are the i##ediate sponsors
and #entors o, the #ortal s"riors ,ro#
the ti#e theH attain &itizenship on the
headP"arters
Iorld "ntil theH taAe leae ,or
Edentia-
* On the seen #ansion Iorlds as&endin%
#ortals are a,,orded a#ple opport"nities ,or
&o#pensatin% anH and all experiential depriations
s",,ered on their Iorlds o, ori%in'
>5?5-; PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >*6
525< 52+
N
N
Ihether d"e to inheritan&e' eniron#ent' or
"n,ort"nate pre#at"re ter#ination o, the
&areer in the ,lesh- This is in eerH sense tr"e
ex&ept in the #ortal sex li,e and its attendant
ad9"st#ents- Tho"sands o, #ortals rea&h the
#ansion Iorlds Iitho"t hain% )ene,ited
parti&"larlH
,ro# the dis&iplines deried ,ro#
,airlH aera%e sex relations on their natie
spheres- The #ansion Iorld experien&e &an
proide little opport"nitH ,or &o#pensatin%
1485
these erH personal depriations- Sex experien&e
in a phHsi&al sense is past ,or these
as&enders' )"t in &lose asso&iation Iith the
=aterial Sons and .a"%hters' )oth indiid"allH
and as #e#)ers o, their ,a#ilies' these
sex-de,i&ient #ortals are ena)led to &o#pensate
the so&ial' intelle&t"al' e#otional' and
spirit"al aspe&ts o, their de,i&ien&H- Th"s are
all those h"#ans Iho# &ir&"#stan&es or )ad
9"d%#ent depried o, the )ene,its o, adanta%eo"s
sex asso&iation on the eol"tionarH
Iorlds' here on the sHste# &apitals a,,orded
,"ll opport"nitH to a&P"ire these essential
#ortal experien&es in &lose and loin% asso&iation
Iith the s"pernal Ada#i& sex &reat"res o,
per#anent residen&e on the sHste# &apitals-
> No s"riin% #ortal' #idIaHer' or seraphi#
#aH as&end to Paradise' attain the
5ather' and )e #"stered into the Corps o,
the 5inalitH Iitho"t hain% passed thro"%h
that s")li#e experien&e o, a&hiein% parental
relationship to an eolin% &hild o, the Iorlds
or so#e other experien&e analo%o"s and
eP"ialent thereto- The relationship o, &hild
and parent is ,"nda#ental to the essential
&on&ept o, the Uniersal 5ather and his "nierse
&hildren- There,ore does s"&h an experien&e
)e&o#e indispensa)le to the experiential
1486
trainin% o, all as&enders-
5 The as&endin% #idIaH &reat"res and the
eol"tionarH seraphi# #"st pass thro"%h this
parenthood experien&e in asso&iation Iith the
=aterial Sons and .a"%hters o, the sHste#
headP"arters- Th"s do s"&h nonreprod"&in%
as&enders o)tain the experien&e o, parenthood
)H assistin% the !er"se# Ada#s and
Ees in rearin% and trainin% their pro%enH-
+ All #ortal s"riors Iho hae not experien&ed
parenthood on the eol"tionarH Iorlds
#"st also o)tain this ne&essarH trainin% Ihile
so9o"rnin% in the ho#es o, the !er"se# =aterial
Sons and as parental asso&iates o, these
s"per) ,athers and #others- This is tr"e ex&ept
in so ,ar as s"&h #ortals hae )een a)le to
&o#pensate their de,i&ien&ies on the sHste#
n"rserH lo&ated on the ,irst transitional-&"lt"re
Iorld o, !er"se#-
7 This pro)ation n"rserH o, Satania is #aintained
)H &ertain #orontia personalities on
the ,inalitersM Iorld' one hal, o, the planet )ein%
deoted to this IorA o, &hild rearin%- Cere
are re&eied and reasse#)led &ertain &hildren
o, s"riin% #ortals' s"&h as those o,,sprin%
Iho perished on the eol"tionarH Iorlds )e,ore
a&P"irin% spirit"al stat"s as indiid"als-
The as&ension o, either o, its nat"ral parents
1487
ins"res that s"&h a #ortal &hild o, the real#s
Iill )e a&&orded repersonalization on the sHste#
,inaliter planet and there )e per#itted to
de#onstrate )H s")seP"ent ,reeIill &hoi&e
Ihether or not it ele&ts to ,olloI the parental
path o, #ortal as&ension- Children here appear
as on the natiitH Iorld ex&ept ,or the
a)sen&e o, sex di,,erentiation- There is no
reprod"&tion
o, #ortal Aind a,ter the li,e experien&e
on the inha)ited Iorlds-
6 =ansion Iorld st"dents Iho hae one or
#ore &hildren in the pro)ationarH n"rserH on
the ,inalitersM Iorld' and Iho are de,i&ient in
essential parental experien&e' #aH applH ,or a
=el&hizedeA per#it Ihi&h Iill e,,e&t their
te#porarH trans,er ,ro# as&ension d"ties on
the #ansion Iorlds to the ,inaliter Iorld'
Ihere theH are %ranted opport"nitH to ,"n&tion
as asso&iate parents to their oIn and
other &hildren- This seri&e o, parental #inistrH
#aH )e later a&&redited on !er"se# as the
,"l,ill#ent o, one hal, o, the trainin% Ihi&h
s"&h as&enders are reP"ired to "nder%o in the
,a#ilies o, the =aterial Sons and .a"%hters-
: The pro)ation n"rserH itsel, is s"perised
)H one tho"sand &o"ples o, =aterial Sons and
.a"%hters' ol"nteers ,ro# the !er"se# &olonH
1488
o, their order- TheH are i##ediatelH assisted
)H a)o"t an eP"al n"#)er o, ol"nteer
#idsonite parental %ro"ps Iho stop o,, here
to render this seri&e on their IaH ,ro# the
#idsonite Iorld o, Satania to the "nreealed
destinH on their spe&ial Iorlds o, reseration
a#on% the ,inaliter spheres o, Salin%ton-
>*: PAPER >5 ( TCE LOCAL SKSTE=
A.=INISTRATION >5?+-:
527
N
7- TCE =ELCCI8E.ET SCCOOLS
2 The =el&hizedeAs are the dire&tors o, that
lar%e &orps o, instr"&tors(partiallH spirit"alized
Iill &reat"res and others(Iho ,"n&tion
so a&&epta)lH on !er"se# and its asso&iated
Iorlds )"t espe&iallH on the seen #ansion
Iorlds- These are the detention planets'
Ihere those #ortals Iho ,ail to a&hiee ,"sion
Iith their indIellin% Ad9"sters d"rin% the li,e
in the ,lesh are reha)ilitated in transient ,or#
to re&eie ,"rther help and to en9oH extended
opport"nitH ,or &ontin"in% their striin%s ,or
spirit"al attain#ent' those erH e,,orts Ihi&h
Iere pre#at"relH interr"pted )H death- Or i,'
,or anH other reason o, hereditarH handi&ap'
"n,aora)le eniron#ent' or &onspira&H o,
&ir&"#stan&es'
1489
this so"l attain#ent Ias not
&o#pleted' no #atter Ihat the reason' all Iho
are tr"e o, p"rpose and IorthH in spirit ,ind
the#seles' as the#seles' present on the
&ontin"in%
planets' Ihere theH #"st learn to #aster
the essentials o, the eternal &areer' to
possess the#seles o, traits Ihi&h theH &o"ld
not' or did not' a&P"ire d"rin% the li,eti#e in
the ,lesh-
; The 3rilliant Eenin% Stars Dand their "nna#ed
&o-ordinatesE ,reP"entlH sere as tea&hers
in the ario"s ed"&ational enterprises o,
the "nierse' in&l"din% those sponsored )H
the =el&hizedeAs- Also do the TrinitH Tea&her
Sons &olla)orate' and theH i#part the to"&hes
o, Paradise per,e&tion to these pro%ressie
trainin% s&hools- 3"t all these a&tiities are not
ex&l"sielH deoted to the adan&e#ent o,
as&endin%
#ortals< #anH are eP"allH o&&"pied
Iith the pro%ressie trainin% o, the natie
spirit personalities o, Ne)adon-
* The =el&hizedeA Sons &ond"&t "pIard o,
thirtH di,,erent ed"&ational &enters on
!er"se#- These trainin% s&hools )e%in Iith
the &olle%e o, sel,-eal"ation and end Iith the
s&hools o, !er"se# &itizenship' Iherein the
1490
=aterial Sons and .a"%hters 9oin Iith the
=el&hizedeAs and others in their s"pre#e
e,,ort to P"ali,H the #ortal s"riors ,or the
ass"#ption o, the hi%h responsi)ilities o,
representatie
%oern#ent- The entire "nierse is
or%anized and ad#inistered on the representati"e
plan- Representatie %oern#ent is the
diine ideal o, sel,-%oern#ent a#on%
nonper,e&t )ein%s-
> EerH one h"ndred Hears o, "nierse ti#e
ea&h sHste# sele&ts its ten representaties to
sit in the &onstellation le%islat"re- TheH are
&hosen )H the !er"se# &o"n&il o, one tho"sand'
an ele&tie )odH &har%ed Iith the d"tH
o, representin% the sHste# %ro"ps in all s"&h
dele%ated or appointie #atters- All
representaties
or other dele%ates are sele&ted )H the
&o"n&il o, one tho"sand ele&tors' and theH
#"st )e %rad"ates o, the hi%hest s&hool o, the
=el&hizedeA Colle%e o, Ad#inistration' as
also are all o, those Iho &onstit"te this %ro"p
o, one tho"sand ele&tors- This s&hool is ,ostered
)H the =el&hizedeAs' latterlH assisted )H
the ,inaliters-
5 There are #anH ele&tie )odies on !er"se#'
and theH are oted into a"thoritH ,ro#
1491
ti#e to ti#e )H three orders o, &itizenship(
the =aterial Sons and .a"%hters' the
seraphi# and their asso&iates' in&l"din% #idIaH
&reat"res' and the as&endin% #ortals- To
re&eie no#ination ,or representatie honor
a &andidate #"st hae %ained reP"isite re&o%nition
,ro# the =el&hizedeA s&hools o,
ad#inistration-
+ S",,ra%e is "niersal on !er"se# a#on%
these three %ro"ps o, &itizenship' )"t the ote
is di,,erentiallH &ast in a&&ordan&e Iith the
re&o%nized and d"lH re%istered personal possession
o, #ota(#orontia Iisdo#- The ote
&ast at a !er"se# ele&tion )H anH one personalitH
has a al"e ran%in% ,ro# one "p to one
tho"sand- !er"se# &itizens are th"s &lassi,ied
in a&&ordan&e Iith their #ota a&hiee#ent-
7 5ro# ti#e to ti#e !er"se# &itizens present
the#seles to the =el&hizedeA exa#iners'
Iho &erti,H to their attain#ent o, #orontia
Iisdo#- Then theH %o )e,ore the exa#inin%
&orps o, the 3rilliant Eenin% Stars or their
desi%nates' Iho as&ertain the de%ree o, spirit
insi%ht- Next theH appear in the presen&e o,
the ,o"r and tIentH &o"nselors and their
asso&iates'
Iho pass "pon their stat"s o, experiential
attain#ent o, so&ialization- These three
1492
,a&tors are then &arried to the &itizenship re%istrars
o, representatie %oern#ent' Iho
P"i&AlH &o#p"te the #ota stat"s and assi%n
>5?7-2 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >>7
526
N
s",,ra%e P"ali,i&ations in a&&ordan&e thereIith-
6 Under the s"perision o, the =el&hizedeAs
the as&endin% #ortals' espe&iallH those
Iho are tardH in their personalitH "ni,i&ation
on the neI #orontia leels' are taAen in hand
)H the =aterial Sons and are %ien intensie
trainin% desi%ned to re&ti,H s"&h de,i&ien&ies-
No as&endin% #ortal leaes the sHste#
headP"arters
,or the #ore extensie and aried
so&ialization &areer o, the &onstellation "ntil
these =aterial Sons &erti,H to the a&hiee#ent
o, #ota personalitH(an indiid"alitH &o#)inin%
the &o#pleted #ortal existen&e in experiential
asso&iation Iith the )"ddin% #orontia
&areer' )oth )ein% d"lH )lended )H the spirit"al
oer&ontrol o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"ster-
: FPresented )H a =el&hizedeA o, te#porarH
assi%n#ent on Urantia-G
>>2 PAPER >5 ( TCE LOCAL SKSTE=
A.=INISTRATION >5?7-:
1493
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART II
THE LOCAL UNIVERSE
PAPER %(
THE LOCAL S-STE. HEAD2UARTERS
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER >+
TCE LOCAL SKSTE= CEA.UUARTERS
!er"se#' the headP"arters o, Satania' is an
aera%e &apital o, a lo&al sHste#' and aside
,ro# n"#ero"s irre%"larities o&&asioned )H
the L"&i,er re)ellion and the )estoIal o,
=i&hael on Urantia' it is tHpi&al o, si#ilar
spheres- Ko"r lo&al sHste# has passed thro"%h
so#e stor#H experien&es' )"t it is at present
)ein% ad#inistered #ost e,,i&ientlH' and as the
a%es pass' the res"lts o, dishar#onH are )ein%
sloIlH )"t s"relH eradi&ated- Order and %ood
Iill are )ein% restored' and the &onditions on
!er"se# are #ore and #ore approa&hin% the
heaenlH stat"s o, Ho"r traditions' ,or the sHste#
headP"arters is tr"lH the heaen is"alized
)H the #a9oritH o, tIentieth-&ent"rH
reli%io"s )elieers-
2- PCKSICAL ASPECTS O5 !ERUSE=
2 !er"se# is diided into one tho"sand latit"dinal
1494
se&tors and ten tho"sand lon%it"dinal
zones- The sphere has seen #a9or &apitals
and seentH #inor ad#inistratie &enters-
The seen se&tional &apitals are &on&erned
Iith dierse a&tiities' and the SHste# Soerei%n
is present in ea&h at least on&e a Hear-
; The standard #ile o, !er"se# is eP"ialent
to a)o"t seen Urantia #iles- The standard
Iei%ht' the J%radant'L is )"ilt "p thro"%h the
de&i#al sHste# ,ro# the #at"re "lti#aton
and represents al#ost exa&tlH ten o"n&es o,
Ho"r Iei%ht- The Satania daH eP"als three daHs
o, Urantia ti#e' less one ho"r' ,o"r #in"tes'
and ,i,teen se&onds' that )ein% the ti#e o, the
axial reol"tion o, !er"se#- The sHste# Hear
&onsists o, one h"ndred !er"se# daHs- The
ti#e o, the sHste# is )road&ast )H the #aster
&hronoldeAs-
* The ener%H o, !er"se# is s"per)lH &ontrolled
and &ir&"lates a)o"t the sphere in the
zone &hannels' Ihi&h are dire&tlH ,ed ,ro# the
ener%H &har%es o, spa&e and expertlH ad#inistered
)H the =aster PhHsi&al Controllers- The
nat"ral resistan&e to the passa%e o, these ener%ies
thro"%h the phHsi&al &hannels o, &ond"&tion
Hields the heat reP"ired ,or the prod"&tion
o, the eP"a)le te#perat"re o, !er"se#-
The ,"ll-li%ht te#perat"re is #aintained at
1495
a)o"t 77 de%rees 5ahrenheit' Ihile d"rin% the
period o, li%ht re&ession it ,alls to a little loIer
than 57 de%rees-
> The li%htin% sHste# o, !er"se# sho"ld not
)e so di,,i&"lt ,or Ho" to &o#prehend- There
are no daHs and ni%hts' no seasons o, heat and
&old- The poIer trans,or#ers #aintain one
h"ndred tho"sand &enters ,ro# Ihi&h rare,ied
ener%ies are pro9e&ted "pIard thro"%h
the planetarH at#osphere' "nder%oin% &ertain
&han%es' "ntil theH rea&h the ele&tri& air-&eilin%
o, the sphere< and then these ener%ies are
re,le&ted )a&A and doIn as a %entle' si,tin%'
and een li%ht o, a)o"t the intensitH o, Urantia
s"nli%ht Ihen the s"n is shinin% oerhead
at ten oM&lo&A in the #ornin%-
5 Under s"&h &onditions o, li%htin%' the
li%ht raHs do not see# to &o#e ,ro# one pla&e<
theH 9"st si,t o"t o, the sAH' e#anatin% eP"allH
,ro# all spa&e dire&tions- This li%ht is erH
si#ilar to nat"ral s"nli%ht ex&ept that it &ontains
erH #"&h less heat- Th"s it Iill )e re&o%nized
that s"&h headP"arters Iorlds are not
l"#ino"s in spa&e< i, !er"se# Iere erH near
52:< 5;7
N
Urantia' it Io"ld not )e isi)le-
+ The %ases Ihi&h re,le&t this li%ht-ener%H
1496
,ro# the !er"se# "pper ionosphere )a&A to
the %ro"nd are erH si#ilar to those in the
Urantia "pper air )elts Ihi&h are &on&erned
Iith the a"roral pheno#ena o, Ho"r so-&alled
northern li%hts' altho"%h these are prod"&ed
)H di,,erent &a"ses- On Urantia it is this sa#e
%as shield Ihi&h preents the es&ape o, the
terrestrial
)road&ast Iaes' re,le&tin% the# earthIard
Ihen theH striAe this %as )elt in their
dire&t o"tIard ,li%ht- In this IaH )road&asts
are held near the s"r,a&e as theH 9o"rneH
thro"%h the air aro"nd Ho"r Iorld-
7 This li%htin% o, the sphere is "ni,or#lH
#aintained ,or seentH-,ie per &ent o, the
!er"se# daH' and then there is a %rad"al re&ession
"ntil' at the ti#e o, #ini#"# ill"#ination'
the li%ht is a)o"t that o, Ho"r ,"ll #oon
on a &lear ni%ht- This is the P"iet ho"r ,or all
!er"se#- OnlH the )road&ast-re&eiin% stations
are in operation d"rin% this period o, rest and
reha)ilitation-
6 !er"se# re&eies ,aint li%ht ,ro# seeral
near-)H s"ns(a sort o, )rilliant starli%ht()"t it
is not dependent on the#< Iorlds liAe !er"se#
are not s")9e&t to the i&issit"des o, s"n
dist"r)an&es' neither are theH &on,ronted
Iith the pro)le# o, a &oolin% or dHin% s"n-
1497
: The seen transitional st"dH Iorlds and
their ,ortH-nine satellites are heated' li%hted'
ener%ized' and Iatered )H the !er"se# te&hniP"e-
;- PCKSICAL 5EATURES O5 !ERUSE=
2 On !er"se# Ho" Iill #iss the r"%%ed #o"ntain
ran%es o, Urantia and other eoled
Iorlds sin&e there are neither earthP"aAes nor
rain,alls' )"t Ho" Iill en9oH the )ea"teo"s
hi%hlands and other "niP"e ariations o,
topo%raphH
and lands&ape- Enor#o"s areas o,
!er"se# are presered in a Jnat"ral state'L and
the %rande"r o, s"&h distri&ts is P"ite )eHond
the poIers o, h"#an i#a%ination-
; There are tho"sands "pon tho"sands o,
s#all laAes )"t no ra%in% riers nor expansie
o&eans- There is no rain,all' neither stor#s
nor )lizzards' on anH o, the ar&hite&t"ral
Iorlds' )"t there is the dailH pre&ipitation o,
the &ondensation o, #oist"re d"rin% the ti#e
o, loIest te#perat"re attendin% the li%ht
re&ession-
DThe deI point is hi%her on a three%as
Iorld than on a tIo-%as planet liAe Urantia-E
The phHsi&al plant li,e and the #orontia
Iorld o, liin% thin%s )oth reP"ire #oist"re'
)"t this is lar%elH s"pplied )H the s")soil
sHste# o, &ir&"lation Ihi&h extends all oer
1498
the sphere' een "p to the erH tops o, the
hi%hlands- This Iater sHste# is not entirelH
s")s"r,a&e' ,or there are #anH &anals
inter&onne&tin%
the sparAlin% laAes o, !er"se#-
* The at#osphere o, !er"se# is a three-%as
#ixt"re- This air is erH si#ilar to that o,
Urantia Iith the addition o, a %as adapted to
the respiration o, the #orontia order o, li,e-
This third %as in no IaH "n,its the air ,or the
respiration o, ani#als or plants o, the #aterial
orders-
> The transportation sHste# is allied Iith
the &ir&"latorH strea#s o, ener%H #oe#ent'
these #ain ener%H &"rrents )ein% lo&ated at
ten-#ile interals- 3H ad9"st#ent o, phHsi&al
#e&hanis#s the #aterial )ein%s o, the planet
&an pro&eed at a pa&e arHin% ,ro# tIo to ,ie
h"ndred #iles per ho"r- The transport )irds
,lH at a)o"t one h"ndred #iles an ho"r- The
air #e&hanis#s o, the =aterial Sons trael
aro"nd ,ie h"ndred #iles per ho"r- =aterial
and earlH #orontia )ein%s #"st "tilize these
#e&hani&al #eans o, transport' )"t spirit
personalities
pro&eed )H liaison Iith the s"perior
,or&es and spirit so"r&es o, ener%H-
5 !er"se# and its asso&iated Iorlds are endoIed
1499
Iith the ten standard diisions o, phHsi&al
li,e &hara&teristi& o, the ar&hite&t"ral
spheres o, Ne)adon- And sin&e there is no
or%ani& eol"tion on !er"se#' there are no
&on,li&tin% ,or#s o, li,e' no str"%%le ,or existen&e'
no s"rial o, the ,ittest- Rather is there
a &reatie adaptation Ihi&h ,oreshadoIs the
)ea"tH' the har#onH' and the per,e&tion o,
the eternal Iorlds o, the &entral and diine
"nierse- And in all this &reatie per,e&tion
there is the #ost a#azin% inter#in%lin% o,
>>* PAPER >+ ( TCE LOCAL SKSTE=
CEA.UUARTERS >+?;-5
5;2
N
phHsi&al and o, #orontia li,e' artisti&allH &ontrasted
)H the &elestial artisans and their ,elloIs-
+ !er"se# is indeed a ,oretaste o, paradisia&al
%lorH and %rande"r- 3"t Ho" &an neer
hope to %ain an adeP"ate idea o, these %lorio"s
ar&hite&t"ral Iorlds )H anH atte#pted
des&ription- There is so little that &an )e &o#pared
Iith a"%ht on Ho"r Iorld' and een
then the thin%s o, !er"se# so trans&end the
thin%s o, Urantia that the &o#parison is al#ost
%rotesP"e- Until Ho" a&t"allH arrie on
!er"se#' Ho" &an hardlH entertain anHthin%
liAe a tr"e &on&ept o, the heaenlH Iorlds' )"t
1500
that is not so lon% a ti#e in the ,"t"re Ihen
Ho"r &o#in% experien&e on the sHste# &apital
is &o#pared Iith Ho"r so#eti#e arrial on
the #ore re#ote trainin% spheres o, the "nierse'
the s"per"nierse' and o, Caona-
7 The #an",a&t"rin% or la)oratorH se&tor o,
!er"se# is an extensie do#ain' one Ihi&h
Urantians Io"ld hardlH re&o%nize sin&e it has
no s#oAin% &hi#neHs< neertheless' there is
an intri&ate #aterial e&ono#H asso&iated Iith
these spe&ial Iorlds' and there is a per,e&tion
o, #e&hani&al te&hniP"e and phHsi&al a&hiee#ent
Ihi&h Io"ld astonish and een aIe Ho"r
#ost experien&ed &he#ists and inentors-
Pa"se to &onsider that this ,irst Iorld o, detention
in the Paradise 9o"rneH is ,ar #ore #aterial
than spirit"al- Thro"%ho"t Ho"r staH on
!er"se# and its transition Iorlds Ho" are ,ar
nearer Ho"r earth li,e o, #aterial thin%s than
Ho"r later li,e o, adan&in% spirit existen&e-
6 =o"nt Seraph is the hi%hest eleation on
!er"se#' al#ost ,i,teen tho"sand ,eet' and is
the point o, depart"re ,or all transport seraphi#-
N"#ero"s #e&hani&al deelop#ents
are "sed in proidin% initial ener%H ,or es&apin%
the planetarH %raitH and oer&o#in% the
air resistan&e- A seraphi& transport departs eerH
three se&onds o, Urantia ti#e thro"%ho"t
1501
the li%ht period and' so#eti#es' ,ar into the
re&ession- The transporters taAe o,, at a)o"t
tIentH-,ie standard #iles per se&ond o,
Urantia ti#e and do not attain standard elo&itH
"ntil theH are oer tIo tho"sand #iles
aIaH ,ro# !er"se#-
: Transports arrie on the &rHstal ,ield' the
so-&alled sea o, %lass- Aro"nd this area are the
re&eiin% stations ,or the ario"s orders o, )ein%s
Iho traerse spa&e )H seraphi& transport-
Near the polar &rHstal re&eiin% station ,or
st"dent isitors Ho" #aH as&end the pearlH
o)seratorH and ieI the i##ense relie, #ap
o, the entire headP"arters planet-
*- TCE !ERUSE= 3ROA.CASTS
2 The s"per"nierse and Paradise-Caona
)road&asts are re&eied on !er"se# in liaison
Iith Salin%ton and )H a te&hniP"e inolin%
the polar &rHstal' the sea o, %lass- In addition
to proisions ,or the re&eption o, these extra-
Ne)adon &o##"ni&ations' there are three
distin&t %ro"ps o, re&eiin% stations- These
separate )"t tri&ir&"lar %ro"ps o, stations are
ad9"sted to the re&eption o, )road&asts ,ro#
the lo&al Iorlds' ,ro# the &onstellation
headP"arters'
and ,ro# the &apital o, the lo&al
"nierse- All these )road&asts are a"to#ati&allH
1502
displaHed so as to )e dis&erni)le )H all
tHpes o, )ein%s present in the &entral )road&ast
a#phitheater< o, all preo&&"pations ,or
an as&endant #ortal on !er"se#' none is
#ore en%a%in% and en%rossin% than that o,
listenin% in on the neer-endin% strea# o, "nierse
spa&e reports-
; This !er"se# )road&ast-re&eiin% station
is en&ir&led )H an enor#o"s a#phitheater'
&onstr"&ted o, s&intillatin% #aterials lar%elH
"nAnoIn on Urantia and seatin% oer ,ie )illion
)ein%s(#aterial and #orontia()esides
a&&o##odatin% inn"#era)le spirit personalities-
It is the ,aorite diersion ,or all !er"se#
to spend their leis"re at the )road&ast station'
there to learn o, the Iel,are and state o, the
"nierse- And this is the onlH planetarH a&tiitH
Ihi&h is not sloIed doIn d"rin% the re&ession
o, li%ht-
* At this )road&ast-re&eiin% a#phitheater
the Salin%ton #essa%es are &o#in% in
&ontin"o"slH-
Near )H' the Edentia Iord o, the =ost
Ci%h Constellation 5athers is re&eied at least
on&e a daH- Periodi&allH the re%"lar and spe&ial
)road&asts o, Uersa are relaHed thro"%h
Salin%ton' and Ihen Paradise #essa%es are
>+?;-+ PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >>>
1503
5;;
N
in re&eption' the entire pop"lation is asse#)led
aro"nd the sea o, %lass' and the Uersa
,riends add the re,le&tiitH pheno#ena to
the te&hniP"e o, the Paradise )road&ast so
that eerHthin% heard )e&o#es isi)le- And it
is in this #anner that &ontin"al ,oretastes o,
adan&in% )ea"tH and %rande"r are a,,orded
the #ortal s"riors as theH 9o"rneH inIard
on the eternal adent"re-
> The !er"se# sendin% station is lo&ated at
the opposite pole o, the sphere- All )road&asts
to the indiid"al Iorlds are relaHed ,ro# the
sHste# &apitals ex&ept the =i&hael #essa%es'
Ihi&h so#eti#es %o dire&t to their destinations
oer the ar&han%elsM &ir&"it-
>- RESI.ENTIAL AN. A.=INISTRATI1E AREAS
2 Considera)le portions o, !er"se# are assi%ned
as residential areas' Ihile other portions
o, the sHste# &apital are %ien oer to the
ne&essarH ad#inistratie ,"n&tions inolin%
the s"perision o, the a,,airs o, +2: inha)ited
spheres' 5+ transitional-&"lt"re Iorlds' and the
sHste# &apital itsel,- On !er"se# and in Ne)adon
these arran%e#ents are desi%ned as ,olloIs?
2- +5e circles(the nonnatie residential
areas-
1504
;- +5e s:uares(the sHste# exe&"tie-
ad#inistratie
areas-
*- +5e rectangles(the rendezo"s o, the
loIer natie li,e-
>- +5e triangles(the lo&al or !er"se#
ad#inistratie
areas-
; This arran%e#ent o, the sHste# a&tiities
into &ir&les' sP"ares' re&tan%les' and trian%les
is &o##on to all the sHste# &apitals o,
Ne)adon- In another "nierse an entirelH di,,erent
arran%e#ent #i%ht preail- These are
#atters deter#ined )H the dierse plans o, the
Creator Sons-
* O"r narratie o, these residential and
ad#inistratie
areas taAes no a&&o"nt o, the ast
and )ea"ti,"l estates o, the =aterial Sons o,
God' the per#anent &itizens o, !er"se#' neither
do Ie #ention n"#ero"s other ,as&inatin%
orders o, spirit and near-spirit &reat"res-
5or exa#ple? !er"se# en9oHs the e,,i&ient seri&es
o, the spiron%a o, desi%n ,or sHste# ,"n&tion-
These )ein%s are deoted to spirit"al
#inistrH in )ehal, o, the s"per#aterial residents
and isitors- TheH are a Ionder,"l %ro"p
o, intelli%ent and )ea"ti,"l )ein%s Iho are the
1505
transition serants o, the hi%her #orontia
&reat"res and o, the #orontia helpers Iho la)or
,or the "pAeep and e#)ellish#ent o, all
#orontia &reations- TheH are on !er"se# Ihat
the #idIaH &reat"res are on Urantia' #idIaH
helpers ,"n&tionin% )etIeen the #aterial and
the spirit"al-
> The sHste# &apitals are "niP"e in that theH
are the onlH Iorlds Ihi&h exhi)it Iell-ni%h
per,e&tlH all three phases o, "nierse existen&e?
the #aterial' the #orontial' and the spirit"al-
Ohether Ho" are a #aterial' #orontia' or spirit
personalitH' Ho" Iill ,eel at ho#e on !er"se#<
so also do the &o#)ined )ein%s' s"&h as the
#idIaH &reat"res and the =aterial Sons-
5 !er"se# has %reat )"ildin%s o, )oth #aterial
and #orontia tHpes' Ihile the e#)ellish#ent
o, the p"relH spirit"al zones is no less
exP"isite and replete- I, I onlH had Iords to
tell Ho" o, the #orontia &o"nterparts o, the
#arelo"s phHsi&al eP"ip#ent o, !er"se#R I, I
&o"ld onlH %o on to portraH the s")li#e %rande"r
and exP"isite per,e&tion o, the spirit"al
appoint#ents o, this headP"arters IorldR
Ko"r #ost i#a%inatie &on&ept o, per,e&tion
o, )ea"tH and repleteness o, appoint#ent
Io"ld hardlH approa&h these %rande"rs- And
!er"se# is )"t the ,irst step on the IaH to the
1506
s"pernal per,e&tion o, Paradise )ea"tH-
5- TCE !ERUSE= CIRCLES
2 The residential reserations assi%ned to the
#a9or %ro"ps o, "nierse li,e are desi%nated the
!er"se# &ir&les- Those &ir&le %ro"ps Ihi&h ,ind
#ention in these narraties are the ,olloIin%?
>>5 PAPER >+ ( TCE LOCAL SKSTE=
CEA.UUARTERS >+?5-2
5;*
N
2- The &ir&les o, the Sons o, God-
;- The &ir&les o, the an%els and hi%her
spirits-
*- The &ir&les o, the Unierse Aids' in&l"din%
the &reat"re-trinitized sons not assi%ned
to the TrinitH Tea&her Sons-
>- The &ir&les o, the =aster PhHsi&al Controllers-
5- The &ir&les o, the assi%ned as&endin%
#ortals' in&l"din% the #idIaH &reat"res-
+- The &ir&les o, the &o"rtesH &olonies-
7- The &ir&les o, the Corps o, the 5inalitH-
; Ea&h o, these residential %ro"pin%s &onsists
o, seen &on&entri& and s"&&essielH eleated
&ir&les- TheH are all &onstr"&ted alon%
the sa#e lines )"t are o, di,,erent sizes and are
,ashioned o, di,,erin% #aterials- TheH are all
s"rro"nded )H ,ar-rea&hin% en&los"res' Ihi&h
#o"nt "p to ,or# extensie pro#enades entirelH
1507
en&o#passin% eerH %ro"p o, seen &on&entri&
&ir&les-
* 2- ircles of t5e %ons of 0od1 Tho"%h the
Sons o, God possess a so&ial planet o, their
oIn' one o, the transitional-&"lt"re Iorlds'
theH also o&&"pH these extensie do#ains on
!er"se#- On their transitional-&"lt"re Iorld
the as&endin% #ortals ,reelH #in%le Iith all
orders o, diine sonship- There Ho" Iill personallH
AnoI and loe these Sons' )"t their so&ial
li,e is lar%elH &on,ined to this spe&ial Iorld
and its satellites- In the !er"se# &ir&les' hoIeer'
these ario"s %ro"ps o, sonship #aH )e
o)sered at IorA- And sin&e #orontia ision is
o, enor#o"s ran%e' Ho" &an IalA a)o"t on the
SonsM pro#enades and oerlooA the intri%"in%
a&tiities o, their n"#ero"s orders-
> These seen &ir&les o, the Sons are &on&entri&
and s"&&essielH eleated so that ea&h o,
the o"ter and lar%er &ir&les oerlooAs the inner
and s#aller ones' ea&h )ein% s"rro"nded
)H a p")li& pro#enade Iall- These Ialls are
&onstr"&ted o, &rHstal %e#s o, %lea#in%
)ri%htness and are so eleated as to oerlooA
all o, their respe&tie residential &ir&les- The
#anH %ates(,ro# ,i,tH to one h"ndred and
,i,tH tho"sand(Ihi&h penetrate ea&h o, these
Ialls &onsist o, sin%le pearlH &rHstals-
1508
5 The ,irst &ir&le o, the do#ain o, the Sons is
o&&"pied )H the =a%isterial Sons and their
personal sta,,s- Cere &enter all o, the plans
and i##ediate a&tiities o, the )estoIal and
ad9"di&ational seri&es o, these 9"ridi&al Sons-
It is also thro"%h this &enter that the Aonals
o, the sHste# #aintain &onta&t Iith the "nierse-
+ The se&ond &ir&le is o&&"pied )H the TrinitH
Tea&her Sons- In this sa&red do#ain the
.aHnals and their asso&iates &arrH ,orIard the
trainin% o, the neIlH arried pri#arH Tea&her
Sons- And in all o, this IorA theH are a)lH assisted
)H a diision o, &ertain &o-ordinates o,
the 3rilliant Eenin% Stars- The &reat"retrinitized
sons o&&"pH a se&tor o, the .aHnal
&ir&le- The TrinitH Tea&her Sons &o#e the
nearest to )ein% the personal representaties
o, the Uniersal 5ather in a lo&al sHste#< theH
are at least TrinitH-ori%in )ein%s- This se&ond
&ir&le is a do#ain o, extraordinarH interest to
all the peoples o, !er"se#-
7 The third &ir&le is deoted to the =el&hizedeAs-
Cere the sHste# &hie,s reside and
s"perise the al#ost endless a&tiities o, these
ersatile Sons- 5ro# the ,irst o, the #ansion
Iorlds on thro"%h all the !er"se# &areer o,
as&endin% #ortals' the =el&hizedeAs are ,oster
,athers and eer-present adisers- ItIo"ld not )e
1509
a#iss to saH that theH are the do#inant in,l"en&e
on !er"se# aside ,ro# the eer-present
a&tiities o, the =aterial Sons and .a"%hters-
6 The ,o"rth &ir&le is the ho#e o, the 1orondadeAs
and all other orders o, the isitin%
and o)serer Sons Iho are not otherIise
proided ,or- The =ost Ci%h Constellation
5athers taAe "p their a)ode in this &ir&le Ihen
on isits o, inspe&tion to the lo&al sHste#-
Per,e&tors o, Oisdo#' .iine Co"nselors'
and Uniersal Censors all reside in this &ir&le
Ihen on d"tH in the sHste#-
: The ,i,th &ir&le is the a)ode o, the LanonandeAs'
the sonship order o, the SHste# Soerei%ns
and the PlanetarH Prin&es- The three
%ro"ps #in%le as one Ihen at ho#e in this
do#ain- The sHste# reseres are held in this
&ir&le' Ihile the SHste# Soerei%n has a te#ple
sit"ated at the &enter o, the %oernin%
%ro"p o, str"&t"res on ad#inistration hill-
27 The sixth &ir&le is the tarrHin% pla&e o, the
sHste# Li,e Carriers- All orders o, these Sons
are here asse#)led' and ,ro# here theH %o
>+?5-; PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >>+
5;>
N
,orth on their Iorld assi%n#ents-
22 The seenth &ir&le is the rendezo"s o, the
1510
as&endin% sons' those assi%ned #ortals Iho
#aH )e te#porarilH ,"n&tionin% on the sHste#
headP"arters' to%ether Iith their seraphi&
&onsorts- All ex-#ortals a)oe the stat"s o,
!er"se# &itizens and )eloI that o, ,inaliters
are re&Aoned as )elon%in% to the %ro"p hain%
its headP"arters in this &ir&le-
2; These &ir&"lar reserations o, the Sons
o&&"pH an enor#o"s area' and "ntil nineteen
h"ndred Hears a%o there existed a %reat open
spa&e at its &enter- This &entral re%ion is noI
o&&"pied )H the =i&hael #e#orial' &o#pleted
so#e ,ie h"ndred Hears a%o- 5o"r h"ndred
and ninetH-,ie Hears a%o' Ihen this
te#ple Ias dedi&ated' =i&hael Ias present in
person' and all !er"se# heard the to"&hin%
storH o, the =aster SonMs )estoIal onUrantia'
the least o, Satania- The =i&hael #e#orial is
noI the &enter o, all a&tiities e#)ra&ed in the
#odi,ied #ana%e#ent o, the sHste# o&&asioned
)H =i&haelMs )estoIal' in&l"din% #ost
o, the #ore re&entlH transplanted Salin%ton
a&tiities- The #e#orial sta,, &onsists o, oer
one #illion personalities-
2* ;- +5e circles of t5e angels1 LiAe the residential
area o, the Sons' these &ir&les o, the
an%els &onsist o, seen &on&entri& and s"&&essielH
eleated &ir&les' ea&h oerlooAin% the
1511
inner areas-
2> The ,irst &ir&le o, the an%els is o&&"pied )H
the Ci%her Personalities o, the In,inite Spirit
Iho #aH )e stationed on the headP"arters
Iorld(SolitarH =essen%ers and their asso&iates-
The se&ond &ir&le is dedi&ated to the
#essen%er hosts' Te&hni&al Adisers' &o#panions'
inspe&tors' and re&orders as theH #aH
&han&e to ,"n&tion on !er"se# ,ro# ti#e to
ti#e- The third &ir&le is held )H the #inisterin%
spirits o, the hi%her orders and %ro"pin%s-
25 The ,o"rth &ir&le is held )H the ad#inistrator
seraphi#' and the seraphi# serin% in a
lo&al sHste# liAe Satania are an Jinn"#era)le
host o, an%els-L The ,i,th &ir&le is o&&"pied )H
the planetarH seraphi#' Ihile the sixth is the
ho#e o, the transition #inisters- The seenth
&ir&le is the tarrHin% sphere o, &ertain "nreealed
orders o, seraphi#- The re&orders o, all
these %ro"ps o, an%els do not so9o"rn Iith
their ,elloIs' )ein% do#i&iled in the !er"se#
te#ple o, re&ords- All re&ords are presered in
tripli&ate in this three,old hall o, ar&hies- On
a sHste# headP"arters' re&ords are alIaHs
presered
in #aterial' in #orontia' and in spirit
,or#-
2+ These seen &ir&les are s"rro"nded )H the
1512
exhi)it panora#a o, !er"se#' ,ie tho"sand
standard #iles in &ir&"#,eren&e' Ihi&h is deoted
to the presentation o, the adan&in%
stat"s o, the peopled Iorlds o, Satania and is
&onstantlH reised so as to tr"lH represent
"p-to-date &onditions on the indiid"al planets-
I do")t not that this ast pro#enade oerlooAin%
the &ir&les o, the an%els Iill )e the
,irst si%ht o, !er"se# to &lai# Ho"r attention
Ihen Ho" are per#itted extended leis"re on
Ho"r earlier isits-
27 These exhi)its are in the &har%e o, the
natie li,e o, !er"se#' )"t theH are assisted )H
the as&enders ,ro# the ario"s Satania Iorlds
Iho are tarrHin% on !er"se# en ro"te to
Edentia- The portraHal o, planetarH &onditions
and Iorld pro%ress is e,,e&ted )H #anH
#ethods' so#e AnoIn to Ho"' )"t #ostlH )H
te&hniP"es "nAnoIn on Urantia- These exhi)its
o&&"pH the o"ter ed%e o, this ast Iall-
The re#ainder o, the pro#enade is al#ost
entirelH open' )ein% hi%hlH and #a%ni,i&entlH
e#)ellished-
26 *- +5e circles of t5e #ni"erse Aids hae the
headP"arters o, the Eenin% Stars sit"ated in
the enor#o"s &entral spa&e- Cere is lo&ated
the sHste# headP"arters o, Galantia' the asso&iate
head o, this poIer,"l %ro"p o, s"peran%els'
1513
)ein% the ,irst &o##issioned o, all the
as&endant Eenin% Stars- This is one o, the
#ost #a%ni,i&ent o, all the ad#inistratie se&tors
o, !er"se#' een tho"%h it is a#on% the
#ore re&ent &onstr"&tions- This &enter is ,i,tH
#iles in dia#eter- The Galantia headP"arters
is a #onolithi& &ast &rHstal' IhollH transparent-
These #aterial-#orontia &rHstals are
%reatlH appre&iated )H )oth #orontia and #aterial
)ein%s- The &reated Eenin% Stars exert
their in,l"en&e all oer !er"se#' )ein% possessed
o, s"&h extrapersonalitH attri)"tes- The
entire Iorld has )een rendered spirit"allH ,ra%rant
sin&e so #anH o, their a&tiities Iere
trans,erred here ,ro# Salin%ton-
>>7 PAPER >+ ( TCE LOCAL SKSTE=
CEA.UUARTERS >+?5-26
5;5< 5;+
N
N
2: >- +5e circles of t5e Master P52sical ontrollers1
The ario"s orders o, the =aster PhHsi&al
Controllers are &on&entri&allH arran%ed
aro"nd the ast te#ple o, poIer' Iherein
presides the poIer &hie, o, the sHste# in
asso&iation
Iith the &hie, o, the =orontia PoIer
S"perisors- This te#ple o, poIer is one o,
1514
tIo se&tors on !er"se# Ihere as&endin% #ortals
and #idIaH &reat"res are not per#itted-
The other one is the de#aterializin% se&tor
in the area o, the =aterial Sons' a series o,
la)oratories Iherein the transport seraphi#
trans,or# #aterial )ein%s into a state P"ite
liAe that o, the #orontia order o, existen&e-
;7 5- +5e circles of t5e ascending mortals1 The
&entral area o, the &ir&les o, the as&endin%
#ortals is o&&"pied )H a %ro"p o, +2: planetarH
#e#orials representatie o, the inha)ited
Iorlds o, the sHste#' and these str"&t"res
periodi&allH "nder%o extensie &han%es- It is
the priile%e o, the #ortals ,ro# ea&h Iorld to
a%ree' ,ro# ti#e to ti#e' "pon &ertain o, the
alterations or additions to their planetarH
#e#orials-
=anH &han%es are een noI )ein%
#ade in the Urantia str"&t"res- The &enter o,
these +2: te#ples is o&&"pied )H a IorAin%
#odel o, Edentia and its #anH Iorlds o, as&endant
&"lt"re- This #odel is ,ortH #iles in
dia#eter and is an a&t"al reprod"&tion o, the
Edentia sHste#' tr"e to the ori%inal in eerH
detail-
;2 As&enders en9oH their !er"se# seri&es
and taAe pleas"re in o)serin% the te&hniP"es
o, other %ro"ps- EerHthin% done in these ario"s
1515
&ir&les is open to the ,"ll o)seration o, all
!er"se#-
;; The a&tiities o, s"&h a Iorld are o, three
distin&t arieties? IorA' pro%ress' and plaH-
Stated otherIise' theH are? seri&e' st"dH' and
relaxation- The &o#posite a&tiities &onsist o,
so&ial inter&o"rse' %ro"p entertain#ent' and
diine Iorship- There is %reat ed"&ational
al"e in #in%lin% Iith dierse %ro"ps o,
personalities'
orders erH di,,erent ,ro# oneMs
oIn ,elloIs-
;* +- +5e circles of t5e courtes2 colonies1 The
seen &ir&les o, the &o"rtesH &olonies are
%ra&ed )H three enor#o"s str"&t"res? the ast
astrono#i& o)seratorH o, !er"se#' the %i%anti&
art %allerH o, Satania' and the i##ense
asse#)lH hall o, the reersion dire&tors' the
theater o, #orontia a&tiities deoted to rest
and re&reation-
;> The &elestial artisans dire&t the sporna%ia
and proide the host o, &reatie de&orations
and #on"#ental #e#orials Ihi&h a)o"nd
in eerH pla&e o, p")li& asse#)lH- The st"dios
o, these artisans are a#on% the lar%est and
#ost )ea"ti,"l o, all the #at&hless str"&t"res
o, this Ionder,"l Iorld- The other &o"rtesH
&olonies #aintain extensie and )ea"ti,"l
1516
headP"arters- =anH o, these )"ildin%s are
&onstr"&ted IhollH o, &rHstal %e#s- All the
ar&hite&t"ral Iorlds a)o"nd in &rHstals and
the so-&alled pre&io"s #etals-
;5 7- +5e circles of t5e finaliters hae a "niP"e
str"&t"re at the &enter- And this sa#e a&ant
te#ple is ,o"nd on eerH sHste# headP"arters
Iorld thro"%ho"t Ne)adon- This edi,i&e on
!er"se# is sealed Iith the insi%nia o, =i&hael'
and it )ears this ins&ription? JUndedi&ated to
the seenth sta%e o, spirit(to the eternal
assi%n#ent-L
Ga)riel pla&ed the seal on this
te#ple o, #HsterH' and none )"t =i&hael &an
or #aH )reaA the seal o, soerei%ntH a,,ixed )H
the 3ri%ht and =ornin% Star- So#e daH Ho"
shall looA "pon this silent te#ple' een
tho"%h Ho" #aH not penetrate its #HsterH-
;+ @t5er 8erusem circles? In addition to these
residential &ir&les there are on !er"se# n"#ero"s
additional desi%nated a)odes-
+- TCE E0ECUTI1E-A.=INISTRATI1E SUUARES
2 The exe&"tie-ad#inistratie diisions o,
the sHste# are lo&ated in the i##ense
depart#ental
sP"ares' one tho"sand in n"#)er-
Ea&h ad#inistratie "nit is diided into one
h"ndred s")diisions o, ten s")%ro"ps ea&h-
1517
These one tho"sand sP"ares are &l"stered in
ten %rand diisions' th"s &onstit"tin% the ,olloIin%
ten ad#inistratie depart#ents?
>+?5-2: PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >>6
5;7
N
2- PhHsi&al #aintenan&e and #aterial
i#proe#ent' the do#ains o, phHsi&al poIer
and ener%H-
;- Ar)itration' ethi&s' and ad#inistratie
ad9"di&ation-
*- PlanetarH and lo&al a,,airs-
>- Constellation and "nierse a,,airs-
5- Ed"&ation and other =el&hizedeA a&tiities-
+- PlanetarH and sHste# phHsi&al pro%ress'
the s&ienti,i& do#ains o, Satania a&tiities-
7- =orontia a,,airs-
6- P"re spirit a&tiities and ethi&s-
:- As&endant #inistrH-
27- Grand "nierse philosophH-
; These str"&t"res are transparent< hen&e all
sHste# a&tiities &an )e ieIed een )H st"dent
isitors-
7- TCE RECTANGLES(TCE SPORNAGIA
2 The one tho"sand rectangles o, !er"se#
are o&&"pied )H the loIer natie li,e o, the
headP"arters planet' and at their &enter is sit"ated
the ast &ir&"lar headP"arters o, the
1518
sporna%ia-
; On !er"se# Ho" Iill )e a#azed )H the a%ri&"lt"ral
a&hiee#ents o, the Ionder,"l sporna%ia-
There the land is &"ltiated lar%elH ,or
aestheti& and orna#ental e,,e&ts- The sporna%ia
are the lands&ape %ardeners o, the headP"arters
Iorlds' and theH are )oth ori%inal
and artisti& in their treat#ent o, the open
spa&es o, !er"se#- TheH "tilize )oth ani#als
and n"#ero"s #e&hani&al &ontrian&es in
the &"lt"re o, the soil- TheH are intelli%entlH
expert in the e#ploH#ent o, the poIer a%en&ies
o, their real#s as Iell as in the "tilization
o, n"#ero"s orders o, their lesser )rethren o,
the loIer ani#al &reations' #anH o, Ihi&h are
proided the# on these spe&ial Iorlds- This
order o, ani#al li,e is noI lar%elH dire&ted )H
the as&endin% #idIaH &reat"res ,ro# the
eol"tionarH
spheres-
* Sporna%ia are not Ad9"ster indIelt- TheH
do not possess s"rial so"ls' )"t theH do en9oH
lon% lies' so#eti#es to the extent o, ,ortH
to ,i,tH tho"sand standard Hears- Their n"#)er
is le%ion' and theH a,,ord phHsi&al #inistrH
to all orders o, "nierse personalities reP"irin%
#aterial seri&e-
> Altho"%h sporna%ia neither possess nor
1519
eole s"rial so"ls' tho"%h theH do not hae
personalitH' neertheless' theH do eole an
indiid"alitH Ihi&h &an experien&e rein&arnation-
Ohen' Iith the passin% o, ti#e' the
phHsi&al )odies o, these "niP"e &reat"res
deteriorate
,ro# "sa%e and a%e' their &reators' in
&olla)oration Iith the Li,e Carriers' ,a)ri&ate
neI )odies in Ihi&h the old sporna%ia re-esta)lish
their residen&es-
5 Sporna%ia are the onlH &reat"res in all the
"nierse o, Ne)adon Iho experien&e this or
anH other sort o, rein&arnation- TheH are onlH
rea&tie to the ,irst ,ie o, the ad9"tant #indspirits<
theH are not responsie to the spirits o,
Iorship and Iisdo#- 3"t the ,ie-ad9"tant
#ind eP"ialates to a totalitH or sixth realitH
leel' and it is this ,a&tor Ihi&h persists as an
experiential identitH-
+ I a# P"ite Iitho"t &o#parisons in "ndertaAin%
to des&ri)e these "se,"l and "n"s"al
&reat"res as there are no ani#als on the
eol"tionarH
Iorlds &o#para)le to the#- TheH
are not eol"tionarH )ein%s' hain% )een pro9e&ted
)H the Li,e Carriers in their present
,or# and stat"s- TheH are )isex"al and pro&reate
as theH are reP"ired to #eet the needs o, a
1520
%roIin% pop"lation-
7 Perhaps I &an )est s"%%est to Urantia
#inds so#ethin% o, the nat"re o, these )ea"ti,"l
and seri&ea)le &reat"res )H saHin% that
theH e#)ra&e the &o#)ined traits o, a ,aith,"l
horse and an a,,e&tionate do% and #ani,est an
intelli%en&e ex&eedin% that o, the hi%hest tHpe
o, &hi#panzee- And theH are erH )ea"ti,"l' as
9"d%ed )H the phHsi&al standards o, Urantia-
TheH are #ost appre&iatie o, the attentions
shoIn the# )H the #aterial and se#i#aterial
>>: PAPER >+ ( TCE LOCAL SKSTE=
CEA.UUARTERS >+?7-7
5;6
N
so9o"rners on these ar&hite&t"ral Iorlds- TheH
hae a ision Ihi&h per#its the# to re&o%nize(
in addition to #aterial )ein%s(the
#orontia &reations' the loIer an%eli& orders'
#idIaH &reat"res' and so#e o, the loIer
orders o, spirit personalities- TheH do not
&o#prehend Iorship o, the In,inite' nor do
theH %rasp the i#port o, the Eternal' )"t theH
do' thro"%h a,,e&tion ,or their #asters' 9oin
in the o"tIard spirit"al deotions o, their
real#s-
6 There are those Iho )eliee that' in a ,"t"re
"nierse a%e' these ,aith,"l sporna%ia Iill
1521
es&ape ,ro# their ani#al leel o, existen&e
and attain a IorthH eol"tional destinH o,
pro%ressie
intelle&t"al %roIth and een spirit"al
a&hiee#ent-
6- TCE !ERUSE= TRIANGLES
2 The p"relH lo&al and ro"tine a,,airs o,
!er"se# are dire&ted ,ro# the one h"ndred
triangles1 These "nits are &l"stered aro"nd the
ten #arelo"s str"&t"res do#i&ilin% the lo&al
ad#inistration o, !er"se#- The trian%les are
s"rro"nded )H the panora#i& depi&tion o,
the sHste# headP"arters historH- At present
there is an eras"re o, oer tIo standard #iles
in this &ir&"lar storH- This se&tor Iill )e restored
"pon the read#ission o, Satania into
the &onstellation ,a#ilH- EerH proision ,or
this eent has )een #ade )H the de&rees o,
=i&hael' )"t the tri)"nal o, the An&ients o,
.aHs has not Het ,inished the ad9"di&ation
o, the a,,airs o, the L"&i,er re)ellion- Satania
#aH not &o#e )a&A into the ,"ll ,elloIship o,
NorlatiadeA so lon% as it har)ors ar&hre)els'
hi%h &reated )ein%s Iho hae ,allen ,ro# li%ht
into darAness-
; Ohen Satania &an ret"rn to the &onstellation
,old' then Iill &o#e "p ,or &onsideration
the read#ission o, the isolated Iorlds into the
1522
sHste# ,a#ilH o, inha)ited planets' a&&o#panied
)H their restoration to the spirit"al &o##"nion
o, the real#s- 3"t een i, Urantia
Iere restored to the sHste# &ir&"its' Ho" Io"ld
still )e e#)arrassed )H the ,a&t that Ho"r
Ihole sHste# rests "nder a NorlatiadeA P"arantine
partiallH se%re%atin% it ,ro# all other
sHste#s-
* 3"t ere lon%' the ad9"di&ation o, L"&i,er
and his asso&iates Iill restore the Satania
sHste# to the NorlatiadeA &onstellation' and
s")seP"entlH' Urantia and the other isolated
spheres Iill )e restored to the Satania &ir&"its'
and a%ain Iill s"&h Iorlds en9oH the priile%es
o, interplanetarH &o##"ni&ation and intersHste#
&o##"nion-
> There Iill &o#e an end ,or re)els and re)ellion-
The S"pre#e R"lers are #er&i,"l and patient'
)"t the laI o, deli)eratelH no"rished eil
is "niersallH and "nerrin%lH exe&"ted- JThe
Ia%es o, sin is deathL(eternal o)literation-
5 FPresented )H an Ar&han%el o, Ne)adon-G
>+?7-6 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >57
5;:
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART II
THE LOCAL UNIVERSE
1523
PAPER %)
THE SEVEN .ANSION 1ORLDS
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER >7
TCE SE1EN =ANSION OORL.S
The Creator Son' Ihen on Urantia' spoAe
o, the J#anH #ansions in the 5atherMs
"nierse-L In a &ertain sense' all ,i,tH-six o, the
en&ir&lin% Iorlds o, !er"se# are deoted to the
transitional &"lt"re o, as&endin% #ortals' )"t the
seen satellites o, Iorld n"#)er one are #ore
spe&i,i&allH AnoIn as the #ansion Iorlds-
; Transition Iorld n"#)er one itsel, is P"ite
ex&l"sielH deoted to as&endant a&tiities'
)ein% the headP"arters o, the ,inaliter &orps
assi%ned to Satania- This Iorld noI seres as
the headP"arters ,or #ore than one h"ndred
tho"sand &o#panies o, ,inaliters' and there
are one tho"sand %lori,ied )ein%s in ea&h o,
these %ro"ps-
* Ohen a sHste# is settled in li%ht and li,e'
and as the #ansion Iorlds one )H one &ease
to sere as #ortal-trainin% stations' theH are
taAen oer )H the in&reasin% ,inaliter pop"lation
Ihi&h a&&"#"lates in these older and
#ore hi%hlH per,e&ted sHste#s-
1524
> The seen #ansion Iorlds are in the
&har%e o, the #orontia s"perisors and the
=el&hizedeAs- There is an a&tin% %oernor on
ea&h Iorld Iho is dire&tlH responsi)le to the
!er"se# r"lers- The Uersa &on&iliators #aintain
headP"arters on ea&h o, the #ansion
Iorlds' Ihile ad9oinin% is the lo&al rendezo"s
o, the Te&hni&al Adisers- The reersion dire&tors
and &elestial artisans #aintain %ro"p
headP"arters on ea&h o, these Iorlds- The
spiron%a ,"n&tion ,ro# #ansion Iorld n"#)er
tIo onIard' Ihile all seen' in &o##on
Iith the other transitional-&"lt"re planets and
the headP"arters Iorld' are a)"ndantlH proided
Iith sporna%ia o, standard &reation-
2- TCE 5INALITERSM OORL.
2 Altho"%h onlH ,inaliters and &ertain %ro"ps
o, sala%ed &hildren and their &aretaAers are
resident on transitional Iorld n"#)er one'
proision is #ade ,or the entertain#ent o, all
&lasses o, spirit )ein%s' transition #ortals' and
st"dent isitors- The sporna%ia' Iho ,"n&tion
on all o, these Iorlds' are hospita)le hosts to
all )ein%s Iho# theH &an re&o%nize- TheH hae
a a%"e ,eelin% &on&ernin% the ,inaliters )"t
&annot is"alize the#- TheH #"st re%ard the#
#"&h as Ho" do the an%els in Ho"r present
phHsi&al state-
1525
; Tho"%h the ,inaliter Iorld is a sphere o,
exP"isite phHsi&al )ea"tH and extraordinarH
#orontia e#)ellish#ent' the %reat spirit a)ode
lo&ated at the &enter o, a&tiities' the te#ple
o, the ,inaliters' is not isi)le to the "naided
#aterial or earlH #orontia ision- 3"t the ener%H
trans,or#ers are a)le to is"alize #anH o,
these realities to as&endin% #ortals' and ,ro#
ti#e to ti#e theH do th"s ,"n&tion' as on the
o&&asions o, the &lass asse#)lies o, the #ansion
Iorld st"dents on this &"lt"ral sphere-
* All thro"%h the #ansion Iorld experien&e
Ho" are in a IaH spirit"allH aIare o, the presen&e
o, Ho"r %lori,ied )rethren o, Paradise attain#ent'
)"t it is erH re,reshin%' noI and
then' a&t"allH to per&eie the# as theH ,"n&tion
in their headP"arters a)odes- Ko" Iill
not spontaneo"slH is"alize ,inaliters "ntil
Ho" a&P"ire tr"e spirit ision-
> On the ,irst #ansion Iorld all s"riors
#"st pass the reP"ire#ents o, the parental
5*7< 5*2
N
&o##ission ,ro# their natie planets- The
present Urantia &o##ission &onsists o,
tIele parental &o"ples' re&entlH arried' Iho
hae had #ortal experien&e in rearin% three or
#ore &hildren to the p")es&ent a%e- Seri&e
1526
on this &o##ission is rotational and is ,or
onlH ten Hears as a r"le- All Iho ,ail to satis,H
these &o##issioners as to their parental
experien&e
#"st ,"rther P"ali,H )H seri&e in the
ho#es o, the =aterial Sons on !er"se# or in
part in the pro)ationarH n"rserH on the ,inalitersM
Iorld-
5 3"t irrespe&tie o, parental experien&e' #ansion
Iorld parents Iho hae %roIin% &hildren
in the pro)ation n"rserH are %ien eerH
opport"nitH to &olla)orate Iith the #orontia
&"stodians o, s"&h &hildren re%ardin% their
instr"&tion and trainin%- These parents are
per#itted to 9o"rneH there ,or isits as o,ten as
,o"r ti#es a Hear- And it is one o, the #ost
to"&hin%lH )ea"ti,"l s&enes o, all the as&endin%
&areer to o)sere the #ansion Iorld parents
e#)ra&e their #aterial o,,sprin% on the
o&&asions o, their periodi& pil%ri#a%es to the
,inaliter Iorld- Ohile one or )oth parents #aH
leae a #ansion Iorld ahead o, the &hild' theH
are P"ite o,ten &onte#porarH ,or a season-
+ No as&endin% #ortal &an es&ape the experien&e
o, rearin% &hildren(their oIn or others
(either on the #aterial Iorlds or s")seP"entlH
on the ,inaliter Iorld or on !er"se#-
1527
5athers #"st pass thro"%h this essential
experien&e
9"st as &ertainlH as #others- It is an "n,ort"nate
and #istaAen notion o, #odern
peoples onUrantia that &hild &"lt"re is lar%elH
the tasA o, #others- Children need ,athers as
Iell as #others' and ,athers need this parental
experien&e as #"&h as do #others-
;- TCE PRO3ATIONARK NURSERK
2 The in,ant-re&eiin% s&hools o, Satania are
sit"ated on the ,inaliter Iorld' the ,irst o, the
!er"se# transition-&"lt"re spheres- These in,ant-
re&eiin% s&hools are enterprises deoted
to the n"rt"re and trainin% o, the &hildren o,
ti#e' in&l"din% those Iho hae died on the
eol"tionarH Iorlds o, spa&e )e,ore the
a&P"ire#ent
o, indiid"al stat"s on the "nierse
re&ords- In the eent o, the s"rial o,
either or )oth o, s"&h a &hildMs parents' the
%"ardian o, destinH dep"tizes her asso&iated
&her")i# as the &"stodian o, the &hildMs potential
identitH' &har%in% the &her")i# Iith
the responsi)ilitH o, delierin% this "ndeeloped
so"l into the hands o, the =ansion
Oorld Tea&hers in the pro)ationarH n"rseries
o, the #orontia Iorlds-
; It is these sa#e deserted &her")i# Iho'
1528
as =ansionOorld Tea&hers' "nder the s"perision
o, the =el&hizedeAs' #aintain s"&h extensie
ed"&ational ,a&ilities ,or the trainin%
o, the pro)ationarH Iards o, the ,inaliters-
These Iards o, the ,inaliters' these in,ants o,
as&endin% #ortals' are alIaHs personalized as
o, their exa&t phHsi&al stat"s at the ti#e o,
death ex&ept ,or reprod"&tie potential- This
aIaAenin% o&&"rs at the exa&t ti#e o, the
parental arrial on the ,irst #ansion Iorld-
And then are these &hildren %ien eerH
opport"nitH'
as theH are' to &hoose the heaenlH
IaH 9"st as theH Io"ld hae #ade s"&h a
&hoi&e on the Iorlds Ihere death so "nti#elH
ter#inated their &areers-
* On the n"rserH Iorld' pro)ationarH &reat"res
are %ro"ped a&&ordin% to Ihether or not
theH hae Ad9"sters' ,or the Ad9"sters &o#e to
indIell these #aterial &hildren 9"st as on the
Iorlds o, ti#e- Children o, pre-Ad9"ster a%es
are &ared ,or in ,a#ilies o, ,ie' ran%in% in a%es
,ro# one Hear and "nder "p to approxi#atelH
,ie Hears' or that a%e Ihen theAd9"ster arries-
> All &hildren on the eolin% Iorlds Iho
hae Tho"%ht Ad9"sters' )"t Iho )e,ore
death had not #ade a &hoi&e &on&ernin% the
Paradise &areer' are also repersonalized on the
1529
,inaliter Iorld o, the sHste#' Ihere theH liAeIise
%roI "p in the ,a#ilies o, the =aterial
Sons and their asso&iates as do those little
ones Iho arried Iitho"t Ad9"sters' )"t Iho
Iill s")seP"entlH re&eie the =HsterH =onitors
a,ter attainin% the reP"isite a%e o, #oral
&hoi&e-
>7?2-5 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >5;
5*;
N
5 The Ad9"ster-indIelt &hildren and Ho"ths on
the ,inaliter Iorld are also reared in ,a#ilies
o, ,ie' ran%in% in a%es ,ro# six to ,o"rteen<
approxi#atelH' these ,a#ilies &onsist o, &hildren
Ihose a%es are six' ei%ht' ten' tIele' and
,o"rteen- AnH ti#e a,ter sixteen' i, ,inal
&hoi&e has )een #ade' theH translate to the
,irst #ansion Iorld and )e%in their Paradise
as&ent- So#e #aAe a &hoi&e )e,ore this a%e
and %o on to the as&ension spheres' )"t erH
,eI &hildren "nder sixteen Hears o, a%e' as
re&Aoned )H Urantia standards' Iill )e ,o"nd
on the #ansion Iorlds-
+ The %"ardian seraphi# attend these
Ho"ths in the pro)ationarH n"rserH on the
,inaliter Iorld 9"st as theH spirit"allH #inister
to #ortals on the eol"tionarH planets' Ihile
the ,aith,"l sporna%ia #inister to their phHsi&al
1530
ne&essities- And so do these &hildren %roI
"p on the transition Iorld "ntil s"&h ti#e as
theH #aAe their ,inal &hoi&e-
7 Ohen #aterial li,e has r"n its &o"rse' i, no
&hoi&e has )een #ade ,or the as&endant li,e'
or i, these &hildren o, ti#e de,initelH de&ide
a%ainst the Caona adent"re' death a"to#ati&allH
ter#inates their pro)ationarH &areers-
There is no ad9"di&ation o, s"&h &ases< there is no
res"rre&tion ,ro# s"&h a se&ond death- TheH
si#plH )e&o#e as tho"%h theH had not )een-
6 3"t i, theH &hoose the Paradise path o,
per,e&tion'
theH are i##ediatelH #ade readH ,or
translation to the ,irst #ansion Iorld' Ihere
#anH o, the# arrie in ti#e to 9oin their parents
in the Caona as&ent- A,ter passin%
thro"%h Caona and attainin% the .eities'
these sala%ed so"ls o, #ortal ori%in &onstit"te
the per#anent as&endant &itizenship o,
Paradise- These &hildren Iho hae )een depried
o, the al"a)le and essential eol"tionarH
experien&e on the Iorlds o, #ortal
natiitH are not #"stered into the Corps o,
the 5inalitH-
*- TCE 5IRST =ANSION OORL.
2 On the #ansion Iorlds the res"rre&ted
#ortal s"riors res"#e their lies 9"st Ihere
1531
theH le,t o,, Ihen oertaAen )H death- Ohen
Ho" %o ,ro# Urantia to the ,irst #ansion
Iorld' Ho" Iill noti&e &onsidera)le &han%e'
)"t i, Ho" had &o#e ,ro# a #ore nor#al and
pro%ressie sphere o, ti#e' Ho" Io"ld hardlH
noti&e the di,,eren&e ex&ept ,or the ,a&t that
Ho" Iere in possession o, a di,,erent )odH<
the ta)erna&le o, ,lesh and )lood has )een le,t
)ehind on the Iorld o, natiitH-
; The erH &enter o, all a&tiities on the ,irst
#ansion Iorld is the res"rre&tion hall' the
enor#o"s te#ple o, personalitH asse#)lH-
This %i%anti& str"&t"re &onsists o, the &entral
rendezo"s o, the seraphi& destinH %"ardians'
the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters' and the ar&han%els o,
the res"rre&tion- The Li,e Carriers also ,"n&tion
Iith these &elestial )ein%s in the res"rre&tion
o, the dead-
* The #ortal-#ind trans&ripts and the a&tie
&reat"re-#e#orH patterns as trans,or#ed ,ro#
the #aterial leels to the spirit"al are the
indiid"al
possession o, the deta&hed Tho"%ht
Ad9"sters< these spiritized ,a&tors o, #ind'
#e#orH' and &reat"re personalitH are ,oreer
a part o, s"&h Ad9"sters- The &reat"re #ind#atrix
and the passie potentials o, identitH
are present in the #orontia so"l intr"sted to
1532
the Aeepin% o, the seraphi& destinH %"ardians-
And it is the re"nitin% o, the #orontia-so"l
tr"st o, the seraphi# and the spirit-#ind tr"st
o, the Ad9"ster that reasse#)les &reat"re
personalitH and &onstit"tes res"rre&tion o, a
sleepin% s"rior-
> I, a transitorH personalitH o, #ortal ori%in
sho"ld neer )e th"s reasse#)led' the spirit
ele#ents o, the nons"riin% #ortal &reat"re
Io"ld ,oreer &ontin"e as an inte%ral part o,
the indiid"al experiential endoI#ent o, the
oneti#e indIellin% Ad9"ster-
5 5ro# the Te#ple o, NeI Li,e there extend
seen radial Iin%s' the res"rre&tion halls o,
the #ortal ra&es- Ea&h o, these str"&t"res is
deoted to the asse#)lH o, one o, the seen
ra&es o, ti#e- There are one h"ndred tho"sand
personal res"rre&tion &ha#)ers in
ea&h o, these seen Iin%s ter#inatin% in the
>5* PAPER >7 ( TCE SE1EN =ANSION OORL.S
>7?*-5
5**
N
&ir&"lar &lass asse#)lH halls' Ihi&h sere as the
aIaAenin% &ha#)ers ,or as #anH as one #illion
indiid"als- These halls are s"rro"nded
)H the personalitH asse#)lH &ha#)ers o, the
)lended ra&es o, the nor#al post-Ada#i&
1533
Iorlds- Re%ardless o, the te&hniP"e Ihi&h #aH
)e e#ploHed on the indiid"al Iorlds o, ti#e
in &onne&tion Iith spe&ial or dispensational
res"rre&tions' the real and &ons&io"s reasse#)lH
o, a&t"al and &o#plete personalitH taAes
pla&e in the res"rre&tion halls o, #ansonia
n"#)er one- Thro"%ho"t all eternitH Ho" Iill
re&all the pro,o"nd #e#orH i#pressions o,
Ho"r ,irst Iitnessin% o, these res"rre&tion
#ornin%s-
+ 5ro# the res"rre&tion halls Ho" pro&eed
to the =el&hizedeA se&tor' Ihere Ho" are assi%ned
per#anent residen&e- Then Ho" enter
"pon ten daHs o, personal li)ertH- Ko" are ,ree
to explore the i##ediate i&initH o, Ho"r neI
ho#e and to ,a#iliarize Ho"rsel, Iith the pro%ra#
Ihi&h lies i##ediatelH ahead- Ko" also
hae ti#e to %rati,H Ho"r desire to &ons"lt the
re%istrH and &all "pon Ho"r loed ones and
other earth ,riends Iho #aH hae pre&eded
Ho" to these Iorlds- At the end o, Ho"r ten-daH
period o, leis"re Ho" )e%in the se&ond step in
the Paradise 9o"rneH' ,or the #ansion Iorlds
are a&t"al trainin% spheres' not #erelH detention
planets-
7 On #ansion Iorld n"#)er one Dor another
in &ase o, adan&ed stat"sE Ho" Iill res"#e
Ho"r intelle&t"al trainin% and spirit"al
1534
deelop#ent at the exa&t leel Ihereon theH
Iere interr"pted )H death- 3etIeen the ti#e
o, planetarH death or translation and res"rre&tion
on the #ansion Iorld' #ortal #an %ains
a)sol"telH nothin% aside ,ro# experien&in%
the ,a&t o, s"rial- Ko" )e%in oer there ri%ht
Ihere Ho" leae o,, doIn here-
6 Al#ost the entire experien&e o, #ansion
Iorld n"#)er one pertains to de,i&ien&H #inistrH-
S"riors arriin% on this ,irst o, the
detention spheres present so #anH and s"&h
aried de,e&ts o, &reat"re &hara&ter and
de,i&ien&ies
o, #ortal experien&e that the #a9or
a&tiities o, the real# are o&&"pied Iith the
&orre&tion and &"re o, these #ani,old le%a&ies
o, the li,e in the ,lesh on the #aterial eol"tionarH
Iorlds o, ti#e and spa&e-
: The so9o"rn on #ansion Iorld n"#)er
one is desi%ned to deelop #ortal s"riors at
least "p to the stat"s o, the post-Ada#i&
dispensation
on the nor#al eol"tionarH Iorlds-
Spirit"allH' o, &o"rse' the #ansion Iorld st"dents
are ,ar in adan&e o, s"&h a state o, #ere
h"#an deelop#ent-
27 I, Ho" are not to )e detained on #ansion
Iorld n"#)er one' at the end o, ten daHs Ho"
1535
Iill enter the translation sleep and pro&eed to
Iorld n"#)er tIo' and eerH ten daHs therea,ter
Ho" Iill th"s adan&e "ntil Ho" arrie on
the Iorld o, Ho"r assi%n#ent-
22 The &enter o, the seen #a9or &ir&les o,
the ,irst #ansion Iorld ad#inistration is o&&"pied
)H the te#ple o, the =orontia Co#panions'
the personal %"ides assi%ned to
as&endin% #ortals- These &o#panions are the
o,,sprin% o, the lo&al "nierse =other Spirit'
and there are seeral #illion o, the# on the
#orontia Iorlds o, Satania- Aside ,ro# those
assi%ned as %ro"p &o#panions' Ho" Iill hae
#"&h to do Iith the interpreters and translators'
the )"ildin% &"stodians' and the ex&"rsion
s"perisors- And all o, these &o#panions
are #ost &o-operatie Iith those Iho
hae to do Iith deelopin% Ho"r personalitH
,a&tors o, #ind and spirit Iithin the #orontia
)odH-
2; As Ho" start o"t on the ,irst #ansion
Iorld' one =orontia Co#panion is assi%ned
to ea&h &o#panH o, one tho"sand as&endin%
#ortals' )"t Ho" Iill en&o"nter lar%er n"#)ers
as Ho" pro%ress thro"%h the seen #ansion
spheres- These )ea"ti,"l and ersatile
)ein%s are &o#paniona)le asso&iates and
&har#in% %"ides- TheH are ,ree to a&&o#panH
1536
indiid"als or sele&ted %ro"ps to anH o, the
transition-&"lt"re spheres' in&l"din% their satellite
Iorlds- TheH are the ex&"rsion %"ides
and leis"re asso&iates o, all as&endin% #ortals-
TheH o,ten a&&o#panH s"rior %ro"ps on periodi&
isits to !er"se#' and on anH daH Ho" are
there' Ho" &an %o to the re%istrH se&tor o, the
sHste# &apital and #eet as&endin% #ortals
,ro# all seen o, the #ansion Iorlds sin&e
theH ,reelH 9o"rneH )a&A and ,orth )etIeen
their residential a)odes and the sHste#
headP"arters-
>7?*-+ PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >5>
5*>
N
>- TCE SECON. =ANSION OORL.
2 It is on this sphere that Ho" are #ore ,"llH
ind"&ted into the #ansonia li,e- The %ro"pin%s
o, the #orontia li,e )e%in to taAe ,or#<
IorAin% %ro"ps and so&ial or%anizations start
to ,"n&tion' &o##"nities taAe on ,or#al
proportions' and the adan&in% #ortals ina"%"rate
neI so&ial orders and %oern#ental
arran%e#ents-
; Spirit-,"sed s"riors o&&"pH the #ansion
Iorlds in &o##on Iith the Ad9"ster-,"sed
as&endin% #ortals- Ohile the ario"s orders
o, &elestial li,e di,,er' theH are all ,riendlH and
1537
,raternal- In all the Iorlds o, as&ension Ho"
Iill ,ind nothin% &o#para)le to h"#an intoleran&e
and the dis&ri#inations o, in&onsiderate
&aste sHste#s-
* As Ho" as&end the #ansion Iorlds one )H
one' theH )e&o#e #ore &roIded Iith the
#orontia a&tiities o, adan&in% s"riors- As
Ho" %o ,orIard' Ho" Iill re&o%nize #ore and
#ore o, the !er"se# ,eat"res added to the
#ansion Iorlds- The sea o, %lass #aAes its
appearan&e
on the se&ond #ansonia-
> A neIlH deeloped and s"ita)lH ad9"sted
#orontia )odH is a&P"ired at the ti#e o, ea&h
adan&e ,ro# one #ansion Iorld to another-
Ko" %o to sleep Iith the seraphi& transport
and aIaAe Iith the neI )"t "ndeeloped
)odH in the res"rre&tion halls' #"&h as Ihen
Ho" ,irst arried on #ansion Iorld n"#)er
one ex&ept that the Tho"%ht Ad9"ster does
not leae Ho" d"rin% these transit sleeps )etIeen
the #ansion Iorlds- Ko"r personalitH
re#ains inta&t a,ter Ho" on&e pass ,ro# the
eol"tionarH Iorlds to the initial #ansion
Iorld-
5 Ko"r Ad9"ster #e#orH re#ains ,"llH inta&t
as Ho" as&end the #orontia li,e- Those #ental
asso&iations that Iere p"relH ani#alisti& and
1538
IhollH #aterial nat"rallH perished Iith the
phHsi&al )rain' )"t eerHthin% in Ho"r #ental
li,e Ihi&h Ias Iorth Ihile' and Ihi&h had
s"rial al"e' Ias &o"nterparted )H the Ad9"ster
and is retained as a part o, personal
#e#orH all the IaH thro"%h the as&endant
&areer- Ko" Iill )e &ons&io"s o, all Ho"r
Iorth-Ihile experien&es as Ho" adan&e ,ro#
one #ansion Iorld to another and ,ro# one
se&tion o, the "nierse to another(een to
Paradise-
+ Tho"%h Ho" hae #orontia )odies' Ho"
&ontin"e' thro"%h all seen o, these Iorlds'
to eat' drinA' and rest- Ko" partaAe o, the
#orontia order o, ,ood' a Ain%do# o, liin%
ener%H "nAnoIn on the #aterial Iorlds- 3oth
,ood and Iater are ,"llH "tilized in the
#orontia )odH< there is no resid"al Iaste-
Pa"se to &onsider? =ansonia n"#)er one is a
erH #aterial sphere' presentin% the earlH
)e%innin%s
o, the #orontia re%i#e- Ko" are still
a near h"#an and not ,ar re#oed ,ro# the
li#ited ieIpoints o, #ortal li,e' )"t ea&h
Iorld dis&loses de,inite pro%ress- 5ro# sphere
to sphere Ho" %roI less #aterial' #ore intelle&t"al'
and sli%htlH #ore spirit"al- The spirit"al
pro%ress is %reatest on the last three o, these
1539
seen pro%ressie Iorlds-
7 3iolo%i&al de,i&ien&ies Iere lar%elH #ade
"p on the ,irst #ansion Iorld- There de,e&ts
in planetarH experien&es pertainin% to sex li,e'
,a#ilH asso&iation' and parental ,"n&tion Iere
either &orre&ted or Iere pro9e&ted ,or ,"t"re
re&ti,i&ation a#on% the =aterial Son ,a#ilies
on !er"se#-
6 =ansonia n"#)er tIo #ore spe&i,i&allH
proides ,or the re#oal o, all phases o,
intelle&t"al
&on,li&t and ,or the &"re o, all arieties
o, #ental dishar#onH- The e,,ort to #aster
the si%ni,i&an&e o, #orontia #ota' )e%"n on
the ,irst #ansion Iorld' is here #ore earnestlH
&ontin"ed- The deelop#ent on #ansonia
n"#)er tIo &o#pares Iith the intelle&t"al
stat"s o, the post-=a%isterial Son &"lt"re o,
the ideal eol"tionarH Iorlds-
5- TCE TCIR. =ANSION OORL.
2 =ansonia the third is the headP"arters o,
the =ansion Oorld Tea&hers- Tho"%h theH
,"n&tion on all seen o, the #ansion spheres'
theH #aintain their %ro"p headP"arters at the
&enter o, the s&hool &ir&les o, Iorld n"#)er
three- There are #illions o, these instr"&tors
>55 PAPER >7 ( TCE SE1EN =ANSION OORL.S
>7?5-2
1540
5*5
N
on the #ansion and hi%her #orontia Iorlds-
These adan&ed and %lori,ied &her")i# sere
as #orontia tea&hers all the IaH "p ,ro# the
#ansion Iorlds to the last sphere o, lo&al "nierse
as&endant trainin%- TheH Iill )e a#on%
the last to )id Ho" an a,,e&tionate adie" Ihen
the ,areIell ti#e draIs near' the ti#e Ihen
Ho" )id %ood-)He(at least ,or a ,eI a%es(to the
"nierse o, Ho"r ori%in' Ihen Ho" enseraphi#
,or transit to the re&eiin% Iorlds o, the #inor
se&tor o, the s"per"nierse-
; Ohen so9o"rnin% on the ,irst #ansion
Iorld' Ho" hae per#ission to isit the ,irst o,
the transition Iorlds' the headP"arters o, the
,inaliters and the sHste# pro)ationarH n"rserH
,or the n"rt"re o, "ndeeloped eol"tionarH
&hildren- Ohen Ho" arrie on #ansonia n"#)er
tIo' Ho" re&eie per#ission periodi&allH to
isit transition Iorld n"#)er tIo' Ihere are
lo&ated the #orontia s"perisor headP"arters
,or all Satania and the trainin% s&hools ,or the
ario"s #orontia orders- Ohen Ho" rea&h #ansion
Iorld n"#)er three' Ho" are i##ediatelH
%ranted a per#it to isit the third transition
sphere' the headP"arters o, the an%eli& orders
and the ho#e o, their ario"s sHste# trainin%
1541
s&hools- 1isits to !er"se# ,ro# this Iorld are
in&reasin%lH pro,ita)le and are o, eer-hei%htenin%
interest to the adan&in% #ortals-
* =ansonia the third is a Iorld o, %reat personal
and so&ial a&hiee#ent ,or all Iho hae
not #ade the eP"ialent o, these &ir&les o, &"lt"re
prior to release ,ro# the ,lesh on the
#ortal natiitH Iorlds- On this sphere #ore
positie ed"&ational IorA is )e%"n- The trainin%
o, the ,irst tIo #ansion Iorlds is #ostlH
o, a de,i&ien&H nat"re(ne%atie(in that it has
to do Iith s"pple#entin% the experien&e o,
the li,e in the ,lesh- On this third #ansion
Iorld the s"riors reallH )e%in their pro%ressie
#orontia &"lt"re- The &hie, p"rpose o,
this trainin% is to enhan&e the "nderstandin%
o, the &orrelation o, #orontia #ota and #ortal
lo%i&' the &o-ordination o, #orontia #ota
and h"#an philosophH- S"riin% #ortals noI
%ain pra&ti&al insi%ht into tr"e #etaphHsi&s-
This is the real introd"&tion to the intelli%ent
&o#prehension o, &os#i& #eanin%s and "nierse
interrelationships- The &"lt"re o, the
third #ansion Iorld partaAes o, the nat"re
o, the post)estoIal Son a%e o, a nor#al inha)ited
planet-
+- TCE 5OURTC =ANSION OORL.
2 Ohen Ho" arrie on the ,o"rth #ansion
1542
Iorld' Ho" hae Iell entered "pon the
#orontia &areer< Ho" hae pro%ressed a lon%
IaH ,ro# the initial #aterial existen&e- NoI
are Ho" %ien per#ission to #aAe isits to
transition Iorld n"#)er ,o"r' there to )e&o#e
,a#iliar Iith the headP"arters and
trainin% s&hools o, the s"peran%els' in&l"din%
the 3rilliant Eenin% Stars- Thro"%h the %ood
o,,i&es o, these s"peran%els o, the ,o"rth transition
Iorld the #orontia isitors are ena)led
to draI erH &lose to the ario"s orders o, the
Sons o, God d"rin% the periodi& isits to
!er"se#' ,or neI se&tors o, the sHste# &apital
are %rad"allH openin% "p to the adan&in%
#ortals as theH #aAe these repeated isits to
the headP"arters Iorld- NeI %rande"rs are
pro%ressielH "n,oldin% to the expandin%
#inds o, these as&enders-
; On the ,o"rth #ansonia the indiid"al
as&ender #ore ,ittin%lH ,inds his pla&e in the
%ro"p IorAin% and &lass ,"n&tions o, the #orontia
li,e- As&enders here deelop in&reased
appre&iation o, the )road&asts and other
phases o, lo&al "nierse &"lt"re and pro%ress-
* It is d"rin% the period o, trainin% on Iorld
n"#)er ,o"r that the as&endin% #ortals are
reallH ,irst introd"&ed to the de#ands and deli%hts
o, the tr"e so&ial li,e o, #orontia &reat"res-
1543
And it is indeed a neI experien&e ,or
eol"tionarH &reat"res to parti&ipate in so&ial
a&tiities Ihi&h are predi&ated neither on personal
a%%randize#ent nor on sel,-seeAin% &onP"est-
A neI so&ial order is )ein% introd"&ed'
one )ased on the "nderstandin% sH#pathH
o, #"t"al appre&iation' the "nsel,ish loe o,
#"t"al seri&e' and the oer#asterin% #otiation
o, the realization o, a &o##on and
s"pre#e destinH(the Paradise %oal o, Iorship,"l
and diine per,e&tion- As&enders are
all )e&o#in% sel,-&ons&io"s o, God-AnoIin%'
God-reealin%' God-seeAin%' and God-,indin%-
>7?5-; PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >5+
5*+
N
> The intelle&t"al and so&ial &"lt"re o, this
,o"rth #ansion Iorld is &o#para)le to the
#ental and so&ial li,e o, the post-Tea&her Son
a%e on the planets o, nor#al eol"tion- The
spirit"al stat"s is #"&h in adan&e o, s"&h a
#ortal dispensation-
7- TCE 5I5TC =ANSION OORL.
2 Transport to the ,i,th #ansion Iorld represents
a tre#endo"s ,orIard step in the li,e
o, a #orontia pro%ressor- The experien&e on
this Iorld is a real ,oretaste o, !er"se# li,e-
Cere Ho" )e%in to realize the hi%h destinH o,
1544
the loHal eol"tionarH Iorlds sin&e theH #aH
nor#allH pro%ress to this sta%e d"rin% their
nat"ral planetarH deelop#ent- The &"lt"re
o, this #ansion Iorld &orresponds in %eneral
to that o, the earlH era o, li%ht and li,e on the
planets o, nor#al eol"tionarH pro%ress- And
,ro# this Ho" &an "nderstand IhH it is so arran%ed
that the hi%hlH &"lt"red and pro%ressie
tHpes o, )ein%s Iho so#eti#es inha)it
these adan&ed eol"tionarH Iorlds are exe#pt
,ro# passin% thro"%h one or #ore' or
een all' o, the #ansion spheres-
; Cain% #astered the lo&al "nierse lan%"a%e
)e,ore leain% the ,o"rth #ansion
Iorld' Ho" noI deote #ore ti#e to the per,e&tion
o, the ton%"e o, Uersa to the end that
Ho" #aH )e pro,i&ient in )oth lan%"a%es )e,ore
arriin% on !er"se# Iith residential stat"s- All
as&endin% #ortals are )ilin%"al ,ro# the sHste#
headP"arters "p to Caona- And then it
is onlH ne&essarH to enlar%e the s"per"nierse
o&a)"larH' still additional enlar%e#ent )ein%
reP"ired ,or residen&e on Paradise-
* Upon arrial on #ansonia n"#)er ,ie
the pil%ri# is %ien per#ission to isit the
transition Iorld o, &orrespondin% n"#)er'
the SonsM headP"arters- Cere the as&endant
#ortal )e&o#es personallH ,a#iliar Iith the
1545
ario"s %ro"ps o, diine sonship- Ce has
heard o, these s"per) )ein%s and has alreadH
#et the# on !er"se#' )"t noI he &o#es reallH
to AnoI the#-
> On the ,i,th #ansonia Ho" )e%in to learn
o, the &onstellation st"dH Iorlds- Cere Ho"
#eet the ,irst o, the instr"&tors Iho )e%in to
prepare Ho" ,or the s")seP"ent &onstellation
so9o"rn- =ore o, this preparation &ontin"es
on Iorlds six and seen' Ihile the ,inishin%
to"&hes are s"pplied in the se&tor o, the as&endin%
#ortals on !er"se#-
5 A real )irth o, &os#i& &ons&io"sness taAes
pla&e on #ansonia n"#)er ,ie- Ko" are )e&o#in%
"nierse #inded- This is indeed a
ti#e o, expandin% horizons- It is )e%innin% to
daIn "pon the enlar%in% #inds o, the as&endin%
#ortals that so#e st"pendo"s and #a%ni,i&ent'
so#e s"pernal and diine' destinH
aIaits all Iho &o#plete the pro%ressie Paradise
as&ension' Ihi&h has )een so la)orio"slH
)"t so 9oH,"llH and a"spi&io"slH )e%"n- At
a)o"t this point the aera%e #ortal as&ender
)e%ins to #ani,est )ona ,ide experiential
enth"sias#
,or the Caona as&ent- St"dH is )e&o#in%
ol"ntarH' "nsel,ish seri&e nat"ral'
and Iorship spontaneo"s- A real #orontia
1546
&hara&ter is )"ddin%< a real #orontia &reat"re
is eolin%-
6- TCE SI0TC =ANSION OORL.
2 So9o"rners on this sphere are per#itted to
isit transition Iorld n"#)er six' Ihere theH
learn #ore a)o"t the hi%h spirits o, the
s"per"nierse' altho"%h theH are not a)le to
is"alize #anH o, these &elestial )ein%s- Cere
theH also re&eie their ,irst lessons in the
prospe&tie
spirit &areer Ihi&h so i##ediatelH
,olloIs %rad"ation ,ro# the #orontia trainin%
o, the lo&al "nierse-
; The assistant SHste# Soerei%n #aAes
,reP"ent isits to this Iorld' and the initial
instr"&tion is here )e%"n in the te&hniP"e
o, "nierse ad#inistration- The ,irst lessons
e#)ra&in% the a,,airs o, a Ihole "nierse are
noI i#parted-
* This is a )rilliant a%e ,or as&endin% #ortals
and "s"allH Iitnesses the per,e&t ,"sion o, the
>57 PAPER >7 ( TCE SE1EN =ANSION OORL.S
>7?6-*
5*7< 5*6
N
N
h"#an #ind and the diine Ad9"ster- In
potential' this ,"sion #aH hae o&&"rred preio"slH'
1547
)"t the a&t"al IorAin% identitH #anH
ti#es is not a&hieed "ntil the ti#e o, the
so9o"rn on the ,i,th #ansion Iorld or een
the sixth-
> The "nion o, the eolin% i##ortal so"l
Iith the eternal and diine Ad9"ster is si%nalized
)H the seraphi& s"##onin% o, the s"perisin%
s"peran%el ,or res"rre&ted s"riors
and o, the ar&han%el o, re&ord ,or those %oin%
to 9"d%#ent on the third daH< and then' in the
presen&e o, s"&h a s"riorMs #orontia asso&iates'
these #essen%ers o, &on,ir#ation speaA?
JThis is a )eloed son in Iho# I a# Iell
pleased-L This si#ple &ere#onH #arAs the entran&e
o, an as&endin% #ortal "pon the eternal
&areer o, Paradise seri&e-
5 I##ediatelH "pon the &on,ir#ation o,
Ad9"ster ,"sion the neI #orontia )ein% is
introd"&ed to his ,elloIs ,or the ,irst ti#e )H
his neI na#e and is %ranted the ,ortH daHs o,
spirit"al retire#ent ,ro# all ro"tine a&tiities
Iherein to &o##"ne Iith hi#sel, and to
&hoose so#e one o, the optional ro"tes to
Caona and to sele&t ,ro# the di,,erential
te&hniP"es o, Paradise attain#ent-
+ 3"t still are these )rilliant )ein%s #ore or
less #aterial< theH are ,ar ,ro# )ein% tr"e spirits<
theH are #ore liAe s"per#ortals' spirit"allH
1548
speaAin%' still a little loIer than the an%els-
3"t theH are tr"lH )e&o#in% #arelo"s &reat"res-
7 ."rin% the so9o"rn on Iorld n"#)er six
the #ansion Iorld st"dents a&hiee a stat"s
Ihi&h is &o#para)le Iith the exalted deelop#ent
&hara&terizin% those eol"tionarH Iorlds
Ihi&h hae nor#allH pro%ressed )eHond the
initial sta%e o, li%ht and li,e- The or%anization
o, so&ietH on this #ansonia is o, a hi%h order-
The shadoI o, the #ortal nat"re %roIs less
and less as these Iorlds are as&ended one )H
one- Ko" are )e&o#in% #ore and #ore adora)le
as Ho" leae )ehind the &oarse esti%es o,
planetarH ani#al ori%in- JCo#in% "p thro"%h
%reat tri)"lationL seres to #aAe %lori,ied
#ortals erH Aind and "nderstandin%' erH
sH#patheti& and tolerant-
:- TCE SE1ENTC =ANSION OORL.
2 The experien&e on this sphere is the &roInin%
a&hiee#ent o, the i##ediate post#ortal
&areer- ."rin% Ho"r so9o"rn here Ho" Iill re&eie
the instr"&tion o, #anH tea&hers' all o,
Iho# Iill &o-operate in the tasA o, preparin%
Ho" ,or residen&e on !er"se#- AnH dis&erni)le
di,,eren&es )etIeen those #ortals hailin%
,ro# the isolated and retarded Iorlds and
those s"riors ,ro# the #ore adan&ed and
enli%htened spheres are irt"allH o)literated
1549
d"rin% the so9o"rn on the seenth #ansion
Iorld- Cere Ho" Iill )e p"r%ed o, all the re#nants
o, "n,ort"nate hereditH' "nIholeso#e
eniron#ent' and "nspirit"al planetarH tenden&ies-
The last re#nants o, the J#arA o, the
)eastL are here eradi&ated-
; Ohile so9o"rnin% on #ansonia n"#)er
seen' per#ission is %ranted to isit transition
Iorld n"#)er seen' the Iorld o, the Uniersal
5ather- Cere Ho" )e%in a neI and #ore
spirit"al Iorship o, the "nseen 5ather' a ha)it
Ho" Iill in&reasin%lH p"rs"e all the IaH "p
thro"%h Ho"r lon% as&endin% &areer- Ko" ,ind
the 5atherMs te#ple on this Iorld o, transitional
&"lt"re' )"t Ho" do not see the 5ather-
* NoI )e%ins the ,or#ation o, &lasses ,or
%rad"ation to !er"se#- Ko" hae %one ,ro#
Iorld to Iorld as indiid"als' )"t noI Ho"
prepare to depart ,or !er"se# in %ro"ps' altho"%h'
Iithin &ertain li#its' an as&ender
#aH ele&t to tarrH on the seenth #ansion
Iorld ,or the p"rpose o, ena)lin% a tardH
#e#)er o, his earthlH or #ansonia IorAin%
%ro"p to &at&h "p Iith hi#-
> The personnel o, the seenth #ansonia
asse#)le on the sea o, %lass to Iitness Ho"r
depart"re ,or !er"se# Iith residential stat"s-
C"ndreds or tho"sands o, ti#es Ho" #aH
1550
hae isited !er"se#' )"t alIaHs as a %"est<
neer )e,ore hae Ho" pro&eeded toIard the
sHste# &apital in the &o#panH o, a %ro"p o,
>7?6-> PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >56
5*:
N
Ho"r ,elloIs Iho Iere )iddin% an eternal ,areIell
to the Ihole #ansonia &areer as as&endin%
#ortals- Ko" Iill soon )e Iel&o#ed on
the re&eiin% ,ield o, the headP"arters Iorld
as !er"se# &itizens-
5 Ko" Iill %reatlH en9oH Ho"r pro%ress
thro"%h the seen de#aterializin% Iorlds<
theH are reallH de#ortalizin% spheres- Ko" are
#ostlH h"#an on the ,irst #ansion Iorld'
9"st a #ortal )ein% #in"s a #aterial )odH' a
h"#an #ind ho"sed in a #orontia ,or#(a
#aterial )odH o, the #orontia Iorld )"t not a
#ortal ho"se o, ,lesh and )lood- Ko" reallH
pass ,ro# the #ortal state to the i##ortal stat"s
at the ti#e o, Ad9"ster ,"sion' and )H the
ti#e Ho" hae ,inished the !er"se# &areer' Ho"
Iill )e ,"ll-,led%ed #orontians-
27- !ERUSE= CITI8ENSCIP
2 The re&eption o, a neI &lass o, #ansion
Iorld %rad"ates is the si%nal ,or all !er"se# to
asse#)le as a &o##ittee o, Iel&o#e- Een the
sporna%ia en9oH the arrial o, these tri"#phant
1551
as&enders o, eol"tionarH ori%in' those
Iho hae r"n the planetarH ra&e and ,inished
the #ansion Iorld pro%ression- OnlH the
phHsi&al &ontrollers and =orontia PoIer
S"perisors
are a)sent ,ro# these o&&asions o,
re9oi&in%-
; !ohn the Reelator saI a ision o, the arrial
o, a &lass o, adan&in% #ortals ,ro# the
seenth #ansion Iorld to their ,irst heaen'
the %lories o, !er"se#- Ce re&orded? JAnd I
saI as it Iere a sea o, %lass #in%led Iith ,ire<
and those Iho had %ained the i&torH oer the
)east that Ias ori%inallH in the# and oer the
i#a%e that persisted thro"%h the #ansion
Iorlds and ,inallH oer the last #arA and
tra&e' standin% on the sea o, %lass' hain% the
harps o, God' and sin%in% the son% o, delieran&e
,ro# #ortal ,ear and death-L DPer,e&ted
spa&e &o##"ni&ation is to )e had on all these
Iorlds< and Ho"r anHIhere re&eption o, s"&h
&o##"ni&ations is #ade possi)le )H &arrHin%
the Jharp o, God'L a #orontia &ontrian&e
&o#pensatin% ,or the ina)ilitH to dire&tlH
ad9"st the i##at"re #orontia sensorH #e&hanis#
to the re&eption o, spa&e &o##"ni&ations-E
* Pa"l also had a ieI o, the as&endant-&itizen
&orps o, per,e&tin% #ortals on !er"se#'
1552
,or he Irote? J3"t Ho" hae &o#e to =o"nt
8ion and to the &itH o, the liin% God' the
heaenlH !er"sale#' and to an inn"#era)le
&o#panH o, an%els' to the %rand asse#)lH o,
=i&hael' and to the spirits o, 9"st #en )ein%
#ade per,e&t-L
> A,ter #ortals hae attained residen&e on
the sHste# headP"arters' no #ore literal
res"rre&tions
Iill )e experien&ed- The #orontia
,or# %ranted Ho" on depart"re ,ro# the #ansion
Iorld &areer is s"&h as Iill see Ho"
thro"%h to the end o, the lo&al "nierse experien&e-
Chan%es Iill )e #ade ,ro# ti#e to
ti#e' )"t Ho" Iill retain this sa#e ,or# "ntil
Ho" )id it ,areIell Ihen Ho" e#er%e as ,irststa%e
spirits preparatorH ,or transit to the
s"per"nierse Iorlds o, as&endin% &"lt"re
and spirit trainin%-
5 Seen ti#es do those #ortals Iho pass
thro"%h the entire #ansonia &areer experien&e
the ad9"st#ent sleep and the res"rre&tion
aIaAenin%- 3"t the last res"rre&tion hall'
the ,inal aIaAenin% &ha#)er' Ias le,t )ehind
on the seenth #ansion Iorld- No #ore Iill
a ,or#-&han%e ne&essitate the lapse o,
&ons&io"sness
or a )reaA in the &ontin"itH o, personal
1553
#e#orH-
+ The #ortal personalitH initiated on the
eol"tionarH Iorlds and ta)erna&led in the
,lesh(indIelt )H the =HsterH =onitors and
inested )H the Spirit o, Tr"th(is not ,"llH
#o)ilized' realized' and "ni,ied "ntil that daH
Ihen s"&h a !er"se# &itizen is %ien &learan&e
,or Edentia and pro&lai#ed a tr"e #e#)er o,
the #orontia &orps o, Ne)adon(an i##ortal
s"rior o, Ad9"ster asso&iation' a Paradise
as&ender' a personalitH o, #orontia stat"s'
and a tr"e &hild o, the =ost Ci%hs-
7 =ortal death is a te&hniP"e o, es&ape ,ro#
>5: PAPER >7 ( TCE SE1EN =ANSION OORL.S
>7?27-7
5>7
N
the #aterial li,e in the ,lesh< and the #ansonia
experien&e o, pro%ressie li,e thro"%h
seen Iorlds o, &orre&tie trainin% and &"lt"ral
ed"&ation represents the introd"&tion o,
#ortal s"riors to the #orontia &areer' the
transition li,e Ihi&h interenes )etIeen the
eol"tionarH #aterial existen&e and the hi%her
spirit attain#ent o, the as&enders o, ti#e Iho
are destined to a&hiee the portals o, eternitH-
6 FSponsored )H a 3rilliant Eenin% Star-G
>7?27-6 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >+7
1554
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART II
THE LOCAL UNIVERSE
PAPER %*
THE .ORONTIA LIFE
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER >6
TCE =ORONTIA LI5E
The Gods &annot(at least theH do not
(trans,or# a &reat"re o, %ross ani#al nat"re
into a per,e&ted spirit )H so#e#Hsterio"s
a&t o, &reatie #a%i&- Ohen the Creators desire
to prod"&e per,e&t )ein%s' theH do so )H
dire&t and ori%inal &reation' )"t theH neer
"ndertaAe to &onert ani#al-ori%in and #aterial
&reat"res into )ein%s o, per,e&tion in a
sin%le step-
; The #orontia li,e' extendin% as it does
oer the ario"s sta%es o, the lo&al "nierse
&areer' is the onlH possi)le approa&h Ihere)H
#aterial #ortals &o"ld attain the threshold o,
the spirit Iorld- Ohat #a%i& &o"ld death' the
nat"ral dissol"tion o, the #aterial )odH' hold
that s"&h a si#ple step sho"ld instantlH trans,or#
the #ortal and #aterial #ind into an
1555
i##ortal and per,e&ted spiritQ S"&h )elie,s
are )"t i%norant s"perstitions and pleasin%
,a)les-
* AlIaHs this #orontia transition interenes
)etIeen the #ortal estate and the s")seP"ent
spirit stat"s o, s"riin% h"#an )ein%s- This
inter#ediate state o, "nierse pro%ress di,,ers
#arAedlH in the ario"s lo&al &reations' )"t in
intent and p"rpose theH are all P"ite si#ilar-
The arran%e#ent o, the #ansion and hi%her
#orontia Iorlds in Ne)adon is ,airlH tHpi&al
o, the #orontia transition re%i#es in this part
o, Oronton-
2- =ORONTIA =ATERIALS
2 The #orontia real#s are the lo&al "nierse
liaison spheres )etIeen the #aterial and spirit"al
leels o, &reat"re existen&e- This #orontia
li,e has )een AnoIn onUrantia sin&e the earlH
daHs o, the PlanetarH Prin&e- 5ro# ti#e to
ti#e this transition state has )een ta"%ht to
#ortals' and the &on&ept' in distorted ,or#'
has ,o"nd a pla&e in present-daH reli%ions-
; The #orontia spheres are the transition
phases o, #ortal as&ension thro"%h the pro%ression
Iorlds o, the lo&al "nierse- OnlH
the seen Iorlds s"rro"ndin% the ,inalitersM
sphere o, the lo&al sHste#s are &alled #ansion
Iorlds' )"t all ,i,tH-six o, the sHste# transition
1556
a)odes' in &o##on Iith the hi%her spheres
aro"nd the &onstellations and the "nierse
headP"arters' are &alled #orontia Iorlds-
These &reations partaAe o, the phHsi&al )ea"tH
and the #orontia %rande"r o, the lo&al "nierse
headP"arters spheres-
* All o, these Iorlds are ar&hite&t"ral spheres'
and theH hae 9"st do")le the n"#)er o, ele#ents
o, the eoled planets- S"&h #ade-toorder
Iorlds not onlH a)o"nd in the heaH
#etals and &rHstals' hain% one h"ndred phHsi&al
ele#ents' )"t liAeIise hae exa&tlH one
h"ndred ,or#s o, a "niP"e ener%H or%anization
&alled morontia material1 The =aster
PhHsi&al Controllers and the =orontia PoIer
S"perisors are a)le so to #odi,H the reol"tions
o, the pri#arH "nits o, #atter and at the
sa#e ti#e so to trans,or# these asso&iations
o, ener%H as to &reate this neI s")stan&e-
> The earlH #orontia li,e in the lo&al sHste#s
is erH #"&h liAe that o, Ho"r present #aterial
Iorld' )e&o#in% less phHsi&al and #ore tr"lH
#orontial on the &onstellation st"dH Iorlds-
And as Ho" adan&e to the Salin%ton spheres'
Ho" in&reasin%lH attain spirit"al leels-
5>2< 5>;
N
5 The =orontia PoIer S"perisors are a)le
1557
to e,,e&t a "nion o, #aterial and o, spirit"al
ener%ies' there)H or%anizin% a #orontia ,or#
o, #aterialization Ihi&h is re&eptie to the
s"peri#position o, a &ontrollin% spirit- Ohen
Ho" traerse the #orontia li,e o, Ne)adon'
these sa#e patient and sAill,"l =orontia
PoIer S"perisors Iill s"&&essielH proide
Ho" Iith 577 #orontia )odies' ea&h one a
phase o, Ho"r pro%ressie trans,or#ation-
5ro# the ti#e o, leain% the #aterial Iorlds
"ntil Ho" are &onstit"ted a ,irst-sta%e spirit on
Salin%ton' Ho" Iill "nder%o 9"st 577 separate
and as&endin% #orontia &han%es- Ei%ht o,
these o&&"r in the sHste#' seentH-one in the
&onstellation' and >:2 d"rin% the so9o"rn on
the spheres o, Salin%ton-
+ In the daHs o, the #ortal ,lesh the diine
spirit indIells Ho"' al#ost as a thin% apart(in
realitH an inasion o, #an )H the )estoIed
spirit o, the Uniersal 5ather- 3"t in the #orontia
li,e the spirit Iill )e&o#e a real part o,
Ho"r personalitH' and as Ho" s"&&essielH pass
thro"%h the 577 pro%ressie trans,or#ations'
Ho" as&end ,ro# the #aterial to the spirit"al
estate o, &reat"re li,e-
7 Pa"l learned o, the existen&e o, the #orontia
Iorlds and o, the realitH o, #orontia #aterials'
,or he Irote' JTheH hae in heaen a
1558
)etter and #ore end"rin% s")stan&e-L And
these #orontia #aterials are real' literal' een
as in Jthe &itH Ihi&h has ,o"ndations' Ihose
)"ilder and #aAer is God-L And ea&h o, these
#arelo"s spheres is Ja )etter &o"ntrH' that is'
a heaenlH one-L
;- =ORONTIA POOER SUPER1ISORS
2 These "niP"e )ein%s are ex&l"sielH &on&erned
Iith the s"perision o, those a&tiities
Ihi&h represent a IorAin% &o#)ination o,
spirit"al and phHsi&al or se#i#aterial ener%ies-
TheH are ex&l"sielH deoted to the #inistrH
o, #orontia pro%ression- Not that theH so
#"&h #inister to #ortals d"rin% the transition
experien&e' )"t theH rather #aAe possi)le
the transition eniron#ent ,or the pro%ressin%
#orontia &reat"res- TheH are the &hannels
o, #orontia poIer Ihi&h s"stain and ener%ize
the #orontia phases o, the transition Iorlds-
; =orontia PoIer S"perisors are the o,,sprin%
o, a lo&al "nierse =other Spirit- TheH
are ,airlH standard in desi%n tho"%h di,,erin%
sli%htlH in nat"re in the ario"s lo&al &reations-
TheH are &reated ,or their spe&i,i& ,"n&tion
and reP"ire no trainin% )e,ore enterin%
"pon their responsi)ilities-
* The &reation o, the ,irst =orontia PoIer
S"perisors is si#"ltaneo"s Iith the arrial o,
1559
the ,irst #ortal s"rior on the shores o, so#e
one o, the ,irst #ansion Iorlds in a lo&al "nierse-
TheH are &reated in %ro"ps o, one tho"sand'
&lassi,ied as ,olloIs?
2- Cir&"it Re%"lators- - - - - - - - >77
;- SHste# Co-ordinators - - - - - - ;77
*- PlanetarH C"stodians - - - - - - 277
>- Co#)ined Controllers - - - - - 277
5- Liaison Sta)ilizers- - - - - - - - 277
+- Sele&tie Assorters - - - - - - - - 57
7- Asso&iate Re%istrars - - - - - - - 57
> The poIer s"perisors alIaHs sere in their
natie "nierse- TheH are dire&ted ex&l"sielH
)H the 9oint spirit a&tiitH o, the Unierse Son
and the Unierse Spirit )"t are otherIise a
IhollH sel,-%oernin% %ro"p- TheH #aintain
headP"arters on ea&h o, the ,irst #ansion
Iorlds o, the lo&al sHste#s' Ihere theH IorA in
&lose asso&iation Iith )oth the phHsi&al &ontrollers
and the seraphi# )"t ,"n&tion in a
Iorld o, their oIn as re%ards ener%H #ani,estation
and spirit appli&ation-
5 TheH also so#eti#es IorA in &onne&tion
Iith s"per#aterial pheno#ena on the eol"tionarH
Iorlds as #inisters o, te#porarH
assi%n#ent- 3"t theH rarelH sere on the inha)ited
planets< neither do theH IorA on the
hi%her trainin% Iorlds o, the s"per"nierse'
1560
)ein% &hie,lH deoted to the transition re%i#e
o, #orontia pro%ression in a lo&al "nierse-
+ 2- ircuit .egulators1 These are the "niP"e
)ein%s Iho &o-ordinate phHsi&al and spirit"al
ener%H and re%"late its ,loI into the se%re%ated
&hannels o, the #orontia spheres' and
>6?2-5 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >+;
5>*
N
these &ir&"its are ex&l"sielH planetarH' li#ited
to a sin%le Iorld- The #orontia &ir&"its are
distin&t ,ro#' and s"pple#entarH to' )oth
phHsi&al and spirit"al &ir&"its on the transition
Iorlds' and it reP"ires #illions o, these
re%"lators to ener%ize een a sHste# o, #ansion
Iorlds liAe that o, Satania-
7 Cir&"it re%"lators initiate those &han%es in
#aterial ener%ies Ihi&h render the# s")9e&t
to the &ontrol and re%"lation o, their asso&iates-
These )ein%s are #orontia poIer %enerators
as Iell as &ir&"it re%"lators- ="&h as a
dHna#o apparentlH %enerates ele&tri&itH o"t o,
the at#osphere' so do these liin% #orontia
dHna#os see# to trans,or# the eerHIhere
ener%ies o, spa&e into those #aterials Ihi&h
the #orontia s"perisors Ieae into the )odies
and li,e a&tiities o, the as&endin% #ortals-
6 ;- %2stem o=ordinators1 Sin&e ea&h #orontia
1561
Iorld has a separate order o, #orontia
ener%H' it is ex&eedin%lH di,,i&"lt ,or h"#ans
to is"alize these spheres- 3"t on ea&h s"&&essie
transition sphere' #ortals Iill ,ind the
plant li,e and eerHthin% else pertainin% to the
#orontia existen&e pro%ressielH #odi,ied to
&orrespond Iith the adan&in% spiritization o,
the as&endin% s"rior- And sin&e the ener%H
sHste# o, ea&h Iorld is th"s indiid"alized'
these &o-ordinators operate to har#onize and
)lend s"&h di,,erin% poIer sHste#s into a
IorAin% "nit ,or the asso&iated spheres o, anH
parti&"lar %ro"p-
: As&endin% #ortals %rad"allH pro%ress ,ro#
the phHsi&al to the spirit"al as theH adan&e
,ro# one #orontia Iorld to another< hen&e
the ne&essitH ,or proidin% an as&endin% s&ale
o, #orontia spheres and an as&endin% s&ale o,
#orontia ,or#s-
27 Ohen #ansion Iorld as&enders pass
,ro# one sphere to another' theH are deliered
)H the transport seraphi# to the re&eiers o,
the sHste# &o-ordinators on the adan&ed
Iorld- Cere in those "niP"e te#ples at the
&enter o, the seentH radiatin% Iin%s Iherein
are the &ha#)ers o, transition si#ilar to the
res"rre&tion halls on the initial Iorld o, re&eption
,or earth-ori%in #ortals' the ne&essarH
1562
&han%es in &reat"re ,or# are sAill,"llH e,,e&ted
)H the sHste# &o-ordinators- These earlH
#orontia-,or# &han%es reP"ire a)o"t seen
daHs o, standard ti#e ,or their a&&o#plish#ent-
22 *- Planetar2 ustodians1 Ea&h #orontia
Iorld' ,ro# the #ansion spheres "p to the
"nierse headP"arters' is in the &"stodH(as
re%ards
#orontia a,,airs(o, seentH %"ardians-
TheH &onstit"te the lo&al planetarH &o"n&il o,
s"pre#e #orontia a"thoritH- This &o"n&il
%rants #aterial ,or #orontia ,or#s to all as&endin%
&reat"res Iho land on the spheres
and a"thorizes those &han%es in &reat"re ,or#
Ihi&h #aAe it possi)le ,or an as&ender to
pro&eed to the s"&&eedin% sphere- A,ter the
#ansion Iorlds hae )een traersed' Ho" Iill
translate ,ro# one phase o, #orontia li,e to
another Iitho"t hain% to s"rrender &ons&io"sness-
Un&ons&io"sness attends onlH the
earlier #eta#orphoses and the later transitions
,ro# one "nierse to another and ,ro#
Caona to Paradise-
2; >- om'ined ontrollers1 One o, these
hi%hlH #e&hani&al )ein%s is alIaHs stationed
at the &enter o, ea&h ad#inistratie "nit o, a
#orontia Iorld- A &o#)ined &ontroller is sensitie
to' and ,"n&tional Iith' phHsi&al' spirit"al'
1563
and #orontial ener%ies< and Iith this
)ein% there are alIaHs asso&iated tIo sHste#
&o-ordinators' ,o"r &ir&"it re%"lators' one planetarH
&"stodian' one liaison sta)ilizer' and either
an asso&iate re%istrar or a sele&tie assorter-
2* 5- /iaison %ta'ili*ers1 These are the re%"lators
o, the #orontia ener%H in asso&iation
Iith the phHsi&al and spirit ,or&es o, the
real#- TheH #aAe possi)le the &onersion o,
#orontia ener%H into #orontia #aterial- The
Ihole #orontia or%anization o, existen&e is
dependent on the sta)ilizers- TheH sloI doIn
the ener%H reol"tions to that point Ihere
phHsi&alization &an o&&"r- 3"t I hae no ter#s
Iith Ihi&h I &an &o#pare or ill"strate the
#inistrH o, s"&h )ein%s- It is P"ite )eHond h"#an
i#a%ination-
2> +- %electi"e Assorters1 As Ho" pro%ress
,ro# one &lass or phase o, a #orontia Iorld to
another' Ho" #"st )e re-AeHed or adan&et"ned'
and it is the tasA o, the sele&tie
assorters to Aeep Ho" in pro%ressie sHn&hronH
>+* PAPER >6 ( TCE =ORONTIA LI5E >6?;-2>
5>>
N
Iith the #orontia li,e-
25 Ohile the )asi& #orontia ,or#s o, li,e
and #atter are identi&al ,ro# the ,irst #ansion
1564
Iorld to the last "nierse transition
sphere' there is a ,"n&tional pro%ression
Ihi&h %rad"allH extends ,ro# the #aterial to
the spirit"al- Ko"r adaptation to this )asi&allH
"ni,or# )"t s"&&essielH adan&in% and
spiritizin% &reation is e,,e&ted )H this sele&tie
re-AeHin%- S"&h an ad9"st#ent in the #e&hanis#
o, personalitH is tanta#o"nt to a neI
&reation' notIithstandin% that Ho" retain the
sa#e #orontia ,or#-
2+ Ko" #aH repeatedlH s")9e&t Ho"rsel, to
the test o, these exa#iners' and as soon as Ho"
re%ister adeP"ate spirit"al a&hiee#ent' theH
Iill %ladlH &erti,H Ho" ,or adan&ed standin%-
These pro%ressie &han%es res"lt in altered
rea&tions to the #orontia eniron#ent' s"&h
as #odi,i&ations in ,ood reP"ire#ents and
n"#ero"s other personal pra&ti&es-
27 The sele&tie assorters are also o, %reat
seri&e in the %ro"pin% o, #orontia personalities
,or p"rposes o, st"dH' tea&hin%' and other
pro9e&ts- TheH nat"rallH indi&ate those Iho
Iill )est ,"n&tion in te#porarH asso&iation-
26 7- Associate .egistrars1 The #orontia
Iorld has its oIn re&orders' Iho sere in
asso&iation
Iith the spirit re&orders in the s"perision
and &"stodH o, the re&ords and other data
1565
indi%eno"s to the #orontia &reations- The
#orontia re&ords are aaila)le to all orders o,
personalities-
2: All #orontia transition real#s are a&&essi)le
aliAe to #aterial and spirit )ein%s- As
#orontia pro%ressors Ho" Iill re#ain in ,"ll
&onta&t Iith the #aterial Iorld and Iith #aterial
personalities' Ihile Ho" Iill in&reasin%lH
dis&ern and ,raternize Iith spirit )ein%s< and
)H the ti#e o, depart"re ,ro# the #orontia
re%i#e' Ho" Iill hae seen all orders o, spirits
Iith the ex&eption o, a ,eI o, the hi%her tHpes'
s"&h as SolitarH =essen%ers-
*- =ORONTIA CO=PANIONS
2 These hosts o, the #ansion and #orontia
Iorlds are the o,,sprin% o, a lo&al "nierse
=other Spirit- TheH are &reated ,ro# a%e to
a%e in %ro"ps o, one h"ndred tho"sand' and
in Ne)adon there are at present oer seentH
)illion o, these "niP"e )ein%s-
; =orontia Co#panions are trained ,or seri&e
)H the =el&hizedeAs on a spe&ial planet
near Salin%ton< theH do not pass thro"%h the
&entral =el&hizedeA s&hools- In seri&e theH
ran%e ,ro# the loIest #ansion Iorlds o, the
sHste#s to the hi%hest st"dH spheres o, Salin%ton'
)"t theH are seldo# en&o"ntered on
the inha)ited Iorlds- TheH sere "nder the
1566
%eneral s"perision o, the Sons o, God and
"nder the i##ediate dire&tion o, the =el&hizedeAs-
* The =orontia Co#panions #aintain ten
tho"sand headP"arters in a lo&al "nierse(on
ea&h o, the ,irst #ansion Iorlds o, the lo&al
sHste#s- TheH are al#ost IhollH a sel,-%oernin%
order and are' in %eneral' an intelli%ent
and loHal %ro"p o, )ein%s< )"t eerH noI and
then' in &onne&tion Iith &ertain "n,ort"nate
&elestial "pheaals' theH hae )een AnoIn to
%o astraH- Tho"sands o, these "se,"l &reat"res
Iere lost d"rin% the ti#es o, the L"&i,er re)ellion
in Satania- Ko"r lo&al sHste# noI has its
,"ll P"ota o, these )ein%s' the loss o, the L"&i,er
re)ellion hain% onlH re&entlH )een #ade "p-
> There are tIo distin&t tHpes o, =orontia
Co#panions< one tHpe is a%%ressie' the other
retirin%' )"t otherIise theH are eP"al in stat"s-
TheH are not sex &reat"res' )"t theH #ani,est a
to"&hin%lH )ea"ti,"l a,,e&tion ,or one another-
And Ihile theH are hardlH &o#panionate in
the #aterial Dh"#anE sense' theH are erH &lose
o, Ain to the h"#an ra&es in the order o, &reat"re
existen&e- The #idIaH &reat"res o, the
Iorlds are Ho"r nearest o, Ain< then &o#e the
#orontia &her")i#' and a,ter the# the =orontia
Co#panions-
5 These &o#panions are to"&hin%lH a,,e&tionate
1567
and &har#in%lH so&ial )ein%s- TheH
possess distin&t personalities' and Ihen Ho"
#eet the# on the #ansion Iorlds' a,ter learnin%
to re&o%nize the# as a &lass' Ho" Iill soon
>6?;-25 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >+>
5>5
N
dis&ern their indiid"alitH- =ortals all rese#)le
one another< at the sa#e ti#e ea&h o, Ho"
possesses a distin&t and re&o%niza)le personalitH-
+ So#ethin% o, an idea o, the nat"re o, the
IorA o, these =orontia Co#panions #aH )e
deried ,ro# the ,olloIin% &lassi,i&ation o,
their a&tiities in a lo&al sHste#?
7 2- Pilgrim 0uardians are not assi%ned to
spe&i,i& d"ties in their asso&iation Iith the
#orontia pro%ressors- These &o#panions are
responsi)le ,or the Ihole o, the #orontia
&areer and are there,ore the &o-ordinators o,
the IorA o, all other #orontia and transition
#inisters-
6 ;- Pilgrim .ecei"ers and ,ree Associators1
These are the so&ial &o#panions o, the neI
arrials on the #ansion Iorlds- One o, the#
Iill &ertainlH )e on hand to Iel&o#e Ho"
Ihen Ho" aIaAen on the initial #ansion Iorld
,ro# the ,irst transit sleep o, ti#e' Ihen Ho"
experien&e the res"rre&tion ,ro# the death o,
1568
the ,lesh into the #orontia li,e- And ,ro# the
ti#e Ho" are th"s ,or#allH Iel&o#ed on aIaAenin%
to that daH Ihen Ho" leae the lo&al
"nierse as a ,irst-sta%e spirit' these =orontia
Co#panions are eer Iith Ho"-
: Co#panions are not assi%ned per#anentlH
to indiid"als- An as&endin% #ortal on
one o, the #ansion or hi%her Iorlds #i%ht
hae a di,,erent &o#panion on ea&h o, seeral
s"&&essie o&&asions and a%ain #i%ht %o ,or
lon% periods Iitho"t one- It Io"ld all depend
on the reP"ire#ents and also on the s"pplH o,
&o#panions aaila)le-
27 *- 7osts to elestial Aisitors1 These %ra&io"s
&reat"res are dedi&ated to the entertain#ent
o, the s"perh"#an %ro"ps o, st"dent
isitors and other &elestials Iho #aH &han&e
to so9o"rn on the transition Iorlds- Ko" Iill
hae a#ple opport"nitH to isit Iithin anH
real# Ho" hae experientiallH attained- St"dent
isitors are alloIed on all inha)ited planets'
een those in isolation-
22 >- o=ordinators and /iaison )irectors1
These &o#panions are dedi&ated to the ,a&ilitation
o, #orontia inter&o"rse and to the preention
o, &on,"sion- TheH are the instr"&tors
o, so&ial &ond"&t and #orontia pro%ress'
sponsorin% &lasses and other %ro"p a&tiities
1569
a#on% the as&endin% #ortals- TheH #aintain
extensie areas Iherein theH asse#)le their
p"pils and ,ro# ti#e to ti#e #aAe reP"isition
on the &elestial artisans and the reersion dire&tors
,or the e#)ellish#ent o, their pro%ra#s-
As Ho" pro%ress' Ho" Iill &o#e in
inti#ate &onta&t Iith these &o#panions' and
Ho" Iill %roI ex&eedin%lH ,ond o, )oth %ro"ps-
It is a #atter o, &han&e as to Ihether Ho" Iill
)e asso&iated Iith an a%%ressie or a retirin%
tHpe o, &o#panion-
2; 5- -nterpreters and +ranslators1 ."rin% the
earlH #ansonia &areer Ho" Iill hae ,reP"ent
re&o"rse to the interpreters and the translators-
TheH AnoI and speaA all the ton%"es o, a
lo&al "nierse< theH are the lin%"ists o, the
real#s-
2* Ko" Iill not a&P"ire neI lan%"a%es
a"to#ati&allH<
Ho" Iill learn a lan%"a%e oer there
#"&h as Ho" do doIn here' and these )rilliant
)ein%s Iill )e Ho"r lan%"a%e tea&hers- The ,irst
st"dH on the #ansion Iorlds Iill )e the
ton%"e o, Satania and then the lan%"a%e o,
Ne)adon- And Ihile Ho" are #asterin% these
neI ton%"es' the =orontia Co#panions Iill
)e Ho"r e,,i&ient interpreters and patient
translators- Ko" Iill neer en&o"nter a isitor
1570
on anH o, these Iorlds )"t that so#e one o,
the =orontia Co#panions Iill )e a)le to o,,i&iate
as interpreter-
2> +- $(cursion and .e"ersion %uper"isors1
These &o#panions Iill a&&o#panH Ho" on the
lon%er trips to the headP"arters sphere and to
the s"rro"ndin% Iorlds o, transition &"lt"re-
TheH plan' &ond"&t' and s"perise all s"&h
indiid"al
and %ro"p to"rs a)o"t the sHste#
Iorlds o, trainin% and &"lt"re-
25 7- Area and ;uilding ustodians1 Een the
#aterial and #orontia str"&t"res in&rease in
per,e&tion and %rande"r as Ho" adan&e in the
#ansonia &areer- As indiid"als and as %ro"ps
Ho" are per#itted to #aAe &ertain &han%es in
the a)odes assi%ned as headP"arters ,or Ho"r
so9o"rn on the di,,erent #ansion Iorlds-
=anH o, the a&tiities o, these spheres taAe
pla&e in the open en&los"res o, the ario"slH
desi%nated &ir&les' sP"ares' and trian%les- The
>+5 PAPER >6 ( TCE =ORONTIA LI5E >6?*-25
5>+< 5>7
N
N
#a9oritH o, the #ansion Iorld str"&t"res are
roo,less' )ein% en&los"res o, #a%ni,i&ent
&onstr"&tion
1571
and exP"isite e#)ellish#ent- The
&li#ati& and other phHsi&al &onditions preailin%
on the ar&hite&t"ral Iorlds #aAe roo,s
IhollH "nne&essarH-
2+ These &"stodians o, the transition phases
o, as&endant li,e are s"pre#e in the #ana%e#ent
o, #orontia a,,airs- TheH Iere &reated
,or this IorA' and pendin% the ,a&t"alization
o, the S"pre#e 3ein%' alIaHs Iill theH re#ain
=orontia Co#panions< neer do theH per,or#
other d"ties-
27 As sHste#s and "nierses are settled in
li%ht and li,e' the #ansion Iorlds in&reasin%lH
&ease to ,"n&tion as transition spheres o, #orontia
trainin%- =ore and #ore the ,inaliters
instit"te their neI trainin% re%i#e' Ihi&h appears
to )e desi%ned to translate the &os#i&
&ons&io"sness ,ro# the present leel o, the
%rand "nierse to that o, the ,"t"re o"ter
"nierses-
The =orontia Co#panions are destined
to ,"n&tion in&reasin%lH in asso&iation
Iith the ,inaliters and in n"#ero"s other
real#s not at present reealed on Urantia-
26 Ko" &an ,ore&ast that these )ein%s are pro)a)lH
%oin% to &ontri)"te #"&h to Ho"r en9oH#ent
o, the #ansion Iorlds' Ihether Ho"r so9o"rn
is to )e lon% or short- And Ho" Iill &ontin"e
1572
to en9oH the# all the IaH "p to Salin%ton-
TheH are not' te&hni&allH' essential to anH part
o, Ho"r s"rial experien&e- Ko" &o"ld rea&h
Salin%ton
Iitho"t the#' )"t Ho" Io"ld %reatlH
#iss the#- TheH are the personalitH l"x"rH o,
Ho"r as&endin% &areer in the lo&al "nierse-
>- TCE RE1ERSION .IRECTORS
2 !oH,"l #irth and the s#ile-eP"ialent are
as "niersal as #"si&- There is a #orontial and
a spirit"al eP"ialent o, #irth and la"%hter-
The as&endant li,e is a)o"t eP"allH diided
)etIeen IorA and plaH(,reedo# ,ro# assi%n#ent-
; Celestial relaxation and s"perh"#an h"#or
are P"ite di,,erent ,ro# their h"#an
analo%"es' )"t Ie all a&t"allH ind"l%e in a
,or# o, )oth< and theH reallH a&&o#plish ,or
"s' in o"r state' 9"st a)o"t Ihat ideal h"#or is
a)le to do ,or Ho" on Urantia- The =orontia
Co#panions are sAill,"l plaH sponsors' and
theH are #ost a)lH s"pported )H the reersion
dire&tors-
* Ko" Io"ld pro)a)lH )est "nderstand the
IorA o, the reersion dire&tors i, theH Iere
liAened to the hi%her tHpes o, h"#orists on
Urantia' tho"%h that Io"ld )e an ex&eedin%lH
&r"de and so#eIhat "n,ort"nate IaH in
Ihi&h to trH to &oneH an idea o, the ,"n&tion
1573
o, these dire&tors o, &han%e and relaxation'
these #inisters o, the exalted h"#or o, the
#orontia and spirit real#s-
> In dis&"ssin% spirit h"#or' ,irst let #e tell
Ho" Ihat it is not1 Spirit 9est is neer tin%ed
Iith the a&&ent"ation o, the #is,ort"nes o,
the IeaA and errin%- Neither is it eer )lasphe#o"s
o, the ri%hteo"sness and %lorH o,
diinitH- O"r h"#or e#)ra&es three %eneral
leels o, appre&iation?
5 2- .eminiscent 6ests1 U"ips %roIin% o"t o,
the #e#ories o, past episodes in oneMs experien&e
o, &o#)at' str"%%le' and so#eti#es
,ear,"lness' and o,tti#es ,oolish and &hildish
anxietH- To "s' this phase o, h"#or deries
,ro# the deep-seated and a)idin% a)ilitH to
draI "pon the past ,or #e#orH #aterial Iith
Ihi&h pleasantlH to ,laor and otherIise
li%hten the heaH loads o, the present-
+ ;- urrent 5umor1 The senselessness o,
#"&h that so o,ten &a"ses "s serio"s &on&ern'
the 9oH at dis&oerin% the "ni#portan&e o,
#"&h o, o"r serio"s personal anxietH- Oe are
#ost appre&iatie o, this phase o, h"#or
Ihen Ie are )est a)le to dis&o"nt the anxieties
o, the present in ,aor o, the &ertainties
o, the ,"t"re-
7 *- Prop5etic 6o21 It Iill perhaps )e di,,i&"lt
1574
,or #ortals to enisa%e this phase o, h"#or'
)"t Ie do %et a pe&"liar satis,a&tion o"t o, the
ass"ran&e Jthat all thin%s IorA to%ether ,or
>6?*-2+ PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >++
5>6
N
%oodL(,or spirits and #orontians as Iell as
,or #ortals- This aspe&t o, &elestial h"#or
%roIs o"t o, o"r ,aith in the loin% oer&are o,
o"r s"periors and in the diine sta)ilitH o, o"r
S"pre#e .ire&tors-
6 3"t the reersion dire&tors o, the real#s
are not &on&erned ex&l"sielH Iith depi&tin%
the hi%h h"#or o, the ario"s orders o, intelli%ent
)ein%s< theH are also o&&"pied Iith the
leadership o, diersion' spirit"al re&reation
and #orontia entertain#ent- And in this &onne&tion
theH hae the heartH &o-operation o,
the &elestial artisans-
: The reersion dire&tors the#seles are not
a &reated %ro"p< theH are a re&r"ited &orps
e#)ra&in%
)ein%s ran%in% ,ro# the Caona naties
doIn thro"%h the #essen%er hosts o,
spa&e and the #inisterin% spirits o, ti#e to the
#orontia pro%ressors ,ro# the eol"tionarH
Iorlds- All are ol"nteers' %iin% the#seles
to the IorA o, assistin% their ,elloIs in the
1575
a&hiee#ent o, tho"%ht &han%e and #ind
rest' ,or s"&h attit"des are #ost help,"l in
re&"peratin%
depleted ener%ies-
27 Ohen partiallH exha"sted )H the e,,orts o,
attain#ent' and Ihile aIaitin% the re&eption
o, neI ener%H &har%es' there is a%reea)le pleas"re
in liin% oer a%ain the ena&t#ents o,
other daHs and a%es- +5e earl2 e(periences of
t5e race or t5e order are restful to reminisce1 And
that is exa&tlH IhH these artists are &alled
reersion
dire&tors(theH assist in reertin% the
#e#orH to a ,or#er state o, deelop#ent or
to a less experien&ed stat"s o, )ein%-
22 All )ein%s en9oH this sort o, reersion ex&ept
those Iho are inherent Creators' hen&e
a"to#ati& sel,-re9"enators' and &ertain hi%hlH
spe&ialized tHpes o, &reat"res' s"&h as the
poIer &enters and the phHsi&al &ontrollers'
Iho are alIaHs and eternallH thoro"%hlH
)"sinessliAe
in all their rea&tions- These periodi&
releases ,ro# the tension o, ,"n&tional d"tH
are a re%"lar part o, li,e on all Iorlds thro"%ho"t
the "nierse o, "nierses )"t not on the
Isle o, Paradise- 3ein%s indi%eno"s to the
&entral a)ode are in&apa)le o, depletion and
1576
are not' there,ore' s")9e&t to re-ener%izin%-
And Iith s"&h )ein%s o, eternal Paradise
per,e&tion there &an )e no s"&h reersion to
eol"tionarH experien&es-
2; =ost o, "s hae &o#e "p thro"%h loIer
sta%es o, existen&e or thro"%h pro%ressie leels
o, o"r orders' and it is re,reshin% and in a
#eas"re a#"sin% to looA )a&A "pon &ertain
episodes o, o"r earlH experien&e- There is a
rest,"lness in the &onte#plation o, that Ihi&h
is old to oneMs order' and Ihi&h lin%ers as a
#e#orH possession o, the #ind- The ,"t"re
si%ni,ies str"%%le and adan&e#ent< it )espeaAs
IorA' e,,ort' and a&hiee#ent< )"t the
past saors o, thin%s alreadH #astered and
a&hieed< &onte#plation o, the past per#its
o, relaxation and s"&h a &are,ree reieI as to
prooAe spirit #irth and a #orontia state o,
#ind er%in% on #erri#ent-
2* Een #ortal h"#or )e&o#es #ost heartH
Ihen it depi&ts episodes a,,e&tin% those 9"st a
little )eneath oneMs present deelop#ental
state' or Ihen it portraHs oneMs s"pposed s"periors
,allin% i&ti# to the experien&es Ihi&h
are &o##onlH asso&iated Iith s"pposed in,eriors-
Ko" o, Urantia hae alloIed #"&h that
is at on&e "l%ar and "nAind to )e&o#e &on,"sed
Iith Ho"r h"#or' )"t on the Ihole' Ho"
1577
are to )e &on%rat"lated on a &o#paratielH
Aeen sense o, h"#or- So#e o, Ho"r ra&es hae
a ri&h ein o, it and are %reatlH helped in their
earthlH &areers there)H- ApparentlH Ho" re&eied
#"&h in the IaH o, h"#or ,ro# Ho"r
Ada#i& inheritan&e' #"&h #ore than Ias
se&"red o, either #"si& or art-
2> All Satania' d"rin% ti#es o, plaH' those
ti#es Ihen its inha)itants re,reshin%lH res"rre&t
the #e#ories o, a loIer sta%e o, existen&e'
is edi,ied )H the pleasant h"#or o, a
&orps o, reersion dire&tors ,ro#Urantia- The
sense o, &elestial h"#or Ie hae Iith "s alIaHs'
een Ihen en%a%ed in the #ost di,,i&"lt
o, assi%n#ents- It helps to aoid an
oerdeelop#ent
o, the notion o, oneMs sel,-i#portan&e-
3"t Ie do not %ie rein to it ,reelH' as
Ho" #i%ht saH' Jhae ,"n'L ex&ept Ihen Ie are
in re&ess ,ro# the serio"s assi%n#ents o, o"r
respe&tie orders-
25 Ohen Ie are te#pted to #a%ni,H o"r
sel,i#portan&e'
i, Ie stop to &onte#plate the in,initH
o, the %reatness and %rande"r o, o"r =aAers'
o"r oIn sel,-%lori,i&ation )e&o#es s")li#elH
ridi&"lo"s' een er%in% on the h"#oro"s-
>+7 PAPER >6 ( TCE =ORONTIA LI5E >6?>-25
1578
5>:
N
One o, the ,"n&tions o, h"#or is to help all o,
"s taAe o"rseles less serio"slH- 7umor is t5e
di"ine antidote for e(altation of ego1
2+ The need ,or the relaxation and diersion
o, h"#or is %reatest in those orders o, as&endant
)ein%s Iho are s")9e&ted to s"stained
stress in their "pIard str"%%les- The tIo extre#es
o, li,e hae little need ,or h"#oro"s
diersions- Pri#itie #en hae no &apa&itH
there,or' and )ein%s o, Paradise per,e&tion
hae no need thereo,- The hosts o, Caona
are nat"rallH a 9oHo"s and exhilaratin% asse#)la%e
o, s"pre#elH happH personalities- On
Paradise the P"alitH o, Iorship o)iates the
ne&essitH ,or reersion a&tiities- 3"t a#on%
those Iho start their &areers ,ar )eloI the %oal
o, Paradise per,e&tion' there is a lar%e pla&e ,or
the #inistrH o, the reersion dire&tors-
27 The hi%her the #ortal spe&ies' the %reater
the stress and the %reater the &apa&itH ,or h"#or
as Iell as the ne&essitH ,or it- In the spirit
Iorld the opposite is tr"e? The hi%her Ie as&end'
the less the need ,or the diersions o, reersion
experien&es- 3"t pro&eedin% doIn the
s&ale o, spirit li,e ,ro# Paradise to the seraphi&
hosts' there is an in&reasin% need ,or the #ission
1579
o, #irth and the #inistrH o, #erri#ent-
Those )ein%s Iho #ost need the re,resh#ent
o, periodi& reersion to the intelle&t"al stat"s
o, preio"s experien&es are the hi%her tHpes o,
the h"#an spe&ies' the #orontians' an%els'
and the =aterial Sons' to%ether Iith all si#ilar
tHpes o, personalitH-
26 C"#or sho"ld ,"n&tion as an a"to#ati&
sa,etH ale to preent the )"ildin% "p o, ex&essie
press"res d"e to the #onotonH o,
s"stained and serio"s sel,-&onte#plation in
asso&iation Iith the intense str"%%le ,or
deelop#ental
pro%ress and no)le a&hiee#ent-
C"#or also ,"n&tions to lessen the sho&A o,
the "nexpe&ted i#pa&t o, ,a&t or o, tr"th' ri%id
"nHieldin% ,a&t and ,lexi)le eer-liin% tr"th-
The #ortal personalitH' neer s"re as to Ihi&h
Iill next )e en&o"ntered' thro"%h h"#or
sIi,tlH %rasps(sees the point and a&hiees insi%ht
(
the "nexpe&ted nat"re o, the sit"ation
)e it ,a&t or )e it tr"th-
2: Ohile the h"#or o, Urantia is ex&eedin%lH
&r"de and #ost inartisti&' it does sere a
al"a)le p"rpose )oth as a health ins"ran&e
and as a li)erator o, e#otional press"re' th"s
1580
preentin% in9"rio"s nero"s tension and
oerserio"s
sel,-&onte#plation- C"#or and plaH(
relaxation(are neer rea&tions o, pro%ressie
exertion< alIaHs are theH the e&hoes o, a )a&AIard
%lan&e' a re#inis&en&e o, the past- Een
on Urantia and as Ho" noI are' Ho" alIaHs
,ind it re9"enatin% Ihen ,or a short ti#e Ho"
&an s"spend the exertions o, the neIer and
hi%her intelle&t"al e,,orts and reert to the
#ore si#ple en%a%e#ents o, Ho"r an&estors-
;7 The prin&iples o, Urantian plaH li,e are
philosophi&allH so"nd and &ontin"e to applH
on "p thro"%h Ho"r as&endin% li,e' thro"%h
the &ir&"its o, Caona to the eternal shores o,
Paradise- As as&endant )ein%s Ho" are in
possession
o, personal #e#ories o, all ,or#er
and loIer existen&es' and Iitho"t s"&h identitH
#e#ories o, the past there Io"ld )e no
)asis ,or the h"#or o, the present' either #ortal
la"%hter or #orontia #irth- It is this re&allin%
o, past experien&es that proides the )asis
,or present diersion and a#"se#ent- And so
Ho" Iill en9oH the &elestial eP"ialents o, Ho"r
earthlH h"#or all the IaH "p thro"%h Ho"r
lon% #orontia' and then in&reasin%lH spirit"al'
&areers- And that part o, God Dthe Ad9"sterE
1581
Ihi&h )e&o#es an eternal part o, the
personalitH o, an as&endant #ortal &ontri)"tes
the oertones o, diinitH to the 9oHo"s
expressions' een spirit"al la"%hter' o, the
as&endin%
&reat"res o, ti#e and spa&e-
5- TCE =ANSION OORL. TEACCERS
2 The =ansion Oorld Tea&hers are a &orps
o, deserted )"t %lori,ied &her")i# and
sano)i#- Ohen a pil%ri# o, ti#e adan&es
,ro# a trial Iorld o, spa&e to the #ansion and
asso&iated Iorlds o, #orontia trainin%' he is
a&&o#panied )H his personal or %ro"p seraphi#'
the %"ardian o, destinH- In the Iorlds o,
#ortal existen&e the seraphi# is a)lH assisted
>6?>-2+ PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >+6
557
N
)H &her")i# and sano)i#< )"t Ihen her
#ortal Iard is deliered ,ro# the )onds o,
the ,lesh and starts o"t on the as&endant &areer'
Ihen the post#aterial or #orontia li,e
)e%ins' the attendin% seraphi# has no ,"rther
need o, the #inistrations o, her ,or#er lie"tenants'
the &her")i# and sano)i#-
; These deserted assistants o, the #inisterin%
seraphi# are o,ten s"##oned to "nierse
headP"arters' Ihere theH pass into the inti#ate
1582
e#)ra&e o, the Unierse =other Spirit
and then %o ,orth to the sHste# trainin%
spheres as =ansion Oorld Tea&hers- These
tea&hers o,ten isit the #aterial Iorlds and
,"n&tion ,ro# the loIest #ansion Iorlds on
"p to the hi%hest o, the ed"&ational spheres
&onne&ted Iith the "nierse headP"arters-
Upon their oIn #otion theH #aH ret"rn to
their ,or#er asso&iatie IorA Iith the #inisterin%
seraphi#-
* There are )illions "pon )illions o, these
tea&hers in Satania' and their n"#)ers &onstantlH
in&rease )e&a"se' in the #a9oritH o,
instan&es' Ihen a seraphi# pro&eeds inIard
Iith an Ad9"ster-,"sed #ortal' )oth a &her")i#
and a sano)i# are le,t )ehind-
> =ansionOorld Tea&hers' liAe #ost o, the
other instr"&tors' are &o##issioned )H the
=el&hizedeAs- TheH are %enerallH s"perised
)H the =orontia Co#panions' )"t as indiid"als
and as tea&hers theH are s"perised )H the
a&tin% heads o, the s&hools or spheres Iherein
theH #aH )e ,"n&tionin% as instr"&tors-
5 These adan&ed &her")i# "s"allH IorA in
pairs as theH did Ihen atta&hed to the seraphi#-
TheH are )H nat"re erH near the
#orontia tHpe o, existen&e' and theH are inherentlH
sH#patheti& tea&hers o, the as&endin%
1583
#ortals and #ost e,,i&ientlH &ond"&t the pro%ra#
o, the #ansion Iorld and #orontia ed"&ational
sHste#-
+ In the s&hools o, the #orontia li,e these
tea&hers en%a%e in indiid"al' %ro"p' &lass'
and #ass tea&hin%- On the #ansion Iorlds
s"&h s&hools are or%anized in three %eneral
%ro"ps o, one h"ndred diisions ea&h? the
s&hools o, thinAin%' the s&hools o, ,eelin%'
and the s&hools o, doin%- Ohen Ho" rea&h the
&onstellation' there are added the s&hools o,
ethi&s' the s&hools o, ad#inistration' and
the s&hools o, so&ial ad9"st#ent- On the
"nierse headP"arters Iorlds Ho" Iill enter
the s&hools o, philosophH' diinitH' and p"re
spirit"alitH-
7 Those thin%s Ihi&h Ho" #i%ht hae
learned on earth' )"t Ihi&h Ho" ,ailed to
learn' #"st )e a&P"ired "nder the t"tela%e o,
these ,aith,"l and patient tea&hers- There are
no roHal roads' short &"ts' or easH paths to
Paradise-
Irrespe&tie o, the indiid"al ariations
o, the ro"te' Ho" #aster the lessons o, one
sphere )e,ore Ho" pro&eed to another< at least
this is tr"e a,ter Ho" on&e leae the Iorld o,
Ho"r natiitH-
6 One o, the p"rposes o, the #orontia &areer
1584
is to e,,e&t the per#anent eradi&ation
,ro# the #ortal s"riors o, s"&h ani#al esti%ial
traits as pro&rastination' eP"io&ation'
insin&eritH' pro)le# aoidan&e' "n,airness'
and ease seeAin%- The #ansonia li,e earlH
tea&hes the Ho"n% #orontia p"pils that
postpone#ent
is in no sense aoidan&e- A,ter the
li,e in the ,lesh' ti#e is no lon%er aaila)le as a
te&hniP"e o, dod%in% sit"ations or o, &ir&"#entin%
disa%reea)le o)li%ations-
: 3e%innin% seri&e on the loIest o, the tarrHin%
spheres' the =ansion Oorld Tea&hers
adan&e' Iith experien&e' thro"%h the ed"&ational
spheres o, the sHste# and the &onstellation
to the trainin% Iorlds o, Salin%ton-
TheH are s")9e&ted to no spe&ial dis&ipline
either )e,ore or a,ter their e#)ra&e )H the
Unierse =other Spirit- TheH hae alreadH
)een trained ,or their IorA Ihile serin% as
seraphi&
asso&iates on the Iorlds natie to their
p"pils o, #ansion Iorld so9o"rn- TheH hae
had a&t"al experien&e Iith these adan&in%
#ortals on the inha)ited Iorlds- TheH are
pra&ti&al and sH#patheti& tea&hers' Iise and
"nderstandin% instr"&tors' a)le and e,,i&ient
1585
%"ides- TheH are entirelH ,a#iliar Iith the
as&endant
plans and thoro"%hlH experien&ed in
the initial phases o, the pro%ression &areer-
27 =anH o, the older o, these tea&hers' those
Iho hae lon% sered on the Iorlds o, the
Salin%ton &ir&"it' are re-e#)ra&ed )H the
Unierse =other Spirit' and ,ro# this se&ond
e#)ra&e these &her")i# and sano)i# e#er%e
Iith the stat"s o, seraphi#-
>+: PAPER >6 ( TCE =ORONTIA LI5E >6?5-27
552
N
+- =ORONTIA OORL. SERAPCI=(TRANSITION
=INISTERS
2 Ohile all orders o, an%els' ,ro# the planetarH
helpers to the s"pre#e seraphi#' #inister
on the #orontia Iorlds' the transition
#inisters are #ore ex&l"sielH assi%ned to
these a&tiities- These an%els are o, the sixth
order o, seraphi& serers' and their #inistrH is
deoted to ,a&ilitatin% the transit o, #aterial
and #ortal &reat"res ,ro# the te#poral li,e in
the ,lesh on into the earlH sta%es o, #orontia
existen&e on the seen #ansion Iorlds-
; Ko" sho"ld "nderstand that the #orontia
li,e o, an as&endin% #ortal is reallH initiated
on the inha)ited Iorlds at the &on&eption o,
1586
the so"l' at that #o#ent Ihen the &reat"re
#ind o, #oral stat"s is indIelt )H the spirit
Ad9"ster- And ,ro# that #o#ent on' the #ortal
so"l has potential &apa&itH ,or s"per#ortal
,"n&tion' een ,or re&o%nition on the hi%her
leels o, the #orontia spheres o, the lo&al
"nierse-
* Ko" Iill not' hoIeer' )e &ons&io"s o, the
#inistrH o, the transition seraphi# "ntil Ho"
attain the #ansion Iorlds' Ihere theH la)or
"ntirin%lH ,or the adan&e#ent o, their #ortal
p"pils' )ein% assi%ned ,or seri&e in the
,olloIin% seen diisions?
> 2- %erap5ic $"angels1 The #o#ent Ho"
&ons&io"size on the #ansion Iorlds' Ho" are
&lassi,ied as eolin% spirits in the re&ords o,
the sHste#- Tr"e' Ho" are not Het spirits in realitH'
)"t Ho" are no lon%er #ortal or #aterial
)ein%s< Ho" hae e#)arAed "pon the prespirit
&areer and hae )een d"lH ad#itted to the
#orontia li,e-
5 On the #ansion Iorlds the seraphi& ean%els
Iill help Ho" to &hoose IiselH a#on% the
optional ro"tes to Edentia' Salin%ton'
Uersa' and Caona- I, there are a n"#)er o,
eP"allH adisa)le ro"tes' these Iill )e p"t )e,ore
Ho"' and Ho" Iill )e per#itted to sele&t
the one that #ost appeals to Ho"- These seraphi#
1587
then #aAe re&o##endations to the
,o"r and tIentH adisers on !er"se# &on&ernin%
that &o"rse Ihi&h Io"ld )e #ost adanta%eo"s
,or ea&h as&endin% so"l-
+ Ko" are not %ien "nrestri&ted &hoi&e as to
Ho"r ,"t"re &o"rse< )"t Ho" #aH &hoose Iithin
the li#its o, that Ihi&h the transition #inisters
and their s"periors IiselH deter#ine to )e
#ost s"ita)le ,or Ho"r ,"t"re spirit attain#ent-
The spirit Iorld is %oerned on the
prin&iple o, respe&tin% Ho"r ,reeIill &hoi&e
proided the &o"rse Ho" #aH &hoose is not
detri#ental
to Ho" or in9"rio"s to Ho"r ,elloIs-
7 These seraphi& ean%els are dedi&ated to
the pro&la#ation o, the %ospel o, eternal
pro%ression'
the tri"#ph o, per,e&tion attain#ent-
On the #ansion Iorlds theH pro&lai#
the %reat laI o, the &onseration and do#inan&e
o, %oodness? No a&t o, %ood is eer
IhollH lost< it #aH )e lon% thIarted )"t neer
IhollH ann"lled' and it is eternallH potent in
proportion to the diinitH o, its #otiation-
6 Een on Urantia theH &o"nsel the h"#an
tea&hers o, tr"th and ri%hteo"sness to adhere
to the prea&hin% o, Jthe %oodness o, God'
Ihi&h leads to repentan&e'L to pro&lai# Jthe
1588
loe o, God' Ihi&h &asts o"t all ,ear-L Een so
hae these tr"ths )een de&lared on Ho"r
Iorld?
The Gods are #H &aretaAers< I shall not
straH<
Side )H side theH lead #e in the )ea"ti,"l
paths and %lorio"s re,reshin% o, li,e eerlastin%-
I shall not' in this .iine Presen&e' Iant
,or ,ood nor thirst ,or Iater-
Tho"%h I %o doIn into the alleH o, "n&ertaintH
or as&end "p into the Iorlds o,
do")t'
Tho"%h I #oe in loneliness or Iith the
,elloIs o, #H Aind'
Tho"%h I tri"#ph in the &hoirs o, li%ht or
,alter in the solitarH pla&es o, the
spheres'
Ko"r %ood spirit shall #inister to #e' and
Ho"r %lorio"s an%el Iill &o#,ort #e-
Tho"%h I des&end into the depths o, darAness
and death itsel,'
I shall not do")t Ho" nor ,ear Ho"'
5or I AnoI that in the ,"llness o, ti#e and
the %lorH o, Ho"r na#e
Ko" Iill raise #e "p to sit Iith Ho" on the
)attle#ents on hi%h-
>6?+-2 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >77
55;
1589
N
: That is the storH Ihispered in the ni%ht
season to the shepherd )oH- Ce &o"ld not retain
it Iord ,or Iord' )"t to the )est o, his
#e#orH he %ae it #"&h as it is re&orded todaH-
27 These seraphi# are also the ean%els o, the
%ospel o, per,e&tion attain#ent ,or the Ihole
sHste# as Iell as ,or the indiid"al as&ender-
Een noI in the Ho"n% sHste# o, Satania their
tea&hin%s and plans en&o#pass proisions ,or
the ,"t"re a%es Ihen the #ansion Iorlds Iill
no lon%er sere the #ortal as&enders as
steppin%stones
to the spheres on hi%h-
22 ;- .acial -nterpreters1 All ra&es o, #ortal
)ein%s are not aliAe- Tr"e' there is a planetarH
pattern r"nnin% thro"%h the phHsi&al' #ental'
and spirit"al nat"res and tenden&ies o, the
ario"s ra&es o, a %ien Iorld< )"t there are
also distin&t ra&ial tHpes' and erH de,inite
so&ial tenden&ies &hara&terize the o,,sprin% o,
these di,,erent )asi& tHpes o, h"#an )ein%s-
On the Iorlds o, ti#e the seraphi& ra&ial
interpreters ,"rther the e,,orts o, the ra&e
&o##issioners to har#onize the aried ieIpoints
o, the ra&es' and theH &ontin"e to ,"n&tion
on the #ansion Iorlds' Ihere these sa#e
di,,eren&es tend to persist in a #eas"re- On a
1590
&on,"sed planet' s"&h as Urantia' these )rilliant
)ein%s hae hardlH had a ,air opport"nitH
to ,"n&tion' )"t theH are the sAill,"l so&iolo%ists
and the Iise ethni& adisers o, the ,irst
heaen-
2; Ko" sho"ld &onsider the state#ent a)o"t
JheaenL and the Jheaen o, heaens-L The
heaen &on&eied )H #ost o, Ho"r prophets
Ias the ,irst o, the #ansion Iorlds o, the lo&al
sHste#- Ohen the apostle spoAe o, )ein%
J&a"%ht "p to the third heaen'L he re,erred to
that experien&e in Ihi&h his Ad9"ster Ias deta&hed
d"rin% sleep and in this "n"s"al state
#ade a pro9e&tion to the third o, the seen
#ansion Iorlds- So#e o, Ho"r Iise #en saI
the ision o, the %reater heaen' Jthe heaen
o, heaens'L o, Ihi&h the seen,old #ansion
Iorld experien&e Ias )"t the ,irst< the se&ond
)ein% !er"se#< the third' Edentia and its satellites<
the ,o"rth' Salin%ton and the s"rro"ndin%
ed"&ational spheres< the ,i,th' Uersa< the
sixth' Caona< and the seenth' Paradise-
2* *- Mind Planners1 These seraphi# are
deoted to the e,,e&tie %ro"pin% o, #orontia
)ein%s and to or%anizin% their tea#IorA on
the #ansion Iorlds- TheH are the psH&holo%ists
o, the ,irst heaen- The #a9oritH o, this
parti&"lar diision o, seraphi& #inisters hae
1591
had preio"s experien&e as %"ardian an%els to
the &hildren o, ti#e' )"t their Iards' ,or so#e
reason' ,ailed to personalize on the #ansion
Iorlds or else s"ried )H the te&hniP"e o,
Spirit ,"sion-
2> It is the tasA o, the #ind planners to st"dH
the nat"re' experien&e' and stat"s o, the Ad9"ster
so"ls in transit thro"%h the #ansion
Iorlds and to ,a&ilitate their %ro"pin% ,or
assi%n#ent and adan&e#ent- 3"t these
#ind planners do not s&he#e' #anip"late' or
otherIise taAe adanta%e o, the i%noran&e or
other li#itations o, #ansion Iorld st"dents-
TheH are IhollH ,air and e#inentlH 9"st- TheH
respe&t Ho"r neI)orn #orontia Iill< theH re%ard
Ho" as independent olitional )ein%s'
and theH seeA to en&o"ra%e Ho"r speedH
deelop#ent
and adan&e#ent- Cere Ho" are ,a&e
to ,a&e Iith tr"e ,riends and "nderstandin%
&o"nselors' an%els Iho are reallH a)le to help
Ho" Jto see Ho"rsel, as others see Ho"L and Jto
AnoI Ho"rsel, as an%els AnoI Ho"-L
25 Een on Urantia' these seraphi# tea&h
the eerlastin% tr"th? I, Ho"r oIn #ind does
not sere Ho" Iell' Ho" &an ex&han%e it ,or the
#ind o, !es"s o, Nazareth' Iho alIaHs seres
Ho" Iell-
1592
2+ >- Morontia ounselors1 These #inisters
re&eie their na#e )e&a"se theH are assi%ned
to tea&h' dire&t' and &o"nsel the s"riin%
#ortals ,ro# the Iorlds o, h"#an ori%in'
so"ls in transit to the hi%her s&hools o, the
sHste# headP"arters- TheH are the tea&hers o,
those Iho seeA insi%ht into the experiential
"nitH o, dier%ent li,e leels' those Iho are
atte#ptin%
the inte%ration o, #eanin%s and the
"ni,i&ation o, al"es- This is the ,"n&tion o,
philosophH in #ortal li,e' o, #ota on the
#orontia spheres-
27 =ota is #ore than a s"perior philosophH<
it is to philosophH as tIo eHes are to one< it has
a stereos&opi& e,,e&t on #eanin%s and al"es-
=aterial #an sees the "nierse' as it Iere' Iith
)"t one eHe(,lat- =ansion Iorld st"dents
>72 PAPER >6 ( TCE =ORONTIA LI5E >6?+-27
55*< 55>
N
N
a&hiee &os#i& perspe&tie(depth()H
s"peri#posin%
the per&eptions o, the #orontia li,e
"pon the per&eptions o, the phHsi&al li,e- And
theH are ena)led to )rin% these #aterial and
#orontial ieIpoints into tr"e ,o&"s lar%elH
1593
thro"%h the "ntirin% #inistrH o, their seraphi&
&o"nselors' Iho so patientlH tea&h the
#ansion Iorld st"dents and the #orontia
pro%ressors- =anH o, the tea&hin% &o"nselors
o, the s"pre#e order o, seraphi# )e%an their
&areers as adisers o, the neIlH li)erated so"ls
o, the #ortals o, ti#e-
26 5- +ec5nicians1 These are the seraphi#
Iho help neI as&enders ad9"st the#seles to
the neI and &o#paratielH stran%e eniron#ent
o, the #orontia spheres- Li,e on the
transition Iorlds entails real &onta&t Iith the
ener%ies and #aterials o, )oth the phHsi&al
and #orontia leels and to a &ertain extent
Iith spirit"al realities- As&enders #"st a&&li#atize
to eerH neI #orontia leel' and in all
o, this theH are %reatlH helped )H the seraphi&
te&hni&ians- These seraphi# a&t as liaisons
Iith the =orontia PoIer S"perisors and
Iith the =aster PhHsi&al Controllers and
,"n&tion extensielH as instr"&tors o, the as&endin%
pil%ri#s &on&ernin% the nat"re o,
those ener%ies Ihi&h are "tilized on the transition
spheres- TheH sere as e#er%en&H spa&e
traersers and per,or# n"#ero"s other re%"lar
and spe&ial d"ties-
2: +- .ecorder=+eac5ers1 These seraphi# are
the re&orders o, the )orderland transa&tions
1594
o, the spirit"al and the phHsi&al' o, the
relationships
o, #en and an%els' o, the #orontia
transa&tions o, the loIer "nierse real#s-
TheH also sere as instr"&tors re%ardin% the
e,,i&ient and e,,e&tie te&hniP"es o, ,a&t re&ordin%-
There is an artistrH in the intelli%ent
asse#)lH and &o-ordination o, related data'
and this art is hei%htened in &olla)oration
Iith the &elestial artisans' and een the as&endin%
#ortals )e&o#e th"s a,,iliated Iith
the re&ordin% seraphi#-
;7 The re&orders o, all the seraphi& orders
deote a &ertain a#o"nt o, ti#e to the ed"&ation
and trainin% o, the #orontia pro%ressors-
These an%eli& &"stodians o, the ,a&ts o, ti#e
are the ideal instr"&tors o, all ,a&t seeAers-
3e,ore leain% !er"se#' Ho" Iill )e&o#e P"ite
,a#iliar Iith the historH o, Satania and its +2:
inha)ited Iorlds' and #"&h o, this storH Iill
)e i#parted )H the seraphi& re&orders-
;2 These an%els are all in the &hain o, re&orders
extendin% ,ro# the loIest to the hi%hest
&"stodians o, the ,a&ts o, ti#e and the tr"ths
o, eternitH- So#e daH theH Iill tea&h Ho" to
seeA tr"th as Iell as ,a&t' to expand Ho"r so"l
as Iell as Ho"r #ind- Een noI Ho" sho"ld
learn to Iater the %arden o, Ho"r heart as Iell
1595
as to seeA ,or the drH sands o, AnoIled%e-
5or#s are al"eless Ihen lessons are learned-
No &hi&A #aH )e had Iitho"t the shell' and
no shell is o, anH Iorth a,ter the &hi&A is
hat&hed- 3"t so#eti#es error is so %reat that
its re&ti,i&ation )H reelation Io"ld )e ,atal to
those sloIlH e#er%in% tr"ths Ihi&h are essential
to its experiential oerthroI- Ohen &hildren
hae their ideals' do not dislod%e the#<
let the# %roI- And Ihile Ho" are learnin% to
thinA as #en' Ho" sho"ld also )e learnin% to
praH as &hildren-
;; LaI is li,e itsel, and not the r"les o, its
&ond"&t- Eil is a trans%ression o, laI' not a
iolation o, the r"les o, &ond"&t pertainin%
to li,e' Ihi&h is the laI- 5alsehood is not a #atter
o, narration te&hniP"e )"t so#ethin%
pre#editated as a perersion o, tr"th- The
&reation o, neI pi&t"res o"t o, old ,a&ts' the
restate#ent o, parental li,e in the lies o, o,,sprin%
(
these are the artisti& tri"#phs o,
tr"th- The shadoI o, a hairMs t"rnin%' pre#editated
,or an "ntr"e p"rpose' the sli%htest
tIistin% or perersion o, that Ihi&h is prin&iple(
these &onstit"te ,alseness- 3"t the ,etish
o, ,a&t"alized tr"th' ,ossilized tr"th' the iron
)and o, so-&alled "n&han%in% tr"th' holds one
1596
)lindlH in a &losed &ir&le o, &old ,a&t- One &an
)e te&hni&allH ri%ht as to ,a&t and eerlastin%lH
Iron% in the tr"th-
;* 7- Ministering .eser"es1 A lar%e &orps o,
all orders o, the transition seraphi# is held on
the ,irst #ansion Iorld- Next to the destinH
%"ardians' these transition #inisters draI the
nearest to h"#ans o, all orders o, seraphi#'
and #anH o, Ho"r leis"re #o#ents Iill )e
spent Iith the#- An%els taAe deli%ht in seri&e
and' Ihen "nassi%ned' o,ten #inister as
ol"nteers- The so"l o, #anH an as&endin%
>6?+-26 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >7;
555
N
#ortal has ,or the ,irst ti#e )een Aindled )H
the diine ,ire o, the Iill-to-seri&e thro"%h
personal ,riendship Iith the ol"nteer serers
o, the seraphi& reseres-
;> 5ro# the# Ho" Iill learn to let press"re
deelop sta)ilitH and &ertaintH< to )e ,aith,"l
and earnest and' Iithal' &heer,"l< to a&&ept
&hallen%es Iitho"t &o#plaint and to ,a&e
di,,i&"lties
and "n&ertainties Iitho"t ,ear- TheH
Iill asA? I, Ho" ,ail' Iill Ho" rise indo#ita)lH to
trH aneIQ I, Ho" s"&&eed' Iill Ho" #aintain a
Iell-)alan&ed poise(a sta)ilized and spirit"alized
1597
attit"de(thro"%ho"t eerH e,,ort in the
lon% str"%%le to )reaA the ,etters o, #aterial
inertia'
to attain the ,reedo# o, spirit existen&eQ
;5 Een as #ortals' so hae these an%els )een
,ather to #anH disappoint#ents' and theH Iill
point o"t that so#eti#es Ho"r #ost disappointin%
disappoint#ents hae )e&o#e Ho"r
%reatest )lessin%s- So#eti#es the plantin% o, a
seed ne&essitates its death' the death o, Ho"r
,ondest hopes' )e,ore it &an )e re)orn to )ear
the ,r"its o, neI li,e and neI opport"nitH-
And ,ro# the# Ho" Iill learn to s",,er less
thro"%h sorroI and disappoint#ent' ,irst' )H
#aAin% ,eIer personal plans &on&ernin% other
personalities' and then' )H a&&eptin% Ho"r lot
Ihen Ho" hae ,aith,"llH per,or#ed Ho"r d"tH-
;+ Ko" Iill learn that Ho" in&rease Ho"r )"rdens
and de&rease the liAelihood o, s"&&ess )H
taAin% Ho"rsel, too serio"slH-Nothin% &an taAe
pre&eden&e oer the IorA o, Ho"r stat"s
sphere(this Iorld or the next- 1erH i#portant
is the IorA o, preparation ,or the next hi%her
sphere' )"t nothin% eP"als the i#portan&e o,
the IorA o, the Iorld in Ihi&h Ho" are a&t"allH
liin%- 3"t tho"%h the 4or3 is i#portant'
the self is not- Ohen Ho" ,eel i#portant' Ho"
lose ener%H to the Iear and tear o, e%o di%nitH
1598
so that there is little ener%H le,t to do the IorA-
Sel,-i#portan&e' not IorA-i#portan&e' exha"sts
i##at"re &reat"res< it is the sel, ele#ent
that exha"sts' not the e,,ort to a&hiee-
Ko" &an do i#portant IorA i, Ho" do not )e&o#e
sel,-i#portant< Ho" &an do seeral thin%s
as easilH as one i, Ho" leae Ho"rsel, o"t- 1arietH
is rest,"l< #onotonH is Ihat Iears and exha"sts-
.aH a,ter daH is aliAe(9"st li,e or the
alternatie o, death-
7- =ORONTIA =OTA
2 The loIer planes o, #orontia #ota 9oin
dire&tlH Iith the hi%her leels o, h"#an philosophH-
On the ,irst #ansion Iorld it is the
pra&ti&e to tea&h the less adan&ed st"dents )H
the parallel te&hniP"e< that is' in one &ol"#n
are presented the #ore si#ple &on&epts o,
#ota #eanin%s' and in the opposite &ol"#n
&itation is #ade o, analo%o"s state#ents o,
#ortal philosophH-
; Not lon% sin&e' Ihile exe&"tin% an assi%n#ent
on the ,irst #ansion Iorld o, Satania' I
had o&&asion to o)sere this #ethod o, tea&hin%<
and tho"%h I #aH not "ndertaAe to present
the #ota &ontent o, the lesson' I a#
per#itted to re&ord the tIentH-ei%ht state#ents
o, h"#an philosophH Ihi&h this #orontia
instr"&tor Ias "tilizin% as ill"stratie
1599
#aterial desi%ned to assist these neI #ansion
Iorld so9o"rners in their earlH e,,orts to %rasp
the si%ni,i&an&e and #eanin% o, #ota- These
ill"strations o, h"#an philosophH Iere?
* 2- A displaH o, spe&ialized sAill does not
si%ni,H possession o, spirit"al &apa&itH- Cleerness
is not a s")stit"te ,or tr"e &hara&ter-
> ;- 5eI persons lie "p to the ,aith Ihi&h
theH reallH hae- Unreasoned ,ear is a #aster
intelle&t"al ,ra"d pra&ti&ed "pon the eolin%
#ortal so"l-
5 *- Inherent &apa&ities &annot )e ex&eeded<
a pint &an neer hold a P"art- The spirit
&on&ept &annot )e #e&hani&allH ,or&ed into
the #aterial #e#orH #old-
+ >- 5eI #ortals eer dare to draI anHthin%
liAe the s"# o, personalitH &redits esta)lished
)H the &o#)ined #inistries o, nat"re
and %ra&e- The #a9oritH o, i#poerished so"ls
are tr"lH ri&h' )"t theH re,"se to )eliee it-
7 5- .i,,i&"lties #aH &hallen%e #edio&ritH
and de,eat the ,ear,"l' )"t theH onlH sti#"late
the tr"e &hildren o, the =ost Ci%hs-
>7* PAPER >6 ( TCE =ORONTIA LI5E >6?7-7
55+
N
6 +- To en9oH priile%e Iitho"t a)"se' to
hae li)ertH Iitho"t li&ense' to possess poIer
1600
and stead,astlH re,"se to "se it ,or sel,-
a%%randize#ent(
these are the #arAs o, hi%h &iilization-
: 7- 3lind and "n,oreseen a&&idents do
not o&&"r in the &os#os- Neither do the &elestial
)ein%s assist the loIer )ein% Iho re,"ses
to a&t "pon his li%ht o, tr"th-
27 6- E,,ort does not alIaHs prod"&e 9oH'
)"t there is no happiness Iitho"t intelli%ent
e,,ort-
22 :- A&tion a&hiees stren%th< #oderation
eent"ates in &har#-
2; 27- Ri%hteo"sness striAes the har#onH
&hords o, tr"th' and the #elodH i)rates
thro"%ho"t the &os#os' een to the re&o%nition
o, the In,inite-
2* 22- The IeaA ind"l%e in resol"tions' )"t
the stron% a&t- Li,e is )"t a daHMs IorA(do it
Iell- The a&t is o"rs< the &onseP"en&es GodMs-
2> 2;- The %reatest a,,li&tion o, the &os#os
is neer to hae )een a,,li&ted- =ortals onlH
learn Iisdo# )H experien&in% tri)"lation-
25 2*- Stars are )est dis&erned ,ro# the
lonelH isolation o, experiential depths' not
,ro# the ill"#inated and e&stati& #o"ntain
tops-
2+ 2>- Ohet the appetites o, Ho"r asso&iates
,or tr"th< %ie adi&e onlH Ihen it is asAed ,or-
1601
27 25- A,,e&tation is the ridi&"lo"s e,,ort o,
the i%norant to appear Iise' the atte#pt o, the
)arren so"l to appear ri&h-
26 2+- Ko" &annot per&eie spirit"al tr"th
"ntil Ho" ,eelin%lH experien&e it' and #anH
tr"ths are not reallH ,elt ex&ept in adersitH-
2: 27- A#)ition is dan%ero"s "ntil it is ,"llH
so&ialized- Ko" hae not tr"lH a&P"ired anH
irt"e "ntil Ho"r a&ts #aAe Ho" IorthH o, it-
;7 26- I#patien&e is a spirit poison< an%er is
liAe a stone h"rled into a hornetMs nest-
;2 2:- AnxietH #"st )e a)andoned- The
disappoint#ents
hardest to )ear are those Ihi&h
neer &o#e-
;; ;7- OnlH a poet &an dis&ern poetrH in the
&o##onpla&e prose o, ro"tine existen&e-
;* ;2- The hi%h #ission o, anH art is' )H its
ill"sions' to ,oreshadoI a hi%her "nierse realitH'
to &rHstallize the e#otions o, ti#e into the
tho"%ht o, eternitH-
;> ;;- The eolin% so"l is not #ade diine
)H Ihat it does' )"t )H Ihat it stries to do-
;5 ;*- .eath added nothin% to the intelle&t"al
possession or to the spirit"al endoI#ent'
)"t it did add to the experiential stat"s the
&ons&io"sness o, sur"i"al1
;+ ;>- The destinH o, eternitH is deter#ined
1602
#o#ent )H #o#ent )H the a&hiee#ents o,
the daH )H daH liin%- The a&ts o, todaH are the
destinH o, to#orroI-
;7 ;5- Greatness lies not so #"&h in possessin%
stren%th as in #aAin% a Iise and diine
"se o, s"&h stren%th-
;6 ;+- TnoIled%e is possessed onlH )H sharin%<
it is sa,e%"arded )H Iisdo# and so&ialized
)H loe-
;: ;7- Pro%ress de#ands deelop#ent o,
indiid"alitH<
#edio&ritH seeAs perpet"ation in
standardization-
*7 ;6- The ar%"#entatie de,ense o, anH
proposition is inerselH proportional to the
tr"th &ontained-
*2 S"&h is the IorA o, the )e%inners on the
,irst #ansion Iorld Ihile the #ore adan&ed
p"pils on the later Iorlds are #asterin% the
hi%her leels o, &os#i& insi%ht and #orontia
#ota-
6- TCE =ORONTIA PROGRESSORS
2 5ro# the ti#e o, %rad"ation ,ro# the
#ansion Iorlds to the attain#ent o, spirit
stat"s in the s"per"nierse &areer' as&endin%
#ortals are deno#inated #orontia pro%ressors-
>6?7-6 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >7>
557
1603
N
Ko"r passa%e thro"%h this Ionder,"l )orderland
li,e Iill )e an "n,or%etta)le experien&e' a
&har#in% #e#orH- It is the eol"tionarH portal
to spirit li,e and the eent"al attain#ent o,
&reat"re per,e&tion )H Ihi&h as&enders
a&hiee the %oal o, ti#e(the ,indin% o, God
on Paradise-
; There is a de,inite and diine p"rpose in
all this #orontia and s")seP"ent spirit
s&he#e o, #ortal pro%ression' this ela)orate
"nierse trainin% s&hool ,or as&endin% &reat"res-
It is the desi%n o, the Creators to a,,ord
the &reat"res o, ti#e a %rad"ated opport"nitH
to #aster the details o, the operation and
ad#inistration
o, the %rand "nierse' and this
lon% &o"rse o, trainin% is )est &arried ,orIard
)H hain% the s"riin% #ortal &li#) "p %rad"allH
and )H a&t"al parti&ipation in eerH step
o, the as&ent-
* The #ortal-s"rial plan has a pra&ti&al
and seri&ea)le o)9e&tie< Ho" are not the
re&ipients
o, all this diine la)or and painstaAin%
trainin% onlH that Ho" #aH s"rie 9"st
to en9oH endless )liss and eternal ease- There
is a %oal o, trans&endent seri&e &on&ealed )eHond
1604
the horizon o, the present "nierse a%e-
I, the Gods desi%ned #erelH to taAe Ho" on
one lon% and eternal 9oH ex&"rsion' theH &ertainlH
Io"ld not so lar%elH t"rn the Ihole
"nierse into one ast and intri&ate pra&ti&al
trainin% s&hool' reP"isition a s")stantial part
o, the &elestial &reation as tea&hers and instr"&tors'
and then spend a%es "pon a%es
pilotin% Ho"' one )H one' thro"%h this %i%anti&
"nierse s&hool o, experiential trainin%- The
,"rtheran&e o, the s&he#e o, #ortal pro%ression
see#s to )e one o, the &hie, )"sinesses o,
the present or%anized "nierse' and the #a9oritH
o, inn"#era)le orders o, &reated intelli%en&es
are either dire&tlH or indire&tlH en%a%ed
in adan&in% so#e phase o, this pro%ressie
per,e&tion plan-
> In traersin% the as&endin% s&ale o, liin%
existen&e ,ro# #ortal #an to the .eitH e#)ra&e'
Ho" a&t"allH lie the erH li,e o, eerH
possi)le phase and sta%e o, per,e&ted &reat"re
existen&e Iithin the li#its o, the present "nierse
a%e- 5ro# #ortal #an to Paradise ,inaliter
e#)ra&es all that noI &an )e(en&o#passes
eerHthin% presentlH possi)le to the liin%
orders o, intelli%ent' per,e&ted ,inite &reat"re
)ein%s- I, the ,"t"re destinH o, the Paradise
,inaliters is seri&e in neI "nierses noI in
1605
the #aAin%' it is ass"red that in this neI and
,"t"re &reation there Iill )e no &reated orders
o, experiential )ein%s Ihose lies Iill )e IhollH
di,,erent ,ro# those Ihi&h #ortal ,inaliters
hae lied on so#e Iorld as a part o, their
as&endin%
trainin%' as one o, the sta%es o, their
a%elon% pro%ress ,ro# ani#al to an%el and
,ro# an%el to spirit and ,ro# spirit to God-
5 FPresented )H an Ar&han%el o, Ne)adon-G
>75 PAPER >6 ( TCE =ORONTIA LI5E >6?6-5
556
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART II
THE LOCAL UNIVERSE
PAPER %+
THE INHABITED 1ORLDS
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER >:
TCE INCA3ITE. OORL.S
All #ortal-inha)ited Iorlds are eol"tionarH
in ori%in and nat"re- These spheres
are the spaInin% %ro"nd' the eol"tionarH
&radle' o, the #ortal ra&es o, ti#e and spa&e-
Ea&h "nit o, the as&endant li,e is a erita)le
1606
trainin% s&hool ,or the sta%e o, existen&e 9"st
ahead' and this is tr"e o, eerH sta%e o, #anMs
pro%ressie Paradise as&ent< 9"st as tr"e o, the
initial #ortal experien&e on an eol"tionarH
planet as o, the ,inal "nierse headP"arters
s&hool o, the =el&hizedeAs' a s&hool Ihi&h is
not attended )H as&endin% #ortals "ntil 9"st
)e,ore their translation to the re%i#e o, the
s"per"nierse and the attain#ent o, ,irststa%e
spirit existen&e-
; All inha)ited Iorlds are )asi&allH %ro"ped
,or &elestial ad#inistration into the lo&al sHste#s'
and ea&h o, these lo&al sHste#s is li#ited
to a)o"t one tho"sand eol"tionarH Iorlds-
This li#itation is )H the de&ree o, the An&ients
o, .aHs' and it pertains to a&t"al eol"tionarH
planets Ihereon #ortals o, s"rial
stat"s are liin%- Neither Iorlds ,inallH settled
in li%ht and li,e nor planets in the preh"#an
sta%e o, li,e deelop#ent are re&Aoned in this
%ro"p-
* Satania itsel, is an "n,inished sHste# &ontainin%
onlH +2: inha)ited Iorlds- S"&h planets
are n"#)ered seriallH in a&&ordan&e Iith
their re%istration as inha)ited Iorlds' as
Iorlds inha)ited )H Iill &reat"res- Th"s Ias
Urantia %ien the n"#)er 606 of %atania<
#eanin% the +7+th Iorld in this lo&al sHste#
1607
on Ihi&h the lon% eol"tionarH li,e pro&ess
&"l#inated in the appearan&e o, h"#an )ein%s-
There are thirtH-six "ninha)ited planets
nearin% the li,e-endoI#ent sta%e' and seeral
are noI )ein% #ade readH ,or the Li,e Carriers-
There are nearlH tIo h"ndred spheres
Ihi&h are eolin% so as to )e readH ,or li,e
i#plantation
Iithin the next ,eI #illion Hears-
> Not all planets are s"ited to har)or #ortal
li,e- S#all ones hain% a hi%h rate o, axial
reol"tion
are IhollH "ns"ited ,or li,e ha)itats-
In seeral o, the phHsi&al sHste#s o, Satania
the planets reolin% aro"nd the &entral s"n
are too lar%e ,or ha)itation' their %reat #ass
o&&asionin% oppressie %raitH- =anH o, these
enor#o"s spheres hae satellites' so#eti#es
a hal, dozen or #ore' and these #oons are
o,ten in size erH near that o, Urantia' so that
theH are al#ost ideal ,or ha)itation-
5 The oldest inha)ited Iorld o, Satania'
Iorld n"#)er one' is Anoa' one o, the ,ortH,o"r
satellites reolin% aro"nd an enor#o"s
darA planet )"t exposed to the di,,erential
li%ht o, three nei%h)orin% s"ns- Anoa is in an
adan&ed sta%e o, pro%ressie &iilization-
2- TCE PLANETARK LI5E
1608
2 The "nierses o, ti#e and spa&e are %rad"al
in deelop#ent< the pro%ression o, li,e(
terrestrial or &elestial(is neither ar)itrarH nor
#a%i&al- Cos#i& eol"tion #aH not alIaHs )e
"nderstanda)le Dpredi&ta)leE' )"t it is stri&tlH
nona&&idental-
; The )iolo%i& "nit o, #aterial li,e is the
protoplas#i&
&ell' the &o##"nal asso&iation o,
&he#i&al' ele&tri&al' and other )asi& ener%ies-
The &he#i&al ,or#"las di,,er in ea&h sHste#'
and the te&hniP"e o, liin% &ell reprod"&tion
is sli%htlH di,,erent in ea&h lo&al "nierse' )"t
55:< 5+7
N
the Li,e Carriers are alIaHs the liin% &atalHzers
Iho initiate the pri#ordial rea&tions o,
#aterial li,e< theH are the insti%ators o, the
ener%H &ir&"its o, liin% #atter-
* All the Iorlds o, a lo&al sHste# dis&lose
"n#istaAa)le phHsi&al Ainship< neertheless'
ea&h planet has its oIn s&ale o, li,e' no tIo
Iorlds )ein% exa&tlH aliAe in plant and ani#al
endoI#ent- These planetarH ariations in the
sHste# li,e tHpes res"lt ,ro# the de&isions o,
the Li,e Carriers- 3"t these )ein%s are neither
&apri&io"s nor Ihi#si&al< the "nierses are
&ond"&ted in a&&ordan&e Iith laI and order-
1609
The laIs o, Ne)adon are the diine #andates
o, Salin%ton' and the eol"tionarH order o,
li,e in Satania is in &onsonan&e Iith the
eol"tionarH
pattern o, Ne)adon-
> Eol"tion is the r"le o, h"#an deelop#ent'
)"t the pro&ess itsel, aries %reatlH on
di,,erent Iorlds- Li,e is so#eti#es initiated in
one &enter' so#eti#es in three' as it Ias on
Urantia- On the at#ospheri& Iorlds it "s"allH
has a #arine ori%in' )"t not alIaHs< #"&h depends
on the phHsi&al stat"s o, a planet- The
Li,e Carriers hae %reat latit"de in their ,"n&tion
o, li,e initiation-
5 In the deelop#ent o, planetarH li,e the
e%eta)le ,or# alIaHs pre&edes the ani#al
and is P"ite ,"llH deeloped )e,ore the ani#al
patterns di,,erentiate- All ani#al tHpes are
deeloped
,ro# the )asi& patterns o, the pre&edin%
e%eta)le Ain%do# o, liin% thin%s< theH
are not separatelH or%anized-
+ The earlH sta%es o, li,e eol"tion are not
alto%ether
in &on,or#itH Iith Ho"r present-daH
ieIs- Mortal man is not an e"olutionar2 accident1
There is a pre&ise sHste#' a "niersal laI'
Ihi&h deter#ines the "n,oldin% o, the planetarH
1610
li,e plan on the spheres o, spa&e- Ti#e
and the prod"&tion o, lar%e n"#)ers o, a spe&ies
are not the &ontrollin% in,l"en&es- =i&e
reprod"&e #"&h #ore rapidlH than elephants'
Het elephants eole #ore rapidlH than #i&e-
7 The pro&ess o, planetarH eol"tion is orderlH
and &ontrolled- The deelop#ent o,
hi%her or%anis#s ,ro# loIer %ro"pin%s o, li,e
is not a&&idental- So#eti#es eol"tionarH
pro%ress is te#porarilH delaHed )H the destr"&tion
o, &ertain ,aora)le lines o, li,e plas# &arried
in a sele&ted spe&ies- It o,ten reP"ires a%es
"pon a%es to re&o"p the da#a%e o&&asioned
)H the loss o, a sin%le s"perior strain o, h"#an
hereditH- These sele&ted and s"perior strains
o, liin% protoplas# sho"ld )e 9ealo"slH and
intelli%entlH %"arded Ihen on&e theH #aAe
their appearan&e- And on #ost o, the inha)ited
Iorlds these s"perior potentials o, li,e are
al"ed #"&h #ore hi%hlH than on Urantia-
;- PLANETARK PCKSICAL TKPES
2 There is a standard and )asi& pattern o,
e%eta)le and ani#al li,e in ea&h sHste#- 3"t
the Li,e Carriers are o,tenti#es &on,ronted
Iith the ne&essitH o, #odi,Hin% these )asi&
patterns to &on,or# to the arHin% phHsi&al
&onditions Ihi&h &on,ront the# on n"#ero"s
Iorlds o, spa&e- TheH ,oster a %eneralized
1611
sHste# tHpe o, #ortal &reat"re' )"t there are
seen distin&t phHsi&al tHpes as Iell as tho"sands
"pon tho"sands o, #inor ariants o,
these seen o"tstandin% di,,erentiations?
2- At#ospheri& tHpes-
;- Ele#ental tHpes-
*- GraitH tHpes-
>- Te#perat"re tHpes-
5- Ele&tri& tHpes-
+- Ener%izin% tHpes-
7- Unna#ed tHpes-
; The Satania sHste# &ontains all o, these
tHpes and n"#ero"s inter#ediate %ro"ps' altho"%h
so#e are erH sparin%lH represented-
* 2- +5e atmosp5eric t2pes1 The phHsi&al
di,,eren&es
o, the Iorlds o, #ortal ha)itation are
&hie,lH deter#ined )H the nat"re o, the
at#osphere<
other in,l"en&es Ihi&h &ontri)"te to
the planetarH di,,erentiation o, li,e are relatielH
#inor-
> The present at#ospheri& stat"s o, Urantia
is al#ost ideal ,or the s"pport o, the )reathin%
tHpe o, #an' )"t the h"#an tHpe &an )e so
#odi,ied that it &an lie on )oth the
s"perat#ospheri&
and the s")at#ospheri& planets-
1612
>77 PAPER >: ( TCE INCA3ITE. OORL.S >:?;->
5+2
N
S"&h #odi,i&ations also extend to the ani#al
li,e' Ihi&h di,,ers %reatlH on the ario"s inha)ited
spheres- There is a erH %reat #odi,i&ation
o, ani#al orders on )oth the s")- and the
s"perat#ospheri& Iorlds-
5 O, the at#ospheri& tHpes in Satania' a)o"t
tIo and one-hal, per &ent are s"))reathers'
a)o"t ,ie per &ent s"per)reathers' and oer
ninetH-one per &ent are #id-)reathers' alto%ether
a&&o"ntin% ,or ninetH-ei%ht and onehal,
per &ent o, the Satania Iorlds-
+ 3ein%s s"&h as the Urantia ra&es are &lassi,ied
as #id-)reathers< Ho" represent the aera%e
or tHpi&al )reathin% order o, #ortal
existen&e- I, intelli%ent &reat"res sho"ld exist
on a planet Iith an at#osphere si#ilar to that
o, Ho"r near nei%h)or' 1en"s' theH Io"ld )elon%
to the s"per)reather %ro"p' Ihile those
inha)itin% a planet Iith an at#osphere as
thin as that o, Ho"r o"ter nei%h)or' =ars'
Io"ld )e deno#inated s"))reathers-
7 I, #ortals sho"ld inha)it a planet deoid o,
air' liAe Ho"r #oon' theH Io"ld )elon% to the
separate order o, non)reathers- This tHpe
represents
1613
a radi&al or extre#e ad9"st#ent to the
planetarH eniron#ent and is separatelH
&onsidered-
Non)reathers a&&o"nt ,or the re#ainin%
one and one-hal, per &ent o, SataniaIorlds-
6 ;- +5e elemental t2pes1 These di,,erentiations
hae to do Iith the relation o, #ortals
to Iater' air' and land' and there are ,o"r
distin&t spe&ies o, intelli%ent li,e as theH are
related to these ha)itats- The Urantia ra&es
are o, the land order-
: It is P"ite i#possi)le ,or Ho" to enisa%e
the eniron#ent Ihi&h preails d"rin% the
earlH a%es o, so#e Iorlds- These "n"s"al
&onditions
#aAe it ne&essarH ,or the eolin%
ani#al li,e to re#ain in its #arine n"rserH
ha)itat ,or lon%er periods than on those planets
Ihi&h erH earlH proide a hospita)le landand-
at#osphere eniron#ent- ConerselH' on
so#e Iorlds o, the s"per)reathers' Ihen the
planet is not too lar%e' it is so#eti#es expedient
to proide ,or a #ortal tHpe Ihi&h &an
readilH ne%otiate at#ospheri& passa%e- These
air nai%ators so#eti#es interene )etIeen
the Iater and land %ro"ps' and theH alIaHs
lie in a #eas"re "pon the %ro"nd' eent"allH
eolin% into land dIellers- 3"t on so#e
1614
Iorlds' ,or a%es theH &ontin"e to ,lH een a,ter
theH hae )e&o#e land-tHpe )ein%s-
27 It is )oth a#azin% and a#"sin% to o)sere
the earlH &iilization o, a pri#itie ra&e o,
h"#an )ein%s taAin% shape' in one &ase' in
the air and treetops and' in another' #idst the
shalloI Iaters o, sheltered tropi& )asins' as
Iell as on the )otto#' sides' and shores o,
these #arine %ardens o, the daIn ra&es o,
s"&h extraordinarH spheres- Een on Urantia
there Ias a lon% a%e d"rin% Ihi&h pri#itie
#an presered hi#sel, and adan&ed his
pri#itie &iilization )H liin% ,or the #ost
part in the treetops as did his earlier ar)oreal
an&estors- And on Urantia Ho" still hae a
%ro"p o, di#in"tie #a##als Dthe )at ,a#ilHE
that are air nai%ators' and Ho"r seals and
Ihales' o, #arine ha)itat' are also o, the
#a##alian order-
22 In Satania' o, the ele#ental tHpes' seen
per &ent are Iater' ten per &ent air' seentH per
&ent land' and thirteen per &ent &o#)ined
land-and-air tHpes- 3"t these #odi,i&ations o,
earlH intelli%ent &reat"res are neither h"#an
,ishes nor h"#an )irds- TheH are o, the h"#an
and preh"#an tHpes' neither s"per,ishes
nor %lori,ied )irds )"t distin&tlH #ortal-
2; *- +5e gra"it2 t2pes1 3H #odi,i&ation o,
1615
&reatie desi%n' intelli%ent )ein%s are so
&onstr"&ted
that theH &an ,reelH ,"n&tion on
spheres )oth s#aller and lar%er than Urantia'
th"s )ein%' in #eas"re' a&&o##odated to the
%raitH o, those planets Ihi&h are not o, ideal
size and densitH-
2* The ario"s planetarH tHpes o, #ortals
arH in hei%ht' the aera%e inNe)adon )ein% a
tri,le "nder seen ,eet- So#e o, the lar%er
Iorlds are peopled Iith )ein%s Iho are onlH
a)o"t tIo and one-hal, ,eet in hei%ht- =ortal
stat"re ran%es ,ro# here on "p thro"%h the
aera%e hei%hts on the aera%e-sized planets
to aro"nd ten ,eet on the s#aller inha)ited
spheres- In Satania there is onlH one ra&e
"nder ,o"r ,eet in hei%ht- TIentH per &ent o,
the Satania inha)ited Iorlds are peopled Iith
#ortals o, the #odi,ied %raitH tHpes o&&"pHin%
the lar%er and the s#aller planets-
2> >- +5e temperature t2pes1 It is possi)le
to &reate liin% )ein%s Iho &an Iithstand
>:?;-5 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >76
5+;
N
te#perat"res )oth #"&h hi%her and #"&h
loIer than the li,e ran%e o, the Urantia ra&es-
There are ,ie distin&t orders o, )ein%s as theH
1616
are &lassi,ied Iith re,eren&e to heat-re%"latin%
#e&hanis#s- In this s&ale the Urantia ra&es
are n"#)er three- ThirtH per &ent o, Satania
Iorlds are peopled Iith ra&es o, #odi,ied
te#perat"re tHpes- TIele per &ent )elon% to
the hi%her te#perat"re ran%es' ei%hteen per
&ent to the loIer' as &o#pared Iith Urantians'
Iho ,"n&tion in the #id-te#perat"re
%ro"p-
25 5- +5e electric t2pes1 The ele&tri&' #a%neti&'
and ele&troni& )ehaior o, the Iorlds
aries %reatlH- There are ten desi%ns o, #ortal
li,e ario"slH ,ashioned to Iithstand the di,,erential
ener%H o, the spheres- These ten arieties
also rea&t in sli%htlH di,,erent IaHs to the
&he#i&al raHs o, ordinarH s"nli%ht- 3"t these
sli%ht phHsi&al ariations in no IaH a,,e&t the
intelle&t"al or the spirit"al li,e-
2+ O, the ele&tri& %ro"pin%s o, #ortal li,e'
al#ost tIentH-three per &ent )elon% to &lass
n"#)er ,o"r' the Urantia tHpe o, existen&e-
These tHpes are distri)"ted as ,olloIs? n"#)er
2' one per &ent< n"#)er ;' tIo per &ent< n"#)er
*' ,ie per &ent< n"#)er >' tIentH-three
per &ent< n"#)er 5' tIentH-seen per &ent<
n"#)er +' tIentH-,o"r per &ent< n"#)er 7'
ei%ht per &ent< n"#)er 6' ,ie per &ent< n"#)er
:' three per &ent< n"#)er 27' tIo per
1617
&ent(in Ihole per&enta%es-
27 +- +5e energi*ing t2pes1 Not all Iorlds are
aliAe in the #anner o, taAin% in ener%H- Not
all inha)ited Iorlds hae an at#ospheri&
o&ean s"ited to respiratorH ex&han%e o, %ases'
s"&h as is present on Urantia- ."rin% the earlier
and the later sta%es o, #anH planets' )ein%s
o, Ho"r present order &o"ld not exist< and
Ihen the respiratorH ,a&tors o, a planet are
erH hi%h or erH loI' )"t Ihen all other
prereP"isites
to intelli%ent li,e are adeP"ate' the
Li,e Carriers o,ten esta)lish on s"&h Iorlds a
#odi,ied ,or# o, #ortal existen&e' )ein%s
Iho are &o#petent to e,,e&t their li,e-pro&ess
ex&han%es dire&tlH )H #eans o, li%ht-ener%H
and the ,irsthand poIer trans#"tations o,
the =aster PhHsi&al Controllers-
26 There are six di,,erin% tHpes o, ani#al and
#ortal n"trition? The s"))reathers e#ploH
the ,irst tHpe o, n"trition' the #arine dIellers
the se&ond' the #id-)reathers the third' as on
Urantia- The s"per)reathers e#ploH the
,o"rth tHpe o, ener%H intaAe' Ihile the
non)reathers
"tilize the ,i,th order o, n"trition
and ener%H- The sixth te&hniP"e o, ener%izin%
is li#ited to the #idIaH &reat"res-
1618
2: 7- +5e unnamed t2pes1 There are n"#ero"s
additional phHsi&al ariations in planetarH
li,e' )"t all o, these di,,eren&es are IhollH #atters
o, anato#i&al #odi,i&ation' phHsiolo%i&
di,,erentiation' and ele&tro&he#i&al ad9"st#ent-
S"&h distin&tions do not &on&ern the
intelle&t"al or the spirit"al li,e-
*- OORL.S O5 TCE NON3REATCERS
2 The #a9oritH o, inha)ited planets are peopled
Iith the )reathin% tHpe o, intelli%ent )ein%s-
3"t there are also orders o, #ortals Iho
are a)le to lie on Iorlds Iith little or no air-
O, the Oronton inha)ited Iorlds this tHpe
a#o"nts to less than seen per &ent- In Ne)adon
this per&enta%e is less than three- In all
Satania there are onlH nine s"&h Iorlds-
; There are so erH ,eI o, the non)reather
tHpe o, inha)ited Iorlds in Satania )e&a"se
this #ore re&entlH or%anized se&tion o, NorlatiadeA
still a)o"nds in #eteori& spa&e )odies<
and Iorlds Iitho"t a prote&tie ,ri&tion
at#osphere are s")9e&t to in&essant )o#)ard#ent
)H these Ianderers- Een so#e o, the
&o#ets &onsist o, #eteor sIar#s' )"t as a r"le
theH are disr"pted s#aller )odies o, #atter-
* =illions "pon #illions o, #eteorites enter
the at#osphere o, Urantia dailH' &o#in% in at
the rate o, al#ost tIo h"ndred #iles a se&ond-
1619
On the non)reathin% Iorlds the adan&ed
ra&es #"st do #"&h to prote&t
the#seles ,ro# #eteor da#a%e )H #aAin%
ele&tri&al installations Ihi&h operate to &ons"#e
or sh"nt the #eteors- Great dan%er &on,ronts
the# Ihen theH ent"re )eHond these
>7: PAPER >: ( TCE INCA3ITE. OORL.S >:?*-*
5+*
N
prote&ted zones- These Iorlds are also s")9e&t
to disastro"s ele&tri&al stor#s o, a nat"re "nAnoIn
on Urantia- ."rin% s"&h ti#es o, tre#endo"s
ener%H ,l"&t"ation the inha)itants
#"st taAe re,"%e in their spe&ial str"&t"res o,
prote&tie ins"lation-
> Li,e on the Iorlds o, the non)reathers is
radi&allH di,,erent ,ro# Ihat it is on Urantia-
The non)reathers do not eat ,ood or drinA
Iater as do theUrantia ra&es- The rea&tions o,
the nero"s sHste#' the heat-re%"latin%
#e&hanis#'
and the #eta)olis# o, these spe&ialized
peoples are radi&allH di,,erent ,ro# s"&h
,"n&tions o, Urantia #ortals- Al#ost eerH
a&t o, liin%' aside ,ro# reprod"&tion' di,,ers'
and een the #ethods o, pro&reation are
so#eIhat di,,erent-
5 On the non)reathin% Iorlds the ani#al
1620
spe&ies are radi&allH "nliAe those ,o"nd on the
at#ospheri& planets- The non)reathin% plan
o, li,e aries ,ro# the te&hniP"e o, existen&e
on an at#ospheri& Iorld< een in s"rial
their peoples di,,er' )ein% &andidates ,or
Spirit ,"sion- Neertheless' these )ein%s en9oH
li,e and &arrH ,orIard the a&tiities o, the
real# Iith the sa#e relatie trials and 9oHs
that are experien&ed )H the #ortals liin% on
at#ospheri& Iorlds- In #ind and &hara&ter
the non)reathers do not di,,er ,ro# other
#ortal tHpes-
+ Ko" Io"ld )e #ore than interested in the
planetarH &ond"&t o, this tHpe o, #ortal )e&a"se
s"&h a ra&e o, )ein%s inha)its a sphere in
&lose proxi#itH to Urantia-
>- E1OLUTIONARK OILL CREATURES
2 There are %reat di,,eren&es )etIeen the
#ortals o, the di,,erent Iorlds' een a#on%
those )elon%in% to the sa#e intelle&t"al and
phHsi&al tHpes' )"t all #ortals o, Iill di%nitH
are ere&t ani#als' )ipeds-
; There are six )asi& eol"tionarH ra&es?
three pri#arH(red' HelloI' and )l"e< and
three se&ondarH(oran%e' %reen' and indi%o-
=ost inha)ited Iorlds hae all o, these ra&es'
)"t #anH o, the three-)rained planets har)or
onlH the three pri#arH tHpes- So#e lo&al sHste#s
1621
also hae onlH these three ra&es-
* The aera%e spe&ial phHsi&al-sense endoI#ent
o, h"#an )ein%s is tIele' tho"%h the
spe&ial senses o, the three-)rained #ortals are
extended sli%htlH )eHond those o, the one- and
tIo-)rained tHpes< theH &an see and hear
&onsidera)lH
#ore than the Urantia ra&es-
> Ko"n% are "s"allH )orn sin%lH' #"ltiple
)irths )ein% the ex&eption' and the ,a#ilH li,e
is ,airlH "ni,or# on all tHpes o, planets- Sex
eP"alitH preails on all adan&ed Iorlds< #ale
and ,e#ale are eP"al in #ind endoI#ent and
spirit"al stat"s- Oe do not re%ard a planet as
hain% e#er%ed ,ro# )ar)aris# so lon% as
one sex seeAs to tHrannize oer the other- This
,eat"re o, &reat"re experien&e is alIaHs %reatlH
i#proed a,ter the arrial o, a =aterial Son
and .a"%hter-
5 Seasons and te#perat"re ariations o&&"r
on all s"nli%hted and s"n-heated planets-
A%ri&"lt"re
is "niersal on all at#ospheri&
Iorlds< tillin% the soil is the one p"rs"it that is
&o##on to the adan&in% ra&es o, all s"&h
planets-
+ =ortals all hae the sa#e %eneral str"%%les
Iith #i&ros&opi& ,oes in their earlH daHs' s"&h
1622
as Ho" noI experien&e on Urantia' tho"%h
perhaps not so extensie- The len%th o, li,e
aries on the di,,erent planets ,ro# tIentH,ie
Hears on the pri#itie Iorlds to near ,ie
h"ndred on the #ore adan&ed and older
spheres-
7 C"#an )ein%s are all %re%ario"s' )oth
tri)al and ra&ial- These %ro"p se%re%ations are
inherent in their ori%in and &onstit"tion-
S"&h tenden&ies &an )e #odi,ied onlH )H
adan&in% &iilization and )H %rad"al
spirit"alization-
The so&ial' e&ono#i&' and %oern#ental
pro)le#s o, the inha)ited Iorlds arH
in a&&ordan&e Iith the a%e o, the planets and
the de%ree to Ihi&h theH hae )een in,l"en&ed
)H the s"&&essie so9o"rns o, the diine Sons-
6 =ind is the )estoIal o, the In,inite Spirit
and ,"n&tions P"ite the sa#e in dierse
eniron#ents-
The #ind o, #ortals is aAin' re%ardless
o, &ertain str"&t"ral and &he#i&al
>:?*-> PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >67
5+>
N
di,,eren&es Ihi&h &hara&terize the phHsi&al nat"res
o, the Iill &reat"res o, the lo&al sHste#s-
Re%ardless o, personal or phHsi&al planetarH
1623
di,,eren&es' the #ental li,e o, all these ario"s
orders o, #ortals is erH si#ilar' and their
i##ediate
&areers a,ter death are erH #"&h
aliAe-
: 3"t #ortal #ind Iitho"t i##ortal spirit
&annot s"rie- The #ind o, #an is #ortal<
onlH the )estoIed spirit is i##ortal- S"rial
is dependent on spirit"alization )H the #inistrH
o, the Ad9"ster(on the )irth and eol"tion
o, the i##ortal so"l< at least' there #"st
not hae deeloped an anta%onis# toIards
the Ad9"sterMs #ission o, e,,e&tin% the spirit"al
trans,or#ation o, the #aterial #ind-
5- TCE PLANETARK SERIES O5 =ORTALS
2 It Iill )e so#eIhat di,,i&"lt to #aAe an
adeP"ate portraHal o, the planetarH series o,
#ortals )e&a"se Ho" AnoI so little a)o"t
the#' and )e&a"se there are so #anH ariations-
=ortal &reat"res #aH' hoIeer' )e st"died
,ro# n"#ero"s ieIpoints' a#on% Ihi&h
are the ,olloIin%?
2- Ad9"st#ent to planetarH eniron#ent-
;- 3rain-tHpe series-
*- Spirit-re&eption series-
>- PlanetarH-#ortal epo&hs-
5- Creat"re-Ainship serials-
+- Ad9"ster-,"sion series-
1624
7- Te&hniP"es o, terrestrial es&ape-
; The inha)ited spheres o, the seen
s"per"nierses
are peopled Iith #ortals Iho si#"ltaneo"slH
&lassi,H in so#e one or #ore
&ate%ories o, ea&h o, these seen %eneralized
&lasses o, eol"tionarH &reat"re li,e- 3"t een
these %eneral &lassi,i&ations #aAe no proision
,or s"&h )ein%s as #idsoniters nor ,or
&ertain other ,or#s o, intelli%ent li,e- The inha)ited
Iorlds' as theH hae )een presented in
these narraties' are peopled Iith eol"tionarH
#ortal &reat"res' )"t there are other li,e
,or#s-
* 2- Ad6ustment to planetar2 en"ironment1
There are three %eneral %ro"ps o, inha)ited
Iorlds ,ro# the standpoint o, the ad9"st#ent
o, &reat"re li,e to the planetarH eniron#ent?
the nor#al ad9"st#ent %ro"p' the radi&al
ad9"st#ent
%ro"p' and the experi#ental %ro"p-
> Nor#al ad9"st#ents to planetarH &onditions
,olloI the %eneral phHsi&al patterns
preio"slH &onsidered- The Iorlds o, the
non)reathers tHpi,H the radi&al or extre#e
ad9"st#ent' )"t other tHpes are also in&l"ded
in this %ro"p- Experi#ental Iorlds are "s"allH
ideallH adapted to the tHpi&al li,e ,or#s' and
1625
on these de&i#al planets the Li,e Carriers
atte#pt to prod"&e )ene,i&ial ariations in the
standard li,e desi%ns- Sin&e Ho"r Iorld is an
experi#ental planet' it di,,ers #arAedlH ,ro#
its sister spheres in Satania< #anH ,or#s o, li,e
hae appeared on Urantia that are not ,o"nd
elseIhere< liAeIise are #anH &o##on spe&ies
a)sent ,ro# Ho"r planet-
5 In the "nierse o, Ne)adon' all the
li,e#odi,i&ation
Iorlds are seriallH linAed to%ether
and &onstit"te a spe&ial do#ain o, "nierse
a,,airs Ihi&h is %ien attention )H desi%nated
ad#inistrators< and all o, these experi#ental
Iorlds are periodi&allH inspe&ted )H a &orps o,
"nierse dire&tors Ihose &hie, is the eteran
,inaliter AnoIn in Satania as Ta)a#antia-
+ ;- ;rain=t2pe series1 The one phHsi&al "ni,or#itH
o, #ortals is the )rain and nero"s
sHste#< neertheless' there are three )asi&
or%anizations
o, the )rain #e&hanis#? the one-'
the tIo-' and the three-)rained tHpes- Urantians
are o, the tIo-)rained tHpe' so#eIhat
#ore i#a%inatie' adent"ro"s' and philosophi&al
than the one-)rained #ortals )"t
so#eIhat less spirit"al' ethi&al' and Iorship,"l
than the three-)rained orders- These )rain
1626
di,,eren&es &hara&terize een the preh"#an
ani#al existen&es-
7 5ro# the tIo-he#isphere tHpe o, the
Urantian &ere)ral &ortex Ho" &an' )H analo%H'
%rasp so#ethin% o, the one-)rained tHpe- The
third )rain o, the three-)rained orders is )est
&on&eied as an eole#ent o, Ho"r loIer or
>62 PAPER >: ( TCE INCA3ITE. OORL.S >:?5-7
5+5< 5++
N
N
r"di#entarH ,or# o, )rain' Ihi&h is deeloped
to the point Ihere it ,"n&tions &hie,lH in
&ontrol o, phHsi&al a&tiities' leain% the tIo
s"perior )rains ,ree ,or hi%her en%a%e#ents?
one ,or intelle&t"al ,"n&tions and the other
,or the spirit"al-&o"nterpartin% a&tiities o,
the Tho"%ht Ad9"ster-
6 Ohile the terrestrial attain#ents o, the
one-)rained ra&es are sli%htlH li#ited in &o#parison
Iith the tIo-)rained orders' the older
planets o, the three-)rained %ro"p exhi)it
&iilizations
that Io"ld asto"nd Urantians' and
Ihi&h Io"ld so#eIhat sha#e Ho"rs )H
&o#parison-
In #e&hani&al deelop#ent and #aterial
&iilization' een in intelle&t"al pro%ress'
1627
the tIo-)rained #ortal Iorlds are a)le to
eP"al the three-)rained spheres- 3"t in the
hi%her &ontrol o, #ind and deelop#ent o,
intelle&t"al and spirit"al re&ipro&ation' Ho"
are so#eIhat in,erior-
: All s"&h &o#paratie esti#ates &on&ernin%
the intelle&t"al pro%ress or the spirit"al
attain#ents
o, anH Iorld or %ro"p o, Iorlds sho"ld
in ,airness re&o%nize planetarH a%e< #"&h' erH
#"&h' depends on a%e' the help o, the )iolo%i&
"pli,ters' and the s")seP"ent #issions o,
the ario"s orders o, the diine Sons-
27 Ohile the three-)rained peoples are &apa)le
o, a sli%htlH hi%her planetarH eol"tion
than either the one- or tIo-)rained orders' all
hae the sa#e tHpe o, li,e plas# and &arrH on
planetarH a&tiities in erH si#ilar IaHs' #"&h
as do h"#an )ein%s on Urantia- These three
tHpes o, #ortals are distri)"ted thro"%ho"t
the Iorlds o, the lo&al sHste#s- In the #a9oritH
o, &ases planetarH &onditions had erH little to
do Iith the de&isions o, the Li,e Carriers to
pro9e&t these aried orders o, #ortals on the
di,,erent Iorlds< it is a prero%atie o, the Li,e
Carriers th"s to plan and exe&"te-
22 These three orders stand on an eP"al ,ootin%
in the as&ension &areer- Ea&h #"st traerse
1628
the sa#e intelle&t"al s&ale o, deelop#ent'
and ea&h #"st #aster the sa#e spirit"al tests
o, pro%ression- The sHste# ad#inistration and
the &onstellation oer&ontrol o, these di,,erent
Iorlds are "ni,or#lH ,ree ,ro# dis&ri#ination<
een the re%i#es o, the PlanetarH Prin&es
are identi&al-
2; *- %pirit=reception series1 There are three
%ro"ps o, #ind desi%n as related to &onta&t
Iith spirit a,,airs- This &lassi,i&ation does not
re,er to the one-' tIo-' and three-)rained orders
o, #ortals< it re,ers pri#arilH to %land
&he#istrH' #ore parti&"larlH to the or%anization
o, &ertain %lands &o#para)le to the pit"itarH
)odies- The ra&es on so#e Iorlds hae
one %land' on others tIo' as do Urantians'
Ihile on still other spheres the ra&es hae
three o, these "niP"e )odies- The inherent
i#a%ination and spirit"al re&eptiitH is de,initelH
in,l"en&ed )H this di,,erential &he#i&al
endoI#ent-
2* O, the spirit-re&eption tHpes' sixtH-,ie per
&ent are o, the se&ond %ro"p' liAe the Urantia
ra&es- TIele per &ent are o, the ,irst tHpe'
nat"rallH
less re&eptie' Ihile tIentH-three per
&ent are #ore spirit"allH in&lined d"rin%
terrestrial li,e- 3"t s"&h distin&tions do not
1629
s"rie nat"ral death< all o, these ra&ial di,,eren&es
pertain onlH to the li,e in the ,lesh-
2> >- Planetar2=mortal epoc5s1 This &lassi,i&ation
re&o%nizes the s"&&ession o, te#poral
dispensations as theH a,,e&t #anMs terrestrial
stat"s and his re&eption o, &elestial #inistrH-
25 Li,e is initiated on the planets )H the Li,e
Carriers' Iho Iat&h oer its deelop#ent
"ntil so#eti#e a,ter the eol"tionarH appearan&e
o, #ortal #an- 3e,ore the Li,e Carriers
leae a planet' theH d"lH install a PlanetarH
Prin&e as r"ler o, the real#- Oith this r"ler
there arries a ,"ll P"ota o, s")ordinate a"xiliaries
and #inisterin% helpers' and the ,irst
ad9"di&ation o, the liin% and the dead is
si#"ltaneo"s Iith his arrial-
2+ Oith the e#er%en&e o, h"#an %ro"pin%s'
this PlanetarH Prin&e arries to ina"%"rate h"#an
&iilization and to ,o&alize h"#an so&ietH-
Ko"r Iorld o, &on,"sion is no &riterion o,
the earlH daHs o, the rei%n o, the PlanetarH
Prin&es' ,or it Ias near the )e%innin% o, s"&h
an ad#inistration onUrantia that Ho"r PlanetarH
Prin&e' Cali%astia' &ast his lot Iith the re)ellion
o, the SHste# Soerei%n' L"&i,er- Ko"r
planet has p"rs"ed a stor#H &o"rse eer sin&e-
27 On a nor#al eol"tionarH Iorld' ra&ial
pro%ress attains its nat"ral )iolo%i& peaA d"rin%
1630
the re%i#e o, the PlanetarH Prin&e' and
shortlH therea,ter the SHste# Soerei%n dispat&hes
a =aterial Son and .a"%hter to that
>:?5-6 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >6;
5+7
N
planet- These i#ported )ein%s are o, seri&e
as )iolo%i& "pli,ters< their de,a"lt on Urantia
,"rther &o#pli&ated Ho"r planetarH historH-
26 Ohen the intelle&t"al and ethi&al pro%ress
o, a h"#an ra&e has rea&hed the li#its o,
eol"tionarH deelop#ent' there &o#es an
Aonal Son o, Paradise on a #a%isterial #ission<
and later on' Ihen the spirit"al stat"s o,
s"&h a Iorld is nearin% its li#it o, nat"ral
attain#ent'
the planet is isited )H a Paradise
)estoIal Son- The &hie, #ission o, a )estoIal
Son is to esta)lish the planetarH stat"s' release
the Spirit o, Tr"th ,or planetarH ,"n&tion'
and th"s e,,e&t the "niersal &o#in% o, the
Tho"%ht Ad9"sters-
2: Cere' a%ain' Urantia deiates? There has
neer )een a #a%isterial #ission on Ho"r
Iorld' neither Ias Ho"r )estoIal Son o, the
Aonal order< Ho"r planet en9oHed the si%nal
honor o, )e&o#in% the #ortal ho#e planet o,
the Soerei%n Son' =i&hael o, Ne)adon-
1631
;7 As a res"lt o, the #inistrH o, all the s"&&essie
orders o, diine sonship' the inha)ited
Iorlds and their adan&in% ra&es )e%in to approa&h
the apex o, planetarH eol"tion- S"&h
Iorlds noI )e&o#e ripe ,or the &"l#inatin%
#ission' the arrial o, the TrinitH Tea&her
Sons- This epo&h o, the Tea&her Sons is the
esti)"le to the ,inal planetarH a%e(eol"tionarH
"topia(the a%e o, li%ht and li,e-
;2 This &lassi,i&ation o, h"#an )ein%s Iill
re&eie parti&"lar attention in a s"&&eedin%
paper-
;; 5- reature=3ins5ip serials1 Planets are not
onlH or%anized erti&allH into sHste#s'
&onstellations'
and so on' )"t the "nierse ad#inistration
also proides ,or horizontal %ro"pin%s
a&&ordin% to tHpe' series' and other relationships-
This lateral ad#inistration o, the "nierse
pertains #ore parti&"larlH to the
&o-ordination o, a&tiities o, a Aindred nat"re
Ihi&h hae )een independentlH ,ostered on
di,,erent spheres- These related &lasses o, "nierse
&reat"res are periodi&allH inspe&ted )H
&ertain &o#posite &orps o, hi%h personalities
presided oer )H lon%-experien&ed ,inaliters-
;* These Ainship ,a&tors are #ani,est on all
leels' ,or Ainship serials exist a#on% nonh"#an
1632
personalities as Iell as a#on% #ortal
&reat"res(een )etIeen h"#an and s"perh"#an
orders- Intelli%ent )ein%s are erti&allH
related in tIele %reat %ro"ps o, seen #a9or
diisions ea&h- The &o-ordination o, these
"niP"elH related %ro"ps o, liin% )ein%s is
pro)a)lH e,,e&ted )H so#e not ,"llH &o#prehended
te&hniP"e o, the S"pre#e 3ein%-
;> +- Ad6uster=fusion series1 The spirit"al
&lassi,i&ation or %ro"pin% o, all #ortals d"rin%
their pre,"sion experien&e is IhollH deter#ined
)H the relation o, the personalitH stat"s
to the indIellin% =HsterH =onitor- Al#ost
ninetH per &ent o, the inha)ited Iorlds o,
Ne)adon are peopled Iith Ad9"ster-,"sion #ortals
in &ontrast Iith a near-)H "nierse Ihere
s&ar&elH #ore than one hal, o, the Iorlds har)or
)ein%s Iho are Ad9"ster-indIelt &andidates
,or eternal ,"sion-
;5 7- +ec5ni:ues of terrestrial escape1 There is
,"nda#entallH onlH one IaH in Ihi&h indiid"al
h"#an li,e &an )e initiated on the inha)ited
Iorlds' and that is thro"%h &reat"re
pro&reation and nat"ral )irth< )"t there are
n"#ero"s te&hniP"es Ihere)H #an es&apes
his terrestrial stat"s and %ains a&&ess to the
inIard #oin% strea# o, Paradise as&enders-
+- TERRESTRIAL ESCAPE
1633
2 All o, the di,,erin% phHsi&al tHpes and planetarH
series o, #ortals aliAe en9oH the #inistrH
o, Tho"%ht Ad9"sters' %"ardian an%els' and
the ario"s orders o, the #essen%er hosts o,
the In,inite Spirit- All aliAe are li)erated ,ro#
the )onds o, ,lesh )H the e#an&ipation o,
nat"ral death' and all aliAe %o then&e to the
#orontia Iorlds o, spirit"al eol"tion and
#ind pro%ress-
; 5ro# ti#e to ti#e' on #otion o, the planetarH
a"thorities or the sHste# r"lers' spe&ial
res"rre&tions o, the sleepin% s"riors are
&ond"&ted-
S"&h res"rre&tions o&&"r at least eerH
#illenni"# o, planetarH ti#e' Ihen not all
>6* PAPER >: ( TCE INCA3ITE. OORL.S >:?+-;
5+6
N
)"t J#anH o, those Iho sleep in the d"st
aIaAe-L These spe&ial res"rre&tions are the
o&&asion ,or #o)ilizin% spe&ial %ro"ps o,
as&enders ,or spe&i,i& seri&e in the lo&al "nierse
plan o, #ortal as&ension- There are )oth
pra&ti&al reasons and senti#ental asso&iations
&onne&ted Iith these spe&ial res"rre&tions-
* Thro"%ho"t the earlier a%es o, an inha)ited
Iorld' #anH are &alled to the #ansion
1634
spheres at the spe&ial and the #illennial
res"rre&tions'
)"t #ost s"riors are repersonalized
at the ina"%"ration o, a neI dispensation
asso&iated Iith the adent o, a diine Son o,
planetarH seri&e-
> 2- Mortals of t5e dispensational or group
order of sur"i"al1 Oith the arrial o, the ,irst
Ad9"ster on an inha)ited Iorld the %"ardian
seraphi# also #aAe their appearan&e< theH are
indispensa)le to terrestrial es&ape- Thro"%ho"t
the li,e-lapse period o, the sleepin% s"riors
the spirit"al al"es and eternal realities o,
their neIlH eoled and i##ortal so"ls are
held as a sa&red tr"st )H the personal or )H the
%ro"p %"ardian seraphi#-
5 The %ro"p %"ardians o, assi%n#ent to the
sleepin% s"riors alIaHs ,"n&tion Iith the
9"d%#ent Sons on their Iorld adents- JCe
shall send his an%els' and theH shall %ather
to%ether his ele&t ,ro# the ,o"r Iinds-L Oith
ea&h seraphi# o, assi%n#ent to the
repersonalization
o, a sleepin% #ortal there ,"n&tions
the ret"rned Ad9"ster' the sa#e i##ortal 5ather
,ra%#ent that lied in hi# d"rin% the
daHs in the ,lesh' and th"s is identitH restored
and personalitH res"rre&ted- ."rin% the sleep
1635
o, their s")9e&ts these Iaitin% Ad9"sters sere
on .iinin%ton< theH neer indIell another
#ortal #ind in this interi#-
+ Ohile the older Iorlds o, #ortal existen&e
har)or those hi%hlH deeloped and exP"isitelH
spirit"al tHpes o, h"#an )ein%s Iho are irt"allH
exe#pt ,ro# the #orontia li,e' the earlier
a%es o, the ani#al-ori%in ra&es are &hara&terized
)H pri#itie #ortals Iho are so i##at"re
that ,"sion Iith their Ad9"sters is i#possi)le-
The reaIaAenin% o, these #ortals is a&&o#plished
)H the %"ardian seraphi# in &on9"n&tion
Iith an indiid"alized portion o, the
i##ortal spirit o, the Third So"r&e and
Center-
7 Th"s are the sleepin% s"riors o, a planetarH
a%e repersonalized in the dispensational
roll &alls- 3"t Iith re%ard to the nonsala)le
personalities o, a real#' no i##ortal spirit is
present to ,"n&tion Iith the %ro"p %"ardians
o, destinH' and this &onstit"tes &essation o,
&reat"re existen&e- Ohile so#e o, Ho"r re&ords
hae pi&t"red these eents as taAin% pla&e
on the planets o, #ortal death' theH all reallH
o&&"r on the #ansion Iorlds-
6 ;- Mortals of t5e indi"idual orders of ascension1
The indiid"al pro%ress o, h"#an )ein%s
is #eas"red )H their s"&&essie attain#ent
1636
and traersal D#asterHE o, the seen &os#i& &ir&les-
These &ir&les o, #ortal pro%ression are
leels o, asso&iated intelle&t"al' so&ial' spirit"al'
and &os#i&-insi%ht al"es- Startin% o"t in
the seenth &ir&le' #ortals strie ,or the ,irst'
and all Iho hae attained the third i##ediatelH
hae personal %"ardians o, destinH
assi%ned to the#- These #ortals #aH )e
repersonalized in the #orontia li,e independent
o, dispensational or other ad9"di&ations-
: Thro"%ho"t the earlier a%es o, an eol"tionarH
Iorld' ,eI #ortals %o to 9"d%#ent on
the third daH- 3"t as the a%es pass' #ore and
#ore the personal %"ardians o, destinH are
assi%ned to the adan&in% #ortals' and th"s
in&reasin% n"#)ers o, these eolin% &reat"res
are repersonalized on the ,irst #ansion
Iorld on the third daH a,ter nat"ral death- On
s"&h o&&asions the ret"rn o, the Ad9"ster si%nalizes
the aIaAenin% o, the h"#an so"l' and
this is the repersonalization o, the dead 9"st as
literallH as Ihen the en #asse roll is &alled at
the end o, a dispensation on the eol"tionarH
Iorlds-
27 There are three %ro"ps o, indiid"al
as&enders? The less adan&ed land on the initial
or ,irst #ansion Iorld- The #ore adan&ed
%ro"p #aH taAe "p the #orontia &areer
1637
on anH o, the inter#ediate #ansion Iorlds in
a&&ordan&e Iith preio"s planetarH pro%ression-
The #ost adan&ed o, these orders reallH
)e%in their #orontia experien&e on the seenth
#ansion Iorld-
22 *- Mortals of t5e pro'ationar2=dependent
orders of ascension1 The arrial o, an Ad9"ster
&onstit"tes identitH in the eHes o, the "nierse'
>:?+-* PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >6>
5+:
N
and all indIelt )ein%s are on the roll &alls o,
9"sti&e- 3"t te#poral li,e on the eol"tionarH
Iorlds is "n&ertain' and #anH die in Ho"th
)e,ore &hoosin% the Paradise &areer- S"&h Ad9"ster-
indIelt &hildren and Ho"ths ,olloI the
parent o, #ost adan&ed spirit"al stat"s' th"s
%oin% to the sHste# ,inaliter Iorld Dthe
pro)ationarH
n"rserHE on the third daH' at a spe&ial
res"rre&tion' or at the re%"lar #illennial and
dispensational roll &alls-
2; Children Iho die Ihen too Ho"n% to hae
Tho"%ht Ad9"sters are repersonalized on the
,inaliter Iorld o, the lo&al sHste#s &on&o#itant
Iith the arrial o, either parent on the
#ansion Iorlds- A &hild a&P"ires phHsi&al
entitH at #ortal )irth' )"t in the #atter o,
1638
s"rial all Ad9"sterless &hildren are re&Aoned
as still atta&hed to their parents-
2* In d"e &o"rse Tho"%ht Ad9"sters &o#e to
indIell these little ones' Ihile the seraphi&
#inistrH to )oth %ro"ps o, the
pro)ationarHdependent
orders o, s"rial is in %eneral si#ilar
to that o, the #ore adan&ed parent or is
eP"ialent to that o, the parent in &ase onlH
one s"ries- Those attainin% the third &ir&le'
re%ardless o, the stat"s o, their parents' are
a&&orded personal %"ardians-
2> Si#ilar pro)ation n"rseries are #aintained
on the ,inaliter spheres o, the &onstellation
and the "nierse headP"arters ,or the
Ad9"sterless &hildren o, the pri#arH and se&ondarH
#odi,ied orders o, as&enders-
25 >- Mortals of t5e secondar2 modified orders
of ascension1 These are the pro%ressie h"#an
)ein%s o, the inter#ediate eol"tionarH
Iorlds- As a r"le theH are not i##"ne to nat"ral
death' )"t theH are exe#pt ,ro# passin%
thro"%h the seen #ansion Iorlds-
2+ The less per,e&ted %ro"p reaIaAen on the
headP"arters o, their lo&al sHste#' passin% )H
onlH the #ansion Iorlds- The inter#ediate
%ro"p %o to the &onstellation trainin% Iorlds<
theH pass )H the entire #orontia re%i#e o, the
1639
lo&al sHste#- Still ,arther on in the planetarH
a%es o, spirit"al striin%' #anH s"riors
aIaAen on the &onstellation headP"arters and
there )e%in the Paradise as&ent-
27 3"t )e,ore anH o, these %ro"ps #aH %o ,orIard'
theH #"st 9o"rneH )a&A as instr"&tors to
the Iorlds theH #issed' %ainin% #anH experien&es
as tea&hers in those real#s Ihi&h theH
passed )H as st"dents- TheH all s")seP"entlH
pro&eed to Paradise )H the ordained ro"tes o,
#ortal pro%ression-
26 5- Mortals of t5e primar2 modified order of
ascension1 These #ortals )elon% to the Ad9"ster-
,"sed tHpe o, eol"tionarH li,e' )"t theH
are #ost o,ten representatie o, the ,inal
phases o, h"#an deelop#ent on an eolin%
Iorld- These %lori,ied )ein%s are exe#pt ,ro#
passin% thro"%h the portals o, death< theH are
s")#itted to Son seiz"re< theH are translated
,ro# a#on% the liin% and appear i##ediatelH
in the presen&e o, the Soerei%n Son on
the headP"arters o, the lo&al "nierse-
2: These are the #ortals Iho ,"se Iith their
Ad9"sters d"rin% #ortal li,e' and s"&h Ad9"ster-
,"sed personalities traerse spa&e ,reelH
)e,ore )ein% &lothed Iith #orontia ,or#s-
These ,"sed so"ls %o )H dire&t Ad9"ster transit
to the res"rre&tion halls o, the hi%her #orontia
1640
spheres' Ihere theH re&eie their initial
#orontia inestit"re 9"st as do all other #ortals
arriin% ,ro# the eol"tionarH Iorlds-
;7 This pri#arH #odi,ied order o, #ortal
as&ension #aH applH to indiid"als in anH o,
the planetarH series ,ro# the loIest to the
hi%hest sta%es o, the Ad9"ster-,"sion Iorlds'
)"t it #ore ,reP"entlH ,"n&tions on the older
o, these spheres a,ter theH hae re&eied the
)ene,its o, n"#ero"s so9o"rns o, the diine
Sons-
;2 Oith the esta)lish#ent o, the planetarH
era o, li%ht and li,e' #anH %o to the "nierse
#orontia Iorlds )H the pri#arH #odi,ied
order o, translation- 5"rther alon% in the
adan&ed sta%es o, settled existen&e' Ihen the
#a9oritH o, the #ortals leain% a real# are
e#)ra&ed in this &lass' the planet is re%arded
as )elon%in% to this series- Nat"ral death )e&o#es
de&reasin%lH ,reP"ent on these spheres
lon% settled in li%ht and li,e-
;; FPresented )H a =el&hizedeA o, the !er"se#
S&hool o, PlanetarH Ad#inistration-G
>65 PAPER >: ( TCE INCA3ITE. OORL.S >:?+-;;
577< 572
N
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
1641
PART II
THE LOCAL UNIVERSE
PAPER ',
THE PLANETAR- PRINCES
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER 57
TCE PLANETARK PRINCES
Ohile )elon%in% to the order o, LanonandeA
Sons' the PlanetarH Prin&es are
so spe&ialized in seri&e that theH are &o##onlH
re%arded as a distin&t %ro"p- A,ter their
=el&hizedeA &erti,i&ation as se&ondarH
LanonandeAs' these lo&al "nierse Sons are
assi%ned to the reseres o, their order on the
&onstellation headP"arters- 5ro# here theH
are assi%ned to ario"s d"ties )H the SHste#
Soerei%n and eent"allH &o##issioned as
PlanetarH Prin&es and sent ,orth to r"le the
eolin% inha)ited Iorlds-
; The si%nal ,or a SHste# Soerei%n to a&t in
the #atter o, assi%nin% a r"ler to a %ien
planet is the re&eption o, a reP"est ,ro# the
Li,e Carriers ,or the dispat&h o, an ad#inistratie
head to ,"n&tion on this planet Ihereon
theH hae esta)lished li,e and deeloped intelli%ent
eol"tionarH )ein%s- All planets Ihi&h
1642
are inha)ited )H eol"tionarH #ortal &reat"res
hae assi%ned to the# a planetarH r"ler
o, this order o, sonship-
2- =ISSION O5 TCE PRINCES
2 The PlanetarH Prin&e and his assistant
)rethren represent the nearest personalized
approa&h Daside ,ro# in&arnationE that the
Eternal Son o, Paradise &an #aAe to the loIlH
&reat"res o, ti#e and spa&e- Tr"e' the Creator
Son to"&hes the &reat"res o, the real#s
thro"%h his spirit' )"t the PlanetarH Prin&e is
the last o, the orders o, personal Sons extendin%
o"t ,ro# Paradise to the &hildren o, #en-
The In,inite Spirit &o#es erH near in the persons
o, the %"ardians o, destinH and other an%eli&
)ein%s< the Uniersal 5ather lies in #an
)H the prepersonal presen&e o, the =HsterH
=onitors< )"t the PlanetarH Prin&e represents
the last e,,ort o, the Eternal Son and his Sons
to draI near Ho"- On a neIlH inha)ited Iorld
the PlanetarH Prin&e is the sole representatie
o, &o#plete diinitH' sprin%in% ,ro# the Creator
Son Dthe o,,sprin% o, theUniersal 5ather
and the Eternal SonE and the .iine =inister
Dthe "nierse .a"%hter o, the In,inite SpiritE-
; The prin&e o, a neIlH inha)ited Iorld is
s"rro"nded )H a loHal &orps o, helpers and
assistants
1643
and )H lar%e n"#)ers o, the #inisterin%
spirits- 3"t the dire&tin% &orps o, s"&h neI
Iorlds #"st )e o, the loIer orders o, the
ad#inistrators
o, a sHste# in order to )e innatelH
sH#patheti& Iith' and "nderstandin% o,' the
planetarH pro)le#s and di,,i&"lties- And all o,
this e,,ort to proide sH#patheti& r"lership ,or
the eol"tionarH Iorlds entails the in&reased
lia)ilitH that these near-h"#an personalities
#aH )e led astraH )H the exaltation o, their
oIn #inds oer and a)oe the Iill o, the S"pre#e
R"lers-
* 3ein% P"ite alone as representaties o, diinitH
on the indiid"al planets' these Sons
are tested seerelH' and Ne)adon has s",,ered
the #is,ort"ne o, seeral re)ellions- In the
&reation o, the SHste# Soerei%ns and the
PlanetarH Prin&es there o&&"rs the personalization
o, a &on&ept that has )een %ettin% ,arther
and ,arther aIaH ,ro# the Uniersal 5ather
and the Eternal Son' and there is an in&reasin%
dan%er o, losin% the sense o, proportion as
to oneMs sel,-i#portan&e and a %reater liAelihood
o, ,ail"re to Aeep a proper %rasp o, the
al"es and relationships o, the n"#ero"s
57;< 57*
N
1644
orders o, diine )ein%s and their %radations o,
a"thoritH- That the 5ather is not personallH present
in the lo&al "nierse also i#poses a &ertain
test o, ,aith and loHaltH on all these Sons-
> 3"t not o,ten do these Iorld prin&es ,ail in
their #issions o, or%anizin% and ad#inisterin%
the inha)ited spheres' and their s"&&ess
%reatlH ,a&ilitates the s")seP"ent #issions o, the
=aterial Sons' Iho &o#e to en%ra,t the hi%her
,or#s o, &reat"re li,e on the pri#itie #en
o, the Iorlds- Their r"le also does #"&h to prepare
the planets ,or the Paradise Sons o, God'
Iho s")seP"entlH &o#e to 9"d%e the Iorlds
and to ina"%"rate s"&&essie dispensations-
;- PLANETARK A.=INISTRATION
2 All PlanetarH Prin&es are "nder the "nierse
ad#inistratie 9"risdi&tion o, Ga)riel'
the &hie, exe&"tie o, =i&hael' Ihile in i##ediate
a"thoritH theH are s")9e&t to the exe&"tie
#andates o, the SHste# Soerei%ns-
; The PlanetarH Prin&es #aH at anH ti#e seeA
the &o"nsel o, the =el&hizedeAs' their ,or#er
instr"&tors and sponsors' )"t theH are not
ar)itrarilH
reP"ired to asA ,or s"&h assistan&e'
and i, s"&h aid is not ol"ntarilH reP"ested'
the =el&hizedeAs do not inter,ere Iith the
planetarH ad#inistration- These Iorld r"lers
1645
#aH also aail the#seles o, the adi&e o, the
,o"r and tIentH &o"nselors' asse#)led ,ro#
the )estoIal Iorlds o, the sHste#- In Satania
these &o"nselors are at present all naties o,
Urantia- And there is an analo%o"s &o"n&il o,
seentH at the &onstellation headP"arters also
sele&ted ,ro# the eol"tionarH )ein%s o, the
real#s-
* The r"le o, the eol"tionarH planets in
their earlH and "nsettled &areers is lar%elH
a"to&rati&-
The PlanetarH Prin&es or%anize their
spe&ialized %ro"ps o, assistants ,ro# a#on%
their &orps o, planetarH aids- TheH "s"allH
s"rro"nd the#seles Iith a s"pre#e &o"n&il
o, tIele' )"t this is ario"slH &hosen and dierselH
&onstit"ted on the di,,erent Iorlds- A
PlanetarH Prin&e #aH also hae as assistants
one or #ore o, the third order o, his oIn
%ro"p o, sonship and so#eti#es' on &ertain
Iorlds' one o, his oIn order' a se&ondarH
LanonandeA asso&iate-
> The entire sta,, o, a Iorld r"ler &onsists o,
personalities o, the In,inite Spirit and &ertain
tHpes o, hi%her eoled )ein%s and as&endin%
#ortals ,ro# other Iorlds- S"&h a sta,, aera%es
a)o"t one tho"sand' and as the planet
pro%resses' this &orps o, helpers #aH )e in&reased
1646
"p to one h"ndred tho"sand or #ore-
At anH ti#e need is ,elt ,or #ore helpers' the
PlanetarH Prin&es hae onlH to #aAe reP"est o,
their )rothers' the SHste# Soerei%ns' and the
petition is %ranted ,orthIith-
5 Planets arH %reatlH in nat"re and or%anization
and in ad#inistration' )"t all proide ,or
tri)"nals o, 9"sti&e- The 9"di&ial sHste# o, the
lo&al "nierse has its )e%innin%s in the tri)"nals
o, a PlanetarH Prin&e' Ihi&h are presided
oer )H a #e#)er o, his personal sta,,< the
de&rees o, s"&h &o"rts re,le&t a hi%hlH ,atherlH
and dis&retionarH attit"de- All pro)le#s inolin%
#ore than the re%"lation o, the planetarH
inha)itants are s")9e&t to appeal to the
hi%her tri)"nals' )"t the a,,airs o, his Iorld
do#ain are lar%elH ad9"sted in a&&ordan&e
Iith the personal dis&retion o, the prin&e-
+ The roin% &o##issions o, &on&iliators
sere and s"pple#ent the planetarH tri)"nals'
and )oth spirit and phHsi&al &ontrollers are
s")9e&t to the ,indin%s o, these &on&iliators-
3"t no ar)itrarH exe&"tion is eer &arried o"t
Iitho"t the &onsent o, the Constellation 5ather'
,or the J=ost Ci%hs r"le in the Ain%do#s
o, #en-L
7 The &ontrollers and trans,or#ers o, planetarH
assi%n#ent are also a)le to &olla)orate
1647
Iith an%els and other orders o, &elestial )ein%s
in renderin% these latter personalities isi)le
to #ortal &reat"res- On spe&ial o&&asions
the seraphi& helpers and een the =el&hizedeAs
&an and do #aAe the#seles isi)le
to the inha)itants o, the eol"tionarH Iorlds-
The prin&ipal reason ,or )rin%in% #ortal
as&enders ,ro# the sHste# &apital as a part o,
the sta,, o, the PlanetarH Prin&e is to ,a&ilitate
&o##"ni&ation Iith the inha)itants o, the
real#-
>67 PAPER 57 ( TCE PLANETARK PRINCES 57?;-7
57>
N
*- TCE PRINCEMS CORPOREAL STA55
2 On %oin% to a Ho"n% Iorld' a PlanetarH
Prin&e "s"allH taAes Iith hi# a %ro"p o, ol"nteer
as&endin% )ein%s ,ro# the lo&al sHste#
headP"arters- These as&enders a&&o#panH the
prin&e as adisers and helpers in the IorA o,
earlH ra&e i#proe#ent- This &orps o, #aterial
helpers &onstit"tes the &onne&tin% linA
)etIeen the prin&e and the Iorld ra&es- The
Urantia Prin&e' Cali%astia' had a &orps o, one
h"ndred s"&h helpers-
; S"&h ol"nteer assistants are &itizens o, a
sHste# &apital' and none o, the# hae ,"sed
Iith their indIellin% Ad9"sters- The stat"s o,
1648
the Ad9"sters o, s"&h ol"nteer serers re#ains
as o, the residential standin% on the
sHste# headP"arters Ihile these #orontia
pro%ressors te#porarilH reert to a ,or#er #aterial
state-
* The Li,e Carriers' the ar&hite&ts o, ,or#'
proide s"&h ol"nteers Iith neI phHsi&al
)odies' Ihi&h theH o&&"pH ,or the periods o,
their planetarH so9o"rn- These personalitH
,or#s' Ihile exe#pt ,ro# the ordinarH diseases
o, the real#s' are' liAe the earlH #orontia
)odies' s")9e&t to &ertain a&&idents o, a #e&hani&al
nat"re-
> The prin&eMs &orporeal sta,, are "s"allH re#oed
,ro# the planet in &onne&tion Iith the
next ad9"di&ation at the ti#e o, the se&ond
SonMs arrial on the sphere- 3e,ore leain%'
theH &"sto#arilH assi%n their ario"s d"ties to
their #"t"al o,,sprin% and to &ertain s"perior
natie ol"nteers- On those Iorlds Ihere these
helpers o, the prin&e hae )een per#itted to
#ate Iith the s"perior %ro"ps o, the natie
ra&es' s"&h o,,sprin% "s"allH s"&&eed the#-
5 These assistants to the PlanetarH Prin&e
seldo# #ate Iith the Iorld ra&es' )"t theH do
alIaHs #ate a#on% the#seles- TIo &lasses o,
)ein%s res"lt ,ro# these "nions? the pri#arH
tHpe o, #idIaH &reat"res and &ertain hi%h
1649
tHpes o, #aterial )ein%s Iho re#ain atta&hed
to the prin&eMs sta,, a,ter their parents hae
)een re#oed ,ro# the planet at the ti#e o,
the arrial o, Ada# and Ee- These &hildren
do not #ate Iith the #ortal ra&es ex&ept in
&ertain e#er%en&ies and then onlH )H dire&tion
o, the PlanetarH Prin&e- In s"&h an eent'
their &hildren(the %rand&hildren o, the &orporeal
sta,,(are in stat"s as o, the s"perior
ra&es o, their daH and %eneration- All the o,,sprin%
o, these se#i#aterial assistants o, the
PlanetarH Prin&e are Ad9"ster indIelt-
+ At the end o, the prin&eMs dispensation'
Ihen the ti#e &o#es ,or this Jreersion sta,,L
to )e ret"rned to the sHste# headP"arters ,or
the res"#ption o, the Paradise &areer' these
as&enders present the#seles to the Li,e Carriers
,or the p"rpose o, Hieldin% "p their #aterial
)odies- TheH enter the transition sl"#)er
and aIaAen deliered ,ro# their #ortal inest#ent
and &lothed Iith #orontia ,or#s'
readH ,or seraphi& transportation )a&A to the
sHste# &apital' Ihere their deta&hed Ad9"sters
aIait the#- TheH are a Ihole dispensation )ehind
their !er"se# &lass' )"t theH hae %ained
a "niP"e and extraordinarH experien&e' a rare
&hapter in the &areer o, an as&endin% #ortal-
>- TCE PLANETARK CEA.UUARTERS AN. SCCOOLS
1650
2 The prin&eMs &orporeal sta,, earlH or%anize
the planetarH s&hools o, trainin% and &"lt"re'
Iherein the &rea# o, the eol"tionarH ra&es
are instr"&ted and then sent ,orth to tea&h
these )etter IaHs to their people- These
s&hools o, the prin&e are lo&ated at the #aterial
headP"arters o, the planet-
; ="&h o, the phHsi&al IorA &onne&ted Iith
the esta)lish#ent o, this headP"arters &itH is
per,or#ed )H the &orporeal sta,,- S"&h
headP"arters
&ities' or settle#ents' o, the earlH
ti#es o, the PlanetarH Prin&e are erH di,,erent
,ro# Ihat a Urantia #ortal #i%ht i#a%ine-
TheH are' in &o#parison Iith later a%es' si#ple'
)ein% &hara&terized )H #ineral e#)ellish#ent
and )H relatielH adan&ed #aterial
&onstr"&tion- And all o, this stands in &ontrast
Iith the Ada#i& re%i#e &enterin%
aro"nd a %arden headP"arters' ,ro# Ihi&h
their IorA in )ehal, o, the ra&es is prose&"ted
57?*-2 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >66
575
N
d"rin% the se&ond dispensation o, the "nierse
Sons-
* In the headP"arters settle#ent on Ho"r
Iorld eerH h"#an ha)itation Ias proided
1651
Iith a)"ndan&e o, land- Altho"%h the re#ote
tri)es &ontin"ed in h"ntin% and ,ood ,ora%in%'
the st"dents and tea&hers in the Prin&eMs
s&hools Iere all a%ri&"lt"rists and horti&"lt"rists-
The ti#e Ias a)o"t eP"allH diided
)etIeen the ,olloIin% p"rs"its?
2- P52sical la'or1 C"ltiation o, the soil'
asso&iated Iith ho#e )"ildin% and e#)ellish#ent-
;- %ocial acti"ities1 PlaH per,or#an&es and
&"lt"ral so&ial %ro"pin%s-
*- $ducational application1 Indiid"al instr"&tion
in &onne&tion Iith ,a#ilH-%ro"p
tea&hin%' s"pple#ented )H spe&ialized &lass
trainin%-
>- Aocational training1 S&hools o, #arria%e
and ho#e#aAin%' the s&hools o, art and &ra,t
trainin%' and the &lasses ,or the trainin% o,
tea&hers(se&"lar' &"lt"ral' and reli%io"s-
5- %piritual culture1 The tea&her )rotherhood'
the enli%hten#ent o, &hildhood and
Ho"th %ro"ps' and the trainin% o, adopted natie
&hildren as #issionaries to their people-
> A PlanetarH Prin&e is not isi)le to #ortal
)ein%s< it is a test o, ,aith to )eliee the
representations
o, the se#i#aterial )ein%s o, his
sta,,- 3"t these s&hools o, &"lt"re and trainin%
are Iell adapted to the needs o, ea&h planet'
1652
and there soon deelops a Aeen and la"datorH
rialrH a#on% the ra&es o, #en in their e,,orts
to %ain entran&e to these ario"s instit"tions
o, learnin%-
5 5ro# s"&h a Iorld &enter o, &"lt"re and
a&hiee#ent there %rad"allH radiates to all
peoples an "pli,tin% and &iilizin% in,l"en&e
Ihi&h sloIlH and &ertainlH trans,or#s the
eol"tionarH
ra&es- =eanti#e the ed"&ated and
spirit"alized &hildren o, the s"rro"ndin% peoples
Iho hae )een adopted and trained in
the prin&eMs s&hools are ret"rnin% to their
natie %ro"ps and' to the )est o, their a)ilitH'
are there esta)lishin% neI and potent &enters
o, learnin% and &"lt"re Ihi&h theH &arrH on
a&&ordin% to the plan o, the prin&eMs s&hools-
+ On Urantia these plans ,or planetarH pro%ress
and &"lt"ral adan&e#ent Iere Iell "nder
IaH' pro&eedin% #ost satis,a&torilH' Ihen
the Ihole enterprise Ias )ro"%ht to a rather
s"dden and #ost in%lorio"s end )H Cali%astiaMs
adheren&e to the L"&i,er re)ellion-
7 It Ias one o, the #ost pro,o"ndlH sho&Ain%
episodes o, this re)ellion ,or #e to learn
o, the &allo"s per,idH o, one o, #H oIn order
o, sonship' Cali%astia' Iho' in deli)eration
and Iith #ali&e a,oretho"%ht' sHste#ati&allH
1653
pererted the instr"&tion and poisoned the
tea&hin% proided in all the Urantia planetarH
s&hools in operation at that ti#e- The Ire&A
o, these s&hools Ias speedH and &o#plete-
6 =anH o, the o,,sprin% o, the as&enders o,
the Prin&eMs #aterialized sta,, re#ained loHal'
desertin% the ranAs o, Cali%astia- These loHalists
Iere en&o"ra%ed )H the =el&hizedeA
re&eiers o, Urantia' and in later ti#es their
des&endants did #"&h to "phold the planetarH
&on&epts o, tr"th and ri%hteo"sness- The
IorA o, these loHal ean%els helped to preent
the total o)literation o, spirit"al tr"th on
Urantia- These &o"ra%eo"s so"ls and their
des&endants Aept alie so#e AnoIled%e o, the
5atherMs r"le and presered ,or the Iorld ra&es
the &on&ept o, the s"&&essie planetarH
dispensations
o, the ario"s orders o, diine Sons-
5- PROGRESSI1E CI1ILI8ATION
2 The loHal prin&es o, the inha)ited Iorlds
are per#anentlH atta&hed to the planets o,
their ori%inal assi%n#ent- Paradise Sons and
their dispensations #aH &o#e and %o' )"t a
s"&&ess,"l PlanetarH Prin&e &ontin"es on as
the r"ler o, his real#- Cis IorA is P"ite independent
o, the #issions o, the hi%her Sons'
)ein% desi%ned to ,oster the deelop#ent o,
1654
planetarH &iilization-
; The pro%ress o, &iilization is hardlH aliAe
>6: PAPER 57 ( TCE PLANETARK PRINCES 57?5-;
57+
N
on anH tIo planets- The details o, the "n,old#ent
o, #ortal eol"tion are erH di,,erent on
n"#ero"s dissi#ilar Iorlds-NotIithstandin%
these #anH diersi,i&ations o, planetarH
deelop#ent
alon% phHsi&al' intelle&t"al' and so&ial
lines' all eol"tionarH spheres pro%ress in &ertain
Iell-de,ined dire&tions-
* Under the )eni%n r"le o, a PlanetarH
Prin&e' a"%#ented )H the =aterial Sons and
p"n&t"ated )H the periodi& #issions o, the
Paradise Sons' the #ortal ra&es on an aera%e
Iorld o, ti#e and spa&e Iill s"&&essielH pass
thro"%h the ,olloIin% seen deelop#ental
epo&hs?
> 2- +5e nutrition epoc51 The preh"#an
&reat"res and the daIn ra&es o, pri#itie #an
are &hie,lH &on&erned Iith ,ood pro)le#s-
These eolin% )ein%s spend their IaAin%
ho"rs either in seeAin% ,ood or in ,i%htin%'
o,,ensielH or de,ensielH- The ,ood P"est is
para#o"nt in the #inds o, these earlH an&estors
o, s")seP"ent &iilization-
1655
5 ;- +5e securit2 age1 !"st as soon as the
pri#itie h"nter &an spare anH ti#e ,ro# the
sear&h ,or ,ood' he t"rns this leis"re to a"%#entin%
his se&"ritH- =ore and #ore attention
is deoted to the te&hniP"e o, Iar-
Co#es are ,orti,ied' and the &lans are solidi,ied
)H #"t"al ,ear and )H the in&"l&ation o,
hate ,or ,orei%n %ro"ps- Sel,-preseration is a
p"rs"it Ihi&h alIaHs ,olloIs sel,-#aintenan&e-
+ *- +5e material=comfort era1 A,ter ,ood
pro)le#s hae )een partiallH soled and so#e
de%ree o, se&"ritH has )een attained' the additional
leis"re is "tilized to pro#ote personal
&o#,ort- L"x"rH ies Iith ne&essitH in o&&"pHin%
the &enter o, the sta%e o, h"#an a&tiities-
S"&h an a%e is all too o,ten &hara&terized )H
tHrannH' intoleran&e' %l"ttonH' and dr"nAenness-
The IeaAer ele#ents o, the ra&es in&line
toIards ex&esses and )r"talitH- Grad"allH these
pleas"re-seeAin% IeaAlin%s are s")9"%ated )H
the #ore stron% and tr"th-loin% ele#ents o,
the adan&in% &iilization-
7 >- +5e :uest for 3no4ledge and 4isdom1
5ood' se&"ritH' pleas"re' and leis"re proide
the ,o"ndation ,or the deelop#ent o, &"lt"re
and the spread o, AnoIled%e- The e,,ort to exe&"te
AnoIled%e res"lts in Iisdo#' and Ihen
a &"lt"re has learned hoI to pro,it and i#proe
1656
)H experien&e' &iilization has reallH
arried- 5ood' se&"ritH' and #aterial &o#,ort
still do#inate so&ietH' )"t #anH ,orIard-looAin%
indiid"als are h"n%erin% ,or AnoIled%e
and thirstin% ,or Iisdo#- EerH &hild is proided
an opport"nitH to learn )H doin%< ed"&ation
is the Iat&hIord o, these a%es-
6 5- +5e epoc5 of p5ilosop52 and 'rot5er5ood1
Ohen #ortals learn to thinA and )e%in to
pro,it )H experien&e' theH )e&o#e philosophi&al(
theH start o"t to reason Iithin the#seles
and to exer&ise dis&ri#inatie 9"d%#ent- The
so&ietH o, this a%e )e&o#es ethi&al' and the
#ortals o, s"&h an era are tr"lH )e&o#in%
#oral )ein%s- Oise #oral )ein%s are &apa)le
o, esta)lishin% h"#an )rotherhood on s"&h a
pro%ressin% Iorld- Ethi&al and #oral )ein%s
&an learn hoI to lie in a&&ordan&e Iith the
%olden r"le-
: +- +5e age of spiritual stri"ing1 Ohen eolin%
#ortals hae passed thro"%h the phHsi&al'
intelle&t"al' and so&ial sta%es o, deelop#ent'
sooner or later theH attain those leels o, personal
insi%ht Ihi&h i#pel the# to seeA ,or
spirit"al satis,a&tions and &os#i& "nderstandin%s-
Reli%ion is &o#pletin% the as&ent ,ro#
the e#otional do#ains o, ,ear and s"perstition
to the hi%h leels o, &os#i& Iisdo#
1657
and personal spirit"al experien&e- Ed"&ation
aspires to the attain#ent o, #eanin%s' and
&"lt"re %rasps at &os#i& relationships and tr"e
al"es- S"&h eolin% #ortals are %en"inelH
&"lt"red' tr"lH ed"&ated' and exP"isitelH
GodAnoIin%-
27 7- +5e era of lig5t and life1 This is the ,loIerin%
o, the s"&&essie a%es o, phHsi&al se&"ritH'
intelle&t"al expansion' so&ial &"lt"re' and
spirit"al a&hiee#ent- These h"#an
a&&o#plish#ents
are noI )lended' asso&iated' and
&o-ordinated in &os#i& "nitH and "nsel,ish
seri&e- Oithin the li#itations o, ,inite nat"re
and #aterial endoI#ents there are no
)o"nds set "pon the possi)ilities o, eol"tionarH
attain#ent )H the adan&in% %enerations
Iho s"&&essielH lie "pon these s"pernal and
57?5-* PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >:7
577
N
settled Iorlds o, ti#e and spa&e-
22 A,ter serin% their spheres thro"%h s"&&essie
dispensations o, Iorld historH and the
pro%ressin% epo&hs o, planetarH pro%ress' the
PlanetarH Prin&es are eleated to the position
o, PlanetarH Soerei%ns "pon the ina"%"ration
o, the era o, li%ht and li,e-
1658
+- PLANETARK CULTURE
2 The isolation o, Urantia renders it i#possi)le
to "ndertaAe the presentation o, #anH
details o, the li,e and eniron#ent o, Ho"r
Satania nei%h)ors- In these presentations Ie
are li#ited )H the planetarH P"arantine and )H
the sHste# isolation- Oe #"st )e %"ided )H
these restri&tions in all o"r e,,orts to enli%hten
Urantia #ortals' )"t in so ,ar as is per#issi)le'
Ho" hae )een instr"&ted in the pro%ress
o, an aera%e eol"tionarH Iorld' and Ho" are
a)le to &o#pare s"&h a IorldMs &areer Iith the
present state o, Urantia-
; The deelop#ent o, &iilization on Urantia
has not di,,ered so %reatlH ,ro# that o,
other Iorlds Ihi&h hae s"stained the #is,ort"ne
o, spirit"al isolation- 3"t Ihen &o#pared
Iith the loHal Iorlds o, the "nierse'
Ho"r planet see#s #ost &on,"sed and %reatlH
retarded in all phases o, intelle&t"al pro%ress
and spirit"al attain#ent-
* 3e&a"se o, Ho"r planetarH #is,ort"nes'
Urantians are preented ,ro# "nderstandin%
erH #"&h a)o"t the &"lt"re o, nor#al
Iorlds- 3"t Ho" sho"ld not enisa%e the
eol"tionarH
Iorlds' een the #ost ideal' as spheres
Ihereon li,e is a ,loIerH )ed o, ease- The initial
1659
li,e o, the #ortal ra&es is alIaHs attended
)H str"%%le- E,,ort and de&ision are an essential
part o, the a&P"ire#ent o, s"rial al"es-
> C"lt"re pres"pposes P"alitH o, #ind< &"lt"re
&annot )e enhan&ed "nless #ind is eleated-
S"perior intelle&t Iill seeA a no)le
&"lt"re and ,ind so#e IaH to attain s"&h a
%oal- In,erior #inds Iill sp"rn the hi%hest &"lt"re
een Ihen presented to the# readH#ade-
="&h depends' also' "pon the s"&&essie
#issions o, the diine Sons and "pon the
extent to Ihi&h enli%hten#ent is re&eied )H
the a%es o, their respe&tie dispensations-
5 Ko" sho"ld not ,or%et that ,or tIo h"ndred
tho"sand Hears all the Iorlds o, Satania
hae rested "nder the spirit"al )an o, NorlatiadeA
in &onseP"en&e o, the L"&i,er re)ellion-
And it Iill reP"ire a%e "pon a%e to
retriee the res"ltant handi&aps o, sin and
se&ession-
Ko"r Iorld still &ontin"es to p"rs"e
an irre%"lar and &he&Aered &areer as a res"lt o,
the do")le tra%edH o, a re)ellio"s PlanetarH
Prin&e and a de,a"ltin% =aterial Son- Een
the )estoIal o, Christ =i&hael onUrantia did
not i##ediatelH set aside the te#poral
&onseP"en&es
o, these serio"s )l"nders in the earlier
1660
ad#inistration o, the Iorld-
7- TCE REOAR.S O5 ISOLATION
2 On ,irst tho"%ht it #i%ht appear that
Urantia and its asso&iated isolated Iorlds are
#ost "n,ort"nate in )ein% depried o, the
)ene,i&ent presen&e and in,l"en&e o, s"&h
s"perh"#an
personalities as a PlanetarH Prin&e
and a =aterial Son and .a"%hter- 3"t isolation
o, these spheres a,,ords their ra&es a
"niP"e opport"nitH ,or the exer&ise o, ,aith
and ,or the deelop#ent o, a pe&"liar P"alitH
o, &on,iden&e in &os#i& relia)ilitH Ihi&h is
not dependent on si%ht or anH other #aterial
&onsideration- It #aH t"rn o"t' eent"allH'
that #ortal &reat"res hailin% ,ro# the Iorlds
P"arantined in &onseP"en&e o, re)ellion are
extre#elH ,ort"nate- Oe hae dis&oered that
s"&h as&enders are erH earlH intr"sted Iith
n"#ero"s spe&ial assi%n#ents to &os#i&
"ndertaAin%s
Ihere "nP"estioned ,aith and s")li#e
&on,iden&e are essential to a&hiee#ent-
; On !er"se# the as&enders ,ro# these isolated
Iorlds o&&"pH a residential se&tor )H
the#seles and are AnoIn as the agondonters<
>:2 PAPER 57 ( TCE PLANETARK PRINCES 57?7-;
576< 57:
1661
N
N
#eanin% eol"tionarH Iill &reat"res Iho &an
)eliee Iitho"t seein%' perseere Ihen isolated'
and tri"#ph oer ins"pera)le di,,i&"lties
een Ihen alone- This ,"n&tional
%ro"pin% o, the a%ondonters persists thro"%ho"t
the as&ension o, the lo&al "nierse and the
traersal o, the s"per"nierse< it disappears
d"rin% the so9o"rn in Caona )"t pro#ptlH
reappears "pon the attain#ent o, Paradise
and de,initelH persists in the Corps o, the
=ortal 5inalitH- Ta)a#antia is an agondonter
o, ,inaliter stat"s' hain% s"ried ,ro# one o,
the P"arantined spheres inoled in the ,irst
re)ellion eer to taAe pla&e in the "nierses o,
ti#e and spa&e-
* All thro"%h the Paradise &areer' reIard
,olloIs e,,ort as the res"lt o, &a"ses- S"&h reIards
set o,, the indiid"al ,ro# the aera%e'
proide a di,,erential o, &reat"re experien&e'
and &ontri)"te to the ersatilitH o, "lti#ate
per,or#an&es in the &olle&tie )odH o, the
,inaliters-
> FPresented )H a Se&ondarH LanonandeA
Son o, the Resere Corps-G
57?7-* PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >:;
1662
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART II
THE LOCAL UNIVERSE
PAPER '1
THE PLANETAR- ADA.S
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER 52
TCE PLANETARK A.A=S
."rin% the dispensation o, a PlanetarH
Prin&e' pri#itie #an rea&hes the li#it
o, nat"ral eol"tionarH deelop#ent' and this
)iolo%i& attain#ent si%nals the SHste# Soerei%n
to dispat&h to s"&h a Iorld the se&ond
order o, sonship' the )iolo%i& "pli,ters- These
Sons' ,or there are tIo o, the#(the =aterial
Son and .a"%hter(are "s"allH AnoIn on a
planet as Ada# and Ee- The ori%inal =aterial
Son o, Satania is Ada#' and those Iho
%o to the sHste# Iorlds as )iolo%i& "pli,ters
alIaHs &arrH the na#e o, this ,irst and ori%inal
Son o, their "niP"e order-
; These Sons are the #aterial %i,t o, the Creator
Son to the inha)ited Iorlds- To%ether
Iith the PlanetarH Prin&e' theH re#ain on
their planet o, assi%n#ent thro"%ho"t the
eol"tionarH &o"rse o, s"&h a sphere- S"&h an
1663
adent"re on a Iorld hain% a PlanetarH
Prin&e is not #"&h o, a hazard' )"t on an
apostate planet' a real# Iitho"t a spirit"al
r"ler and depried o, interplanetarH
&o##"ni&ation'
s"&h a #ission is ,ra"%ht Iith %rae
dan%er-
* Altho"%h Ho" &annot hope to AnoI all
a)o"t the IorA o, these Sons on all the Iorlds
o, Satania and other sHste#s' other papers
depi&t #ore ,"llH the li,e and experien&es o,
the interestin% pair' Ada# and Ee' Iho &a#e
,ro# the &orps o, the )iolo%i& "pli,ters o,
!er"se# to "pstep the Urantia ra&es- Ohile
there Ias a #is&arria%e o, the ideal plans ,or
i#proin% Ho"r natie ra&es' still' Ada#Ms #ission
Ias not in ain< Urantia has pro,ited i##eas"ra)lH
,ro# the %i,t o, Ada# and Ee'
and a#on% their ,elloIs and in the &o"n&ils
on hi%h their IorA is not re&Aoned as a total
loss-
2- ORIGIN AN. NATURE O5 TCE =ATERIAL SONS O5
GO.
2 The #aterial or sex Sons and .a"%hters
are the o,,sprin% o, the Creator Son< the Unierse
=other Spirit does not parti&ipate in the
prod"&tion o, these )ein%s Iho are destined
to ,"n&tion as phHsi&al "pli,ters on the eol"tionarH
1664
Iorlds-
; The #aterial order o, sonship is not "ni,or#
thro"%ho"t the lo&al "nierse- The Creator
Son prod"&es onlH one pair o, these
)ein%s in ea&h lo&al sHste#< these ori%inal
pairs are dierse in nat"re' )ein% att"ned to
the li,e pattern o, their respe&tie sHste#s-
This is a ne&essarH proision sin&e otherIise
the reprod"&tie potential o, the Ada#s
Io"ld )e non,"n&tional Iith that o, the
eolin% #ortal )ein%s o, the Iorlds o, anH
one parti&"lar sHste#- The Ada# and Ee
Iho &a#e to Urantia Iere des&ended ,ro#
the ori%inal Satania pair o, =aterial Sons-
* =aterial Sons arH in hei%ht ,ro# ei%ht to
ten ,eet' and their )odies %loI Iith the )rillian&e
o, radiant li%ht o, a iolet h"e- Ohile
#aterial )lood &ir&"lates thro"%h their #aterial
)odies' theH are also s"r&har%ed Iith diine
ener%H and sat"rated Iith &elestial li%ht-
These =aterial Sons Dthe Ada#sE and =aterial
.a"%hters Dthe EesE are eP"al to ea&h
other' di,,erin% onlH in reprod"&tie nat"re
and in &ertain &he#i&al endoI#ents- TheH
are eP"al )"t di,,erential' #ale and ,e#ale(
hen&e &o#ple#ental(and are desi%ned to
567< 562
N
1665
sere on al#ost all assi%n#ents in pairs-
> The =aterial Sons en9oH a d"al n"trition<
theH are reallH d"al in nat"re and &onstit"tion'
partaAin% o, #aterialized ener%H #"&h as do
the phHsi&al )ein%s o, the real#' Ihile their
i##ortal existen&e is ,"llH #aintained )H the
dire&t and a"to#ati& intaAe o, &ertain s"stainin%
&os#i& ener%ies- Sho"ld theH ,ail on so#e
#ission o, assi%n#ent or een &ons&io"slH
and deli)eratelH re)el' this order o, Sons )e&o#es
isolated' &"t o,, ,ro# &onne&tion Iith
the "nierse so"r&e o, li%ht and li,e- There"pon
theH )e&o#e pra&ti&allH #aterial )ein%s'
destined to taAe the &o"rse o, #aterial li,e on
the Iorld o, their assi%n#ent and &o#pelled
to looA to the "nierse #a%istrates ,or ad9"di&ation-
=aterial death Iill eent"allH ter#inate
the planetarH &areer o, s"&h an
"n,ort"nate and "nIise =aterial Son or
.a"%hter-
5 An ori%inal or dire&tlH &reated Ada# and
Ee are i##ortal )H inherent endoI#ent 9"st
as are all other orders o, lo&al "nierse sonship'
)"t a di#in"tion o, i##ortalitH potential
&hara&terizes their sons and da"%hters-
This ori%inal &o"ple &annot trans#it "n&onditioned
i##ortalitH to their pro&reated sons
and da"%hters- Their pro%enH are dependent
1666
,or &ontin"in% li,e on "n)roAen intelle&t"al
sHn&hronH Iith the #ind-%raitH &ir&"it o, the
Spirit- Sin&e the in&eption o, the sHste# o,
Satania' thirteen PlanetarH Ada#s hae )een
lost in re)ellion and de,a"lt and +62';7> in the
s")ordinate positions o, tr"st- =ost o, these
de,e&tions o&&"rred at the ti#e o, the L"&i,er
re)ellion-
+ Ohile liin% as per#anent &itizens on the
sHste# &apitals' een Ihen ,"n&tionin% on
des&endin% #issions to the eol"tionarH planets'
the =aterial Sons do not possess Tho"%ht
Ad9"sters' )"t it is thro"%h these erH seri&es
that theH a&P"ire experiential &apa&itH ,or Ad9"ster
indIell#ent and the Paradise as&ension
&areer- These "niP"e and Ionder,"llH "se,"l
)ein%s are the &onne&tin% linAs )etIeen the
spirit"al and phHsi&al Iorlds- TheH are
&on&entrated
on the sHste# headP"arters' Ihere
theH reprod"&e and &arrH on as #aterial &itizens
o, the real#' and Ihen&e theH are dispat&hed
to the eol"tionarH Iorlds-
7 UnliAe the other &reated Sons o, planetarH
seri&e' the #aterial order o, sonship is not'
)H nat"re' inisi)le to #aterial &reat"res liAe
the inha)itants o, Urantia- These Sons o,
God &an )e seen' "nderstood' and &an' in
1667
t"rn' a&t"allH #in%le Iith the &reat"res o,
ti#e' &o"ld een pro&reate Iith the#' tho"%h
this role o, )iolo%i& "pli,t#ent "s"allH ,alls to
the pro%enH o, the PlanetarH Ada#s-
6 On !er"se# the loHal &hildren o, anH
Ada# and Ee are i##ortal' )"t the o,,sprin%
o, a =aterial Son and .a"%hter pro&reated
s")seP"ent to their arrial on an
eol"tionarH planet are not th"s i##"ne to
nat"ral death- There o&&"rs a &han%e in the
li,e-trans#ittin% #e&hanis# Ihen these Sons
are re#aterialized ,or reprod"&tie ,"n&tion
on an eol"tionarH Iorld- The Li,e Carriers
desi%nedlH deprie the PlanetarH Ada#s and
Ees o, the poIer o, )e%ettin% "ndHin% sons
and da"%hters- I, theH do not de,a"lt' an
Ada# and Ee on a planetarH #ission &an lie
on inde,initelH' )"t Iithin &ertain li#its their
&hildren experien&e de&reasin% lon%eitH Iith
ea&h s"&&eedin% %eneration-
;- TRANSIT O5 TCE PLANETARK A.A=S
2 Upon re&eipt o, the neIs that another
inha)ited Iorld has attained the hei%ht o,
phHsi&al eol"tion' the SHste# Soerei%n &onenes
the &orps o, =aterial Sons and .a"%hters
on the sHste# &apital< and ,olloIin% the
dis&"ssion o, the needs o, s"&h an eol"tionarH
Iorld' tIo o, the ol"nteerin% %ro"p(an
1668
Ada# and an Ee o, the senior &orps o, =aterial
Sons(are sele&ted to "ndertaAe the adent"re'
to s")#it to the deep sleep preparatorH
to )ein% enseraphi#ed and transported ,ro#
their ho#e o, asso&iated seri&e to the neI
real# o, neI opport"nities and neI dan%ers-
; Ada#s and Ees are se#i#aterial &rea-
52?2-> PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >:>
56;
N
t"res and' as s"&h' are not transporta)le )H
seraphi#- TheH #"st "nder%o de#aterialization
on the sHste# &apital )e,ore theH &an )e
enseraphi#ed ,or transport to the Iorld o,
assi%n#ent- The transport seraphi# are a)le
to e,,e&t s"&h &han%es in the =aterial Sons
and in other se#i#aterial )ein%s as ena)le
the# to )e enseraphi#ed and th"s to )e
transported thro"%h spa&e ,ro# one Iorld or
sHste# to another- A)o"t three daHs o, standard
ti#e are &ons"#ed in this transport
preparation' and it reP"ires the &o-operation
o, a Li,e Carrier to restore s"&h a de#aterialized
&reat"re to nor#al existen&e "pon
arrial at the end o, the seraphi&-transport
9o"rneH-
* Ohile there is this de#aterializin% te&hniP"e
,or preparin% the Ada#s ,or transit
1669
,ro# !er"se# to the eol"tionarH Iorlds'
there is no eP"ialent #ethod ,or taAin% the#
aIaH ,ro# s"&h Iorlds "nless the entire planet
is to )e e#ptied' in Ihi&h eent e#er%en&H
installation
o, the de#aterialization te&hniP"e
is #ade ,or the entire sala)le pop"lation- I,
so#e phHsi&al &atastrophe sho"ld doo# the
planetarH residen&e o, an eolin% ra&e' the
=el&hizedeAs and the Li,e Carriers Io"ld install
the te&hniP"e o, de#aterialization ,or all
s"riors' and )H seraphi& transport these )ein%s
Io"ld )e &arried aIaH to the neI Iorld
prepared ,or their &ontin"in% existen&e- The
eol"tion o, a h"#an ra&e' on&e initiated on a
Iorld o, spa&e' #"st pro&eed P"ite independentlH
o, the phHsi&al s"rial o, that planet'
)"t d"rin% the eol"tionarH a%es it is not otherIise
intended that a PlanetarH Ada# or Ee
shall leae their &hosen Iorld-
> Upon arrial at their planetarH destination
the =aterial Son and .a"%hter are re#aterialized
"nder the dire&tion o, the Li,e Carriers-
This entire pro&ess taAes ten to tIentH-ei%ht
daHs o, Urantia ti#e- The "n&ons&io"sness o,
the seraphi& sl"#)er &ontin"es thro"%ho"t
this entire period o, re&onstr"&tion- Ohen
the reasse#)lH o, the phHsi&al or%anis# is
1670
&o#pleted' these =aterial Sons and .a"%hters
stand in their neI ho#es and on their
neI Iorlds to all intents and p"rposes 9"st as
theH Iere )e,ore s")#ittin% to the de#aterializin%
pro&ess on !er"se#-
*- TCE A.A=IC =ISSIONS
2 On the inha)ited Iorlds the =aterial Sons
and .a"%hters &onstr"&t their oIn %arden
ho#es' soon )ein% assisted )H their oIn &hildren-
Us"allH the site o, the %arden has )een
sele&ted )H the PlanetarH Prin&e' and his &orporeal
sta,, do #"&h o, the preli#inarH IorA
o, preparation Iith the help o, #anH o, the
hi%her tHpes o, natie ra&es-
; These Gardens o, Eden are so na#ed in
honor o, Edentia' the &onstellation &apital' and
)e&a"se theH are patterned a,ter the )otani&
%rande"r o, the headP"arters Iorld o, the
=ost Ci%h 5athers- S"&h %arden ho#es are
"s"allH lo&ated in a se&l"ded se&tion and in a
near-tropi& zone- TheH are Ionder,"l &reations
on an aera%e Iorld- Ko" &an 9"d%e nothin% o,
these )ea"ti,"l &enters o, &"lt"re )H the
,ra%#entarH
a&&o"nt o, the a)orted deelop#ent
o, s"&h an "ndertaAin% on Urantia-
* A PlanetarH Ada# and Ee are' in potential'
the ,"ll %i,t o, phHsi&al %ra&e to the #ortal
1671
ra&es- The &hie, )"siness o, s"&h an i#ported
pair is to #"ltiplH and to "pli,t the &hildren o,
ti#e- 3"t there is no i##ediate inter)reedin%
)etIeen the people o, the %arden and those o,
the Iorld< ,or #anH %enerations Ada# and
Ee re#ain )iolo%i&allH se%re%ated ,ro# the
eol"tionarH #ortals Ihile theH )"ild "p a
stron% ra&e o, their order- This is the ori%in o,
the iolet ra&e on the inha)ited Iorlds-
> The plans ,or ra&e "psteppin% are prepared
)H the PlanetarH Prin&e and his sta,, and are
exe&"ted )H Ada# and Ee- And this Ias
Ihere Ho"r =aterial Son and his &o#panion
Iere pla&ed at %reat disadanta%e Ihen theH
arried on Urantia- Cali%astia o,,ered &ra,tH
and e,,e&tie opposition to the Ada#i& #ission<
and notIithstandin% that the =el&hizedeA
re&eiers o,Urantia had d"lH Iarned )oth
Ada# and Ee &on&ernin% the planetarH dan%ers
inherent in the presen&e o, the re)ellio"s
>:5 PAPER 52 ( TCE PLANETARK A.A=S 52?*->
56*
N
PlanetarH Prin&e' this ar&hre)el' )H a IilH
strata%e#'
o"t#ane"ered the Edeni& pair and entrapped
the# into a iolation o, the &oenant
o, their tr"steeship as the isi)le r"lers o, Ho"r
1672
Iorld- The traitoro"s PlanetarH Prin&e did
s"&&eed in &o#pro#isin% Ho"r Ada# and
Ee' )"t he ,ailed in his e,,ort to inole the#
in the L"&i,er re)ellion-
5 The ,i,th order o, an%els' the planetarH
helpers' are atta&hed to the Ada#i& #ission'
alIaHs a&&o#panHin% the PlanetarH Ada#s on
their Iorld adent"res- The &orps o, initial
assi%n#ent
is "s"allH a)o"t one h"ndred tho"sand-
Ohen the IorA o, the Urantia Ada#
and Ee Ias pre#at"relH la"n&hed' Ihen theH
departed ,ro# the ordained plan' it Ias one
o, the seraphi& 1oi&es o, the Garden Iho
re#onstrated Iith the# &on&ernin% their
reprehensi)le
&ond"&t- And Ho"r narratie o, this
o&&"rren&e Iell ill"strates the #anner in
Ihi&h Ho"r planetarH traditions hae tended
to as&ri)e eerHthin% s"pernat"ral to the Lord
God- 3e&a"se o, this' Urantians hae o,ten
)e&o#e &on,"sed &on&ernin% the nat"re o,
the Uniersal 5ather sin&e the Iords and a&ts
o, all his asso&iates and s")ordinates hae
)een so %enerallH attri)"ted to hi#- In the
&ase o, Ada# and Ee' the an%el o, the Garden
Ias none other than the &hie, o, the planetarH
helpers then on d"tH- This seraphi#'
1673
Solonia' pro&lai#ed the #is&arria%e o, the
diine plan and reP"isitioned the ret"rn o,
the =el&hizedeA re&eiers to Urantia-
+ The se&ondarH #idIaH &reat"res are indi%eno"s
to the Ada#i& #issions- As Iith the
&orporeal sta,, o, the PlanetarH Prin&e' the
des&endants
o, the =aterial Sons and .a"%hters
are o, tIo orders? their phHsi&al &hildren and
the se&ondarH order o, #idIaH &reat"res-
These #aterial )"t ordinarilH inisi)le planetarH
#inisters &ontri)"te #"&h to the adan&e#ent
o, &iilization and een to the
s")9e&tion o, ins")ordinate #inorities Iho
#aH seeA to s")ert so&ial deelop#ent and
spirit"al pro%ress-
7 The se&ondarH #idIaHers sho"ld not )e
&on,"sed Iith the pri#arH order' Iho date
,ro# the near ti#es o, the arrial o, the PlanetarH
Prin&e- On Urantia a #a9oritH o, these
earlier #idIaH &reat"res Ient into re)ellion
Iith Cali%astia and hae' sin&e Pente&ost'
)een interned- =anH o, the Ada#i& %ro"p
Iho did not re#ain loHal to the planetarH
ad#inistration are liAeIise interned-
6 On the daH o, Pente&ost the loHal pri#arH
and the se&ondarH #idIaHers e,,e&ted a ol"ntarH
"nion and hae ,"n&tioned as one "nit in
1674
Iorld a,,airs eer sin&e- TheH sere "nder the
leadership o, loHal #idIaHers alternatelH &hosen
,ro# the tIo %ro"ps-
: Ko"r Iorld has )een isited )H ,o"r orders
o, sonship? Cali%astia' the PlanetarH Prin&e<
Ada# and Ee o, the =aterial Sons o, God<
=a&hienta =el&hizedeA' the Jsa%e o, Sale#L
in the daHs o, A)raha#< and Christ =i&hael'
Iho &a#e as the Paradise )estoIal Son- CoI
#"&h #ore e,,e&tie and )ea"ti,"l it Io"ld
hae )een had =i&hael' the s"pre#e r"ler o,
the "nierse o, Ne)adon' )een Iel&o#ed to
Ho"r Iorld )H a loHal and e,,i&ient PlanetarH
Prin&e and a deoted and s"&&ess,"l =aterial
Son' )oth o, Iho# &o"ld hae done so #"&h
to enhan&e the li,eIorA and #ission o, the )estoIal
SonR 3"t not all Iorlds hae )een so
"n,ort"nate as Urantia' neither has the #ission
o, the PlanetarH Ada#s alIaHs )een so
di,,i&"lt or so hazardo"s- Ohen theH are s"&&ess,"l'
theH &ontri)"te to the deelop#ent o,
a %reat people' &ontin"in% as the isi)le heads
o, planetarH a,,airs een ,ar into the a%e Ihen
s"&h a Iorld is settled in li%ht and li,e-
>- TCE SI0 E1OLUTIONARK RACES
2 The ra&e o, do#inan&e d"rin% the earlH
a%es o, the inha)ited Iorlds is the red #an'
Iho ordinarilH is the ,irst to attain h"#an
1675
leels o, deelop#ent- 3"t Ihile the red #an
is the senior ra&e o, the planets' the s"&&eedin%
&olored peoples )e%in to #aAe their appearan&es
erH earlH in the a%e o, #ortal
e#er%en&e-
; The earlier ra&es are so#eIhat s"perior
to the later< the red #an stands ,ar a)oe the
52?*-5 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >:+
56>
N
indi%o()la&A(ra&e- The Li,e Carriers i#part
the ,"ll )estoIal o, the liin% ener%ies to the
initial or red ra&e' and ea&h s"&&eedin%
eol"tionarH
#ani,estation o, a distin&t %ro"p o,
#ortals represents ariation at the expense o,
the ori%inal endoI#ent- Een #ortal stat"re
tends to de&rease ,ro# the red #an doIn to
the indi%o ra&e' altho"%h on Urantia "nexpe&ted
strains o, %iantis# appeared a#on%
the %reen and oran%e peoples-
* On those Iorlds hain% all six eol"tionarH
ra&es the s"perior peoples are the ,irst'
third' and ,i,th ra&es(the red' the HelloI' and
the )l"e- The eol"tionarH ra&es th"s alternate
in &apa&itH ,or intelle&t"al %roIth and
spirit"al deelop#ent' the se&ond' ,o"rth' and
sixth )ein% so#eIhat less endoIed- These
1676
se&ondarH ra&es are the peoples that are #issin%
on &ertain Iorlds< theH are the ones that
hae )een exter#inated on #anH others- It is a
#is,ort"ne on Urantia that Ho" so lar%elH lost
Ho"r s"perior )l"e #en' ex&ept as theH persist
in Ho"r a#al%a#ated JIhite ra&e-L The loss o,
Ho"r oran%e and %reen sto&As is not o, s"&h
serio"s &on&ern-
> The eol"tion o, six(or o, three(&olored
ra&es' Ihile see#in% to deteriorate the ori%inal
endoI#ent o, the red #an' proides &ertain
erH desira)le ariations in #ortal tHpes
and a,,ords an otherIise "nattaina)le expression
o, dierse h"#an potentials- These #odi,i&ations
are )ene,i&ial to the pro%ress o,
#anAind as a Ihole proided theH are s")seP"entlH
"pstepped )H the i#ported Ada#i&
or iolet ra&e- On Urantia this "s"al plan o,
a#al%a#ation Ias not extensielH &arried o"t'
and this ,ail"re to exe&"te the plan o, ra&e
eol"tion
#aAes it i#possi)le ,or Ho" to "nderstand
erH #"&h a)o"t the stat"s o, these
peoples on an aera%e inha)ited planet )H
o)serin% the re#nants o, these earlH ra&es on
Ho"r Iorld-
5 In the earlH daHs o, ra&ial deelop#ent
there is a sli%ht tenden&H ,or the red' the HelloI'
1677
and the )l"e #en to inter)reed< there is a
si#ilar tenden&H ,or the oran%e' %reen' and indi%o
ra&es to inter#in%le-
+ The #ore )a&AIard h"#ans are "s"allH
e#ploHed as la)orers )H the #ore pro%ressie
ra&es- This a&&o"nts ,or the ori%in o, slaerH
on the planets d"rin% the earlH a%es- The oran%e
#en are "s"allH s")d"ed )H the red and
red"&ed to the stat"s o, serants(so#eti#es
exter#inated- The HelloI and red #en o,ten
,raternize' )"t not alIaHs- The HelloI ra&e "s"allH
enslaes the %reen' Ihile the )l"e #an
s")d"es the indi%o- These ra&es o, pri#itie
#en thinA no #ore o, "tilizin% the seri&es o,
their )a&AIard ,elloIs in &o#p"lsorH la)or
than Urantians Io"ld o, )"Hin% and sellin%
horses and &attle-
7 On #ost nor#al Iorlds inol"ntarH serit"de
does not s"rie the dispensation o, the
PlanetarH Prin&e' altho"%h #ental de,e&ties
and so&ial delinP"ents are o,ten still &o#pelled
to per,or# inol"ntarH la)or- 3"t on
all nor#al spheres this sort o, pri#itie slaerH
is a)olished soon a,ter the arrial o, the
i#ported iolet or Ada#i& ra&e-
6 These six eol"tionarH ra&es are destined
to )e )lended and exalted )H a#al%a#ation
Iith the pro%enH o, the Ada#i& "pli,ters- 3"t
1678
)e,ore these peoples are )lended' the in,erior
and "n,it are lar%elH eli#inated- The PlanetarH
Prin&e and the =aterial Son' Iith other
s"ita)le planetarH a"thorities' pass "pon the
,itness o, the reprod"&in% strains- The di,,i&"ltH
o, exe&"tin% s"&h a radi&al pro%ra# on
Urantia &onsists in the a)sen&e o, &o#petent
9"d%es to pass "pon the )iolo%i& ,itness or
"n,itness o, the indiid"als o, Ho"r Iorld
ra&es- NotIithstandin% this o)sta&le' it see#s
that Ho" o"%ht to )e a)le to a%ree "pon the
)iolo%i& dis,elloIshipin% o, Ho"r #ore #arAedlH
"n,it' de,e&tie' de%enerate' and antiso&ial
sto&As-
5- RACIAL A=ALGA=ATION(3ESTOOAL O5 TCE
A.A=IC 3LOO.
2 Ohen a PlanetarH Ada# and Ee arrie
on an inha)ited Iorld' theH hae )een ,"llH
instr"&ted )H their s"periors as to the )est IaH
to e,,e&t the i#proe#ent o, the existin% ra&es
o, intelli%ent )ein%s- The plan o, pro&ed"re
is not "ni,or#< #"&h is le,t to the 9"d%#ent
>:7 PAPER 52 ( TCE PLANETARK A.A=S 52?5-2
565
N
o, the #inisterin% pair' and #istaAes are not
in,reP"ent' espe&iallH on disordered'
ins"rre&tionarH
1679
Iorlds' s"&h as Urantia-
; Us"allH the iolet peoples do not )e%in to
a#al%a#ate Iith the planetarH naties "ntil
their oIn %ro"p n"#)ers oer one #illion-
3"t in the #eanti#e the sta,, o, the PlanetarH
Prin&e pro&lai#s that the &hildren o, the
Gods hae &o#e doIn' as it Iere' to )e one
Iith the ra&es o, #en< and the people ea%erlH
looA ,orIard to the daH Ihen anno"n&e#ent
Iill )e #ade that those Iho hae P"ali,ied as
)elon%in% to the s"perior ra&ial strains #aH
pro&eed to the Garden o, Eden and )e there
&hosen )H the sons and da"%hters o, Ada# as
the eol"tionarH ,athers and #others o, the
neI and )lended order o, #anAind-
* On nor#al Iorlds the PlanetarH Ada#
and Ee neer #ate Iith the eol"tionarH
ra&es- This IorA o, )iolo%i& )etter#ent is a
,"n&tion o, the Ada#i& pro%enH- 3"t these
Ada#ites do not %o o"t a#on% the ra&es< the
prin&eMs sta,, )rin% to the Garden o, Eden the
s"perior #en and Io#en ,or ol"ntarH #atin%
Iith the Ada#i& o,,sprin%- And on #ost
Iorlds it is &onsidered the hi%hest honor to )e
sele&ted as a &andidate ,or #atin% Iith the
sons and da"%hters o, the %arden-
> 5or the ,irst ti#e the ra&ial Iars and other
tri)al str"%%les are di#inished' Ihile the
1680
Iorld ra&es in&reasin%lH strie to P"ali,H ,or
re&o%nition and ad#ission to the %arden- Ko"
&an at )est hae )"t a erH #ea%er idea o, hoI
this &o#petitie str"%%le &o#es to o&&"pH the
&enter o, all a&tiities on a nor#al planet- This
Ihole s&he#e o, ra&e i#proe#ent Ias earlH
Ire&Aed on Urantia-
5 The iolet ra&e is a #ono%a#o"s people'
and eerH eol"tionarH #an or Io#an "nitin%
Iith the Ada#i& sons and da"%hters
pled%es not to taAe other #ates and to instr"&t
his or her &hildren in sin%le-#atedness- The
&hildren o, ea&h o, these "nions are ed"&ated
and trained in the s&hools o, the PlanetarH
Prin&e and then are per#itted to %o ,orth to
the ra&e o, their eol"tionarH parent' there to
#arrH a#on% the sele&ted %ro"ps o, s"perior
#ortals-
+ Ohen this strain o, the =aterial Sons is
added to the eolin% ra&es o, the Iorlds' a
neI and %reater era o, eol"tionarH pro%ress is
initiated- 5olloIin% this pro&reatie o"tpo"rin%
o, i#ported a)ilitH and s"pereol"tionarH
traits there ens"es a s"&&ession o, rapid strides
in &iilization and ra&ial deelop#ent< in one
h"ndred tho"sand Hears #ore pro%ress is
#ade than in a #illion Hears o, ,or#er str"%%le-
In Ho"r Iorld' een in the ,a&e o, the #is&arria%e
1681
o, the ordained plans' %reat pro%ress
has )een #ade sin&e the %i,t to Ho"r peoples o,
Ada#Ms li,e plas#-
7 3"t Ihile the p"re-line &hildren o, a planetarH
Garden o, Eden &an )estoI the#seles
"pon the s"perior #e#)ers o, the eol"tionarH
ra&es and there)H "pstep the )iolo%i& leel
o, #anAind' it Io"ld not proe )ene,i&ial ,or
the hi%her strains o, Urantia #ortals to #ate
Iith the loIer ra&es< s"&h an "nIise pro&ed"re
Io"ld 9eopardize all &iilization on Ho"r
Iorld- Cain% ,ailed to a&hiee ra&e har#onization
)H the Ada#i& te&hniP"e' Ho" #"st
noI IorA o"t Ho"r planetarH pro)le# o, ra&e
i#proe#ent )H other and lar%elH h"#an
#ethods o, adaptation and &ontrol-
+- TCE E.ENIC REGI=E
2 On #ost o, the inha)ited Iorlds the Gardens
o, Eden re#ain as s"per) &"lt"ral &enters
and &ontin"e to ,"n&tion as the so&ial
patterns o, planetarH &ond"&t and "sa%e a%e
a,ter a%e- Een in earlH ti#es Ihen the iolet
peoples are relatielH se%re%ated' their s&hools
re&eie s"ita)le &andidates ,ro# a#on% the
Iorld ra&es' Ihile the ind"strial deelop#ents
o, the %arden open "p neI &hannels o,
&o##er&ial inter&o"rse- Th"s do the Ada#s
and Ees and their pro%enH &ontri)"te to the
1682
s"dden expansion o, &"lt"re and to the rapid
i#proe#ent o, the eol"tionarH ra&es o,
their Iorlds- And all o, these relationships are
a"%#ented and sealed )H the a#al%a#ation
o, the eol"tionarH ra&es and the sons o,
Ada#' res"ltin% in the i##ediate "psteppin%
o, )iolo%i& stat"s' the P"i&Aenin% o,
52?5-; PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >:6
56+
N
intelle&t"al potential' and the enhan&e#ent
o, spirit"al re&eptiitH-
; On nor#al Iorlds the %arden headP"arters
o, the iolet ra&e )e&o#es the se&ond
&enter o, Iorld &"lt"re and' 9ointlH Iith the
headP"arters &itH o, the PlanetarH Prin&e' sets
the pa&e ,or the deelop#ent o, &iilization-
5or &ent"ries the &itH headP"arters s&hools o,
the PlanetarH Prin&e and the %arden s&hools
o, Ada# and Ee are &onte#porarH- TheH are
"s"allH not erH ,ar apart' and theH IorA to%ether
in har#onio"s &o-operation-
* ThinA Ihat it Io"ld #ean on Ho"r Iorld
i, so#eIhere in the Leant there Iere a Iorld
&enter o, &iilization' a %reat planetarH "niersitH
o, &"lt"re' Ihi&h had ,"n&tioned "ninterr"ptedlH
,or *7'777 Hears- And a%ain' pa"se to
&onsider hoI the #oral a"thoritH o, een
1683
s"&h an an&ient &enter Io"ld )e rein,or&ed
Iere there sit"ated not ,ar distant still another
and older headP"arters o, &elestial #inistrH
Ihose traditions Io"ld exert a &"#"latie
,or&e o, 577'777 Hears o, inte%rated eol"tionarH
in,l"en&e- It is &"sto# Ihi&h eent"allH
spreads the ideals o, Eden to a Ihole Iorld-
> The s&hools o, the PlanetarH Prin&e are pri#arilH
&on&erned Iith philosophH' reli%ion'
#orals' and the hi%her intelle&t"al and artisti&
a&hiee#ents- The %arden s&hools o, Ada#
and Ee are "s"allH deoted to pra&ti&al arts'
,"nda#ental intelle&t"al trainin%' so&ial &"lt"re'
e&ono#i& deelop#ent' trade relations'
phHsi&al e,,i&ien&H' and &iil %oern#ent-
Eent"allH these Iorld &enters a#al%a#ate'
)"t this a&t"al a,,iliation so#eti#es does not
o&&"r "ntil the ti#es o, the ,irst =a%isterial
Son-
5 The &ontin"in% existen&e o, the PlanetarH
Ada# and Ee' to%ether Iith the p"re-line n"&le"s
o, the iolet ra&e' i#parts that sta)ilitH o,
%roIth to Edeni& &"lt"re )H irt"e o, Ihi&h it
&o#es to a&t "pon the &iilization o, a Iorld
Iith the &o#pellin% ,or&e o, tradition- In
these i##ortal =aterial Sons and .a"%hters
Ie en&o"nter the last and the indispensa)le
linA &onne&tin% God Iith #an' )rid%in% the
1684
al#ost in,inite %"l, )etIeen the eternal Creator
and the loIest ,inite personalities o,
ti#e- Cere is a )ein% o, hi%h ori%in Iho is
phHsi&al' #aterial' een a sex &reat"re liAe
Urantia #ortals' one Iho &an see and &o#prehend
the inisi)le PlanetarH Prin&e and
interpret hi# to the #ortal &reat"res o, the
real#' ,or the =aterial Sons and .a"%hters
are a)le to see all o, the loIer orders o, spirit
)ein%s< theH is"alize the PlanetarH Prin&e and
his entire sta,,' isi)le and inisi)le-
+ Oith the passin% o, &ent"ries' thro"%h the
a#al%a#ation o, their pro%enH Iith the ra&es
o, #en' this sa#e =aterial Son and .a"%hter
)e&o#e a&&epted as the &o##on an&estors o,
#anAind' the &o##on parents o, the noI
)lended des&endants o, the eol"tionarH
ra&es- It is intended that #ortals Iho start o"t
,ro# an inha)ited Iorld hae the experien&e
o, re&o%nizin% seen ,athers?
2- The )iolo%i& ,ather(the ,ather in the
,lesh-
;- The ,ather o, the real#(the PlanetarH
Ada#-
*- The ,ather o, the spheres(the SHste#
Soerei%n-
>- The =ost Ci%h 5ather(the Constellation
5ather-
1685
5- The "nierse 5ather(the Creator Son
and s"pre#e r"ler o, the lo&al &reations-
+- The s"per-5athers(the An&ients o,
.aHs Iho %oern the s"per"nierse-
7- The spirit or Caona 5ather(the Uniersal
5ather' Iho dIells on Paradise and )estoIs
his spirit to lie and IorA in the #inds
o, the loIlH &reat"res Iho inha)it the "nierse
o, "nierses-
7- UNITE. A.=INISTRATION
2 5ro# ti#e to ti#e the Aonal Sons o, Paradise
&o#e to the inha)ited Iorlds ,or 9"di&ial
a&tions' )"t the ,irst Aonal to arrie on a
#a%isterial #ission ina"%"rates the ,o"rth
dispensation
o, an eol"tionarH Iorld o, ti#e
and spa&e- On so#e planets Ihere this =a%isterial
Son is "niersallH a&&epted' he re#ains
,or one a%e< and th"s the planet prospers
>:: PAPER 52 ( TCE PLANETARK A.A=S 52?7-2
567< 566
N
N
"nder the 9oint r"lership o, three Sons? the
PlanetarH Prin&e' the =aterial Son' and the
=a%isterial Son' the latter tIo )ein% isi)le to
all the inha)itants o, the real#-
; 3e,ore the ,irst =a%isterial Son &on&l"des
1686
his #ission on a nor#al eol"tionarH Iorld'
there has )een e,,e&ted the "nion o, the
ed"&ational and ad#inistratie IorA o, the
PlanetarH Prin&e and the =aterial Son- This
a#al%a#ation o, the d"al s"perision o, a
planet )rin%s into existen&e a neI and e,,e&tie
order o, Iorld ad#inistration- Upon the
retire#ent o, the =a%isterial Son the PlanetarH
Ada# ass"#es the o"tIard dire&tion o,
the sphere- The =aterial Son and .a"%hter
th"s a&t 9ointlH as planetarH ad#inistrators
"ntil the settlin% o, the Iorld in the era o,
li%ht and li,e< Ihere"pon the PlanetarH Prin&e
is eleated to the position o, PlanetarH Soerei%n-
."rin% this a%e o, adan&ed eol"tion'
Ada# and Ee )e&o#e Ihat #i%ht )e &alled
9oint pri#e #inisters o, the %lori,ied real#-
* As soon as the neI and &onsolidated &apital
o, the eolin% Iorld has )e&o#e Iell
esta)lished' and 9"st as ,ast as &o#petent
s")ordinate ad#inistrators &an )e properlH
trained' s")&apitals are ,o"nded on re#ote
land )odies and a#on% the di,,erent peoples-
3e,ore the arrial o, another dispensational
Son' ,ro# ,i,tH to one h"ndred o, these
s")&enters Iill hae )een or%anized-
> The PlanetarH Prin&e and his sta,, still ,oster
the spirit"al and philosophi& do#ains o,
1687
a&tiitH- Ada# and Ee paH parti&"lar attention
to the phHsi&al' s&ienti,i&' and e&ono#i&
stat"s o, the real#- 3oth %ro"ps eP"allH deote
their ener%ies to the pro#otion o, the arts' so&ial
relations' and intelle&t"al a&hiee#ents-
5 3H the ti#e o, the ina"%"ration o, the ,i,th
dispensation o, Iorld a,,airs' a #a%ni,i&ent
ad#inistration o, planetarH a&tiities has )een
a&hieed- =ortal existen&e on s"&h a
Iell-#ana%ed sphere is indeed sti#"latin%
and pro,ita)le- And i, Urantians &o"ld onlH
o)sere li,e on s"&h a planet' theH Io"ld
i##ediatelH
appre&iate the al"e o, those thin%s
Ihi&h their Iorld has lost thro"%h e#)ra&in%
eil and parti&ipatin% in re)ellion-
+ FPresented )H a Se&ondarH LanonandeA
Son o, the Resere Corps-G
52?7-; PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE 577
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART II
THE LOCAL UNIVERSE
PAPER '"
PLANETAR- .ORTAL EPOCHS
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
1688
PAPER 5;
PLANETARK =ORTAL EPOCCS
5ro# the in&eption o, li,e on an eol"tionarH
planet to the ti#e o, its ,inal ,loIerin%
in the era o, li%ht and li,e' there appear "pon
the sta%e o, Iorld a&tion at least seen epo&hs
o, h"#an li,e- These s"&&essie a%es are
deter#ined
)H the planetarH #issions o, the diine
Sons' and on an aera%e inha)ited Iorld these
epo&hs appear in the ,olloIin% order?
2- Pre-PlanetarH Prin&e =an-
;- Post-PlanetarH Prin&e =an-
*- Post-Ada#i& =an-
>- Post-=a%isterial Son =an-
5- Post)estoIal Son =an-
+- Post-Tea&her Son =an-
7- The Era o, Li%ht and Li,e-
; The Iorlds o, spa&e' as soon as theH are
phHsi&allH s"ita)le ,or li,e' are pla&ed on the
re%istrH o, the Li,e Carriers' and in d"e ti#e
these Sons are dispat&hed to s"&h planets ,or
the p"rpose o, initiatin% li,e- The entire period
,ro# li,e initiation to the appearan&e o,
#an is desi%nated the preh"#an era and pre&edes
the s"&&essie #ortal epo&hs &onsidered
in this narratie-
2- PRI=ITI1E =AN
1689
2 5ro# the ti#e o, #anMs e#er%en&e ,ro#
the ani#al leel(Ihen he &an &hoose to Iorship
the Creator(to the arrial o, the PlanetarH
Prin&e' #ortal Iill &reat"res are &alled
primiti"e men1 There are six )asi& tHpes or ra&es
o, pri#itie #en' and these earlH peoples
s"&&essielH
appear in the order o, the spe&tr"#
&olors' )e%innin% Iith the red- The len%th o,
ti#e &ons"#ed in this earlH li,e eol"tion aries
%reatlH on the di,,erent Iorlds' ran%in%
,ro# one h"ndred and ,i,tH tho"sand Hears to
oer one #illion Hears o, Urantia ti#e-
; The eol"tionarH ra&es o, &olor(red' oran%e'
HelloI' %reen' )l"e' and indi%o()e%in to
appear a)o"t the ti#e that pri#itie #an is
deelopin% a si#ple lan%"a%e and is )e%innin%
to exer&ise the &reatie i#a%ination- 3H this
ti#e #an is Iell a&&"sto#ed to standin% ere&t-
* Pri#itie #en are #i%htH h"nters and
,ier&e ,i%hters- The laI o, this a%e is the phHsi&al
s"rial o, the ,ittest< the %oern#ent o,
these ti#es is IhollH tri)al- ."rin% the earlH
ra&ial str"%%les on #anH Iorlds so#e o, the
eol"tionarH ra&es are o)literated' as o&&"rred
on Urantia- Those Iho s"rie are "s"allH
s")seP"entlH )lended Iith the later i#ported
iolet ra&e' the Ada#i& peoples-
1690
> In the li%ht o, s")seP"ent &iilization' this
era o, pri#itie #an is a lon%' darA' and
)loodH &hapter- The ethi&s o, the 9"n%le and
the #orals o, the pri#eal ,orests are not in
Aeepin% Iith the standards o, later dispensations
o, reealed reli%ion and hi%her spirit"al
deelop#ent- On nor#al and nonexperi#ental
Iorlds this epo&h is erH di,,erent ,ro# the
prolon%ed and extraordinarilH )r"tal str"%%les
Ihi&h &hara&terized this a%e on Urantia-
Ohen Ho" hae e#er%ed ,ro# Ho"r ,irst Iorld
experien&e' Ho" Iill )e%in to see IhH this lon%
and pain,"l str"%%le on the eol"tionarH
Iorlds o&&"rs' and as Ho" %o ,orIard in the
Paradise path' Ho" Iill in&reasin%lH "nderstand
the Iisdo# o, these apparentlH stran%e
56:< 5:7
N
doin%s- 3"t notIithstandin% all the i&issit"des
o, the earlH a%es o, h"#an e#er%en&e'
the per,or#an&es o, pri#itie #an represent
a splendid' een a heroi&' &hapter in the annals
o, an eol"tionarH Iorld o, ti#e and
spa&e-
5 EarlH eol"tionarH #an is not a &olor,"l
&reat"re- In %eneral' these pri#itie #ortals
are &ae dIellers or &li,, residents- TheH also
)"ild &r"de h"ts in the lar%e trees- 3e,ore theH
1691
a&P"ire a hi%h order o, intelli%en&e' the planets
are so#eti#es oerr"n Iith the lar%er
tHpes o, ani#als- 3"t earlH in this era #ortals
learn to Aindle and #aintain ,ire' and Iith
the in&rease o, inentie i#a%ination and the
i#proe#ent in tools' eolin% #an soon
anP"ishes
the lar%er and #ore "nIieldH ani#als-
The earlH ra&es also #aAe extensie "se
o, the lar%er ,lHin% ani#als- These enor#o"s
)irds are a)le to &arrH one or tIo aera%e-sized
#en ,or a nonstop ,li%ht o, oer ,ie h"ndred
#iles- On so#e planets these )irds are o, %reat
seri&e sin&e theH possess a hi%h order o,
intelli%en&e'
o,ten )ein% a)le to speaA #anH Iords
o, the lan%"a%es o, the real#- These )irds are
#ost intelli%ent' erH o)edient' and "n)eliea)lH
a,,e&tionate- S"&h passen%er )irds hae
)een lon% extin&t on Urantia' )"t Ho"r earlH
an&estors en9oHed their seri&es-
+ =anMs a&P"ire#ent o, ethi&al 9"d%#ent'
#oral Iill' is "s"allH &oin&ident Iith the
appearan&e
o, earlH lan%"a%e- Upon attainin%
the h"#an leel' a,ter this e#er%en&e o, #ortal
Iill' these )ein%s )e&o#e re&eptie to the
te#porarH indIellin% o, the diine Ad9"sters'
1692
and "pon death #anH are d"lH ele&ted as s"riors
and sealed )H the ar&han%els ,or s")seP"ent
res"rre&tion and Spirit ,"sion- The
ar&han%els alIaHs a&&o#panH the PlanetarH
Prin&es' and a dispensational ad9"di&ation o,
the real# is si#"ltaneo"s Iith the prin&eMs
arrial-
7 All #ortals Iho are indIelt )H Tho"%ht
Ad9"sters are potential Iorshipers< theH hae
)een Jli%hted )H the tr"e li%ht'L and theH possess
&apa&itH ,or seeAin% re&ipro&al &onta&t
Iith diinitH- Neertheless' the earlH or )iolo%i&
reli%ion o, pri#itie #an is lar%elH a persisten&e
o, ani#al ,ear &o"pled Iith i%norant
aIe and tri)al s"perstition- The s"rial o,
s"perstition
in the Urantia ra&es is hardlH &o#pli#entarH
to Ho"r eol"tionarH deelop#ent
nor &o#pati)le Iith Ho"r otherIise splendid
a&hiee#ents in #aterial pro%ress- 3"t this
earlH ,ear reli%ion seres a erH al"a)le p"rpose
in s")d"in% the ,ierH te#pers o, these
pri#itie &reat"res- It is the ,orer"nner o,
&iilization
and the soil ,or the s")seP"ent plantin%
o, the seeds o, reealed reli%ion )H the
PlanetarH Prin&e and his #inisters-
6 Oithin one h"ndred tho"sand Hears ,ro#
1693
the ti#e #an a&P"ires ere&t post"re' the PlanetarH
Prin&e "s"allH arries' hain% )een dispat&hed
)H the SHste# Soerei%n "pon the
report o, the Li,e Carriers that Iill is ,"n&tionin%'
een tho"%h &o#paratielH ,eI indiid"als
hae th"s deeloped- Pri#itie #ortals
"s"allH Iel&o#e the PlanetarH Prin&e and his
isi)le sta,,< in ,a&t' theH o,ten looA "pon
the# Iith aIe and reeren&e' al#ost Iith
Iorship,"lness' i, theH are not restrained-
;- POST-PLANETARK PRINCE =AN
2 Oith the arrial o, the PlanetarH Prin&e a
neI dispensation )e%ins- Goern#ent appears
on earth' and the adan&ed tri)al epo&h
is attained- Great so&ial strides are #ade d"rin%
a ,eI tho"sand Hears o, this re%i#e-Under
nor#al &onditions #ortals attain a hi%h state
o, &iilization d"rin% this a%e- TheH do not
str"%%le so lon% in )ar)aris# as did the
Urantia ra&es- 3"t li,e on an inha)ited Iorld
is so &han%ed )H re)ellion that Ho" &an hae
little or no idea o, s"&h a re%i#e on a nor#al
planet-
; The aera%e len%th o, this dispensation is
aro"nd ,ie h"ndred tho"sand Hears' so#e
lon%er' so#e shorter- ."rin% this era the
planet is esta)lished in the &ir&"its o, the sHste#'
and a ,"ll P"ota o, seraphi& and other &elestial
1694
helpers is assi%ned to its ad#inistration-
The Tho"%ht Ad9"sters &o#e in in&reasin%
n"#)ers' and the seraphi& %"ardians a#pli,H
5;?2-5 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE 57;
5:2
N
their re%i#e o, #ortal s"perision-
* Ohen the PlanetarH Prin&e arries on a
pri#itie Iorld' the eoled reli%ion o, ,ear
and i%noran&e preails- The prin&e and his
sta,, #aAe the ,irst reelations o, hi%her tr"th
and "nierse or%anization- These initial
presentations
o, reealed reli%ion are erH si#ple'
and theH "s"allH pertain to the a,,airs o, the lo&al
sHste#- Reli%ion is IhollH an eol"tionarH
pro&ess prior to the arrial o, the PlanetarH
Prin&e- S")seP"entlH' reli%ion pro%resses )H
%rad"ated reelation as Iell as )H eol"tionarH
%roIth- Ea&h dispensation' ea&h #ortal epo&h'
re&eies an enlar%ed presentation o, spirit"al
tr"th and reli%io"s ethi&s- The eol"tion o,
the reli%io"s &apa&itH o, re&eptiitH in the
inha)itants o, a Iorld lar%elH deter#ines their
rate o, spirit"al adan&e#ent and the extent
o, reli%io"s reelation-
> This dispensation Iitnesses a spirit"al
daIn' and the di,,erent ra&es and their ario"s
1695
tri)es tend to deelop spe&ialized sHste#s
o, reli%io"s and philosophi& tho"%ht- There
"ni,or#lH r"n thro"%h all o, these ra&ial reli%ions
tIo strains? the earlH ,ears o, pri#itie
#en and the later reelations o, the PlanetarH
Prin&e- In so#e respe&ts Urantians do not
see# to hae IhollH e#er%ed ,ro# this sta%e
o, planetarH eol"tion- As Ho" p"rs"e this
st"dH' Ho" Iill the #ore &learlH dis&ern hoI
,ar Ho"r Iorld departs ,ro# the aera%e &o"rse
o, eol"tionarH pro%ress and deelop#ent-
5 3"t the PlanetarH Prin&e is not Jthe Prin&e
o, Pea&e-L Ra&ial str"%%les and tri)al Iars &ontin"e
oer into this dispensation )"t Iith
di#inishin% ,reP"en&H and seeritH- This is
the %reat a%e o, ra&ial dispersion' and it &"l#inates
in a period o, intense nationalis#-
Color is the )asis o, tri)al and national %ro"pin%s'
and the di,,erent ra&es o,ten deelop
separate lan%"a%es- Ea&h expandin% %ro"p o,
#ortals tends to seeA isolation- This se%re%ation
is ,aored )H the existen&e o, #anH lan%"a%es-
3e,ore the "ni,i&ation o, the seeral
ra&es their relentless Iar,are so#eti#es res"lts
in the o)literation o, Ihole peoples< the
oran%e and %reen #en are parti&"larlH s")9e&t
to s"&h extin&tion-
+ On aera%e Iorlds' d"rin% the latter part
1696
o, the prin&eMs r"le' national li,e )e%ins to
repla&e tri)al or%anization or rather to )e
s"peri#posed "pon the existin% tri)al %ro"pin%s-
3"t the %reat so&ial a&hiee#ent o, the
prin&eMs epo&h is the e#er%en&e o, ,a#ilH li,e-
Cereto,ore' h"#an relationships hae )een
&hie,lH tri)al< noI' the ho#e )e%ins to #aterialize-
7 This is the dispensation o, the realization
o, sex eP"alitH- On so#e planets the #ale #aH
r"le the ,e#ale< on others the reerse preails-
."rin% this a%e nor#al Iorlds esta)lish ,"ll
eP"alitH o, the sexes' this )ein% preli#inarH to
the ,"ller realization o, the ideals o, ho#e li,e-
This is the daIn o, the %olden a%e o, the
ho#e- The idea o, tri)al r"le %rad"allH %ies
IaH to the d"al &on&ept o, national li,e and
,a#ilH li,e-
6 ."rin% this a%e a%ri&"lt"re #aAes its appearan&e-
The %roIth o, the ,a#ilH idea is in&o#pati)le
Iith the roin% and "nsettled li,e
o, the h"nter- Grad"allH the pra&ti&es o, settled
ha)itations and the &"ltiation o, the soil
)e&o#e esta)lished- The do#esti&ation o,
ani#als and the deelop#ent o, ho#e arts
pro&eed apa&e-Upon rea&hin% the apex o, )iolo%i&
eol"tion' a hi%h leel o, &iilization has
)een attained' )"t there is little deelop#ent
1697
o, a #e&hani&al order< inention is the
&hara&teristi&
o, the s"&&eedin% a%e-
: The ra&es are p"ri,ied and )ro"%ht "p to a
hi%h state o, phHsi&al per,e&tion and intelle&t"al
stren%th )e,ore the end o, this era- The
earlH deelop#ent o, a nor#al Iorld is %reatlH
helped )H the plan o, pro#otin% the in&rease
o, the hi%her tHpes o, #ortals Iith proportionate
&"rtail#ent o, the loIer- And it is the
,ail"re o, Ho"r earlH peoples to th"s dis&ri#inate
)etIeen these tHpes that a&&o"nts ,or
the presen&e o, so #anH de,e&tie and de%enerate
indiid"als a#on% the present-daHUrantia
ra&es-
27 One o, the %reat a&hiee#ents o, the a%e
o, the prin&e is this restri&tion o, the #"ltipli&ation
o, #entallH de,e&tie and so&iallH "n,it
indiid"als- Lon% )e,ore the ti#es o, the arrial
o, the se&ond Sons' the Ada#s' #ost
Iorlds serio"slH address the#seles to the
tasAs o, ra&e p"ri,i&ation' so#ethin% Ihi&h
the Urantia peoples hae not een Het serio"slH
"ndertaAen-
57* PAPER 5; ( PLANETARK =ORTAL EPOCCS
5;?;-27
5:;
N
1698
22 This pro)le# o, ra&e i#proe#ent is not
s"&h an extensie "ndertaAin% Ihen it is atta&Aed
at this earlH date in h"#an eol"tion-
The pre&edin% period o, tri)al str"%%les and
r"%%ed &o#petition in ra&e s"rial has
Ieeded o"t #ost o, the a)nor#al and de,e&tie
strains- An idiot does not hae #"&h
&han&e o, s"rial in a pri#itie and Iarrin%
tri)al so&ial or%anization- It is the ,alse senti#ent
o, Ho"r partiallH per,e&ted &iilizations
that ,osters' prote&ts' and perpet"ates the
hopelesslH de,e&tie strains o, eol"tionarH
h"#an sto&As-
2; It is neither tenderness nor altr"is# to
)estoI ,"tile sH#pathH "pon de%enerated
h"#an )ein%s' "nsala)le a)nor#al and in,erior
#ortals- There exist on een the #ost
nor#al o, the eol"tionarH Iorlds s",,i&ient
di,,eren&es )etIeen indiid"als and )etIeen
n"#ero"s so&ial %ro"ps to proide ,or the ,"ll
exer&ise o, all those no)le traits o, altr"isti&
senti#ent and "nsel,ish #ortal #inistrH Iitho"t
perpet"atin% the so&iallH "n,it and the
#orallH de%enerate strains o, eolin% h"#anitH-
There is a)"ndant opport"nitH ,or the
exer&ise o, toleran&e and the ,"n&tion o, altr"is#
in )ehal, o, those "n,ort"nate and needH
indiid"als Iho hae not irretriea)lH lost
1699
their #oral herita%e and ,oreer destroHed
their spirit"al )irthri%ht-
*- POST-A.A=IC =AN
2 Ohen the ori%inal i#pet"s o, eol"tionarH
li,e has r"n its )iolo%i& &o"rse' Ihen #an has
rea&hed the apex o, ani#al deelop#ent'
there arries the se&ond order o, sonship' and
the se&ond dispensation o, %ra&e and #inistrH
is ina"%"rated- This is tr"e on all eol"tionarH
Iorlds- Ohen the hi%hest possi)le leel o,
eol"tionarH li,e has )een attained' Ihen
pri#itie #an has as&ended as ,ar as possi)le
in the )iolo%i& s&ale' a =aterial Son and
.a"%hter alIaHs appear on the planet' hain%
)een dispat&hed )H the SHste# Soerei%n-
; Tho"%ht Ad9"sters are in&reasin%lH )estoIed
"pon the post-Ada#i& #en' and in
&onstantlH a"%#ented n"#)ers these #ortals
attain &apa&itH ,or s")seP"ent Ad9"ster ,"sion-
Ohile ,"n&tionin% as des&endin% Sons'
the Ada#s do not possess Ad9"sters' )"t their
planetarH o,,sprin%(dire&t and #ixed()e&o#e
le%iti#ate &andidates ,or the re&eption'
in d"e ti#e' o, the =HsterH =onitors- 3H the
ter#ination o, the post-Ada#i& a%e the planet
is in possession o, its ,"ll P"ota o, &elestial
#inisters< onlH the ,"sion Ad9"sters are not
Het "niersallH )estoIed-
1700
* It is the pri#e p"rpose o, the Ada#i& re%i#e
to in,l"en&e eolin% #an to &o#plete
the transit ,ro# the h"nter and herder sta%e
o, &iilization to that o, the a%ri&"lt"rist and
horti&"lt"rist' to )e later s"pple#ented )H
the appearan&e o, the "r)an and ind"strial
ad9"n&ts to &iilization- Ten tho"sand Hears o,
this dispensation o, the )iolo%i& "pli,ters is
s",,i&ient to e,,e&t a #arelo"s trans,or#ation-
TIentH-,ie tho"sand Hears o, s"&h an
ad#inistration o, the &on9oint Iisdo# o, the
PlanetarH Prin&e and the =aterial Sons "s"allH
ripens the sphere ,or the adent o, a =a%isterial
Son-
> This a%e "s"allH Iitnesses the &o#pletion
o, the eli#ination o, the "n,it and the still
,"rther p"ri,i&ation o, the ra&ial strains< on
nor#al Iorlds the de,e&tie )estial tenden&ies
are erH nearlH eli#inated ,ro# the reprod"&in%
sto&As o, the real#-
5 The Ada#i& pro%enH neer a#al%a#ate
Iith the in,erior strains o, the eol"tionarH
ra&es-Neither is it the diine plan ,or the PlanetarH
Ada# or Ee to #ate' personallH' Iith
the eol"tionarH peoples- This ra&e-i#proe#ent
pro9e&t is the tasA o, their pro%enH- 3"t
the o,,sprin% o, the =aterial Son and .a"%hter
are #o)ilized ,or %enerations )e,ore the
1701
ra&ial-a#al%a#ation #inistrH is ina"%"rated-
+ The res"lt o, the %i,t o, the Ada#i& li,e
plas# to the #ortal ra&es is an i##ediate
"psteppin% o, intelle&t"al &apa&itH and an
a&&eleration
o, spirit"al pro%ress- There is "s"allH
so#e phHsi&al i#proe#ent also- On an
aera%e Iorld the post-Ada#i& dispensation is
an a%e o, %reat inention' ener%H &ontrol' and
5;?;-22 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE 57>
5:*
N
#e&hani&al deelop#ent- This is the era o,
the appearan&e o, #"lti,or# #an",a&t"re
and the &ontrol o, nat"ral ,or&es< it is the
%olden a%e o, exploration and the ,inal s")d"in%
o, the planet- ="&h o, the #aterial
pro%ress o, a Iorld o&&"rs d"rin% this ti#e o,
the ina"%"ration o, the deelop#ent o, the
phHsi&al s&ien&es' 9"st s"&h an epo&h as Urantia
is noI experien&in%- Ko"r Iorld is a ,"ll
dispensation and #ore )ehind the aera%e
planetarH s&hed"le-
7 3H the end o, the Ada#i& dispensation
on a nor#al planet the ra&es are pra&ti&allH
)lended' so that it &an )e tr"lH pro&lai#ed
that JGod has #ade o, one )lood all the
nations'L and that his Son Jhas #ade o, one
1702
&olor all peoples-L The &olor o, s"&h an
a#al%a#ated
ra&e is so#eIhat o, an olie shade
o, the iolet h"e' the ra&ial JIhiteL o, the
spheres-
6 Pri#itie #an is ,or the #ost part &arnioro"s<
the =aterial Sons and .a"%hters do not
eat #eat' )"t their o,,sprin% Iithin a ,eI
%enerations
"s"allH %raitate to the o#nioro"s
leel' altho"%h Ihole %ro"ps o, their des&endants
so#eti#es re#ain non,lesh eaters- This
do")le ori%in o, the post-Ada#i& ra&es explains
hoI s"&h )lended h"#an sto&As exhi)it
anato#i& esti%es )elon%in% to )oth the
her)ioro"s and &arnioro"s ani#al %ro"ps-
: Oithin ten tho"sand Hears o, ra&ial a#al%a#ation
the res"ltant sto&As shoI arHin%
de%rees o, anato#i& )lend' so#e strains &arrHin%
#ore o, the #arAs o, the non,lesh-eatin%
an&estrH' others exhi)itin% #ore o, the
distin%"ishin%
traits and phHsi&al &hara&teristi&s o,
their &arnioro"s eol"tionarH pro%enitors-
The #a9oritH o, these Iorld ra&es soon )e&o#e
o#nioro"s' s")sistin% "pon a Iide
ran%e o, iands ,ro# )oth the ani#al and e%eta)le
Ain%do#s-
1703
27 The post-Ada#i& epo&h is the dispensation
o, internationalis#- Oith the near
&o#pletion o, the tasA o, ra&e )lendin%' nationalis#
Ianes' and the )rotherhood o, #an
reallH )e%ins to #aterialize- Representatie
%oern#ent )e%ins to taAe the pla&e o, the
#onar&hial or paternal ,or# o, r"lership- The
ed"&ational sHste# )e&o#es Iorld-Iide' and
%rad"allH the lan%"a%es o, the ra&es %ie IaH
to the ton%"e o, the iolet people- Uniersal
pea&e and &o-operation are seldo# attained
"ntil the ra&es are ,airlH Iell )lended' and
"ntil theH speaA a &o##on lan%"a%e-
22 ."rin% the &losin% &ent"ries o, the post-
Ada#i& a%e there deelops neI interest in art'
#"si&' and literat"re' and this Iorld-Iide
aIaAenin% is the si%nal ,or the appearan&e o, a
=a%isterial Son- The &roInin% deelop#ent
o, this era is the "niersal interest in intelle&t"al
realities' tr"e philosophH- Reli%ion )e&o#es
less nationalisti&' )e&o#es #ore and
#ore a planetarH a,,air- NeI reelations o,
tr"th &hara&terize these a%es' and the =ost
Ci%hs o, the &onstellations )e%in to r"le in the
a,,airs o, #en- Tr"th is reealed "p to the
ad#inistration
o, the &onstellations-
2; Great ethi&al adan&e#ent &hara&terizes
1704
this era< the )rotherhood o, #an is the %oal o,
its so&ietH-Oorld-Iide pea&e(the &essation o,
ra&e &on,li&t and national ani#ositH(is the
indi&ator o, planetarH ripeness ,or the adent
o, the third order o, sonship' the =a%isterial
Son-
>- POST-=AGISTERIAL SON =AN
2 On nor#al and loHal planets this a%e
opens Iith the #ortal ra&es )lended and
)iolo%i&allH ,it- There are no ra&e or &olor
pro)le#s< literallH all nations and ra&es are o,
one )lood- The )rotherhood o, #an ,lo"rishes'
and the nations are learnin% to lie
on earth in pea&e and tranP"illitH- S"&h a
Iorld stands on the ee o, a %reat and &"l#inatin%
intelle&t"al deelop#ent-
; Ohen an eol"tionarH Iorld )e&o#es
th"s ripe ,or the #a%isterial a%e' one o, the
hi%h order o, Aonal Sons #aAes his appearan&e
on a #a%isterial #ission- The PlanetarH
Prin&e and the =aterial Sons are o,
lo&al "nierse ori%in< the =a%isterial Son
575 PAPER 5; ( PLANETARK =ORTAL EPOCCS
5;?>-;
5:>
N
hails ,ro# Paradise-
* Ohen the Paradise Aonals &o#e to the
1705
#ortal spheres on 9"di&ial a&tions' solelH as
dispensation ad9"di&ators' theH are neer
in&arnated-
3"t Ihen theH &o#e on #a%isterial
#issions' at least the initial one' theH are alIaHs
in&arnated' tho"%h theH do not experien&e
)irth' neither do theH die the death o,
the real#- TheH #aH lie on ,or %enerations
in those &ases Ihere theH re#ain as r"lers on
&ertain planets- Ohen their #issions are
&on&l"ded' theH Hield "p their planetarH lies
and ret"rn to their ,or#er stat"s o, diine
sonship-
> Ea&h neI dispensation extends the horizon
o, reealed reli%ion' and the =a%isterial
Sons extend the reelation o, tr"th to portraH
the a,,airs o, the lo&al "nierse and all its
tri)"taries-
5 A,ter the initial isitation o, a =a%isterial
Son the ra&es soon e,,e&t their e&ono#i& li)eration-
The dailH IorA reP"ired to s"stain
oneMs independen&e Io"ld )e represented )H
tIo and one-hal, ho"rs o, Ho"r ti#e- It is per,e&tlH
sa,e to li)erate s"&h ethi&al and intelli%ent
#ortals- S"&h re,ined peoples Iell AnoI
hoI to "tilize leis"re ,or sel,-i#proe#ent and
planetarH adan&e#ent- This a%e Iitnesses
the ,"rther p"ri,i&ation o, the ra&ial sto&As )H
1706
the restri&tion o, reprod"&tion a#on% the less
,it and poorlH endoIed indiid"als-
+ The politi&al %oern#ent and so&ial
ad#inistration
o, the ra&es &ontin"e to i#proe'
sel,-%oern#ent )ein% ,airlH Iell esta)lished
)H the end o, this a%e- 3H sel,-%oern#ent
Ie re,er to the hi%hest tHpe o, representatie
%oern#ent- S"&h Iorlds adan&e and honor
onlH those leaders and r"lers Iho are #ost ,it
to )ear so&ial and politi&al responsi)ilities-
7 ."rin% this epo&h the #a9oritH o, the
Iorld #ortals are Ad9"ster indIelt- 3"t een
Het the )estoIal o, diine =onitors is not
alIaHs "niersal- The Ad9"sters o, ,"sion destinH
are not Het )estoIed "pon all planetarH
#ortals< it is still ne&essarH ,or the Iill &reat"res
to &hoose the =HsterH =onitors-
6 ."rin% the &losin% a%es o, this dispensation'
so&ietH )e%ins to ret"rn to #ore si#pli,ied
,or#s o, liin%- The &o#plex nat"re o, an
adan&in% &iilization is r"nnin% its &o"rse'
and #ortals are learnin% to lie #ore nat"rallH
and e,,e&tielH- And this trend in&reases Iith
ea&h s"&&eedin% epo&h- This is the a%e o, the
,loIerin% o, art' #"si&' and hi%her learnin%-
The phHsi&al s&ien&es hae alreadH rea&hed
their hei%ht o, deelop#ent- The ter#ination
1707
o, this a%e' on an ideal Iorld' Iitnesses the
,"llness o, a %reat reli%io"s aIaAenin%' a
Iorld-Iide spirit"al enli%hten#ent- And this
extensie aro"sal o, the spirit"al nat"res o,
the ra&es is the si%nal ,or the arrial o, the
)estoIal Son and ,or the ina"%"ration o, the
,i,th #ortal epo&h-
: On #anH Iorlds it deelops that the planet
is not #ade readH ,or a )estoIal Son )H one
#a%isterial #ission< in that eent there Iill )e
a se&ond' een a s"&&ession o, =a%isterial
Sons' ea&h o, Iho# Iill adan&e the ra&es
,ro# one dispensation to another "ntil the
planet is #ade readH ,or the %i,t o, the )estoIal
Son- On the se&ond and s")seP"ent
#issions the =a%isterial Sons #aH or #aH not
)e in&arnated- 3"t no #atter hoI #anH =a%isterial
Sons #aH appear(and theH #aH also
&o#e as s"&h a,ter the )estoIal Son(the adent
o, ea&h one #arAs the end o, one dispensation
and the )e%innin% o, another-
27 These dispensations o, the =a%isterial Sons
&oer anHIhere ,ro# tIentH-,ie tho"sand to
,i,tH tho"sand Hears o, Urantia ti#e- So#eti#es
s"&h an epo&h is #"&h shorter and in
rare instan&es een lon%er- 3"t in the ,"llness
o, ti#e one o, these sa#e =a%isterial Sons
Iill )e )orn as the Paradise )estoIal Son-
1708
5- POST3ESTOOAL SON =AN
2 Ohen a &ertain standard o, intelle&t"al
and spirit"al deelop#ent is attained on an
inha)ited Iorld' a Paradise )estoIal Son
alIaHs arries- On nor#al Iorlds he does not
appear in the ,lesh "ntil the ra&es hae as&ended
to the hi%hest leels o, intelle&t"al
deelop#ent and ethi&al attain#ent- 3"t on
Urantia the )estoIal Son' een Ho"r oIn
5;?>-* PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE 57+
5:5
N
Creator Son' appeared at the &lose o, the
Ada#i& dispensation' )"t that is not the "s"al
order o, eents on the Iorlds o, spa&e-
; Ohen the Iorlds hae )e&o#e ripe ,or
spirit"alization' the )estoIal Son arries-
These Sons alIaHs )elon% to the =a%isterial or
Aonal order ex&ept in that &ase' on&e in ea&h
lo&al "nierse' Ihen the Creator Son prepares
,or his ter#inal )estoIal on so#e eol"tionarH
Iorld' as o&&"rred Ihen =i&hael o, Ne)adon
appeared on Urantia to )estoI hi#sel,
"pon Ho"r #ortal ra&es- OnlH one Iorld in
near ten #illion &an en9oH s"&h a %i,t< all other
Iorlds are spirit"allH adan&ed )H the )estoIal
o, a Paradise Son o, the Aonal order-
* The )estoIal Son arries on a Iorld o,
1709
hi%h ed"&ational &"lt"re and en&o"nters a
ra&e spirit"allH trained and prepared to assi#ilate
adan&ed tea&hin%s and to appre&iate the
)estoIal #ission- This is an a%e &hara&terized
)H the Iorld-Iide p"rs"it o, #oral &"lt"re
and spirit"al tr"th- The #ortal passion o, this
dispensation is the penetration o, &os#i& realitH
and &o##"nion Iith spirit"al realitH- The
reelations o, tr"th are extended to in&l"de
the s"per"nierse- EntirelH neI sHste#s o,
ed"&ation
and %oern#ent %roI "p to s"pplant
the &r"de re%i#es o, ,or#er ti#es- The 9oH o,
liin% taAes on neI &olor' and the rea&tions o,
li,e are exalted to heaenlH hei%hts o, tone and
ti#)re-
> The )estoIal Son lies and dies ,or the
spirit"al "pli,t o, the #ortal ra&es o, a Iorld-
Ce esta)lishes the JneI and liin% IaHL< his
li,e is an in&arnation o, Paradise tr"th in #ortal
,lesh' that erH tr"th(een the Spirit o,
Tr"th(in the AnoIled%e o, Ihi&h #en shall
)e ,ree-
5 OnUrantia the esta)lish#ent o, this JneI
and liin% IaHL Ias a #atter o, ,a&t as Iell as
o, tr"th- The isolation o, Urantia in the L"&i,er
re)ellion had s"spended the pro&ed"re
Ihere)H #ortals &an pass' "pon death' dire&tlH
1710
to the shores o, the #ansion Iorlds-
3e,ore the daHs o, Christ =i&hael on Urantia
all so"ls slept on "ntil the dispensational or
spe&ial #illennial res"rre&tions- Een =oses
Ias not per#itted to %o oer to the other side
"ntil the o&&asion o, a spe&ial res"rre&tion'
the ,allen PlanetarH Prin&e' Cali%astia' &ontestin%
s"&h a delieran&e- 3"t eer sin&e the
daH o, Pente&ost' Urantia #ortals a%ain #aH
pro&eed dire&tlH to the #orontia spheres-
+ Upon the res"rre&tion o, a )estoIal Son'
on the third daH a,ter Hieldin% "p his in&arnated
li,e' he as&ends to the ri%ht hand o, the
Uniersal 5ather' re&eies the ass"ran&e o, the
a&&eptan&e o, the )estoIal #ission' and ret"rns
to the Creator Son at the headP"arters
o, the lo&al "nierse- There"pon the )estoIal
Aonal and the Creator =i&hael send their
9oint spirit' the Spirit o, Tr"th' into the )estoIal
Iorld- This is the o&&asion Ihen the
Jspirit o, the tri"#phant Son is po"red o"t
"pon all ,lesh-L The Unierse =other Spirit
also parti&ipates in this )estoIal o, the Spirit
o, Tr"th' and &on&o#itant thereIith there
iss"es the )estoIal edi&t o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters-
Therea,ter all nor#al-#inded Iill
&reat"res o, that Iorld Iill re&eie Ad9"sters
1711
as soon as theH attain the a%e o, #oral
responsi)ilitH'
o, spirit"al &hoi&e-
7 I, s"&h a )estoIal Aonal sho"ld ret"rn to
a Iorld a,ter the )estoIal #ission' he Io"ld
not in&arnate )"t Io"ld &o#e Jin %lorH Iith
the seraphi& hosts-L
6 The post)estoIal Son a%e #aH extend
,ro# ten tho"sand to a h"ndred tho"sand
Hears- There is no ar)itrarH ti#e allotted to
anH o, these dispensational eras- This is a ti#e
o, %reat ethi&al and spirit"al pro%ress- Under
the spirit"al in,l"en&e o, these a%es' h"#an
&hara&ter "nder%oes tre#endo"s trans,or#ations
and experien&es pheno#enal deelop#ent-
It )e&o#es possi)le to p"t the %olden
r"le into pra&ti&al operation- The tea&hin%s o,
!es"s are reallH appli&a)le to a #ortal Iorld
Ihi&h has had the preli#inarH trainin% o, the
pre)estoIal Sons Iith their dispensations o,
&hara&ter enno)le#ent and &"lt"re a"%#entation-
: ."rin% this era the pro)le#s o, disease
and delinP"en&H are irt"allH soled- .e%enera&H
has alreadH )een lar%elH eli#inated )H
sele&tie reprod"&tion- .isease has )een pra&ti&allH
#astered thro"%h the hi%h resistant
P"alities o, the Ada#i& strains and )H the
intelli%ent
1712
and Iorld-Iide appli&ation o, the dis&oeries
o, the phHsi&al s&ien&es o, pre&edin%
577 PAPER 5; ( PLANETARK =ORTAL EPOCCS
5;?5-:
5:+< 5:7
N
N
a%es- The aera%e len%th o, li,e' d"rin% this
period' &li#)s Iell a)oe the eP"ialent o,
three h"ndred Hears o, Urantia ti#e-
27 Thro"%ho"t this epo&h there is a %rad"al
lessenin% o, %oern#ental s"perision- Tr"e
sel,-%oern#ent is )e%innin% to ,"n&tion<
,eIer and ,eIer restri&tie laIs are ne&essarH-
The #ilitarH )ran&hes o, national resistan&e
are passin% aIaH< the era o, international har#onH
is reallH arriin%- There are #anH nations'
#ostlH deter#ined )H land distri)"tion'
)"t onlH one ra&e' one lan%"a%e' and one reli%ion-
=ortal a,,airs are al#ost' )"t not P"ite'
"topian- This tr"lH is a %reat and %lorio"s a%eR
+- URANTIAMS POST3ESTOOAL AGE
2 The )estoIal Son is the Prin&e o, Pea&e-
Ce arries Iith the #essa%e' JPea&e on earth
and %ood Iill a#on% #en-L On nor#al Iorlds
this is a dispensation o, Iorld-Iide pea&e< the
nations no #ore learn Iar- 3"t s"&h sal"tarH
in,l"en&es did not attend the &o#in% o, Ho"r
1713
)estoIal Son' Christ =i&hael- Urantia is not
pro&eedin% in the nor#al order- Ko"r Iorld is
o"t o, step in the planetarH pro&ession- Ko"r
=aster' Ihen on earth' Iarned his dis&iples
that his adent Io"ld not )rin% the "s"al
rei%n o, pea&e on Urantia- Ce distin&tlH told
the# that there Io"ld )e JIars and r"#ors o,
Iars'L and that nation Io"ld rise a%ainst nation-
At another ti#e he said' JThinA not that
I hae &o#e to )rin% pea&e "pon earth-L
; Een on nor#al eol"tionarH Iorlds the
realization o, the Iorld-Iide )rotherhood o,
#an is not an easH a&&o#plish#ent- On a
&on,"sed and disordered planet liAe Urantia
s"&h an a&hiee#ent reP"ires a #"&h lon%er
ti#e and ne&essitates ,ar %reater e,,ort- Unaided
so&ial eol"tion &an hardlH a&hiee s"&h
happH res"lts on a spirit"allH isolated sphere-
Reli%io"s reelation is essential to the realization
o, )rotherhood on Urantia- Ohile !es"s
has shoIn the IaH to the i##ediate attain#ent
o, spirit"al )rotherhood' the realization o, so&ial
)rotherhood on Ho"r Iorld depends #"&h
on the a&hiee#ent o, the ,olloIin% personal
trans,or#ations and planetarH ad9"st#ents?
* 2- %ocial fraternit21 ="ltipli&ation o, international
and interra&ial so&ial &onta&ts and
,raternal asso&iations thro"%h trael' &o##er&e'
1714
and &o#petitie plaH- .eelop#ent o,
a &o##on lan%"a%e and the #"ltipli&ation o,
#"ltilin%"ists- The ra&ial and national inter&han%e
o, st"dents' tea&hers' ind"strialists' and
reli%io"s philosophers-
> ;- -ntellectual cross=fertili*ation1 3rotherhood
is i#possi)le on a Iorld Ihose inha)itants
are so pri#itie that theH ,ail to
re&o%nize the ,ollH o, "n#iti%ated sel,ishness-
There #"st o&&"r an ex&han%e o, national
and ra&ial literat"re- Ea&h ra&e #"st )e&o#e
,a#iliar Iith the tho"%ht o, all ra&es< ea&h
nation #"st AnoI the ,eelin%s o, all nations-
I%noran&e )reeds s"spi&ion' and s"spi&ion is
in&o#pati)le Iith the essential attit"de o,
sH#pathH and loe-
5 *- $t5ical a4a3ening1 OnlH ethi&al &ons&io"sness
&an "n#asA the i##oralitH o,
h"#an intoleran&e and the sin,"lness o, ,ratri&idal
stri,e- OnlH a #oral &ons&ien&e &an
&onde#n the eils o, national enH and ra&ial
9ealo"sH- OnlH #oral )ein%s Iill eer seeA ,or
that spirit"al insi%ht Ihi&h is essential to liin%
the %olden r"le-
+ >- Political 4isdom1 E#otional #at"ritH is
essential to sel,-&ontrol- OnlH e#otional #at"ritH
Iill ins"re the s")stit"tion o, international
te&hniP"es o, &iilized ad9"di&ation ,or
1715
the )ar)aro"s ar)itra#ent o, Iar- Oise states#en
Iill so#eti#e IorA ,or the Iel,are o,
h"#anitH een Ihile theH strie to pro#ote
the interest o, their national or ra&ial %ro"ps-
Sel,ish politi&al sa%a&itH is "lti#atelH s"i&idal
(destr"&tie o, all those end"rin% P"alities
Ihi&h ins"re planetarH %ro"p s"rial-
7 5- %piritual insig5t1 The )rotherhood o,
#an is' a,ter all' predi&ated on the re&o%nition
o, the ,atherhood o, God- The P"i&Aest IaH to
realize the )rotherhood o, #an on Urantia is
to e,,e&t the spirit"al trans,or#ation o, present-
daH h"#anitH- The onlH te&hniP"e ,or a&&eleratin%
the nat"ral trend o, so&ial eol"tion
5;?5-27 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE 576
5:6
N
is that o, applHin% spirit"al press"re ,ro# a)oe'
th"s a"%#entin% #oral insi%ht Ihile enhan&in%
the so"l &apa&itH o, eerH #ortal to "nderstand
and loe eerH other #ortal- ="t"al
"nderstandin% and ,raternal loe are trans&endent
&iilizers and #i%htH ,a&tors in the IorldIide
realization o, the )rotherhood o, #an-
6 I, Ho" &o"ld )e transplanted ,ro# Ho"r
)a&AIard and &on,"sed Iorld to so#e nor#al
planet noI in the post)estoIal Son a%e' Ho"
Io"ld thinA Ho" had )een translated to the
1716
heaen o, Ho"r traditions- Ko" Io"ld hardlH
)eliee that Ho" Iere o)serin% the nor#al
eol"tionarH IorAin%s o, a #ortal sphere o,
h"#an ha)itation- These Iorlds are in the
spirit"al &ir&"its o, their real#' and theH en9oH
all the adanta%es o, the "nierse )road&asts
and the re,le&tiitH seri&es o, the s"per"nierse-
7- POST-TEACCER SON =AN
2 The Sons o, the next order to arrie on the
aera%e eol"tionarH Iorld are the TrinitH
Tea&her Sons' the diine Sons o, the Paradise
TrinitH- A%ain Ie ,ind Urantia o"t o, step
Iith its sister spheres in that Ho"r !es"s has
pro#ised to ret"rn- That pro#ise he Iill &ertainlH
,"l,ill' )"t no one AnoIs Ihether his
se&ond &o#in% Iill pre&ede or ,olloI the
appearan&es
o, =a%isterial or Tea&her Sons on
Urantia-
; The Tea&her Sons &o#e in %ro"ps to the
spirit"alizin% Iorlds- A planetarH Tea&her Son
is assisted and s"pported )H seentH pri#arH
Sons' tIele se&ondarH Sons' and three o, the
hi%hest and #ost experien&ed o, the s"pre#e
order o, .aHnals- This &orps Iill re#ain ,or
so#e ti#e on the Iorld' lon% eno"%h to e,,e&t
the transition ,ro# the eol"tionarH a%es to
the era o, li%ht and li,e(not less than one
1717
tho"sand Hears o, planetarH ti#e and o,ten
&onsidera)lH lon%er- This #ission is a TrinitH
&ontri)"tion to the ante&edent e,,orts o, all
the diine personalities Iho hae #inistered
to an inha)ited Iorld-
* The reelation o, tr"th is noI extended to
the &entral "nierse and to Paradise- The ra&es
are )e&o#in% hi%hlH spirit"al- A %reat people
has eoled and a %reat a%e is approa&hin%-
The ed"&ational' e&ono#i&' and ad#inistratie
sHste#s o, the planet are "nder%oin%
radi&al trans,or#ations- NeI al"es and
relationships
are )ein% esta)lished- The Ain%do#
o, heaen is appearin% on earth' and the %lorH
o, God is )ein% shed a)road in the Iorld-
> This is the dispensation Ihen #anH #ortals
are translated ,ro# a#on% the liin%- As
the era o, TrinitH Tea&her Sons pro%resses'
the spirit"al alle%ian&e o, the #ortals o, ti#e
)e&o#es #ore and #ore "niersal- Nat"ral
death )e&o#es less ,reP"ent as the Ad9"sters
in&reasin%lH ,"se Iith their s")9e&ts d"rin%
the li,eti#e in the ,lesh- The planet eent"allH
is &lassed as o, the pri#arH #odi,ied order o,
#ortal as&ension-
5 Li,e d"rin% this era is pleasant and pro,ita)le-
.e%enera&H and the antiso&ial end prod"&ts
1718
o, the lon% eol"tionarH str"%%le hae
)een irt"allH o)literated- The len%th o, li,e
approa&hes ,ie h"ndred Urantia Hears' and
the reprod"&tie rate o, ra&ial in&rease is
intelli%entlH
&ontrolled- An entirelH neI order o,
so&ietH has arried- There are still %reat di,,eren&es
a#on% #ortals' )"t the state o, so&ietH
#ore nearlH approa&hes the ideals o, so&ial
)rotherhood and spirit"al eP"alitH- Representatie
%oern#ent is anishin%' and the Iorld
is passin% "nder the r"le o, indiid"al sel,&ontrol-
The ,"n&tion o, %oern#ent is &hie,lH
dire&ted to &olle&tie tasAs o, so&ial ad#inistration
and e&ono#i& &o-ordination- The
%olden a%e is &o#in% on apa&e< the te#poral
%oal o, the lon% and intense planetarH eol"tionarH
str"%%le is in si%ht- The reIard o, the
a%es is soon to )e realized< the Iisdo# o, the
Gods is a)o"t to )e #ani,ested-
+ The phHsi&al ad#inistration o, a Iorld
d"rin% this a%e reP"ires a)o"t one ho"r ea&h
daH on the part o, eerH ad"lt indiid"al< that
is' the eP"ialent o, one Urantia ho"r- The
planet is in &lose to"&h Iith "nierse a,,airs'
and its people s&an the latest )road&asts Iith
the sa#e Aeen interest Ho" noI #ani,est in
1719
57: PAPER 5; ( PLANETARK =ORTAL EPOCCS
5;?7-+
5::
N
the latest editions o, Ho"r dailH neIspapers-
These ra&es are o&&"pied Iith a tho"sand
thin%s o, interest "nAnoIn on Ho"r Iorld-
7 In&reasin%lH' tr"e planetarH alle%ian&e to
the S"pre#e 3ein% %roIs- Generation a,ter
%eneration' #ore and #ore o, the ra&e step
into line Iith those Iho pra&ti&e 9"sti&e and
lie #er&H- SloIlH )"t s"relH the Iorld is )ein%
Ion to the 9oHo"s seri&e o, the Sons o, God-
The phHsi&al di,,i&"lties and #aterial pro)le#s
hae )een lar%elH soled< the planet is
ripenin% ,or adan&ed li,e and a #ore settled
existen&e-
6 5ro# ti#e to ti#e thro"%ho"t their dispensation'
Tea&her Sons &ontin"e to &o#e to
these pea&e,"l Iorlds- TheH do not leae a
Iorld "ntil theH o)sere that the eol"tionarH
plan' as it &on&erns that planet' is IorAin%
s#oothlH- A =a%isterial Son o, 9"d%#ent "s"allH
a&&o#panies the Tea&her Sons on their
s"&&essie #issions' Ihile another s"&h Son
,"n&tions at the ti#e o, their depart"re' and
these 9"di&ial a&tions &ontin"e ,ro# a%e to a%e
thro"%ho"t the d"ration o, the #ortal re%i#e
1720
o, ti#e and spa&e-
: Ea&h re&"rrin% #ission o, the TrinitH
Tea&her Sons s"&&essielH exalts s"&h a s"pernal
Iorld to eer-as&endin% hei%hts o, Iisdo#'
spirit"alitH' and &os#i& ill"#ination-
3"t the no)le naties o, s"&h a sphere are still
,inite and #ortal- Nothin% is per,e&t< neertheless'
there is eolin% a P"alitH o, near per,e&tion
in the operation o, an i#per,e&t Iorld
and in the lies o, its h"#an inha)itants-
27 The TrinitH Tea&her Sons #aH ret"rn
#anH ti#es to the sa#e Iorld- 3"t sooner or
later' in &onne&tion Iith the ter#ination o,
one o, their #issions' the PlanetarH Prin&e is
eleated to the position o, PlanetarH Soerei%n'
and the SHste# Soerei%n appears to pro&lai#
the entran&e o, s"&h a Iorld "pon the
era o, li%ht and li,e-
22 It Ias o, the &on&l"sion o, the ter#inal
#ission o, the Tea&her Sons Dat least that
Io"ld )e the &hronolo%H on a nor#al IorldE
that !ohn Irote? JI saI a neI heaen and a
neI earth and the neI !er"sale# &o#in%
doIn ,ro# God o"t o, heaen' prepared as a
prin&ess adorned ,or the prin&e-L
2; This is the sa#e renoated earth' the adan&ed
planetarH sta%e' that the olden seer
enisioned Ihen he Irote? JS5or' as the neI
1721
heaens and the neI earth' Ihi&h I Iill #aAe'
shall re#ain )e,ore #e' so shall Ho" and Ho"r
&hildren s"rie< and it shall &o#e to pass that
,ro# one neI #oon to another and ,ro# one
Sa))ath to another all ,lesh shall &o#e to Iorship
)e,ore #e'M saHs the Lord-L
2* It is the #ortals o, s"&h an a%e Iho are
des&ri)ed
as Ja &hosen %eneration' a roHal priesthood'
a holH nation' an exalted people< and
Ho" shall shoI ,orth the praises o, Ci# Iho
has &alled Ho" o"t o, darAness into this #arelo"s
li%ht-L
2> No #atter Ihat the spe&ial nat"ral historH
o, an indiid"al planet #aH )e' no di,,eren&e
Ihether a real# has )een IhollH loHal' tainted
Iith eil' or &"rsed )H sin(no #atter Ihat the
ante&edents #aH )e(sooner or later the %ra&e
o, God and the #inistrH o, an%els Iill "sher
in the daH o, the adent o, the TrinitH Tea&her
Sons< and their depart"re' ,olloIin% their ,inal
#ission' Iill ina"%"rate this s"per) era o,
li%ht and li,e-
25 All the Iorlds o, Satania &an 9oin in the
hope o, the one Iho Irote? JNeertheless Ie'
a&&ordin% to Cis pro#ise' looA ,or a neI
heaen and a neI earth' Iherein dIells
ri%hteo"sness-
1722
Ohere,ore' )eloed' seein% that Ho"
looA ,or s"&h thin%s' )e dili%ent that Ho" #aH
)e ,o"nd )H Ci# in pea&e' Iitho"t spot and
)la#eless-L
2+ The depart"re o, the Tea&her Son &orps'
at the end o, their ,irst or so#e s")seP"ent
rei%n' "shers in the daIn o, the era o, li%ht
and li,e(the threshold o, the transition ,ro#
ti#e to the esti)"le o, eternitH- The planetarH
realization o, this era o, li%ht and li,e ,ar #ore
than eP"als the ,ondest expe&tations o, Urantia
#ortals Iho hae entertained no #ore ,arseein%
&on&epts o, the ,"t"re li,e than those
e#)ra&ed Iithin reli%io"s )elie,s Ihi&h depi&t
heaen as the i##ediate destinH and ,inal
dIellin% pla&e o, s"riin% #ortals-
27 FSponsored )H a =i%htH =essen%er te#porarilH
atta&hed to the sta,, o, Ga)riel-G
5;?7-7 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE 527
+77
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART II
THE LOCAL UNIVERSE
PAPER '$
THE LUCIFER REBELLION
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
1723
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER 5*
TCE LUCI5ER RE3ELLION
L"&i,er Ias a )rilliant pri#arH LanonandeA
Son o, Ne)adon- Ce had experien&ed seri&e
in #anH sHste#s' had )een a hi%h &o"nselor
o, his %ro"p' and Ias distin%"ished ,or
Iisdo#' sa%a&itH' and e,,i&ien&H- L"&i,er Ias
n"#)er *7 o, his order' and Ihen &o##issioned
)H the =el&hizedeAs' he Ias desi%nated
as one o, the one h"ndred #ost a)le
and )rilliant personalities in #ore than seen
h"ndred tho"sand o, his Aind- 5ro# s"&h a
#a%ni,i&ent )e%innin%' thro"%h eil and error'
he e#)ra&ed sin and noI is n"#)ered as
one o, three SHste# Soerei%ns in Ne)adon
Iho hae s"&&"#)ed to the "r%e o, sel, and
s"rrendered to the sophistrH o, sp"rio"s personal
li)ertH(re9e&tion o, "nierse alle%ian&e
and disre%ard o, ,raternal o)li%ations' )lindness
to &os#i& relationships-
; In the "nierse o,Ne)adon' the do#ain o,
Christ =i&hael' there are ten tho"sand sHste#s
o, inha)ited Iorlds- In all the historH o,
LanonandeA Sons' in all their IorA thro"%ho"t
these tho"sands o, sHste#s and at the
"nierse headP"arters' onlH three SHste#
Soerei%ns
1724
hae eer )een ,o"nd in &onte#pt o,
the %oern#ent o, the Creator Son-
2- TCE LEA.ERS O5 RE3ELLION
2 L"&i,er Ias not an as&endant )ein%< he Ias
a &reated Son o, the lo&al "nierse' and o, hi#
it Ias said? JKo" Iere per,e&t in all Ho"r IaHs
,ro# the daH Ho" Iere &reated till "nri%hteo"sness
Ias ,o"nd in Ho"-L =anH ti#es had he
)een in &o"nsel Iith the =ost Ci%hs o,
Edentia- And L"&i,er rei%ned J"pon the holH
#o"ntain o, God'L the ad#inistratie #o"nt
o, !er"se#' ,or he Ias the &hie, exe&"tie o, a
%reat sHste# o, +77 inha)ited Iorlds-
; L"&i,er Ias a #a%ni,i&ent )ein%' a )rilliant
personalitH< he stood next to the =ost Ci%h
5athers o, the &onstellations in the dire&t line
o, "nierse a"thoritH- NotIithstandin% L"&i,erMs
trans%ression' s")ordinate intelli%en&es
re,rained ,ro# shoIin% hi# disrespe&t and
disdain prior to =i&haelMs )estoIal on Urantia-
Een the ar&han%el o, =i&hael' at the ti#e
o, =osesM res"rre&tion' Jdid not )rin% a%ainst
hi# an a&&"sin% 9"d%#ent )"t si#plH said'
Sthe !"d%e re)"Ae Ho"-ML !"d%#ent in s"&h
#atters )elon%s to the An&ients o, .aHs' the
r"lers o, the s"per"nierse-
* L"&i,er is noI the ,allen and deposed Soerei%n
o, Satania- Sel,-&onte#plation is #ost
1725
disastro"s' een to the exalted personalities o,
the &elestial Iorld- O, L"&i,er it Ias said?
JKo"r heart Ias li,ted "p )e&a"se o, Ho"r
)ea"tH< Ho" &orr"pted Ho"r Iisdo# )e&a"se o,
Ho"r )ri%htness-L Ko"r olden prophet saI his
sad estate Ihen he Irote? JCoI are Ho" ,allen
,ro# heaen' O L"&i,er' son o, the #ornin%R
CoI are Ho" &ast doIn' Ho" Iho dared to &on,"se
the IorldsRL
> 1erH little Ias heard o, L"&i,er on Urantia
oIin% to the ,a&t that he assi%ned his ,irst
lie"tenant'
Satan' to ado&ate his &a"se on Ho"r
planet- Satan Ias a #e#)er o, the sa#e pri#arH
%ro"p o, LanonandeAs )"t had neer
,"n&tioned as a SHste# Soerei%n< he entered
,"llH into the L"&i,er ins"rre&tion- The JdeilL
is none other than Cali%astia' the deposed
PlanetarH Prin&e o, Urantia and a Son o, the
se&ondarH order o, LanonandeAs- At the ti#e
+72< +7;
N
=i&hael Ias on Urantia in the ,lesh' L"&i,er'
Satan' and Cali%astia Iere lea%"ed to%ether to
e,,e&t the #is&arria%e o, his )estoIal #ission-
3"t theH si%nallH ,ailed-
5 A)addon Ias the &hie, o, the sta,, o, Cali%astia-
Ce ,olloIed his #aster into re)ellion and
1726
has eer sin&e a&ted as &hie, exe&"tie o, the
Urantia re)els- 3eelze)") Ias the leader o, the
disloHal #idIaH &reat"res Iho allied the#seles
Iith the ,or&es o, the traitoro"s Cali%astia-
+ The dra%on eent"allH )e&a#e the sH#)oli&
representation o, all these eil persona%es-
Upon the tri"#ph o, =i&hael' JGa)riel
&a#e doIn ,ro# Salin%ton and )o"nd the
dra%on Dall the re)el leadersE ,or an a%e-L O,
the !er"se# seraphi& re)els it is Iritten? JAnd
the an%els Iho Aept not their ,irst estate )"t
le,t their oIn ha)itation' he has resered in
s"re &hains o, darAness to the 9"d%#ent o, the
%reat daH-L
;- TCE CAUSES O5 RE3ELLION
2 L"&i,er and his ,irst assistant' Satan' had
rei%ned on !er"se# ,or #ore than ,ie h"ndred
tho"sand Hears Ihen in their hearts theH
)e%an to arraH the#seles a%ainst theUniersal
5ather and his then i&e%erent Son' =i&hael-
; There Iere no pe&"liar or spe&ial &onditions
in the sHste# o, Satania Ihi&h s"%%ested
or ,aored re)ellion- It is o"r )elie, that the
idea tooA ori%in and ,or# in L"&i,erMs #ind'
and that he #i%ht hae insti%ated s"&h a re)ellion
no #atter Ihere he #i%ht hae )een
stationed- L"&i,er ,irst anno"n&ed his plans to
Satan' )"t it reP"ired seeral #onths to &orr"pt
1727
the #ind o, his a)le and )rilliant asso&iate-
CoIeer' Ihen on&e &onerted to the
re)el theories' he )e&a#e a )old and earnest
ado&ate o, Jsel,-assertion and li)ertH-L
* No one eer s"%%ested re)ellion to L"&i,er-
The idea o, sel,-assertion in opposition to the
Iill o, =i&hael and to the plans o, the Uniersal
5ather' as theH are represented in =i&hael'
had its ori%in in his oIn #ind- Cis relations
Iith the Creator Son had )een inti#ate and
alIaHs &ordial- At no ti#e prior to the exaltation
o, his oIn #ind did L"&i,er openlH
express dissatis,a&tion a)o"t the "nierse
ad#inistration-
NotIithstandin% his silen&e' ,or
#ore than one h"ndred Hears o, standard
ti#e the Union o, .aHs on Salin%ton had
)een re,le&tiatin% to Uersa that all Ias not
at pea&e in L"&i,erMs #ind- This in,or#ation
Ias also &o##"ni&ated to the Creator Son
and the Constellation 5athers o,NorlatiadeA-
> Thro"%ho"t this period L"&i,er )e&a#e
in&reasin%lH &riti&al o, the entire plan o, "nierse
ad#inistration )"t alIaHs pro,essed
Iholehearted loHaltH to the S"pre#e R"lers-
Cis ,irst o"tspoAen disloHaltH Ias #ani,ested
on the o&&asion o, a isit o, Ga)riel to
1728
!er"se# 9"st a ,eI daHs )e,ore the open
pro&la#ation
o, the L"&i,er .e&laration o, Li)ertH-
Ga)riel Ias so pro,o"ndlH i#pressed Iith the
&ertaintH o, the i#pendin% o"t)reaA that he
Ient dire&t to Edentia to &on,er Iith the
Constellation
5athers re%ardin% the #eas"res to )e
e#ploHed in &ase o, open re)ellion-
5 It is erH di,,i&"lt to point o"t the exa&t
&a"se or &a"ses Ihi&h ,inallH &"l#inated in
the L"&i,er re)ellion- Oe are &ertain o, onlH
one thin%' and that is? Ohateer these ,irst
)e%innin%s Iere' theH had their ori%in in L"&i,erMs
#ind- There #"st hae )een a pride o,
sel, that no"rished itsel, to the point o,
sel,de&eption'
so that L"&i,er ,or a ti#e reallH
pers"aded hi#sel, that his &onte#plation o,
re)ellion Ias a&t"allH ,or the %ood o, the sHste#'
i, not o, the "nierse- 3H the ti#e his
plans had deeloped to the point o, disill"sion#ent'
no do")t he had %one too ,ar ,or
his ori%inal and #is&hie,-#aAin% pride to per#it
hi# to stop- At so#e point in this experien&e
he )e&a#e insin&ere' and eil eoled
into deli)erate and Iill,"l sin- That this happened
is proed )H the s")seP"ent &ond"&t o,
1729
this )rilliant exe&"tie- Ce Ias lon% o,,ered
opport"nitH ,or repentan&e' )"t onlH so#e o,
his s")ordinates eer a&&epted the pro,,ered
#er&H- The 5aith,"l o, .aHs o, Edentia' on the
reP"est o, the Constellation 5athers' in person
presented the plan o, =i&hael ,or the sain%
o, these ,la%rant re)els' )"t alIaHs Ias the
#er&H o, the Creator Son re9e&ted and re9e&ted
Iith in&reasin% &onte#pt and disdain-
5*?2-5 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE 52;
+7*
N
*- TCE LUCI5ER =ANI5ESTO
2 Ohateer the earlH ori%ins o, tro")le in
the hearts o, L"&i,er and Satan' the ,inal o"t)reaA
tooA ,or# as the L"&i,er .e&laration o,
Li)ertH- The &a"se o, the re)els Ias stated
"nder three heads?
; 2- +5e realit2 of t5e #ni"ersal ,at5er1
L"&i,er &har%ed that the Uniersal 5ather
did not reallH exist' that phHsi&al %raitH and
spa&e- ener%H Iere inherent in the "nierse'
and that the 5ather Ias a #Hth inented )H
the Paradise Sons to ena)le the# to #aintain
the r"le o, the "nierses in the 5atherMs
na#e- Ce denied that personalitH Ias a %i,t
o, the Uniersal 5ather- Ce een inti#ated
that the ,inaliters Iere in &oll"sion Iith the
1730
Paradise Sons to ,oist ,ra"d "pon all &reation
sin&e theH neer )ro"%ht )a&A a erH
&lear-&"t idea o, the 5atherMs a&t"al personalitH
as it is dis&erni)le on Paradise- Ce
traded on reeren&e as i%noran&e- The
&har%e Ias sIeepin%' terri)le' and )lasphe#o"s-
It Ias this eiled atta&A "pon the
,inaliters that no do")t in,l"en&ed the
as&endant &itizens then on !er"se# to stand
,ir# and re#ain stead,ast in resistan&e to all
the re)elMs proposals-
* ;- +5e uni"erse go"ernment of t5e reator
%onGMic5ael1 L"&i,er &ontended that the
lo&al sHste#s sho"ld )e a"tono#o"s- Ce protested
a%ainst the ri%ht o, =i&hael' the Creator
Son' to ass"#e soerei%ntH o, Ne)adon
in the na#e o, a hHpotheti&al Paradise 5ather
and reP"ire all personalities to a&AnoIled%e
alle%ian&e to this "nseen 5ather- Ce asserted
that the Ihole plan o, Iorship Ias a &leer
s&he#e to a%%randize the Paradise Sons- Ce
Ias Iillin% to a&AnoIled%e =i&hael as his
Creator- ,ather )"t not as his God and ri%ht,"l
r"ler-
> =ost )itterlH did he atta&A the ri%ht o,
the An&ients o, .aHs(J,orei%n potentatesL(
to inter,ere in the a,,airs o, the lo&al sHste#s
and "nierses- These r"lers he deno"n&ed as
1731
tHrants and "s"rpers- Ce exhorted his ,olloIers
to )eliee that none o, these r"lers &o"ld
do a"%ht to inter,ere Iith the operation o,
&o#plete ho#e r"le i, #en and an%els onlH
had the &o"ra%e to assert the#seles and
)oldlH &lai# their ri%hts-
5 Ce &ontended that the exe&"tioners o, the
An&ients o, .aHs &o"ld )e de)arred ,ro#
,"n&tionin% in the lo&al sHste#s i, the natie
)ein%s Io"ld onlH assert their independen&e-
Ce #aintained that i##ortalitH Ias inherent
in the sHste# personalities' that res"rre&tion
Ias nat"ral and a"to#ati&' and that all )ein%s
Io"ld lie eternallH ex&ept ,or the ar)itrarH
and "n9"st a&ts o, the exe&"tioners o, the An&ients
o, .aHs-
+ *- +5e attac3 upon t5e uni"ersal plan of
ascendant mortal training1 L"&i,er #aintained
that ,ar too #"&h ti#e and ener%H Iere
expended "pon the s&he#e o, so thoro"%hlH
trainin% as&endin% #ortals in the prin&iples
o, "nierse ad#inistration' prin&iples Ihi&h
he alle%ed Iere "nethi&al and "nso"nd- Ce
protested a%ainst the a%elon% pro%ra# ,or
preparin% the #ortals o, spa&e ,or so#e
"nAnoIn destinH and pointed to the presen&e
o, the ,inaliter &orps on !er"se# as proo,
that these #ortals had spent a%es o, preparation
1732
,or so#e destinH o, p"re ,i&tion-
Oith derision he pointed o"t that the
,inaliters had en&o"ntered a destinH no #ore
%lorio"s than to )e ret"rned to h"#)le
spheres si#ilar to those o, their ori%in- Ce
inti#ated that theH had )een de)a"&hed )H
oer#"&h dis&ipline and prolon%ed trainin%'
and that theH Iere in realitH traitors to their
#ortal ,elloIs sin&e theH Iere noI &o-operatin%
Iith the s&he#e o, enslain% all &reation
to the ,i&tions o, a #Hthi&al eternal
destinH ,or as&endin% #ortals- Ce ado&ated
that as&enders sho"ld en9oH the li)ertH
o, indiid"al sel,-deter#ination- Ce &hallen%ed
and &onde#ned the entire plan o,
#ortal as&ension as sponsored )H the Paradise
Sons o, God and s"pported )H the In,inite
Spirit-
7 And it Ias Iith s"&h a .e&laration o, Li)ertH
that L"&i,er la"n&hed his or%H o, darAness
and death-
52* PAPER 5* ( TCE LUCI5ER RE3ELLION 5*?*-7
+7>
N
>- OUT3REAT O5 TCE RE3ELLION
2 The L"&i,er #ani,esto Ias iss"ed at the
ann"al &on&lae o, Satania on the sea o, %lass'
in the presen&e o, the asse#)led hosts o,
1733
!er"se#' on the last daH o, the Hear' a)o"t tIo
h"ndred tho"sand Hears a%o' Urantia ti#e-
Satan pro&lai#ed that Iorship &o"ld )e a&&orded
the "niersal ,or&es(phHsi&al' intelle&t"al'
and spirit"al()"t that alle%ian&e &o"ld
)e a&AnoIled%ed onlH to the a&t"al and present
r"ler' L"&i,er' the J,riend o, #en and
an%elsL and the JGod o, li)ertH-L
; Sel,-assertion Ias the )attle &rH o, the L"&i,er
re)ellion- One o, his &hie, ar%"#ents Ias
that' i, sel,-%oern#ent Ias %ood and ri%ht ,or
the =el&hizedeAs and other %ro"ps' it Ias
eP"allH %ood ,or all orders o, intelli%en&e- Ce
Ias )old and persistent in the ado&a&H o, the
JeP"alitH o, #indL and Jthe )rotherhood o,
intelli%en&e-L Ce #aintained that all %oern#ent
sho"ld )e li#ited to the lo&al planets
and their ol"ntarH &on,ederation into the
lo&al sHste#s- All other s"perision he disalloIed-
Ce pro#ised the PlanetarH Prin&es
that theH sho"ld r"le the Iorlds as s"pre#e
exe&"ties- Ce deno"n&ed the lo&ation o,
le%islatie a&tiities on the &onstellation
headP"arters
and the &ond"&t o, 9"di&ial a,,airs on
the "nierse &apital- Ce &ontended that all
these ,"n&tions o, %oern#ent sho"ld )e
&on&entrated on the sHste# &apitals and pro&eeded
1734
to set "p his oIn le%islatie asse#)lH
and or%anized his oIn tri)"nals "nder the
9"risdi&tion o, Satan- And he dire&ted that the
prin&es on the apostate Iorlds do the sa#e-
* The entire ad#inistratie &a)inet o, L"&i,er
Ient oer in a )odH and Iere sIorn in
p")li&lH as the o,,i&ers o, the ad#inistration
o, the neI head o, Jthe li)erated Iorlds and
sHste#s-L
> Ohile there had )een tIo preio"s re)ellions
inNe)adon' theH Iere in distant &onstellations-
L"&i,er held that these ins"rre&tions
Iere "ns"&&ess,"l )e&a"se the #a9oritH o, the
intelli%en&es ,ailed to ,olloI their leaders- Ce
&ontended that J#a9orities r"le'L that J#ind
is in,alli)le-L The ,reedo# alloIed hi# )H the
"nierse r"lers apparentlH s"stained #anH o,
his ne,ario"s &ontentions- Ce de,ied all his
s"periors<
Het theH apparentlH tooA no note o, his
doin%s- Ce Ias %ien a ,ree hand to prose&"te
his sed"&tie plan Iitho"t let or hindran&e-
5 All the #er&i,"l delaHs o, 9"sti&e L"&i,er
pointed to as eiden&e o, the ina)ilitH o, the
%oern#ent o, the Paradise Sons to stop the
re)ellion- Ce Io"ld openlH de,H and arro%antlH
&hallen%e =i&hael' I##an"el' and the
An&ients o, .aHs and then point to the ,a&t
1735
that no a&tion ens"ed as positie eiden&e o,
the i#poten&H o, the "nierse and the
s"per"nierse
%oern#ents-
+ Ga)riel Ias personallH present thro"%ho"t
all these disloHal pro&eedin%s and onlH anno"n&ed
that he Io"ld' in d"e ti#e' speaA ,or
=i&hael' and that all )ein%s Io"ld )e le,t ,ree
and "n#olested in their &hoi&e< that the
J%oern#ent
o, the Sons ,or the 5ather desired
onlH that loHaltH and deotion Ihi&h Ias ol"ntarH'
Iholehearted' and sophistrH-proo,-L
7 L"&i,er Ias per#itted ,"llH to esta)lish and
thoro"%hlH to or%anize his re)el %oern#ent
)e,ore Ga)riel #ade anH e,,ort to &ontest the
ri%ht o, se&ession or to &o"nterIorA the re)el
propa%anda- 3"t the Constellation 5athers
i##ediatelH &on,ined the a&tion o, these
disloHal personalities to the sHste# o, Satania-
Neertheless' this period o, delaH Ias a ti#e o,
%reat trial and testin% to the loHal )ein%s o, all
Satania- All Ias &haoti& ,or a ,eI Hears' and
there Ias %reat &on,"sion on the #ansion
Iorlds-
5- NATURE O5 TCE CON5LICT
2 Upon the o"t)reaA o, the Satania re)ellion'
=i&hael tooA &o"nsel o, his Paradise
1736
)rother' I##an"el- 5olloIin% this #o#ento"s
&on,eren&e' =i&hael anno"n&ed that he
Io"ld p"rs"e the sa#e poli&H Ihi&h had
&hara&terized
his dealin%s Iith si#ilar "pheaals
5*?>-2 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE 52>
+75
N
in the past' an attit"de o, noninter,eren&e-
; At the ti#e o, this re)ellion and the tIo
Ihi&h pre&eded it there Ias no a)sol"te and
personal soerei%n a"thoritH in the "nierse
o, Ne)adon- =i&hael r"led )H diine ri%ht'
as i&e%erent o, the Uniersal 5ather' )"t not
Het in his oIn personal ri%ht- Ce had not
&o#pleted his )estoIal &areer< he had not Het
)een ested Iith Jall poIer in heaen and on
earth-L
* 5ro# the o"t)reaA o, re)ellion to the daH
o, his enthrone#ent as soerei%n r"ler o,
Ne)adon' =i&hael neer inter,ered Iith the
re)el ,or&es o, L"&i,er< theH Iere alloIed to
r"n a ,ree &o"rse ,or al#ost tIo h"ndred
tho"sand Hears o, Urantia ti#e- Christ =i&hael
noI has a#ple poIer and a"thoritH to
deal pro#ptlH' een s"##arilH' Iith s"&h
o"t)reaAs o, disloHaltH' )"t Ie do")t that this
soerei%n a"thoritH Io"ld lead hi# to a&t
1737
di,,erentlH i, another s"&h "pheaal sho"ld
o&&"r-
> Sin&e =i&hael ele&ted to re#ain aloo,
,ro# the a&t"al Iar,are o, the L"&i,er re)ellion'
Ga)riel &alled his personal sta,, to%ether
on Edentia and' in &o"nsel Iith the =ost
Ci%hs' ele&ted to ass"#e &o##and o, the
loHal hosts o, Satania- =i&hael re#ained on
Salin%ton Ihile Ga)riel pro&eeded to !er"se#'
and esta)lishin% hi#sel, on the sphere
dedi&ated to the 5ather(the sa#e Uniersal
5ather Ihose personalitH L"&i,er and Satan
had P"estioned(in the presen&e o, the ,or%athered
hosts o, loHal personalities' he displaHed
the )anner o, =i&hael' the #aterial
e#)le# o, the TrinitH %oern#ent o, all &reation'
the three az"re )l"e &on&entri& &ir&les
on a Ihite )a&A%ro"nd-
5 The L"&i,er e#)le# Ias a )anner o, Ihite
Iith one red &ir&le' in the &enter o, Ihi&h a
)la&A solid &ir&le appeared-
+ JThere Ias Iar in heaen< =i&haelMs &o##ander
and his an%els ,o"%ht a%ainst the
dra%on DL"&i,er' Satan' and the apostate
prin&esE< and the dra%on and his re)ellio"s
an%els ,o"%ht )"t preailed not-L This JIar in
heaenL Ias not a phHsi&al )attle as s"&h a
&on,li&t #i%ht )e &on&eied on Urantia- In
1738
the earlH daHs o, the str"%%le L"&i,er held ,orth
&ontin"o"slH in the planetarH a#phitheater-
Ga)riel &ond"&ted an "n&easin% expos"re o,
the re)el sophistries ,ro# his headP"arters
taAen "p near at hand- The ario"s personalities
present on the sphere Iho Iere in do")t
as to their attit"de Io"ld 9o"rneH )a&A and
,orth )etIeen these dis&"ssions "ntil theH
arried at a ,inal de&ision-
7 3"t this Iar in heaen Ias erH terri)le
and erH real- Ohile displaHin% none o, the
)ar)arities so &hara&teristi& o, phHsi&al Iar,are
on the i##at"re Iorlds' this &on,li&t Ias ,ar
#ore deadlH< #aterial li,e is in 9eopardH in
#aterial &o#)at' )"t the Iar in heaen Ias
,o"%ht in ter#s o, li,e eternal-
+- A LOKAL SERAPCIC CO==AN.ER
2 There Iere #anH no)le and inspirin% a&ts
o, deotion and loHaltH Ihi&h Iere per,or#ed
)H n"#ero"s personalities d"rin% the interi#
)etIeen the o"t)reaA o, hostilities and the
arrial o, the neI sHste# r"ler and his sta,,-
3"t the #ost thrillin% o, all these darin% ,eats
o, deotion Ias the &o"ra%eo"s &ond"&t o,
=anotia' the se&ond in &o##and o, the
Satania headP"artersM seraphi#-
; At the o"t)reaA o, re)ellion on !er"se#
the head o, the seraphi& hosts 9oined the L"&i,er
1739
&a"se- This no do")t explains IhH s"&h a
lar%e n"#)er o, the ,o"rth order' the sHste#
ad#inistrator seraphi#' Ient astraH- The
seraphi& leader Ias spirit"allH )linded )H the
)rilliant personalitH o, L"&i,er< his &har#in%
IaHs ,as&inated the loIer orders o, &elestial
)ein%s- TheH si#plH &o"ld not &o#prehend
that it Ias possi)le ,or s"&h a dazzlin% personalitH
to %o Iron%-
* Not lon% sin&e' in des&ri)in% the experien&es
asso&iated Iith the onset o, the L"&i,er
re)ellion' =anotia said? J3"t #H #ost exhilaratin%
#o#ent Ias the thrillin% adent"re
&onne&ted Iith the L"&i,er re)ellion Ihen' as
se&ond seraphi& &o##ander' I re,"sed to
parti&ipate
in the pro9e&ted ins"lt to =i&hael< and
525 PAPER 5* ( TCE LUCI5ER RE3ELLION 5*?+-*
+7+
N
the poIer,"l re)els so"%ht #H destr"&tion )H
#eans o, the liaison ,or&es theH had arran%ed-
There Ias a tre#endo"s "pheaal on
!er"se#' )"t not a sin%le loHal seraphi# Ias
har#ed-
> JUpon the de,a"lt o, #H i##ediate s"perior
it deoled "pon #e to ass"#e &o##and
o, the an%eli& hosts o, !er"se# as the tit"lar
1740
dire&tor o, the &on,"sed seraphi& a,,airs o, the
sHste#- I Ias #orallH "pheld )H the =el&hizedeAs'
a)lH assisted )H a #a9oritH o, the =aterial
Sons' deserted )H a tre#endo"s %ro"p o,
#H oIn order' )"t #a%ni,i&entlH s"pported )H
the as&endant #ortals on !er"se#-
5 JCain% )een a"to#ati&allH throIn o"t
o, the &onstellation &ir&"its )H the se&ession o,
L"&i,er' Ie Iere dependent on the loHaltH
o, o"r intelli%en&e &orps' Iho ,orIarded &alls
,or help to Edentia ,ro# the near-)H sHste# o,
Rant"lia< and Ie ,o"nd that the Ain%do# o,
order' the intelle&t o, loHaltH' and the spirit o,
tr"th Iere inherentlH tri"#phant oer re)ellion'
sel,-assertion' and so-&alled personal li)ertH<
Ie Iere a)le to &arrH on "ntil the arrial
o, the neI SHste# Soerei%n' the IorthH s"&&essor
o, L"&i,er- And i##ediatelH therea,ter
I Ias assi%ned to the &orps o, the =el&hizedeA
re&eiership o, Urantia' ass"#in% 9"risdi&tion
oer the loHal seraphi& orders on the Iorld o,
the traitoro"s Cali%astia' Iho had pro&lai#ed
his sphere a #e#)er o, the neIlH pro9e&ted
sHste# o, Sli)erated Iorlds and e#an&ipated
personalitiesM proposed in the in,a#o"s .e&laration
o, Li)ertH iss"ed )H L"&i,er in his &all
to the Sli)ertH-loin%' ,ree-thinAin%' and ,orIard-
looAin% intelli%en&es o, the #isr"led
1741
and #alad#inistered Iorlds o, Satania-ML
+ This an%el is still in seri&e on Urantia'
,"n&tionin% as asso&iate &hie, o, seraphi#-
7- CISTORK O5 TCE RE3ELLION
2 The L"&i,er re)ellion Ias sHste# Iide-
ThirtH-seen se&edin% PlanetarH Prin&es sI"n%
their Iorld ad#inistrations lar%elH to the side
o, the ar&hre)el- OnlH on Panoptia did the
PlanetarH Prin&e ,ail to &arrH his people Iith
hi#- On this Iorld' "nder the %"idan&e o, the
=el&hizedeAs' the people rallied to the s"pport
o, =i&hael- Ellanora' a Ho"n% Io#an o,
that #ortal real#' %rasped the leadership o,
the h"#an ra&es' and not a sin%le so"l on that
stri,e-torn Iorld enlisted "nder the L"&i,er
)anner- And eer sin&e hae these loHal
Panoptians sered on the seenth !er"se#
transition Iorld as the &aretaAers and )"ilders
on the 5atherMs sphere and its s"rro"ndin%
seen detention Iorlds- The Panoptians not
onlH a&t as the literal &"stodians o, these
Iorlds' )"t theH also exe&"te the personal
orders o, =i&hael ,or the e#)ellish#ent o,
these spheres ,or so#e ,"t"re and "nAnoIn
"se- TheH do this IorA as theH tarrH en ro"te
to Edentia-
; Thro"%ho"t this period Cali%astia Ias ado&atin%
the &a"se o, L"&i,er on Urantia- The
1742
=el&hizedeAs a)lH opposed the apostate PlanetarH
Prin&e' )"t the sophistries o, "n)ridled
li)ertH and the del"sions o, sel,-assertion had
eerH opport"nitH ,or de&eiin% the pri#itie
peoples o, a Ho"n% and "ndeeloped Iorld-
* All se&ession propa%anda had to )e &arried
on )H personal e,,ort )e&a"se the )road&ast
seri&e and all other aen"es o, interplanetarH
&o##"ni&ation Iere s"spended )H the a&tion
o, the sHste# &ir&"it s"perisors- Upon the
a&t"al o"t)reaA o, the ins"rre&tion the entire
sHste# o, Satania Ias isolated in )oth the
&onstellation
and the "nierse &ir&"its- ."rin%
this ti#e all in&o#in% and o"t%oin% #essa%es
Iere dispat&hed )H seraphi& a%ents and SolitarH
=essen%ers- The &ir&"its to the ,allen
Iorlds Iere also &"t o,,' so that L"&i,er &o"ld
not "tilize this aen"e ,or the ,"rtheran&e o,
his ne,ario"s s&he#e- And these &ir&"its Iill
not )e restored so lon% as the ar&hre)el lies
Iithin the &on,ines o, Satania-
> This Ias a LanonandeA re)ellion- The
hi%her orders o, lo&al "nierse sonship did
not 9oin the L"&i,er se&ession' altho"%h a ,eI
o, the Li,e Carriers stationed on the re)el
planets Iere so#eIhat in,l"en&ed )H the re)ellion
o, the disloHal prin&es- None o, the
1743
Trinitized Sons Ient astraH- The =el&hizedeAs'
ar&han%els' and the 3rilliant Eenin%
Stars Iere all loHal to =i&hael and' Iith
5*?+-> PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE 52+
+77
N
Ga)riel' aliantlH &ontended ,or the 5atherMs
Iill and the SonMs r"le-
5 No )ein%s o, Paradise ori%in Iere inoled
in disloHaltH- To%ether Iith the SolitarH =essen%ers
theH tooA "p headP"arters on the
Iorld o, the Spirit and re#ained "nder the
leadership o, the 5aith,"l o, .aHs o, Edentia-
None o, the &on&iliators apostatized' nor did
a sin%le one o, the Celestial Re&orders %o
astraH- 3"t a heaH toll Ias taAen o, the =orontia
Co#panions and the =ansion Oorld
Tea&hers-
+ O, the s"pre#e order o, seraphi#' not an
an%el Ias lost' )"t a &onsidera)le %ro"p o, the
next order' the s"perior' Iere de&eied and
ensnared- LiAeIise a ,eI o, the third or s"perisor
order o, an%els Iere #isled- 3"t the
terri)le )reaAdoIn &a#e in the ,o"rth %ro"p'
the ad#inistrator an%els' those seraphi# Iho
are nor#allH assi%ned to the d"ties o, the sHste#
&apitals- =anotia saed al#ost tIo thirds
o, the#' )"t sli%htlH oer one third ,olloIed
1744
their &hie, into the re)el ranAs- One third o,
all the !er"se# &her")i# atta&hed to the
ad#inistrator
an%els Iere lost Iith their disloHal
seraphi#-
7 O, the planetarH an%eli& helpers' those
assi%ned to the =aterial Sons' a)o"t one third
Iere de&eied' and al#ost ten per &ent o, the
transition #inisters Iere ensnared- In sH#)ol
!ohn saI this Ihen he Irote o, the %reat red
dra%on' saHin%? JAnd his tail dreI a third part
o, the stars o, heaen and &ast the# doIn in
darAness-L
6 The %reatest loss o&&"rred in the an%eli&
ranAs' )"t #ost o, the loIer orders o, intelli%en&e
Iere inoled in disloHaltH- O, the
+62';;7 =aterial Sons lost in Satania' ninetH,ie
per &ent Iere &as"alties o, the L"&i,er re)ellion-
Lar%e n"#)ers o, #idIaH &reat"res
Iere lost on those indiid"al planets Ihose
PlanetarH Prin&es 9oined the L"&i,er &a"se-
: In #anH respe&ts this re)ellion Ias the
#ost Iidespread and disastro"s o, all s"&h
o&&"rren&es in Ne)adon- =ore personalities
Iere inoled in this ins"rre&tion than in
)oth o, the others- And it is to their eerlastin%
dishonor that the e#issaries o, L"&i,er
and Satan spared not the in,ant-trainin%
1745
s&hools on the ,inaliter &"lt"ral planet )"t
rather so"%ht to &orr"pt these deelopin%
#inds in #er&H sala%ed ,ro# the eol"tionarH
Iorlds-
27 The as&endin% #ortals Iere "lnera)le'
)"t theH Iithstood the sophistries o, re)ellion
)etter than the loIer spirits- Ohile #anH on
the loIer #ansion Iorlds' those Iho had not
attained ,inal ,"sion Iith their Ad9"sters'
,ell' it is re&orded to the %lorH o, the Iisdo# o,
the as&ension s&he#e that not a sin%le #e#)er
o, the Satania as&endant &itizenship resident
on !er"se# parti&ipated in the L"&i,er
re)ellion-
22 Co"r )H ho"r and daH )H daH the )road&ast
stations o, all Ne)adon Iere thron%ed )H
the anxio"s Iat&hers o, eerH i#a%ina)le &lass
o, &elestial intelli%en&e' Iho intentlH per"sed
the )"lletins o, the Satania re)ellion and
re9oi&ed as the reports &ontin"o"slH narrated
the "nsIerin% loHaltH o, the as&endin% #ortals
Iho' "nder their =el&hizedeA leadership'
s"&&ess,"llH Iithstood the &o#)ined and
protra&ted e,,orts o, all the s")tle eil ,or&es
Ihi&h so sIi,tlH %athered aro"nd the )anners
o, se&ession and sin-
2; It Ias oer tIo Hears o, sHste# ti#e ,ro#
the )e%innin% o, the JIar in heaenL "ntil the
1746
installation o, L"&i,erMs s"&&essor- 3"t at last
the neI Soerei%n &a#e' landin% on the sea o,
%lass Iith his sta,,- I Ias a#on% the reseres
#o)ilized on Edentia )H Ga)riel' and I Iell
re#e#)er the ,irst #essa%e o, Lana,or%e to
the Constellation 5ather o, NorlatiadeA- It
read? JNot a sin%le !er"se# &itizen Ias lost-
EerH as&endant #ortal s"ried the ,ierH trial
and e#er%ed ,ro# the &r"&ial test tri"#phant
and alto%ether i&torio"s-L And on to Salin%ton'
Uersa' and Paradise Ient this #essa%e o,
ass"ran&e that the s"rial experien&e o, #ortal
as&ension is the %reatest se&"ritH a%ainst
re)ellion and the s"rest sa,e%"ard a%ainst sin-
This no)le !er"se# )and o, ,aith,"l #ortals
n"#)ered 9"st 267'>*;'622-
2* Oith the arrial o, Lana,or%e the ar&hre)els
Iere dethroned and shorn o, all %oernin%
poIers' tho"%h theH Iere per#itted ,reelH
to %o a)o"t !er"se#' the #orontia spheres'
and een to the indiid"al inha)ited Iorlds-
TheH &ontin"ed their de&eptie and sed"&tie
527 PAPER 5* ( TCE LUCI5ER RE3ELLION 5*?7-2*
+76< +7:
N
N
e,,orts to &on,"se and #islead the #inds o,
#en and an%els- 3"t as &on&erned their IorA
1747
on the ad#inistratie #o"nt o, !er"se#'
Jtheir pla&e Ias ,o"nd no #ore-L
2> Ohile L"&i,er Ias depried o, all ad#inistratie
a"thoritH in Satania' there then existed
no lo&al "nierse poIer nor tri)"nal Ihi&h
&o"ld detain or destroH this Ii&Aed re)el< at
that ti#e =i&hael Ias not a soerei%n r"ler-
The An&ients o, .aHs s"stained the Constellation
5athers in their seiz"re o, the sHste# %oern#ent'
)"t theH hae neer handed doIn
anH s")seP"ent de&isions in the #anH appeals
still pendin% Iith re%ard to the present stat"s
and ,"t"re disposition o, L"&i,er' Satan' and
their asso&iates-
25 Th"s Iere these ar&hre)els alloIed to
roa# the entire sHste# to seeA ,"rther penetration
,or their do&trines o, dis&ontent and
sel,-assertion- 3"t in al#ost tIo h"ndred
tho"sandUrantia Hears theH hae )een "na)le
to de&eie another Iorld- No Satania Iorlds
hae )een lost sin&e the ,all o, the thirtH-seen'
not een those Ho"n%er Iorlds peopled sin&e
that daH o, re)ellion-
6- TCE SON O5 =AN ON URANTIA
2 L"&i,er and Satan ,reelH roa#ed the
Satania sHste# "ntil the &o#pletion o, the )estoIal
#ission o, =i&hael on Urantia- TheH
Iere last on Ho"r Iorld to%ether d"rin% the
1748
ti#e o, their &o#)ined assa"lt "pon the Son
o, =an-
; 5or#erlH' Ihen the PlanetarH Prin&es' the
JSons o, God'L Iere periodi&allH asse#)led'
JSatan &a#e also'L &lai#in% that he represented
all o, the isolated Iorlds o, the ,allen
PlanetarH Prin&es- 3"t he has not )een a&&orded
s"&h li)ertH on !er"se# sin&e =i&haelMs
ter#inal )estoIal- S")seP"ent to their
e,,ort to &orr"pt =i&hael Ihen in the )estoIal
,lesh' all sH#pathH ,or L"&i,er and Satan
has perished thro"%ho"t all Satania' that
is' o"tside the isolated Iorlds o, sin-
* The )estoIal o, =i&hael ter#inated the
L"&i,er re)ellion in all Satania aside ,ro# the
planets o, the apostate PlanetarH Prin&es- And
this Ias the si%ni,i&an&e o, !es"sM personal
experien&e'
9"st )e,ore his death in the ,lesh'
Ihen he one daH ex&lai#ed to his dis&iples'
JAnd I )eheld Satan ,all as li%htnin% ,ro#
heaen-L Ce had &o#e Iith L"&i,er to
Urantia ,or the last &r"&ial str"%%le-
> The Son o, =an Ias &on,ident o, s"&&ess'
and he AneI that his tri"#ph on Ho"r Iorld
Io"ld ,oreer settle the stat"s o, his a%elon%
ene#ies' not onlH in Satania )"t also in the
other tIo sHste#s Ihere sin had entered-
1749
There Ias s"rial ,or #ortals and se&"ritH
,or an%els Ihen Ho"r =aster' in replH to the
L"&i,er proposals' &al#lH and Iith diine
ass"ran&e replied' JGet Ho" )ehind #e' Satan-L
That Ias' in prin&iple' the real end o,
the L"&i,er re)ellion- Tr"e' the Uersa tri)"nals
hae not Het rendered the exe&"tie
de&ision re%ardin% the appeal o, Ga)riel
praHin% ,or the destr"&tion o, the re)els' )"t
s"&h a de&ree Iill' no do")t' )e ,orth&o#in%
in the ,"llness o, ti#e sin&e the ,irst step in
the hearin% o, this &ase has alreadH )een
taAen-
5 Cali%astia Ias re&o%nized )H the Son o,
=an as the te&hni&al Prin&e o, Urantia "p to
near the ti#e o, his death- Said !es"s? JNoI
is the 9"d%#ent o, this Iorld< noI shall the
prin&e o, this Iorld )e &ast doIn-L And then
still nearer the &o#pletion o, his li,eIorA he
anno"n&ed' JThe prin&e o, this Iorld is
9"d%ed-L And it is this sa#e dethroned and
dis&redited Prin&e Iho Ias on&e ter#ed
JGod o, Urantia-L
+ The last a&t o, =i&hael )e,ore leain%
Urantia Ias to o,,er #er&H to Cali%astia and
.ali%astia' )"t theH sp"rned his tender pro,,er-
Cali%astia' Ho"r apostate PlanetarH Prin&e'
is still ,ree on Urantia to prose&"te his ne,ario"s
1750
desi%ns' )"t he has a)sol"telH no poIer to
enter the #inds o, #en' neither &an he draI
near to their so"ls to te#pt or &orr"pt the#
"nless theH reallH desire to )e &"rsed Iith his
Ii&Aed presen&e-
5*?7-2> PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE 526
+27
N
7 3e,ore the )estoIal o, =i&hael these r"lers
o, darAness so"%ht to #aintain their a"thoritH
on Urantia' and theH persistentlH Iithstood
the #inor and s")ordinate &elestial personalities-
3"t sin&e the daH o, Pente&ost this traitoro"s
Cali%astia and his eP"allH &onte#pti)le
asso&iate' .ali%astia' are serile )e,ore the
diine #a9estH o, the Paradise Tho"%ht Ad9"sters
and the prote&tie Spirit o, Tr"th' the
spirit o, =i&hael' Ihi&h has )een po"red o"t
"pon all ,lesh-
6 3"t een so' no ,allen spirit eer did hae
the poIer to inade the #inds or to harass the
so"ls o, the &hildren o, God- Neither Satan
nor Cali%astia &o"ld eer to"&h or approa&h
the ,aith sons o, God< ,aith is an e,,e&tie ar#or
a%ainst sin and iniP"itH- It is tr"e? JCe
Iho is )orn o, God Aeeps hi#sel,' and the
Ii&Aed one to"&hes hi# not-L
: In %eneral' Ihen IeaA and dissol"te #ortals
1751
are s"pposed to )e "nder the in,l"en&e
o, deils and de#ons' theH are #erelH )ein%
do#inated )H their oIn inherent and de)ased
tenden&ies' )ein% led aIaH )H their oIn
nat"ral propensities- The deil has )een %ien
a %reat deal o, &redit ,or eil Ihi&h does not
)elon% to hi#- Cali%astia has )een &o#paratielH
i#potent sin&e the &ross o, Christ-
:- PRESENT STATUS O5 TCE RE3ELLION
2 EarlH in the daHs o, the L"&i,er re)ellion'
salation Ias o,,ered all re)els )H =i&hael- To
all Iho Io"ld shoI proo, o, sin&ere repentan&e'
he o,,ered' "pon his attain#ent o,
&o#plete "nierse soerei%ntH' ,or%ieness
and reinstate#ent in so#e ,or# o, "nierse
seri&e- None o, the leaders a&&epted this #er&i,"l
pro,,er- 3"t tho"sands o, the an%els and
the loIer orders o, &elestial )ein%s' in&l"din%
h"ndreds o, the =aterial Sons and .a"%hters'
a&&epted the #er&H pro&lai#ed )H the
Panoptians and Iere %ien reha)ilitation at
the ti#e o, !es"sM res"rre&tion nineteen h"ndred
Hears a%o- These )ein%s hae sin&e )een
trans,erred to the 5atherMs Iorld o, !er"se#'
Ihere theH #"st )e held' te&hni&allH' "ntil the
Uersa &o"rts hand doIn a de&ision in the
#atter o, Ga)riel "s1 L"&i,er- 3"t no one
do")ts that' Ihen the annihilation erdi&t is
1752
iss"ed' these repentant and sala%ed personalities
Iill )e exe#pted ,ro# the de&ree o, extin&tion-
These pro)ationarH so"ls noI la)or
Iith the Panoptians in the IorA o, &arin% ,or
the 5atherMs Iorld-
; The ar&hde&eier has neer )een on Urantia
sin&e the daHs Ihen he so"%ht to t"rn )a&A
=i&hael ,ro# the p"rpose to &o#plete the
)estoIal and to esta)lish hi#sel, ,inallH and
se&"relH as the "nP"ali,ied r"ler o, Ne)adon-
Upon =i&haelMs )e&o#in% the settled head o,
the "nierse o, Ne)adon' L"&i,er Ias taAen
into &"stodH )H the a%ents o, the Uersa An&ients
o, .aHs and has sin&e )een a prisoner
on satellite n"#)er one o, the 5atherMs %ro"p
o, the transition spheres o, !er"se#- And here
the r"lers o, other Iorlds and sHste#s )ehold
the end o, the "n,aith,"l Soerei%n o, Satania-
Pa"l AneI o, the stat"s o, these re)ellio"s
leaders ,olloIin% =i&haelMs )estoIal' ,or he
Irote o, Cali%astiaMs &hie,s as Jspirit"al hosts
o, Ii&Aedness in the heaenlH pla&es-L
* =i&hael' "pon ass"#in% the s"pre#e soerei%ntH
o, Ne)adon' petitioned the An&ients
o, .aHs ,or a"thoritH to intern all personalities
&on&erned in the L"&i,er re)ellion pendin%
the r"lin%s o, the s"per"nierse tri)"nals in
the &ase o, Ga)riel "s1 L"&i,er' pla&ed on the
1753
re&ords o, the Uersa s"pre#e &o"rt al#ost
tIo h"ndred tho"sand Hears a%o' as Ho"
re&Aon ti#e- Con&ernin% the sHste# &apital
%ro"p' the An&ients o, .aHs %ranted the =i&hael
petition Iith )"t a sin%le ex&eption?
Satan Ias alloIed to #aAe periodi& isits to
the apostate prin&es on the ,allen Iorlds "ntil
another Son o, God sho"ld )e a&&epted )H
s"&h apostate Iorlds' or "ntil s"&h ti#e as the
&o"rts o, Uersa sho"ld )e%in the ad9"di&ation
o, the &ase o, Ga)riel "s1 L"&i,er-
> Satan &o"ld &o#e to Urantia )e&a"se Ho"
had no Son o, standin% in residen&e(neither
PlanetarH Prin&e nor =aterial Son- =a&hienta
=el&hizedeA has sin&e )een pro&lai#ed
i&e%erent PlanetarH Prin&e o, Urantia' and
the openin% o, the &ase o, Ga)riel "s1 L"&i,er
52: PAPER 5* ( TCE LUCI5ER RE3ELLION 5*?:->
+22
N
has si%nalized the ina"%"ration o, te#porarH
planetarH re%i#es on all the isolated Iorlds- It
is tr"e that Satan did periodi&allH isit
Cali%astia and others o, the ,allen prin&es
ri%ht "p to the ti#e o, the presentation o,
these reelations' Ihen there o&&"rred the
,irst hearin% o, Ga)rielMs plea ,or the annihilation
o, the ar&hre)els- Satan is noI "nP"ali,iedlH
1754
detained on the !er"se# prison
Iorlds-
5 Sin&e =i&haelMs ,inal )estoIal no one in all
Satania has desired to %o to the prison Iorlds
to #inister to the interned re)els- And no
#ore )ein%s hae )een Ion to the de&eierMs
&a"se- 5or nineteen h"ndred Hears the stat"s
has )een "n&han%ed-
+ Oe do not looA ,or a re#oal o, the present
Satania restri&tions "ntil the An&ients o,
.aHs #aAe ,inal disposition o, the ar&hre)els-
The sHste# &ir&"its Iill not )e reinstated so
lon% as L"&i,er lies- =eanti#e' he is IhollH
ina&tie-
7 The re)ellion has ended on !er"se#- It
ends on the ,allen Iorlds as ,ast as diine Sons
arrie-Oe )eliee that all re)els Iho Iill eer
a&&ept #er&H hae done so-Oe aIait the ,lashin%
)road&ast that Iill deprie these traitors
o, personalitH existen&e- Oe anti&ipate the
erdi&t o, Uersa Iill )e anno"n&ed )H the
exe&"tionarH )road&ast Ihi&h Iill e,,e&t the
annihilation o, these interned re)els- Then
Iill Ho" looA ,or their pla&es' )"t theH shall
not )e ,o"nd- JAnd theH Iho AnoI Ho"
a#on% the Iorlds Iill )e astonished at Ho"<
Ho" hae )een a terror' )"t neer shall Ho" )e
anH #ore-L And th"s shall all o, these "nIorthH
1755
traitors J)e&o#e as tho"%h theH had not
)een-L All aIait the Uersa de&ree-
6 3"t ,or a%es the seen prison Iorlds o, spirit"al
darAness in Satania hae &onstit"ted a
sole#n Iarnin% to all Ne)adon' eloP"entlH
and e,,e&tielH pro&lai#in% the %reat tr"th
Jthat the IaH o, the trans%ressor is hardL<
Jthat Iithin eerH sin is &on&ealed the seed o,
its oIn destr"&tionL< that Jthe Ia%es o, sin is
death-L
: FPresented )H =anoandet =el&hizedeA'
oneti#e atta&hed to the re&eiership o,
Urantia-G
5*?:-5 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE 5;7
+2;
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART II
THE LOCAL UNIVERSE
PAPER '%
PROBLE.S OF THE LUCIFER REBELLION
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER 5>
PRO3LE=S O5 TCE LUCI5ER RE3ELLION
Eol"tionarH #an ,inds it di,,i&"lt ,"llH to
&o#prehend the si%ni,i&an&e and to %rasp
1756
the #eanin%s o, eil' error' sin' and iniP"itH-
=an is sloI to per&eie that &ontrastie per,e&tion
and i#per,e&tion prod"&e potential eil<
that &on,li&tin% tr"th and ,alsehood &reate
&on,"sin% error< that the diine endoI#ent
o, ,reeIill &hoi&e eent"ates in the dier%ent
real#s o, sin and ri%hteo"sness< that the persistent
p"rs"it o, diinitH leads to the Ain%do# o,
God as &ontrasted Iith its &ontin"o"s re9e&tion'
Ihi&h leads to the do#ains o, iniP"itH-
; The Gods neither &reate eil nor per#it
sin and re)ellion- Potential eil is ti#e-existent
in a "nierse e#)ra&in% di,,erential leels
o, per,e&tion #eanin%s and al"es- Sin is potential
in all real#s Ihere i#per,e&t )ein%s are
endoIed Iith the a)ilitH to &hoose )etIeen
%ood and eil- The erH &on,li&tin% presen&e
o, tr"th and "ntr"th' ,a&t and ,alsehood'
&onstit"tes
the potentialitH o, error- The deli)erate
&hoi&e o, eil &onstit"tes sin< the Iill,"l
re9e&tion o, tr"th is error< the persistent p"rs"it
o, sin and error is iniP"itH-
2- TRUE AN. 5ALSE LI3ERTK
2 O, all the perplexin% pro)le#s %roIin%
o"t o, the L"&i,er re)ellion' none has o&&asioned
#ore di,,i&"ltH than the ,ail"re o, i##at"re
eol"tionarH #ortals to distin%"ish
1757
)etIeen tr"e and ,alse li)ertH-
; Tr"e li)ertH is the P"est o, the a%es and the
reIard o, eol"tionarH pro%ress- 5alse li)ertH
is the s")tle de&eption o, the error o, ti#e and
the eil o, spa&e- End"rin% li)ertH is predi&ated
on the realitH o, 9"sti&e(intelli%en&e'
#at"ritH' ,raternitH' and eP"itH-
* Li)ertH is a sel,-destroHin% te&hniP"e o, &os#i&
existen&e Ihen its #otiation is "nintelli%ent'
"n&onditioned' and "n&ontrolled- Tr"e
li)ertH is pro%ressielH related to realitH and is
eer re%ard,"l o, so&ial eP"itH' &os#i& ,airness'
"nierse ,raternitH' and diine o)li%ations-
> Li)ertH is s"i&idal Ihen dior&ed ,ro# #aterial
9"sti&e' intelle&t"al ,airness' so&ial ,or)earan&e'
#oral d"tH' and spirit"al al"es-
Li)ertH is nonexistent apart ,ro# &os#i& realitH'
and all personalitH realitH is proportional
to its diinitH relationships-
5 Un)ridled sel,-Iill and "nre%"lated sel,expression
eP"al "n#iti%ated sel,ishness' the
a&#e o, "n%odliness- Li)ertH Iitho"t the asso&iated
and eer-in&reasin% &onP"est o, sel, is a
,i%#ent o, e%oisti& #ortal i#a%ination-
Sel,#otiated
li)ertH is a &on&ept"al ill"sion' a
&r"el de&eption- Li&ense #asP"eradin% in the
%ar#ents o, li)ertH is the ,orer"nner o, a)9e&t
1758
)onda%e-
+ Tr"e li)ertH is the asso&iate o, %en"ine
sel,-respe&t< ,alse li)ertH is the &onsort o,
sel,ad#iration-
Tr"e li)ertH is the ,r"it o, sel,-&ontrol<
,alse li)ertH' the ass"#ption o, sel,-assertion-
Sel,-&ontrol leads to altr"isti& seri&e<
sel,-ad#iration tends toIards the exploitation
o, others ,or the sel,ish a%%randize#ent o,
s"&h a #istaAen indiid"al as is Iillin% to sa&ri,i&e
ri%hteo"s attain#ent ,or the saAe o, possessin%
"n9"st poIer oer his ,elloI )ein%s-
7 Een Iisdo# is diine and sa,e onlH Ihen
it is &os#i& in s&ope and spirit"al in #otiation-
+2*< +2>
N
6 There is no error %reater than that spe&ies
o, sel,-de&eption Ihi&h leads intelli%ent )ein%s
to &rae the exer&ise o, poIer oer other
)ein%s ,or the p"rpose o, depriin% these persons
o, their nat"ral li)erties- The %olden r"le
o, h"#an ,airness &ries o"t a%ainst all s"&h
,ra"d' "n,airness' sel,ishness' and
"nri%hteo"sness-
OnlH tr"e and %en"ine li)ertH is
&o#pati)le Iith the rei%n o, loe and the #inistrH
o, #er&H-
: CoI dare the sel,-Iilled &reat"re en&roa&h
1759
"pon the ri%hts o, his ,elloIs in the na#e o,
personal li)ertH Ihen the S"pre#e R"lers o,
the "nierse stand )a&A in #er&i,"l respe&t ,or
these prero%aties o, Iill and potentials o,
personalitHR
No )ein%' in the exer&ise o, his s"pposed
personal li)ertH' has a ri%ht to deprie
anH other )ein% o, those priile%es o, existen&e
&on,erred )H the Creators and d"lH respe&ted
)H all their loHal asso&iates' s")ordinates' and
s")9e&ts-
27 Eol"tionarH #an #aH hae to &ontend
,or his #aterial li)erties Iith tHrants and
oppressors
on a Iorld o, sin and iniP"itH or
d"rin% the earlH ti#es o, a pri#itie eolin%
sphere' )"t not so on the #orontia Iorlds or
on the spirit spheres- Oar is the herita%e o,
earlH eol"tionarH #an' )"t on Iorlds o,
nor#al adan&in% &iilization phHsi&al &o#)at
as a te&hniP"e o, ad9"stin% ra&ial
#is"nderstandin%s
has lon% sin&e ,allen into
disrep"te-
;- TCE TCE5T O5 LI3ERTK
2 Oith the Son and in the Spirit did God
pro9e&t eternal Caona' and eer sin&e has
there o)tained the eternal pattern o, &o-ordinate
1760
parti&ipation in &reation(sharin%- This
pattern o, sharin% is the #aster desi%n ,or
eerH one o, the Sons and .a"%hters o, God
Iho %o o"t into spa&e to en%a%e in the atte#pt
to d"pli&ate in ti#e the &entral "nierse o,
eternal per,e&tion-
; EerH &reat"re o, eerH eolin% "nierse
Iho aspires to do the 5atherMs Iill is destined
to )e&o#e the partner o, the ti#e-spa&e
Creators in this #a%ni,i&ent adent"re o,
experiential per,e&tion attain#ent- Oere this
not tr"e' the 5ather Io"ld hae hardlH endoIed
s"&h &reat"res Iith &reatie ,ree Iill'
neither Io"ld he indIell the#' a&t"allH %o
into partnership Iith the# )H #eans o, his
oIn spirit-
* L"&i,erMs ,ollH Ias the atte#pt to do the
nondoa)le' to short-&ir&"it ti#e in an experiential
"nierse- L"&i,erMs &ri#e Ias the atte#pted
&reatie disen,ran&hise#ent o, eerH
personalitH in Satania' the "nre&o%nized
a)rid%#ent o, the &reat"reMs personal parti&ipation
(
,reeIill parti&ipation(in the lon% eol"tionarH
str"%%le to attain the stat"s o, li%ht
and li,e )oth indiid"allH and &olle&tielH- In
so doin%' this oneti#e Soerei%n o, Ho"r
sHste# set the te#poral p"rpose o, his oIn
1761
Iill dire&tlH athIart the eternal p"rpose o,
GodMs Iill as it is reealed in the )estoIal o,
,ree Iill "pon all personal &reat"res- The L"&i,er
re)ellion th"s threatened the #axi#"#
possi)le in,rin%e#ent o, the ,reeIill &hoi&e o,
the as&enders and serers o, the sHste# o,
Satania(a threat ,oreer#ore to deprie eerH
one o, these )ein%s o, the thrillin% experien&e
o, &ontri)"tin% so#ethin% personal and
"niP"e to the sloIlH ere&tin% #on"#ent to
experiential Iisdo# Ihi&h Iill so#eti#e
exist as the per,e&ted sHste# o, Satania- Th"s
does the L"&i,er #ani,esto' #asP"eradin% in
the ha)ili#ents o, li)ertH' stand ,orth in the
&lear li%ht o, reason as a #on"#ental threat
to &ons"##ate the the,t o, personal li)ertH
and to do it on a s&ale that has )een approa&hed
onlH tIi&e in all the historH o,
Ne)adon-
> In short' Ihat God had %ien #en and
an%els L"&i,er Io"ld hae taAen aIaH ,ro#
the#' that is' the diine priile%e o, parti&ipatin%
in the &reation o, their oIn destinies and
o, the destinH o, this lo&al sHste# o, inha)ited
Iorlds-
5 No )ein% in all the "nierse has the ri%ht,"l
li)ertH to deprie anH other )ein% o, tr"e
li)ertH' the ri%ht to loe and )e loed' the
1762
priile%e o, Iorshipin% God and o, serin%
his ,elloIs-
5>?2-6 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE 5;;
+25
N
*- TCE TI=E LAG O5 !USTICE
2 The #oral Iill &reat"res o, the eol"tionarH
Iorlds are alIaHs )othered Iith the
"nthinAin% P"estion as to IhH the all-Iise
Creators per#it eil and sin- TheH ,ail to
&o#prehend
that )oth are ineita)le i, the &reat"re
is to )e tr"lH ,ree- The ,ree Iill o, eolin%
#an or exP"isite an%el is not a #ere philosophi&
&on&ept' a sH#)oli& ideal- =anMs a)ilitH
to &hoose %ood or eil is a "nierse realitH-
This li)ertH to &hoose ,or onesel, is an endoI#ent
o, the S"pre#e R"lers' and theH Iill not
per#it anH )ein% or %ro"p o, )ein%s to deprie
a sin%le personalitH in the Iide "nierse o,
this diinelH )estoIed li)ertH(not een to
satis,H s"&h #is%"ided and i%norant )ein%s
in the en9oH#ent o, this #isna#ed personal
li)ertH-
; Altho"%h &ons&io"s and Iholehearted
identi,i&ation Iith eil DsinE is the eP"ialent
o, nonexisten&e DannihilationE' there #"st
alIaHs interene )etIeen the ti#e o, s"&h
1763
personal identi,i&ation Iith sin and the exe&"tion
o, the penaltH(the a"to#ati& res"lt o,
s"&h a Iill,"l e#)ra&e o, eil(a period o, ti#e
o, s",,i&ient len%th to alloI ,or s"&h an ad9"di&ation
o, s"&h an indiid"alMs "nierse stat"s
as Iill proe entirelH satis,a&torH to all
related "nierse personalities' and Ihi&h Iill
)e so ,air and 9"st as to Iin the approal o, the
sinner hi#sel,-
* 3"t i, this "nierse re)el a%ainst the realitH
o, tr"th and %oodness re,"ses to approe the
erdi&t' and i, the %"iltH one AnoIs in his
heart the 9"sti&e o, his &onde#nation )"t re,"ses
to #aAe s"&h &on,ession' then #"st the
exe&"tion o, senten&e )e delaHed in a&&ordan&e
Iith the dis&retion o, the An&ients o,
.aHs- And the An&ients o, .aHs re,"se to annihilate
anH )ein% "ntil all #oral al"es and
all spirit"al realities are extin&t' )oth in the
eildoer and in all related s"pporters and possi)le
sH#pathizers-
>- TCE =ERCK TI=E LAG
2 Another pro)le# so#eIhat di,,i&"lt o,
explanation
in the &onstellation o, NorlatiadeA
pertains to the reasons ,or per#ittin% L"&i,er'
Satan' and the ,allen prin&es to IorA #is&hie,
so lon% )e,ore )ein% apprehended' interned'
1764
and ad9"di&ated-
; Parents' those Iho hae )orne and reared
&hildren' are )etter a)le to "nderstand IhH
=i&hael' a Creator-,ather' #i%ht )e sloI to
&onde#n and destroH his oIn Sons- !es"sM
storH o, the prodi%al son Iell ill"strates hoI a
loin% ,ather &an lon% Iait ,or the repentan&e
o, an errin% &hild-
* The erH ,a&t that an eil-doin% &reat"re
&an a&t"allH &hoose to do Iron%(&o##it sin
(esta)lishes the ,a&t o, ,ree-Iillness and ,"llH
9"sti,ies anH len%th delaH in the exe&"tion o,
9"sti&e proided the extended #er&H #i%ht
&ond"&e to repentan&e and reha)ilitation-
> =ost o, the li)erties Ihi&h L"&i,er so"%ht
he alreadH had< others he Ias to re&eie in the
,"t"re- All these pre&io"s endoI#ents Iere
lost )H %iin% IaH to i#patien&e and Hieldin%
to a desire to possess Ihat one &raes noI and
to possess it in de,ian&e o, all o)li%ation to
respe&t the ri%hts and li)erties o, all other
)ein%s &o#posin% the "nierse o, "nierses-
Ethi&al o)li%ations are innate' diine' and
"niersal-
5 There are #anH reasons AnoIn to "s IhH
the S"pre#e R"lers did not i##ediatelH
destroH or intern the leaders o, the L"&i,er
re)ellion- There are no do")t still other and
1765
possi)lH )etter reasons "nAnoIn to "s- The
#er&H ,eat"res o, this delaH in the exe&"tion
o, 9"sti&e Iere extended personallH )H =i&hael
o, Ne)adon- Ex&ept ,or the a,,e&tion o, this
Creator-,ather ,or his errin% Sons' the s"pre#e
9"sti&e o, the s"per"nierse Io"ld hae
a&ted- I, s"&h an episode as the L"&i,er re)ellion
had o&&"rred in Ne)adon Ihile =i&hael
Ias in&arnated on Urantia' the insti%ators o,
s"&h eil #i%ht hae )een instantlH and a)sol"telH
annihilated-
5;* PAPER 5> ( PRO3LE=S O5 TCE LUCI5ER
RE3ELLION 5>?>-5
+2+
N
+ S"pre#e 9"sti&e &an a&t instantlH Ihen not
restrained )H diine #er&H- 3"t the #inistrH o,
#er&H to the &hildren o, ti#e and spa&e alIaHs
proides ,or this ti#e la%' this sain% interal
)etIeen seedti#e and harest- I, the seed soIin%
is %ood' this interal proides ,or the testin%
and "p)"ildin% o, &hara&ter< i, the seed
soIin% is eil' this #er&i,"l delaH proides
ti#e ,or repentan&e and re&ti,i&ation- This
ti#e delaH in the ad9"di&ation and exe&"tion
o, eildoers is inherent in the #er&H #inistrH
o, the seen s"per"nierses- This restraint o,
9"sti&e )H #er&H proes that God is loe' and
1766
that s"&h a God o, loe do#inates the "nierses
and in #er&H &ontrols the ,ate and 9"d%#ent
o, all his &reat"res-
7 The #er&H delaHs o, ti#e are )H the #andate
o, the ,ree Iill o, the Creators- There is
%ood to )e deried in the "nierse ,ro# this
te&hniP"e o, patien&e in dealin% Iith sin,"l
re)els- Ohile it is all too tr"e that %ood &annot
&o#e o, eil to the one Iho &onte#plates and
per,or#s eil' it is eP"allH tr"e that all thin%s
Din&l"din% eil' potential and #ani,estE IorA
to%ether ,or %ood to all )ein%s Iho AnoI
God' loe to do his Iill' and are as&endin%
ParadiseIard a&&ordin% to his eternal plan
and diine p"rpose-
6 3"t these #er&H delaHs are not inter#ina)le-
NotIithstandin% the lon% delaH Das ti#e
is re&Aoned on UrantiaE in ad9"di&atin% the
L"&i,er re)ellion' Ie #aH re&ord that' d"rin%
the ti#e o, e,,e&tin% this reelation' the ,irst
hearin% in the pendin% &ase o, Ga)riel "s1 L"&i,er
Ias held on Uersa' and soon therea,ter
there iss"ed the #andate o, the An&ients o,
.aHs dire&tin% that Satan )e hen&e,orth &on,ined
to the prison Iorld Iith L"&i,er- This
ends the a)ilitH o, Satan to paH ,"rther isits
to anH o, the ,allen Iorlds o, Satania- !"sti&e
in a #er&H-do#inated "nierse #aH )e sloI'
1767
)"t it is &ertain-
5- TCE OIS.O= O5 .ELAK
2 O, the #anH reasons AnoIn to #e as to
IhH L"&i,er and his &on,ederates Iere not
sooner interned or ad9"di&ated' I a# per#itted
to re&ite the ,olloIin%?
; 2- =er&H reP"ires that eerH Iron%doer
hae s",,i&ient ti#e in Ihi&h to ,or#"late a
deli)erate and ,"llH &hosen attit"de re%ardin%
his eil tho"%hts and sin,"l a&ts-
* ;- S"pre#e 9"sti&e is do#inated )H a 5atherMs
loe< there,ore Iill 9"sti&e neer destroH
that Ihi&h #er&H &an sae- Ti#e to a&&ept salation
is o"&hsa,ed eerH eildoer-
> *- No a,,e&tionate ,ather is eer pre&ipitate
in isitin% p"nish#ent "pon an errin%
#e#)er o, his ,a#ilH- Patien&e &annot ,"n&tion
independentlH o, ti#e-
5 >- Ohile Iron%doin% is alIaHs deleterio"s
to a ,a#ilH' Iisdo# and loe ad#onish the "pri%ht
&hildren to )ear Iith an errin% )rother
d"rin% the ti#e %ranted )H the a,,e&tionate
,ather in Ihi&h the sinner #aH see the error o,
his IaH and e#)ra&e salation-
+ 5- Re%ardless o, =i&haelMs attit"de toIard
L"&i,er' notIithstandin% his )ein% L"&i,erMs
Creator-,ather' it Ias not in the proin&e o,
the Creator Son to exer&ise s"##arH 9"risdi&tion
1768
oer the apostate SHste# Soerei%n )e&a"se
he had not then &o#pleted his )estoIal
&areer' there)H attainin% "nP"ali,ied soerei%ntH
o, Ne)adon-
7 +- The An&ients o, .aHs &o"ld hae i##ediatelH
annihilated these re)els' )"t theH
seldo# exe&"te Iron%doers Iitho"t a ,"ll
hearin%- In this instan&e theH re,"sed to oerr"le
the =i&hael de&isions-
6 7- It is eident that I##an"el &o"nseled
=i&hael to re#ain aloo, ,ro# the re)els and
alloI re)ellion to p"rs"e a nat"ral &o"rse o,
sel,-o)literation- And the Iisdo# o, the Union
o, .aHs is the ti#e re,le&tion o, the "nited
Iisdo# o, the Paradise TrinitH-
: 6- The 5aith,"l o, .aHs on Edentia adised
the Constellation 5athers to alloI the
re)els ,ree &o"rse to the end that all sH#pathH
,or these eildoers sho"ld )e the sooner
5>?>-+ PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE 5;>
+27
N
"prooted in the hearts o, eerH present and
,"t"re &itizen o, NorlatiadeA(eerH #ortal'
#orontia' or spirit &reat"re-
27 :- On !er"se# the personal representatie
o, the S"pre#e Exe&"tie o, Oronton
&o"nseled Ga)riel to ,oster ,"ll opport"nitH
1769
,or eerH liin% &reat"re to #at"re a deli)erate
&hoi&e in those #atters inoled in the L"&i,er
.e&laration o, Li)ertH- The iss"es o, re)ellion
hain% )een raised' the Paradise e#er%en&H
adiser o, Ga)riel portraHed that' i, s"&h ,"ll
and ,ree opport"nitH Iere not %ien all NorlatiadeA
&reat"res' then Io"ld the Paradise
P"arantine a%ainst all s"&h possi)le hal,hearted
or do")t-stri&Aen &reat"res )e extended in
sel,-prote&tion a%ainst the entire &onstellation-
To Aeep open the Paradise doors o, as&ension
to the )ein%s o, NorlatiadeA' it Ias
ne&essarH to proide ,or the ,"ll deelop#ent
o, re)ellion and to ins"re the &o#plete
deter#ination
o, attit"de on the part o, all )ein%s
in anH IaH &on&erned thereIith-
22 27- The .iine =inister o, Salin%ton iss"ed
as her third independent pro&la#ation a
#andate dire&tin% that nothin% )e done to
hal, &"re' &oIardlH s"ppress' or otherIise
hide the hideo"s isa%e o, re)els and re)ellion-
The an%eli& hosts Iere dire&ted to IorA
,or ,"ll dis&los"re and "nli#ited opport"nitH
,or sin-expression as the P"i&Aest te&hniP"e o,
a&hiein% the per,e&t and ,inal &"re o, the
pla%"e o, eil and sin-
2; 22- An e#er%en&H &o"n&il o, ex-#ortals
1770
&onsistin% o, =i%htH =essen%ers' %lori,ied
#ortals Iho had had personal experien&e
Iith liAe sit"ations' to%ether Iith their &ollea%"es'
Ias or%anized on !er"se#- TheH adised
Ga)riel that at least three ti#es the
n"#)er o, )ein%s Io"ld )e led astraH i, ar)itrarH
or s"##arH #ethods o, s"ppression
Iere atte#pted- The entire Uersa &orps o,
&o"nselors &on&"rred in adisin% Ga)riel to
per#it the re)ellion to taAe its ,"ll and nat"ral
&o"rse' een i, it sho"ld reP"ire a #illion
Hears to Iind "p the &onseP"en&es-
2* 2;- Ti#e' een in a "nierse o, ti#e' is
relatie? I, a Urantia #ortal o, aera%e len%th
o, li,e sho"ld &o##it a &ri#e Ihi&h pre&ipitated
Iorld-Iide pande#oni"#' and i, he
Iere apprehended' tried' and exe&"ted Iithin
tIo or three daHs o, the &o##ission o, the
&ri#e' Io"ld it see# a lon% ti#e to Ho"Q And
Het that Io"ld )e nearer a &o#parison Iith
the len%th o, L"&i,erMs li,e een i, his ad9"di&ation'
noI )e%"n' sho"ld not )e &o#pleted
,or a h"ndred tho"sand Urantia Hears- The
relatie lapse o, ti#e ,ro# the ieIpoint o,
Uersa' Ihere the liti%ation is pendin%' &o"ld
)e indi&ated )H saHin% that the &ri#e o, L"&i,er
Ias )ein% )ro"%ht to trial Iithin tIo and a
hal, se&onds o, its &o##ission- 5ro# the Paradise
1771
ieIpoint the ad9"di&ation is si#"ltaneo"s
Iith the ena&t#ent-
2> There are an eP"al n"#)er o, reasons ,or
not ar)itrarilH stoppin% the L"&i,er re)ellion
Ihi&h Io"ld )e partiallH &o#prehensi)le to
Ho"' )"t Ihi&h I a# not per#itted to narrate-
I #aH in,or# Ho" that on Uersa Ie tea&h
,ortH-ei%ht reasons ,or per#ittin% eil to r"n
the ,"ll &o"rse o, its oIn #oral )anAr"pt&H
and spirit"al extin&tion- I do")t not that
there are 9"st as #anH additional reasons not
AnoIn to #e-
+- TCE TRIU=PC O5 LO1E
2 Ohateer the di,,i&"lties eol"tionarH
#ortals #aH en&o"nter in their e,,orts to
"nderstand the L"&i,er re)ellion' it sho"ld )e
&lear to all re,le&tie thinAers that the te&hniP"e
o, dealin% Iith the re)els is a indi&ation
o, diine loe- The loin% #er&H extended
to the re)els does see# to hae inoled #anH
inno&ent )ein%s in trials and tri)"lations' )"t
all these distra"%ht personalities #aH se&"relH
depend "pon the all-Iise !"d%es to ad9"di&ate
their destinies in #er&H as Iell as 9"sti&e-
; In all their dealin%s Iith intelli%ent )ein%s'
)oth the Creator Son and his Paradise 5ather
are loe do#inated- It is i#possi)le to &o#prehend
#anH phases o, the attit"de o, the
1772
"nierse r"lers toIard re)els and re)ellion(
5;5 PAPER 5> ( PRO3LE=S O5 TCE LUCI5ER
RE3ELLION 5>?+-;
+26
N
sin and sinners("nless it )e re#e#)ered that
God as a 5ather taAes pre&eden&e oer all
other phases o, .eitH #ani,estation in all the
dealin%s o, diinitH Iith h"#anitH- It sho"ld
also )e re&alled that the Paradise Creator Sons
are all #er&H #otiated-
* I, an a,,e&tionate ,ather o, a lar%e ,a#ilH
&hooses to shoI #er&H to one o, his &hildren
%"iltH o, %rieo"s Iron%doin%' it #aH Iell )e
that the extension o, #er&H to this #is)ehain%
&hild Iill IorA a te#porarH hardship
"pon all the other and Iell-)ehaed &hildren-
S"&h eent"alities are ineita)le< s"&h a risA is
insepara)le ,ro# the realitH sit"ation o, hain%
a loin% parent and o, )ein% a #e#)er o, a
,a#ilH %ro"p- Ea&h #e#)er o, a ,a#ilH pro,its
)H the ri%hteo"s &ond"&t o, eerH other #e#)er<
liAeIise #"st ea&h #e#)er s",,er the
i##ediate ti#e-&onseP"en&es o, the #is&ond"&t
o, eerH other #e#)er- 5a#ilies' %ro"ps'
nations' ra&es' Iorlds' sHste#s' &onstellations'
and "nierses are relationships o, asso&iation
Ihi&h possess indiid"alitH< and there,ore
1773
does eerH #e#)er o, anH s"&h %ro"p' lar%e
or s#all' reap the )ene,its and s",,er the
&onseP"en&es
o, the ri%htdoin% and the Iron%doin%
o, all other #e#)ers o, the %ro"p
&on&erned-
> 3"t one thin% sho"ld )e #ade &lear? I, Ho"
are #ade to s",,er the eil &onseP"en&es o,
the sin o, so#e #e#)er o, Ho"r ,a#ilH' so#e
,elloI &itizen or ,elloI #ortal' een re)ellion
in the sHste# or elseIhere(no #atter Ihat
Ho" #aH hae to end"re )e&a"se o, the Iron%doin%
o, Ho"r asso&iates' ,elloIs' or s"periors
(Ho" #aH rest se&"re in the eternal ass"ran&e
that s"&h tri)"lations are transient a,,li&tions-
None o, these ,raternal &onseP"en&es o,
#is)ehaior
in the %ro"p &an eer 9eopardize Ho"r
eternal prospe&ts or in the least de%ree deprie
Ho" o, Ho"r diine ri%ht o, Paradise as&ension
and God attain#ent-
5 And there is &o#pensation ,or these trials'
delaHs' and disappoint#ents Ihi&h inaria)lH
a&&o#panH the sin o, re)ellion- O, the #anH
al"a)le reper&"ssions o, the L"&i,er re)ellion
Ihi&h #i%ht )e na#ed' I Iill onlH &all attention
to the enhan&ed &areers o, those #ortal
1774
as&enders' the !er"se# &itizens' Iho' )H
Iithstandin%
the sophistries o, sin' pla&ed the#seles
in line ,or )e&o#in% ,"t"re =i%htH
=essen%ers' ,elloIs o, #H oIn order- EerH
)ein% Iho stood the test o, that eil episode
there)H i##ediatelH adan&ed his ad#inistratie
stat"s and enhan&ed his spirit"al Iorth-
+ At ,irst the L"&i,er "pheaal appeared to
)e an "n#iti%ated &ala#itH to the sHste# and
to the "nierse- Grad"allH )ene,its )e%an to
a&&r"e- Oith the passin% o, tIentH-,ie tho"sand
Hears o, sHste# ti#e DtIentH tho"sand
Hears o, Urantia ti#eE' the =el&hizedeAs )e%an
to tea&h that the %ood res"ltin% ,ro# L"&i,erMs
,ollH had &o#e to eP"al the eil in&"rred-
The s"# o, eil had )H that ti#e )e&o#e
al#ost stationarH' &ontin"in% to in&rease onlH
on &ertain isolated Iorlds' Ihile the )ene,i&ial
reper&"ssions &ontin"ed to #"ltiplH and
extend o"t thro"%h the "nierse and s"per"nierse'
een to Caona- The =el&hizedeAs
noI tea&h that the %ood res"ltin% ,ro# the
Satania re)ellion is #ore than a tho"sand
ti#es the s"# o, all the eil-
7 3"t s"&h an extraordinarH and )ene,i&ent
harest o, Iron%doin% &o"ld onlH )e )ro"%ht
a)o"t )H the Iise' diine' and #er&i,"l attit"de
1775
o, all o, L"&i,erMs s"periors' extendin%
,ro# the Constellation 5athers on Edentia to
the Uniersal 5ather on Paradise- The passin%
o, ti#e has enhan&ed the &onseP"ential %ood
to )e deried ,ro# the L"&i,er ,ollH< and sin&e
the eil to )e penalized Ias P"ite ,"llH deeloped
Iithin a &o#paratielH short ti#e' it is
apparent that the all-Iise and ,arseein% "nierse
r"lers Io"ld )e &ertain to extend the
ti#e in Ihi&h to reap in&reasin%lH )ene,i&ial
res"lts- Re%ardless o, the #anH additional reasons
,or delaHin% the apprehension and ad9"di&ation
o, the Satania re)els' this one %ain
Io"ld hae )een eno"%h to explain IhH these
sinners Iere not sooner interned' and IhH
theH hae not )een ad9"di&ated and destroHed-
6 Shortsi%hted and ti#e-)o"nd #ortal
#inds sho"ld )e sloI to &riti&ize the ti#e
delaHs o, the ,arseein% and all-Iise ad#inistrators
o, "nierse a,,airs-
: One error o, h"#an thinAin% respe&tin%
these pro)le#s &onsists in the idea that all
eol"tionarH #ortals on an eolin% planet
Io"ld &hoose to enter "pon the Paradise
&areer i, sin had not &"rsed their Iorld- The
5>?+-* PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE 5;+
+2:< +;7
N
1776
N
a)ilitH to de&line s"rial does not date ,ro#
the ti#es o, the L"&i,er re)ellion- =ortal #an
has alIaHs possessed the endoI#ent o, ,reeIill
&hoi&e re%ardin% the Paradise &areer-
27 As Ho" as&end in the s"rial experien&e'
Ho" Iill )roaden Ho"r "nierse &on&epts and
extend Ho"r horizon o, #eanin%s and al"es<
and th"s Iill Ho" )e a)le the )etter to "nderstand
IhH s"&h )ein%s as L"&i,er and Satan
are per#itted to &ontin"e in re)ellion- Ko"
Iill also )etter &o#prehend hoI "lti#ate Di,
not i##ediateE %ood &an )e deried ,ro#
ti#e-li#ited eil- A,ter Ho" attain Paradise'
Ho" Iill reallH )e enli%htened and &o#,orted
Ihen Ho" listen to the s"peraphi& philosophers
dis&"ss and explain these pro,o"nd
pro)le#s o, "nierse ad9"st#ent- 3"t een
then' I do")t that Ho" Iill )e ,"llH satis,ied in
Ho"r oIn #inds- At least I Ias not' een Ihen
I had th"s attained the a&#e o, "nierse
philosophH-
I did not a&hiee a ,"ll &o#prehension
o, these &o#plexities "ntil a,ter I had
)een assi%ned to ad#inistratie d"ties in the
s"per"nierse' Ihere )H a&t"al experien&e I
hae a&P"ired &on&ept"al &apa&itH adeP"ate
,or the &o#prehension o, s"&h #anH-sided
1777
pro)le#s in &os#i& eP"itH and spirit"al philosophH-
As Ho" as&end ParadiseIard' Ho" Iill
in&reasin%lH learn that #anH pro)le#ati&
,eat"res o, "nierse ad#inistration &an onlH
)e &o#prehended s")seP"ent to the a&P"ire#ent
o, in&reased experiential &apa&itH and
to the a&hiee#ent o, enhan&ed spirit"al insi%ht-
Cos#i& Iisdo# is essential to the "nderstandin%
o, &os#i& sit"ations-
22 FPresented )H a =i%htH =essen%er o,
experiential
s"rial in the ,irst sHste# re)ellion in
the "nierses o, ti#e noI atta&hed to the
s"per"nierse %oern#ent o, Oronton and
a&tin% in this #atter )H reP"est o, Ga)riel o,
Salin%ton-G
5;7 PAPER 5> ( PRO3LE=S O5 TCE LUCI5ER
RE3ELLION 5>?+-22
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART II
THE LOCAL UNIVERSE
PAPER ''
THE SPHERES OF LI#HT AND LIFE
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER 55
1778
TCE SPCERES O5 LIGCT AN. LI5E
The a%e o, li%ht and li,e is the ,inal eol"tionarH
attain#ent o, a Iorld o, ti#e and
spa&e- 5ro# the earlH ti#es o, pri#itie #an'
s"&h an inha)ited Iorld has passed thro"%h
the s"&&essie planetarH a%es(the pre- and the
post-PlanetarH Prin&e a%es' the post-Ada#i&
a%e' the post-=a%isterial Son a%e' and the
post)estoIal Son a%e- And then is s"&h a
Iorld #ade readH ,or the &"l#inatin% eol"tionarH
attain#ent' the settled stat"s o, li%ht
and li,e' )H the #inistrH o, the s"&&essie planetarH
#issions o, the TrinitH Tea&her Sons
Iith their eer-adan&in% reelations o, diine
tr"th and &os#i& Iisdo#- In these endeaors
the Tea&her Sons en9oH the assistan&e o, the
3rilliant Eenin% Stars alIaHs' and the
=el&hizedeAs
so#eti#es' in esta)lishin% the ,inal
planetarH a%e-
; This era o, li%ht and li,e' ina"%"rated )H
the Tea&her Sons at the &on&l"sion o, their
,inal planetarH #ission' &ontin"es inde,initelH
on the inha)ited Iorlds- Ea&h adan&in%
sta%e o, settled stat"s #aH )e se%re%ated )H the
9"di&ial a&tions o, the =a%isterial Sons into a
s"&&ession o, dispensations< )"t all s"&h 9"di&ial
a&tions are p"relH te&hni&al' in no IaH
1779
#odi,Hin% the &o"rse o, planetarH eents-
* OnlH those planets Ihi&h attain existen&e
in the #ain &ir&"its o, the s"per"nierse are
ass"red o, &ontin"o"s s"rial' )"t as ,ar as
Ie AnoI' these Iorlds settled in li%ht and li,e
are destined to %o on thro"%ho"t the eternal
a%es o, all ,"t"re ti#e-
> There are seen sta%es in the "n,old#ent
o, the era o, li%ht and li,e on an eol"tionarH
Iorld' and in this &onne&tion it sho"ld )e
noted that the Iorlds o, the Spirit-,"sed #ortals
eole alon% lines identi&al Iith those o,
the Ad9"ster-,"sion series- These seen sta%es
o, li%ht and li,e are?
2- The ,irst or planetarH sta%e-
;- The se&ond or sHste# sta%e-
*- The third or &onstellation sta%e-
>- The ,o"rth or lo&al "nierse sta%e-
5- The ,i,th or #inor se&tor sta%e-
+- The sixth or #a9or se&tor sta%e-
7- The seenth or s"per"nierse sta%e-
5 At the &on&l"sion o, this narratie these
sta%es o, adan&in% deelop#ent are des&ri)ed
as theH relate to the "nierse or%anization'
)"t the planetarH al"es o, anH sta%e
#aH )e attained )H anH Iorld P"ite independent
o, the deelop#ent o, other Iorlds or
1780
o, the s"perplanetarH leels o, "nierse
ad#inistration-
2- TCE =ORONTIA TE=PLE
2 The presen&e o, a #orontia te#ple at the
&apital o, an inha)ited Iorld is the &erti,i&ate
o, the ad#ission o, s"&h a sphere to the settled
a%es o, li%ht and li,e- 3e,ore the Tea&her
Sons leae a Iorld at the &on&l"sion o, their
ter#inal #ission' theH ina"%"rate this ,inal
epo&h o, eol"tionarH attain#ent< theH preside
on that daH Ihen the JholH te#ple &o#es
doIn "pon earth-L This eent' si%nalizin%
the daIn o, the era o, li%ht and li,e' is alIaHs
+;2< +;;
N
honored )H the personal presen&e o, the Paradise
)estoIal Son o, that planet' Iho &o#es
to Iitness this %reat daH- There in this te#ple
o, "nparalleled )ea"tH' this )estoIal Son o,
Paradise pro&lai#s the lon%-ti#e PlanetarH
Prin&e as the neI PlanetarH Soerei%n and
inests s"&h a ,aith,"l LanonandeA Son Iith
neI poIers and extended a"thoritH oer
planetarH a,,airs- The SHste# Soerei%n is also
present and speaAs in &on,ir#ation o, these
prono"n&e#ents-
; A #orontia te#ple has three parts?
Center#ost is the san&t"arH o, the Paradise
1781
)estoIal Son- On the ri%ht is the seat o, the
,or#er PlanetarH Prin&e' noI PlanetarH Soerei%n<
and Ihen present in the te#ple' this
LanonandeA Son is isi)le to the #ore spirit"al
indiid"als o, the real#- On the le,t is the
seat o, the a&tin% &hie, o, ,inaliters atta&hed to
the planet-
* Altho"%h the planetarH te#ples hae )een
spoAen o, as J&o#in% doIn ,ro# heaen'L in
realitH no a&t"al #aterial is transported ,ro#
the sHste# headP"arters- The ar&hite&t"re o,
ea&h is IorAed o"t in #iniat"re on the sHste#
&apital' and the =orontia PoIer S"perisors
s")seP"entlH )rin% these approed plans to the
planet- Cere' in asso&iation Iith the =aster
PhHsi&al Controllers' theH pro&eed to )"ild the
#orontia te#ple a&&ordin% to spe&i,i&ations-
> The aera%e #orontia te#ple seats a)o"t
three h"ndred tho"sand spe&tators- These
edi,i&es are not "sed ,or Iorship' plaH' or ,or
re&eiin% )road&asts< theH are deoted to the
spe&ial &ere#onies o, the planet' s"&h as?
&o##"ni&ations
Iith the SHste# Soerei%n or
Iith the =ost Ci%hs' spe&ial is"alization
&ere#onies
desi%ned to reeal the personalitH
presen&e o, spirit )ein%s' and silent &os#i&
1782
&onte#plation- The s&hools o, &os#i& philosophH
here &ond"&t their %rad"ation exer&ises'
and here also do the #ortals o, the real#
re&eie planetarH re&o%nition ,or a&hiee#ents
o, hi%h so&ial seri&e and ,or other
o"tstandin% attain#ents-
5 S"&h a #orontia te#ple also seres as the
pla&e o, asse#)lH ,or Iitnessin% the translation
o, liin% #ortals to the #orontia existen&e-
It is )e&a"se the translation te#ple is
&o#posed o, #orontia #aterial that it is not
destroHed )H the )lazin% %lorH o, the &ons"#in%
,ire Ihi&h so &o#pletelH o)literates the
phHsi&al )odies o, those #ortals Iho therein
experien&e ,inal ,"sion Iith their diine Ad9"sters-
On a lar%e Iorld these depart"re
,lares are al#ost &ontin"o"s' and as the n"#)er
o, translations in&reases' s")sidiarH #orontia
li,e shrines are proided in di,,erent
areas o, the planet- Not lon% sin&e I so9o"rned
on a Iorld in the ,ar north Ihereon tIentH,ie
#orontia shrines Iere ,"n&tionin%-
+ On presettled Iorlds' planets Iitho"t
#orontia te#ples' these ,"sion ,lashes #anH
ti#es o&&"r in the planetarH at#osphere'
Ihere the #aterial )odH o, a translation &andidate
is eleated )H the #idIaH &reat"res and
the phHsi&al &ontrollers-
1783
;- .EATC AN. TRANSLATION
2 Nat"ral' phHsi&al death is not a #ortal
ineita)ilitH-
The #a9oritH o, adan&ed eol"tionarH
)ein%s' &itizens on Iorlds existin% in
the ,inal era o, li%ht and li,e' do not die< theH
are translated dire&tlH ,ro# the li,e in the ,lesh
to the #orontia existen&e-
; This experien&e o, translation ,ro# the
#aterial li,e to the #orontia state(,"sion o,
the i##ortal so"l Iith the indIellin% Ad9"ster
(in&reases in ,reP"en&H &o##ens"rate Iith
the eol"tionarH pro%ress o, the planet- At
,irst onlH a ,eI #ortals in ea&h a%e attain
translation leels o, spirit"al pro%ress' )"t Iith
the onset o, the s"&&essie a%es o, the Tea&her
Sons' #ore and #ore Ad9"ster ,"sions o&&"r
)e,ore the ter#ination o, the len%thenin%
lies o, these pro%ressin% #ortals< and )H the
ti#e o, the ter#inal #ission o, the Tea&her
Sons' approxi#atelH one P"arter o, these s"per)
#ortals are exe#pt ,ro# nat"ral death-
* 5arther alon% in the era o, li%ht and li,e the
#idIaH &reat"res or their asso&iates sense the
approa&hin% stat"s o, pro)a)le so"l-Ad9"ster
5;: PAPER 55 ( TCE SPCERES O5 LIGCT AN. LI5E
55?;-*
+;*
1784
N
"nion and si%ni,H this to the destinH %"ardians'
Iho in t"rn &o##"ni&ate these #atters
to the ,inaliter %ro"p "nder Ihose 9"risdi&tion
this #ortal #aH )e ,"n&tionin%< then
there is iss"ed the s"##ons o, the PlanetarH
Soerei%n ,or s"&h a #ortal to resi%n all planetarH
d"ties' )id ,areIell to the Iorld o, his ori%in'
and repair to the inner te#ple o, the
PlanetarH Soerei%n' there to aIait #orontia
transit' the translation ,lash' ,ro# the #aterial
do#ain o, eol"tion to the #orontia leel
o, prespirit pro%ression-
> Ohen the ,a#ilH' ,riends' and IorAin%
%ro"p o, s"&h a ,"sion &andidate hae ,or%athered
in the #orontia te#ple' theH are
distri)"ted aro"nd the &entral sta%e Ihereon
the ,"sion &andidates are restin%' #eanti#e
,reelH &onersin% Iith their asse#)led ,riends-
A &ir&le o, interenin% &elestial personalities is
arran%ed to prote&t the #aterial #ortals ,ro#
the a&tion o, the ener%ies #ani,est at the instant
o, the Jli,e ,lashL Ihi&h deliers the as&ension
&andidate ,ro# the )onds o, #aterial
,lesh' there)H doin% ,or s"&h an eol"tionarH
#ortal eerHthin% that nat"ral death does ,or
those Iho are there)H deliered ,ro# the
,lesh-
1785
5 =anH ,"sion &andidates #aH )e asse#)led
in the spa&io"s te#ple at the sa#e ti#e- And
Ihat a )ea"ti,"l o&&asion Ihen #ortals th"s
,or%ather to Iitness the as&ension o, their
loed ones in spirit"al ,la#es' and Ihat a &ontrast
to those earlier a%es Ihen #ortals #"st
&o##it their dead to the e#)ra&e o, the terrestrial
ele#entsR The s&enes o, Ieepin% and
Iailin% &hara&teristi& o, earlier epo&hs o, h"#an
eol"tion are noI repla&ed )H e&stati& 9oH
and the s")li#est enth"sias# as these GodAnoIin%
#ortals )id their loed ones a transient
,areIell as theH are re#oed ,ro# their
#aterial asso&iations )H the spirit"al ,ires o,
&ons"#in% %rande"r and as&endin% %lorH- On
Iorlds settled in li%ht and li,e' J,"neralsL are
o&&asions o, s"pre#e 9oH' pro,o"nd satis,a&tion'
and inexpressi)le hope-
+ The so"ls o, these pro%ressin% #ortals are
in&reasin%lH ,illed Iith ,aith' hope' and ass"ran&e-
The spirit per#eatin% those %athered
aro"nd the translation shrine rese#)les that
o, the 9oH,"l ,riends and relaties Iho #i%ht
asse#)le at a %rad"atin% exer&ise ,or one o,
their %ro"p' or Iho #i%ht &o#e to%ether to
Iitness the &on,errin% o, so#e %reat honor
"pon one o, their n"#)er- And it Io"ld )e
de&idedlH help,"l i, less adan&ed #ortals
1786
&o"ld onlH learn to ieI nat"ral death Iith
so#ethin% o, this sa#e &heer,"lness and
li%htheartedness-
7 =ortal o)serers &an see nothin% o, their
translated asso&iates s")seP"ent to the ,"sion
,lash- S"&h translated so"ls pro&eed )H Ad9"ster
transit dire&t to the res"rre&tion hall
o, the appropriate #orontia-trainin% Iorld-
These transa&tions &on&erned Iith the translation
o, liin% h"#an )ein%s to the #orontia
Iorld are s"perised )H an ar&han%el Iho Ias
assi%ned to s"&h a Iorld on the daH Ihen it
Ias ,irst settled in li%ht and li,e-
6 3H the ti#e a Iorld attains the ,o"rth sta%e
o, li%ht and li,e' #ore than hal, the #ortals
leae the planet )H translation ,ro# a#on%
the liin%- S"&h di#inish#ent o, death &ontin"es
on and on' )"t I AnoI o, no sHste#
Ihose inha)ited Iorlds' een tho"%h lon% settled
in li,e' are entirelH ,ree ,ro# nat"ral death
as the te&hniP"e o, es&ape ,ro# the )onds o,
,lesh- And "ntil s"&h a hi%h state o, planetarH
eol"tion is "ni,or#lH attained' the
#orontiatrainin%
Iorlds o, the lo&al "nierse #"st &ontin"e
in seri&e as ed"&ational and &"lt"ral
spheres ,or the eolin% #orontia pro%ressors-
The eli#ination o, death is theoreti&allH possi)le'
1787
)"t it has not Het o&&"rred a&&ordin% to
#H o)seration- Perhaps s"&h a stat"s #aH )e
attained d"rin% the ,araIaH stret&hes o, the
s"&&eedin% epo&hs o, the seenth sta%e o, settled
planetarH li,e-
: The translated so"ls o, the ,loIerin% a%es
o, the settled spheres do not pass thro"%h the
#ansion Iorlds- Neither do theH so9o"rn' as
st"dents' on the #orontia Iorlds o, the sHste#
or &onstellation- TheH do not pass
thro"%h anH o, the earlier phases o, #orontia
li,e- TheH are the onlH as&endin% #ortals Iho
so nearlH es&ape the #orontia transition ,ro#
#aterial existen&e to se#ispirit stat"s- The initial
experien&e o, s"&h %on=sei*ed #ortals in
the as&ension &areer is in the seri&es o, the
pro%ression Iorlds o, the "nierse headP"ar-
55?;-> PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE 5*7
+;>
N
ters- And ,ro# these st"dH Iorlds o, Salin%ton
theH %o )a&A as tea&hers to the erH
Iorlds theH passed )H' s")seP"entlH %oin% on
inIard to Paradise )H the esta)lished ro"te o,
#ortal as&ension-
27 Co"ld Ho" )"t isit a planet in an adan&ed
sta%e o, deelop#ent' Ho" Io"ld
P"i&AlH %rasp the reasons ,or proidin% ,or
1788
the di,,erential re&eption o, as&endin% #ortals
on the #ansion and hi%her #orontia
Iorlds- Ko" Io"ld readilH "nderstand that
)ein%s passin% on ,ro# s"&h hi%hlH eoled
spheres are prepared to res"#e their Paradise
as&ent ,ar in adan&e o, the aera%e #ortal
arriin% ,ro# a disordered and )a&AIard
Iorld liAe Urantia-
22 No #atter ,ro# Ihat leel o, planetarH
attain#ent h"#an )ein%s #aH as&end to the
#orontia Iorlds' the seen #ansion spheres
a,,ord the# a#ple opport"nitH to %ain in
experien&e
as tea&her-st"dents all o, eerHthin%
Ihi&h theH ,ailed to pass thro"%h )e&a"se o,
the adan&ed stat"s o, their natie planets-
2; The "nierse is "n,ailin% in the appli&ation
o, these eP"alizin% te&hniP"es desi%ned
to ins"re that no as&ender shall )e depried o,
a"%ht Ihi&h is essential to his as&ension
experien&e-
*- TCE GOL.EN AGES
2 ."rin% this a%e o, li%ht and li,e the Iorld
in&reasin%lH prospers "nder the ,atherlH r"le
o, the PlanetarH Soerei%n- 3H this ti#e the
Iorlds are pro%ressin% "nder the #o#ent"#
o, one lan%"a%e' one reli%ion' and' on nor#al
spheres' one ra&e- 3"t this a%e is not per,e&t-
1789
These Iorlds still hae Iell-appointed hospitals'
ho#es ,or the &are o, the si&A- There still
re#ain the pro)le#s o, &arin% ,or a&&idental
in9"ries and the ines&apa)le in,ir#ities attendant
"pon the de&repit"de o, old a%e and the
disorders o, senilitH- .isease has not )een entirelH
anP"ished' neither hae the earth ani#als
)een s")d"ed in per,e&tion< )"t s"&h
Iorlds are liAe Paradise in &o#parison Iith
the earlH ti#es o, pri#itie #an d"rin% the
pre-PlanetarH Prin&e a%e- Ko" Io"ld instin&tielH
des&ri)e s"&h a real#(&o"ld Ho" )e s"ddenlH
transported to a planet in this sta%e o,
deelop#ent(as heaen on earth-
; C"#an %oern#ent in the &ond"&t o, #aterial
a,,airs &ontin"es to ,"n&tion thro"%ho"t
this a%e o, relatie pro%ress and
per,e&tion- The p")li& a&tiities o, a Iorld in
the ,irst sta%e o, li%ht and li,e Ihi&h I re&entlH
isited Iere ,inan&ed )H the tithin% te&hniP"e-
EerH ad"lt IorAer(and all a)le-)odied &itizens
IorAed at so#ethin%(paid ten per &ent
o, his in&o#e or in&rease to the p")li& treas"rH'
and it Ias dis)"rsed as ,olloIs?
* 2- Three per &ent Ias expended in the
pro#otion o, tr"th(s&ien&e' ed"&ation' and
philosophH-
> ;- Three per &ent Ias deoted to )ea"tH
1790
(plaH' so&ial leis"re' and art-
5 *- Three per &ent Ias dedi&ated to %oodness(
so&ial seri&e' altr"is#' and reli%ion-
+ >- One per &ent Ias assi%ned to the ins"ran&e
reseres a%ainst the risA o, in&apa&itH ,or
la)or res"ltant ,ro# a&&ident' disease' old a%e'
or "npreenta)le disasters-
7 The nat"ral reso"r&es o, this planet Iere
ad#inistered as so&ial possessions' &o##"nitH
propertH-
6 On this Iorld the hi%hest honor &on,erred
"pon a &itizen Ias the order o, Js"pre#e seri&e'L
)ein% the onlH de%ree o, re&o%nition
eer to )e %ranted in the #orontia te#ple-
This re&o%nition Ias )estoIed "pon those
Iho had lon% distin%"ished the#seles in
so#e phase o, s"per#aterial dis&oerH or
planetarH so&ial seri&e-
: The #a9oritH o, so&ial and ad#inistratie
posts Iere held 9ointlH )H #en and Io#en-
=ost o, the tea&hin% Ias also done 9ointlH<
liAeIise all 9"di&ial tr"sts Iere dis&har%ed )H
si#ilar asso&iated &o"ples-
27 On these s"per) Iorlds the &hild)earin%
period is not %reatlH prolon%ed- It is not )est
,or too #anH Hears to interene )etIeen the
5*2 PAPER 55 ( TCE SPCERES O5 LIGCT AN. LI5E
55?*-27
1791
+;5
N
a%es o, a ,a#ilH o, &hildren- Ohen &lose to%ether
in a%e' &hildren are a)le to &ontri)"te
#"&h #ore to their #"t"al trainin%- And on
these Iorlds theH are #a%ni,i&entlH trained )H
the &o#petitie sHste#s o, Aeen striin% in the
adan&ed do#ains and diisions o, dierse
a&hiee#ent in the #asterH o, tr"th' )ea"tH'
and %oodness- Neer ,ear )"t that een s"&h
%lori,ied spheres present plentH o, eil' real
and potential' Ihi&h is sti#"latie o, the
&hoosin% )etIeen tr"th and error' %ood and
eil' sin and ri%hteo"sness-
22 Neertheless' there is a &ertain' ineita)le
penaltH atta&hin% to #ortal existen&e on s"&h
adan&ed eol"tionarH planets- Ohen a settled
Iorld pro%resses )eHond the third sta%e
o, li%ht and li,e' all as&enders are destined'
)e,ore attainin% the #inor se&tor' to re&eie
so#e sort o, transient assi%n#ent on a planet
passin% thro"%h the earlier sta%es o, eol"tion-
2; Ea&h o, these s"&&essie a%es represents
adan&in% a&hiee#ents in all phases o, planetarH
attain#ent- In the initial a%e o, li%ht the
reelation o, tr"th Ias enlar%ed to e#)ra&e
the IorAin%s o, the "nierse o, "nierses'
Ihile the .eitH st"dH o, the se&ond a%e is the
1792
atte#pt to #aster the protean &on&ept o, the
nat"re' #ission' #inistrH' asso&iations' ori%in'
and destinH o, the Creator Sons' the ,irst leel
o, God the Seen,old-
2* A planet the size o, Urantia' Ihen ,airlH
Iell settled' Io"ld hae a)o"t one h"ndred
s")ad#inistratie &enters- These s")ordinate
&enters Io"ld )e presided oer )H one o, the
,olloIin% %ro"ps o, P"ali,ied ad#inistrators?
2- Ko"n% =aterial Sons and .a"%hters
)ro"%ht ,ro# the sHste# headP"arters to a&t
as assistants to the r"lin% Ada# and Ee-
;- The pro%enH o, the se#i#ortal sta,, o,
the PlanetarH Prin&e Iho Iere pro&reated on
&ertain Iorlds ,or this and other si#ilar
responsi)ilities-
*- The dire&t planetarH pro%enH o, Ada#
and Ee-
>- =aterialized and h"#anized #idIaH
&reat"res-
5- =ortals o, Ad9"ster-,"sion stat"s Iho'
"pon their oIn petition' are te#porarilH exe#pted
,ro# translation )H the order o, the
Personalized Ad9"ster o, "nierse &hie,tainship
in order that theH #aH &ontin"e on the
planet in &ertain i#portant ad#inistratie
posts-
+- Spe&iallH trained #ortals o, the planetarH
1793
s&hools o, ad#inistration Iho hae also
re&eied the order o, s"pre#e seri&e o, the
#orontia te#ple-
7- Certain ele&tie &o##issions o, three
properlH P"ali,ied &itizens Iho are so#eti#es
&hosen )H the &itizenrH )H dire&tion o, the
PlanetarH Soerei%n in a&&ordan&e Iith their
spe&ial a)ilitH to a&&o#plish so#e de,inite
tasA Ihi&h is need,"l in that parti&"lar planetarH
se&tor-
2> The %reat handi&ap &on,rontin% Urantia
in the #atter o, attainin% the hi%h planetarH
destinH o, li%ht and li,e is e#)ra&ed in the
pro)le#s o, disease' de%enera&H' Iar' #"lti&olored
ra&es' and #"ltilin%"alis#-
25 No eol"tionarH Iorld &an hope to pro%ress
)eHond the ,irst sta%e o, settledness in
li%ht "ntil it has a&hieed one lan%"a%e' one
reli%ion' and one philosophH- 3ein% o, one
ra&e %reatlH ,a&ilitates s"&h a&hiee#ent' )"t
the #anH peoples o, Urantia do not pre&l"de
the attain#ent o, hi%her sta%es-
>- A.=INISTRATI1E REA.!UST=ENTS
2 In the s"&&essie sta%es o, settled existen&e
the inha)ited Iorlds #aAe #arelo"s pro%ress
"nder the Iise and sH#patheti& ad#inistration
o, the ol"nteer Corps o, the 5inalitH'
as&enders o, Paradise attain#ent Iho hae
1794
&o#e )a&A to #inister to their )rethren in the
,lesh- These ,inaliters are a&tie in &o-operation
Iith the TrinitH Tea&her Sons' )"t theH
do not )e%in their real parti&ipation in Iorld
a,,airs "ntil the #orontia te#ple appears on
earth-
; Upon the ,or#al ina"%"ration o, the
55?*-22 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE 5*;
+;+
N
planetarH #inistrH o, the Corps o, the 5inalitH'
the #a9oritH o, the &elestial hosts IithdraI-
3"t the seraphi& %"ardians o, destinH
&ontin"e their personal #inistrH to the pro%ressin%
#ortals in li%ht< indeed s"&h an%els
&o#e in eer-in&reasin% n"#)ers thro"%ho"t
the settled a%es sin&e lar%er and lar%er %ro"ps
o, h"#an )ein%s rea&h the third &os#i& &ir&le
o, &o-ordinate #ortal attain#ent d"rin%
the planetarH li,e span-
* This is #erelH the ,irst o, the s"&&essie
ad#inistratie ad9"st#ents Ihi&h attend the
"n,oldin% o, the s"&&essie a%es o, in&reasin%lH
)rilliant attain#ent on the inha)ited
Iorlds as theH pass ,ro# the ,irst to the seenth
sta%e o, settled existen&e-
> 2- +5e first stage of lig5t and life1 A Iorld in
this initial settled sta%e is )ein% ad#inistered
1795
)H three r"lers?
a- The PlanetarH Soerei%n' presentlH to
)e adised )H a &o"nselin% TrinitH Tea&her
Son' in all pro)a)ilitH the &hie, o, the ter#inal
&orps o, s"&h Sons to ,"n&tion on the planet-
)- The &hie, o, the planetarH &orps o,
,inaliters-
&- Ada# and Ee' Iho ,"n&tion 9ointlH
as the "ni,iers o, the d"al leadership o, the
Prin&e-Soerei%n and the &hie, o, ,inaliters-
5 A&tin% as interpreters ,or the seraphi&
%"ardians and the ,inaliters are the exalted
and li)erated #idIaH &reat"res- One o, the
last a&ts o, the TrinitH Tea&her Sons on their
ter#inal #ission is to li)erate the #idIaHers
o, the real# and to pro#ote Dor restoreE the#
to adan&ed planetarH stat"s' assi%nin% the#
to responsi)le pla&es in the neI ad#inistration
o, the settled sphere- S"&h &han%es hae
alreadH )een #ade in the ran%e o, h"#an ision
as ena)le #ortals to re&o%nize these hereto,ore
inisi)le &o"sins o, the earlH Ada#i&
re%i#e- This is #ade possi)le )H the ,inal
dis&oeries
o, phHsi&al s&ien&e in liaison Iith the
enlar%ed planetarH ,"n&tions o, the =aster
PhHsi&al Controllers-
+ The SHste# Soerei%n has a"thoritH to release
1796
#idIaH &reat"res anH ti#e a,ter the ,irst
settled sta%e so that theH #aH h"#anize in the
#orontia )H the aid o, the Li,e Carriers and
the phHsi&al &ontrollers and' a,ter re&eiin%
Tho"%ht Ad9"sters' start o"t on their Paradise
as&ension-
7 In the third and s")seP"ent sta%es' so#e
o, the #idIaHers are still ,"n&tionin%' &hie,lH
as &onta&t personalities ,or the ,inaliters' )"t
as ea&h sta%e o, li%ht and li,e is entered' neI
orders o, liaison #inisters lar%elH repla&e the
#idIaHers< erH ,eI o, the# eer re#ain )eHond
the ,o"rth sta%e o, li%ht- The seenth
sta%e Iill Iitness the &o#in% o, the ,irst
a)sonite #inisters ,ro# Paradise to sere in
the pla&es o, &ertain "nierse &reat"res-
6 ;- +5e second stage of lig5t and life1 This
epo&h is si%nalized on the Iorlds )H the arrial
o, a Li,e Carrier Iho )e&o#es the ol"nteer
adiser o, the planetarH r"lers re%ardin% the
,"rther e,,orts to p"ri,H and sta)ilize the #ortal
ra&e- Th"s do the Li,e Carriers a&tielH parti&ipate
in the ,"rther eol"tion o, the h"#an
ra&e(phHsi&allH' so&iallH' and e&ono#i&allH-
And then theH extend their s"perision to the
,"rther p"ri,i&ation o, the #ortal sto&A )H the
drasti& eli#ination o, the retarded and persistin%
re#nants o, in,erior potential o, an intelle&t"al'
1797
philosophi&' &os#i&' and spirit"al
nat"re- Those Iho desi%n and plant li,e on an
inha)ited Iorld are ,"llH &o#petent to adise
the =aterial Sons and .a"%hters' Iho hae
,"ll and "nP"estioned a"thoritH to p"r%e the
eolin% ra&e o, all detri#ental in,l"en&es-
: 5ro# the se&ond sta%e on thro"%ho"t the
&areer o, a settled planet the Tea&her Sons
sere as &o"nselors to the ,inaliters- ."rin%
s"&h #issions theH sere as ol"nteers and not
)H assi%n#ent< and theH sere ex&l"sielH Iith
the ,inaliter &orps ex&ept that' "pon the &onsent
o, the SHste# Soerei%n' theH #aH )e had
as adisers to the PlanetarH Ada# and Ee-
27 *- +5e t5ird stage of lig5t and life1 ."rin%
this epo&h the inha)ited Iorlds arrie at a neI
appre&iation o, the An&ients o, .aHs' the
se&ond phase o, God the Seen,old' and the
representaties o, these s"per"nierse r"lers
enter into neI relationships Iith the planetarH
ad#inistration-
22 In ea&h s"&&eedin% a%e o, settled existen&e
the ,inaliters ,"n&tion in eer-in&reasin% &apa&ities-
There exists a &lose IorAin% &onne&tion
5** PAPER 55 ( TCE SPCERES O5 LIGCT AN. LI5E
55?>-22
+;7< +;6
N
1798
N
)etIeen the ,inaliters' the Eenin% Stars Dthe
s"peran%elsE' and the TrinitH Tea&her Sons-
2; ."rin% this or the ,olloIin% a%e a Tea&her
Son' assisted )H the #inisterin%-spirit P"artette'
)e&o#es atta&hed to the ele&tie #ortal
&hie, exe&"tie' Iho noI )e&o#es asso&iated
Iith the PlanetarH Soerei%n as 9oint ad#inistrator
o, Iorld a,,airs- These #ortal &hie, exe&"ties
sere ,or tIentH-,ie Hears o, planetarH
ti#e' and it is this neI deelop#ent that
#aAes it easH ,or the PlanetarH Ada# and Ee
to se&"re release ,ro# their Iorld o, lon%-ti#e
assi%n#ent d"rin% the ,olloIin% a%es-
2* The #inisterin%-spirit P"artettes &onsist
o,? the seraphi& &hie, o, the sphere' the
s"per"nierse
se&oraphi& &o"nselor' the ar&han%el
o, translations' and the o#niaphi# Iho ,"n&tions
as the personal representatie o, the
Assi%ned Sentinel stationed on the sHste#
headP"arters- 3"t these adisers neer pro,,er
&o"nsel "nless it is asAed ,or-
2> >- +5e fourt5 stage of lig5t and life1 On the
Iorlds the TrinitH Tea&her Sons appear in neI
roles- Assisted )H the &reat"re-trinitized sons
so lon% asso&iated Iith their order' theH noI
&o#e to the Iorlds as ol"nteer &o"nselors
1799
and adisers to the PlanetarH Soerei%n and
his asso&iates- S"&h &o"ples(Paradise-Caona-
trinitized sons and as&ender-trinitized sons
(represent di,,erin% "nierse ieIpoints and
dierse personal experien&es Ihi&h are hi%hlH
seri&ea)le to the planetarH r"lers-
25 At anH ti#e a,ter this a%e the PlanetarH
Ada# and Ee &an petition the Soerei%n
Creator Son ,or release ,ro# planetarH d"ties
in order to )e%in their Paradise as&ent< or theH
&an re#ain on the planet as dire&tors o, the
neIlH appearin% order o, in&reasin%lH spirit"al
so&ietH &o#posed o, adan&ed #ortals striin%
to &o#prehend the philosophi& tea&hin%s
o, the ,inaliters portraHed )H the 3rilliant Eenin%
Stars' Iho are noI assi%ned to these
Iorlds to &olla)orate in pairs Iith the se&onaphi#
,ro# the headP"arters o, the s"per"nierse-
2+ The ,inaliters are &hie,lH en%a%ed in initiatin%
the neI and s"per#aterial a&tiities o,
so&ietH(so&ial' &"lt"ral' philosophi&' &os#i&'
and spirit"al- As ,ar as Ie &an dis&ern' theH
Iill &ontin"e this #inistrH ,ar into the seenth
epo&h o, eol"tionarH sta)ilitH' Ihen' possi)lH'
theH #aH %o ,orth to #inister in o"ter
spa&e< Ihere"pon Ie &on9e&t"re their pla&es
#aH )e taAen )H a)sonite )ein%s ,ro# Paradise-
1800
27 5- +5e fift5 stage of lig5t and life1 The
read9"st#ents
o, this sta%e o, settled existen&e
pertain al#ost entirelH to the phHsi&al do#ains
and are o, pri#arH &on&ern to the =aster
PhHsi&al Controllers-
26 +- +5e si(t5 stage of lig5t and life Iitnesses
the deelop#ent o, neI ,"n&tions o, the
#ind &ir&"its o, the real#- Cos#i& Iisdo#
see#s to )e&o#e &onstit"tie in the "nierse
#inistrH o, #ind-
2: 7- +5e se"ent5 stage of lig5t and life1 EarlH
in the seenth epo&h the TrinitH Tea&her
&o"nselor o, the PlanetarH Soerei%n is 9oined
)H a ol"nteer adiser sent )H the An&ients o,
.aHs' and later on theH Iill )e a"%#ented )H a
third &o"nselor &o#in% ,ro# the s"per"nierse
S"pre#e Exe&"tie-
;7 ."rin% this epo&h' i, not )e,ore' Ada#
and Ee are alIaHs relieed o, planetarH d"ties-
I, there is a =aterial Son in the ,inaliter
&orps' he #aH )e&o#e asso&iated Iith the
#ortal &hie, exe&"tie' and so#eti#es it is a
=el&hizedeA Iho ol"nteers to ,"n&tion in
this &apa&itH- I, a #idIaHer is a#on% the
,inaliters' all o, that order re#ainin% on the
planet are i##ediatelH released-
;2 Upon o)tainin% release ,ro# their a%elon%
1801
assi%n#ent' a PlanetarH Ada# and Ee
#aH sele&t &areers as ,olloIs?
;; 2- TheH &an se&"re planetarH release and
,ro# the "nierse headP"arters start o"t
i##ediatelH
on the Paradise &areer' re&eiin%
Tho"%ht Ad9"sters at the &on&l"sion o, the
#orontia experien&e-
;* ;- 1erH o,ten a PlanetarH Ada# and Ee
Iill re&eie Ad9"sters Ihile Het serin% on a
Iorld settled in li%ht &on&o#itant Iith the
re&eiin%
o, Ad9"sters )H so#e o, their i#ported
p"re-line &hildren Iho hae ol"nteered ,or
a ter# o, planetarH seri&e- S")seP"entlH
theH #aH all %o to "nierse headP"arters and
55?>-2; PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE 5*>
+;:
N
there )e%in the Paradise &areer-
;> *- A PlanetarH Ada# and Ee #aH ele&t(
as do =aterial Sons and .a"%hters ,ro# the
sHste# &apital(to %o dire&t to the #idsonite
Iorld ,or a )rie, so9o"rn' there to re&eie their
Ad9"sters-
;5 >- TheH #aH de&ide to ret"rn to the sHste#
headP"arters' there ,or a ti#e to o&&"pH
seats on the s"pre#e &o"rt' a,ter Ihi&h seri&e
1802
theH Iill re&eie Ad9"sters and )e%in the
Paradise as&ent-
;+ 5- TheH #aH &hoose to %o ,ro# their
ad#inistratie d"ties )a&A to their natie
Iorld to sere as tea&hers ,or a season and
to )e&o#e Ad9"ster indIelt at the ti#e o,
trans,er to the "nierse headP"arters-
;7 Thro"%ho"t all o, these epo&hs the i#ported
assistin% =aterial Sons and .a"%hters
exert a tre#endo"s in,l"en&e on the pro%ressin%
so&ial and e&ono#i& orders- TheH are potentiallH
i##ortal' at least "ntil s"&h ti#e as
theH ele&t to h"#anize' re&eie Ad9"sters' and
start ,or Paradise-
;6 On the eol"tionarH Iorlds a )ein% #"st
h"#anize to re&eie a Tho"%ht Ad9"ster- All
as&endant #e#)ers o, the =ortal Corps o,
5inaliters hae )een Ad9"ster indIelt and
,"sed ex&ept seraphi#' and theH are 5ather
indIelt )H another tHpe o, spirit at the ti#e o,
)ein% #"stered into this &orps-
5- TCE AC=E O5 =ATERIAL .E1ELOP=ENT
2 =ortal &reat"res liin% on a sin-stri&Aen'
eil-do#inated' sel,-seeAin%' isolated Iorld'
s"&h as Urantia' &an hardlH &on&eie o, the
phHsi&al per,e&tion' the intelle&t"al attain#ent'
and the spirit"al deelop#ent Ihi&h
&hara&terize these adan&ed epo&hs o, eol"tion
1803
on a sinless sphere-
; The adan&ed sta%es o, a Iorld settled in
li%ht and li,e represent the a&#e o, eol"tionarH
#aterial deelop#ent- On these &"lt"red
Iorlds' %one are the idleness and ,ri&tion o,
the earlier pri#itie a%es- PoertH and so&ial
ineP"alitH hae all )"t anished' de%enera&H
has disappeared' and delinP"en&H is rarelH
o)sered- InsanitH has pra&ti&allH &eased to
exist' and ,ee)le-#indedness is a raritH-
* The e&ono#i&' so&ial' and ad#inistratie
stat"s o, these Iorlds is o, a hi%h and per,e&ted
order- S&ien&e' art' and ind"strH ,lo"rish'
and so&ietH is a s#oothlH IorAin% #e&hanis#
o, hi%h #aterial' intelle&t"al' and &"lt"ral
a&hiee#ent- Ind"strH has )een lar%elH
dierted to serin% the hi%her ai#s o, s"&h a
s"per) &iilization- The e&ono#i& li,e o, s"&h
a Iorld has )e&o#e ethi&al-
> Oar has )e&o#e a #atter o, historH' and
there are no #ore ar#ies or poli&e ,or&es-
Goern#ent is %rad"allH disappearin%- Sel,&ontrol
is sloIlH renderin% laIs o, h"#an
ena&t#ent o)solete- The extent o, &iil %oern#ent
and stat"torH re%"lation' in an inter#ediate
state o, adan&in% &iilization' is in
inerse proportion to the #oralitH and spirit"alitH
o, the &itizenship-
1804
5 S&hools are astlH i#proed and are deoted
to the trainin% o, #ind and the expansion
o, so"l- The art &enters are exP"isite and
the #"si&al or%anizations s"per)- The te#ples
o, Iorship Iith their asso&iated s&hools
o, philosophH and experiential reli%ion are
&reations o, )ea"tH and %rande"r- The openair
arenas o, Iorship asse#)lH are eP"allH
s")li#e in the si#pli&itH o, their artisti&
appoint#ent-
+ The proisions ,or &o#petitie plaH' h"#or'
and other phases o, personal and %ro"p
a&hiee#ent are a#ple and appropriate- A
spe&ial ,eat"re o, the &o#petitie a&tiities on
s"&h a hi%hlH &"lt"red Iorld &on&erns the e,,orts
o, indiid"als and %ro"ps to ex&el in the
s&ien&es and philosophies o, &os#olo%H- Literat"re
and oratorH ,lo"rish' and lan%"a%e is so
i#proed as to )e sH#)oli& o, &on&epts as Iell
as to )e expressie o, ideas- Li,e is re,reshin%lH
si#ple< #an has at last &o-ordinated a hi%h
state o, #e&hani&al deelop#ent Iith an inspirin%
intelle&t"al attain#ent and has oershadoIed
)oth Iith an exP"isite spirit"al
a&hiee#ent- The p"rs"it o, happiness is an
experien&e o, 9oH and satis,a&tion-
5*5 PAPER 55 ( TCE SPCERES O5 LIGCT AN. LI5E
55?5-+
1805
+*7
N
+- TCE IN.I1I.UAL =ORTAL
2 As Iorlds adan&e in the settled stat"s o,
li%ht and li,e' so&ietH )e&o#es in&reasin%lH
pea&e,"l- The indiid"al' Ihile no less independent
and deoted to his ,a#ilH' has )e&o#e
#ore altr"isti& and ,raternal-
; On Urantia' and as Ho" are' Ho" &an hae
little appre&iation o, the adan&ed stat"s and
pro%ressie nat"re o, the enli%htened ra&es o,
these per,e&ted Iorlds- These people are the
,loIerin% o, the eol"tionarH ra&es- 3"t s"&h
)ein%s are still #ortal< theH &ontin"e to
)reathe' eat' sleep' and drinA- This %reat eol"tion
is not heaen' )"t it is a s")li#e ,oreshadoIin%
o, the diine Iorlds o, the Paradise
as&ent-
* On a nor#al Iorld the )iolo%i& ,itness o,
the #ortal ra&e Ias lon% sin&e )ro"%ht "p to
a hi%h leel d"rin% the post-Ada#i& epo&hs<
and noI' ,ro# a%e to a%e thro"%ho"t the
settled eras the phHsi&al eol"tion o, #an
&ontin"es-
3oth ision and hearin% are extended-
3H noI the pop"lation has )e&o#e stationarH
in n"#)ers- Reprod"&tion is re%"lated in
a&&ordan&e
1806
Iith planetarH reP"ire#ents and
innate hereditarH endoI#ents? The #ortals
on a planet d"rin% this a%e are diided into
,ro# ,ie to ten %ro"ps' and the loIer %ro"ps
are per#itted to prod"&e onlH one hal, as
#anH &hildren as the hi%her- The &ontin"ed
i#proe#ent o, s"&h a #a%ni,i&ent ra&e
thro"%ho"t the era o, li%ht and li,e is lar%elH a
#atter o, the sele&tie reprod"&tion o, those
ra&ial strains Ihi&h exhi)it s"perior P"alities
o, a so&ial' philosophi&' &os#i&' and spirit"al
nat"re-
> The Ad9"sters &ontin"e to &o#e as in ,or#er
eol"tionarH eras' and as the epo&hs pass'
these #ortals are in&reasin%lH a)le to &o##"ne
Iith the indIellin% 5ather ,ra%#ent-
."rin% the e#)rHoni& and prespirit"al sta%es
o, deelop#ent the ad9"tant #ind-spirits are
still ,"n&tionin%- The ColH Spirit and the #inistrH
o, an%els are een #ore e,,e&tie as the
s"&&essie epo&hs o, settled li,e are experien&ed-
In the ,o"rth sta%e o, li%ht and li,e the
adan&ed #ortals see# to experien&e &onsidera)le
&ons&io"s &onta&t Iith the spirit presen&e
o, the =aster Spirit o, s"per"nierse
9"risdi&tion' Ihile the philosophH o, s"&h a
Iorld is ,o&"sed "pon the atte#pt to &o#prehend
the neI reelations o, God the S"pre#e-
1807
=ore than one hal, o, the h"#an
inha)itants on planets o, this adan&ed stat"s
experien&e translation to the #orontia state
,ro# a#on% the liin%- Een so' Jold thin%s
are passin% aIaH< )ehold' all thin%s are )e&o#in%
neI-L
5 Oe &on&eie that phHsi&al eol"tion Iill
hae attained its ,"ll deelop#ent )H the end
o, the ,i,th epo&h o, the li%ht-and-li,e era-Oe
o)sere that the "pper li#its o, spirit"al
deelop#ent
asso&iated Iith eolin% h"#an
#ind are deter#ined )H the Ad9"ster-,"sion
leel o, &on9oint #orontia al"es and &os#i&
#eanin%s- 3"t &on&ernin% Iisdo#? Ohile Ie
do not reallH AnoI' Ie &on9e&t"re that there
&an neer )e a li#it to intelle&t"al eol"tion
and the attain#ent o, Iisdo#- On a seenth-
sta%e Iorld' Iisdo# &an exha"st the #aterial
potentials' enter "pon #ota insi%ht' and
eent"allH een taste o, a)sonite %rande"r-
+ Oe o)sere that on these hi%hlH eoled
and lon% seenth-sta%e Iorlds h"#an )ein%s
,"llH learn the lo&al "nierse lan%"a%e )e,ore
theH are translated< and I hae isited a ,eI
erH old planets Ihere a)andonters Iere
tea&hin% the older #ortals the ton%"e o, the
s"per"nierse- And on these Iorlds I hae
1808
o)sered the te&hniP"e Ihere)H the a)sonite
personalities reeal the presen&e o, the ,inaliters
in the #orontia te#ple-
7 This is the storH o, the #a%ni,i&ent %oal o,
#ortal striin% on the eol"tionarH Iorlds<
and it all taAes pla&e een )e,ore h"#an )ein%s
enter "pon their #orontia &areers< all o,
this splendid deelop#ent is attaina)le )H
#aterial #ortals on the inha)ited Iorlds' the
erH ,irst sta%e o, that endless and
in&o#prehensi)le
&areer o, Paradise as&ension and diinitH
attain#ent-
6 3"t &an Ho" possi)lH i#a%ine Ihat sort o,
eol"tionarH #ortals are noI &o#in% "p ,ro#
Iorlds lon% existin% in the seenth epo&h o,
settled li%ht and li,eQ It is s"&h as these Iho %o
on to the #orontia Iorlds o, the lo&al "nierse
&apital to )e%in their as&ension &areers-
55?+-2 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE 5*+
+*2
N
: I, the #ortals o, distra"%ht Urantia &o"ld
onlH ieI one o, these #ore adan&ed Iorlds
lon% settled in li%ht and li,e' theH Io"ld neer#ore
P"estion the Iisdo# o, the eol"tionarH
s&he#e o, &reation- Oere there no ,"t"re
o, eternal &reat"re pro%ression' still the s"per)
1809
eol"tionarH attain#ents o, the #ortal ra&es
on s"&h settled Iorlds o, per,e&ted a&hiee#ent
Io"ld a#plH 9"sti,H #anMs &reation on
the Iorlds o, ti#e and spa&e-
27 Oe o,ten ponder? I, the %rand "nierse
sho"ld )e settled in li%ht and li,e' Io"ld the
as&endin% exP"isite #ortals still )e destined
to the Corps o, the 5inalitHQ 3"t Ie do not
AnoI-
7- TCE 5IRST OR PLANETARK STAGE
2 This epo&h extends ,ro# the appearan&e
o, the #orontia te#ple at the neI planetarH
headP"arters to the ti#e o, the settlin% o, the
entire sHste# in li%ht and li,e- This a%e is
ina"%"rated
)H the TrinitH Tea&her Sons at the
&lose o, their s"&&essie Iorld #issions Ihen
the PlanetarH Prin&e is eleated to the stat"s o,
PlanetarH Soerei%n )H the #andate and personal
presen&e o, the Paradise )estoIal Son
o, that sphere- Con&o#itant thereIith the
,inaliters ina"%"rate their a&tie parti&ipation
in planetarH a,,airs-
; To o"tIard and isi)le appearan&es the a&t"al
r"lers' or dire&tors' o, s"&h a Iorld settled
in li%ht and li,e are the =aterial Son and
.a"%hter' the PlanetarH Ada# and Ee- The
1810
,inaliters are inisi)le' as also is the Prin&e-
Soerei%n
ex&ept Ihen in the #orontia te#ple-
The a&t"al and literal heads o, the planetarH
re%i#e are there,ore the =aterial Son and
.a"%hter- It is the AnoIled%e o, these
arran%e#ents
that has %ien presti%e to the idea o, Ain%s
and P"eens thro"%ho"t the "nierse real#s-
And Ain%s and P"eens are a %reat s"&&ess "nder
these ideal &ir&"#stan&es' Ihen a Iorld
&an &o##and s"&h hi%h personalities to a&t
in )ehal, o, still hi%her )"t inisi)le r"lers-
* Ohen s"&h an era is attained on Ho"r
Iorld' no do")t =a&hienta =el&hizedeA'
noI the i&e%erent PlanetarH Prin&e o, Urantia'
Iill o&&"pH the seat o, the PlanetarH Soerei%n<
and it has lon% )een &on9e&t"red on
!er"se# that he Iill )e a&&o#panied )H a son
and da"%hter o, the Urantia Ada# and Ee
Iho are noI held on Edentia as Iards o, the
=ost Ci%hs o, NorlatiadeA- These &hildren
o, Ada# #i%ht so sere on Urantia in asso&iation
Iith the =el&hizedeA-Soerei%n sin&e
theH Iere depried o, pro&reatie poIers al#ost
*7'777 Hears a%o at the ti#e theH %ae "p
their #aterial )odies on Urantia in preparation
,or transit to Edentia-
1811
> This settled a%e &ontin"es on and on "ntil
eerH inha)ited planet in the sHste# attains
the era o, sta)ilization< and then' Ihen the
Ho"n%est Iorld(the last to a&hiee li%ht and
li,e(has experien&ed s"&h settledness ,or one
#illenni"# o, sHste# ti#e' the entire sHste#
enters the sta)ilized stat"s' and the indiid"al
Iorlds are "shered into the sHste# epo&h o,
the era o, li%ht and li,e-
6- TCE SECON. OR SKSTE= STAGE
2 Ohen an entire sHste# )e&o#es settled in
li,e' a neI order o, %oern#ent is ina"%"rated-
The PlanetarH Soerei%ns )e&o#e #e#)ers
o, the sHste# &on&lae' and this neI
ad#inistratie )odH' s")9e&t to the eto o, the
Constellation 5athers' is s"pre#e in a"thoritH-
S"&h a sHste# o, inha)ited Iorlds )e&o#es
irt"allH sel,-%oernin%- The sHste#
le%islatie asse#)lH is &onstit"ted on the
headP"arters
Iorld' and ea&h planet sends its ten
representaties thereto- Co"rts are noI
esta)lished
on the sHste# &apitals' and onlH appeals
are taAen to the "nierse headP"arters-
; Oith the settlin% o, the sHste# the Assi%ned
Sentinel' representatie o, the s"per"nierse
S"pre#e Exe&"tie' )e&o#es the
1812
5*7 PAPER 55 ( TCE SPCERES O5 LIGCT AN. LI5E
55?6-;
+*;
N
ol"nteer adiser to the sHste# s"pre#e &o"rt
and a&t"al presidin% o,,i&er o, the neI le%islatie
asse#)lH-
* A,ter the settlin% o, an entire sHste# in
li%ht and li,e the SHste# Soerei%ns Iill no #ore
&o#e and %o- S"&h a soerei%n re#ains perpet"allH
at the head o, his sHste#- The assistant soerei%ns
&ontin"e to &han%e as in ,or#er a%es-
> ."rin% this epo&h o, sta)ilization' ,or the
,irst ti#e #idsoniters &o#e ,ro# the "nierse
headP"arters Iorlds o, their so9o"rn to a&t as
&o"nselors to the le%islatie asse#)lies and
adisers to the ad9"di&ational tri)"nals- These
#idsoniters also &arrH on &ertain e,,orts to
in&"l&ate
neI #ota #eanin%s o, s"pre#e al"e
into the tea&hin% enterprises Ihi&h theH sponsor
9ointlH Iith the ,inaliters- Ohat the =aterial
Sons did ,or the #ortal ra&es )iolo%i&allH'
the #idsonite &reat"res noI do ,or these
"ni,ied and %lori,ied h"#ans in the eer-adan&in%
real#s o, philosophH and spirit"alized
thinAin%-
5 On the inha)ited Iorlds the Tea&her Sons
1813
)e&o#e ol"ntarH &olla)orators Iith the
,inaliters' and these sa#e Tea&her Sons also
a&&o#panH the ,inaliters to the #ansion
Iorlds Ihen those spheres are no lon%er to
)e "tilized as di,,erential re&eiin% Iorlds
a,ter an entire sHste# is settled in li%ht and
li,e< at least this is tr"e )H the ti#e the entire
&onstellation has th"s eoled- 3"t there are
no %ro"ps that ,ar adan&ed in Ne)adon-
+ Oe are not per#itted to reeal the nat"re
o, the IorA o, the ,inaliters Iho Iill s"perise
s"&h rededi&ated #ansion Iorlds- Ko"
hae' hoIeer' )een in,or#ed that there are
thro"%ho"t the "nierses ario"s tHpes o,
intelli%ent
&reat"res Iho hae not )een portraHed
in these narraties-
7 And noI' as the sHste#s one )H one )e&o#e
settled in li%ht )H irt"e o, the pro%ress
o, their &o#ponent Iorlds' the ti#e &o#es
Ihen the last sHste# in a %ien &onstellation
attains sta)ilization' and the "nierse
ad#inistrators(
the =aster Son' the Union o, .aHs'
and the 3ri%ht and =ornin% Star(arrie on
the &apital o, the &onstellation to pro&lai#
the =ost Ci%hs the "nP"ali,ied r"lers o, the
neIlH per,e&ted ,a#ilH o, one h"ndred settled
1814
sHste#s o, inha)ited Iorlds-
:- TCE TCIR. OR CONSTELLATION STAGE
2 The "ni,i&ation o, a Ihole &onstellation
o, settled sHste#s is attended )H neI distri)"tions
o, exe&"tie a"thoritH and additional
read9"st#ents o, "nierse ad#inistration-
This epo&h Iitnesses adan&ed attain#ent on
eerH inha)ited Iorld )"t is parti&"larlH
&hara&terized
)H read9"st#ents on the &onstellation
headP"arters' Iith #arAed #odi,i&ation
o, relationships Iith )oth the sHste# s"perision
and the lo&al "nierse %oern#ent-
."rin% this a%e #anH &onstellation and "nierse
a&tiities are trans,erred to the sHste#
&apitals' and the representaties o, the
s"per"nierse
ass"#e neI and #ore inti#ate relations
Iith the planetarH' sHste#' and "nierse
r"lers- Con&o#itant Iith these neI asso&iations'
&ertain s"per"nierse ad#inistrators
esta)lish the#seles on the &onstellation &apitals
as ol"nteer adisers to the =ost Ci%h
5athers-
; Ohen a &onstellation is th"s settled in
li%ht' the le%islatie ,"n&tion &eases' and the
ho"se o, SHste# Soerei%ns' presided oer )H
the =ost Ci%hs' ,"n&tions instead- NoI' ,or
1815
the ,irst ti#e' s"&h ad#inistratie %ro"ps deal
dire&tlH Iith the s"per"nierse %oern#ent in
#atters pertainin% to Caona and Paradise
relationships- OtherIise the &onstellation re#ains
related to the lo&al "nierse as )e,ore-
5ro# sta%e to sta%e in the settled li,e the
"niitatia &ontin"e to ad#inister the &onstellation
#orontia Iorlds-
* As the a%es pass' the Constellation 5athers
taAe oer #ore and #ore o, the detailed
ad#inistratie
or s"perisin% ,"n&tions Ihi&h
Iere ,or#erlH &entered on the "nierse
headP"arters-
3H the attain#ent o, the sixth sta%e
o, sta)ilization these "ni,ied &onstellations
Iill hae rea&hed the position o, Iell-ni%h
&o#plete a"tono#H- Entran&e "pon the se-
55?6-* PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE 5*6
+**
N
enth sta%e o, settledness Iill no do")t Iitness
the exaltation o, these r"lers to the tr"e di%nitH
si%ni,ied )H their na#es' the =ost Ci%hs-
To all intents and p"rposes the &onstellations
Iill then deal dire&tlH Iith the s"per"nierse
r"lers' Ihile the lo&al "nierse %oern#ent
Iill expand to %rasp the responsi)ilities o,
1816
neI %rand "nierse o)li%ations-
27- TCE 5OURTC OR LOCAL UNI1ERSE STAGE
2 Ohen a "nierse )e&o#es settled in li%ht
and li,e' it soon sIin%s into the esta)lished
s"per"nierse &ir&"its' and the An&ients o,
.aHs pro&lai# the esta)lish#ent o, the supreme
council of unlimited aut5orit21 This neI
%oernin% )odH &onsists o, the one h"ndred
5aith,"ls o, .aHs' presided oer )H the Union
o, .aHs' and the ,irst a&t o, this s"pre#e &o"n&il
is to a&AnoIled%e the &ontin"ed soerei%ntH
o, the =aster Creator Son-
; The "nierse ad#inistration' as ,ar as &on&erns
Ga)riel and the 5ather =el&hizedeA' is
P"ite "n&han%ed- This &o"n&il o, "nli#ited
a"thoritH is &hie,lH &on&erned Iith the neI
pro)le#s and the neI &onditions arisin% o"t
o, the adan&ed stat"s o, li%ht and li,e-
* The Asso&iate Inspe&tor noI #o)ilizes all
Assi%ned Sentinels to &onstit"te the sta'ili*ation
corps of t5e local uni"erse and asAs the
5ather =el&hizedeA to share its s"perision
Iith hi#- And noI' ,or the ,irst ti#e' a &orps
o, the Inspired TrinitH Spirits are assi%ned to
the seri&e o, the Union o, .aHs-
> The settlin% o, an entire lo&al "nierse in
li%ht and li,e ina"%"rates pro,o"nd read9"st#ents
1817
in the entire s&he#e o, ad#inistration'
,ro# the indiid"al inha)ited Iorlds to the
"nierse headP"arters- NeI relationships extend
doIn to the &onstellations and sHste#s-
The lo&al "nierse =other Spirit experien&es
neI liaison relations Iith the =aster Spirit
o, the s"per"nierse' and Ga)riel esta)lishes
dire&t &onta&t Iith the An&ients o, .aHs to )e
e,,e&tie Ihen and as the =aster Son #aH )e
a)sent ,ro# the headP"arters Iorld-
5 ."rin% this and s")seP"ent a%es the
=a%isterial Sons &ontin"e to ,"n&tion as
dispensational
ad9"di&ators' Ihile one h"ndred
o, these Aonal Sons o, Paradise &onstit"te
the neI hi%h &o"n&il o, the 3ri%ht and =ornin%
Star on the "nierse &apital- Later on' and
as reP"ested )H the SHste# Soerei%ns' one
o, these =a%isterial Sons Iill )e&o#e the
s"pre#e &o"nselor stationed on the headP"arters
Iorld o, ea&h lo&al sHste# "ntil the
seenth sta%e o, "nitH is attained-
+ ."rin% this epo&h the TrinitH Tea&her
Sons are ol"nteer adisers' not onlH to the
PlanetarH Soerei%ns' )"t in %ro"ps o, three
theH si#ilarlH sere the Constellation 5athers-
And at last these Sons ,ind their pla&e in the
lo&al "nierse' ,or at this ti#e theH are re#oed
1818
,ro# the 9"risdi&tion o, the lo&al &reation
and are assi%ned to the seri&e o, the
s"pre#e &o"n&il o, "nli#ited a"thoritH-
7 The ,inaliter &orps noI' ,or the ,irst ti#e'
a&AnoIled%es the 9"risdi&tion o, an extra-Paradise
a"thoritH' the s"pre#e &o"n&il- Cereto,ore
the ,inaliters hae re&o%nized no
s"perision this side o, Paradise-
6 The Creator Sons o, s"&h settled "nierses
spend #"&h o, their ti#e on Paradise and its
asso&iated Iorlds and in &o"nselin% the n"#ero"s
,inaliter %ro"ps serin% thro"%ho"t
the lo&al &reation- In this IaH the #an o, =i&hael
Iill ,ind a ,"ller ,raternitH o, asso&iation
Iith the %lori,ied ,inaliter #ortals-
: Spe&"lation &on&ernin% the ,"n&tion o,
these Creator Sons in &onne&tion Iith the
o"ter "nierses noI in pro&ess o, preli#inarH
asse#)lH is IhollH ,"tile- 3"t Ie all en%a%e
in s"&h post"lations ,ro# ti#e to ti#e- On
attainin% this ,o"rth sta%e o, deelop#ent
the Creator Son )e&o#es ad#inistratielH
,ree< the .iine =inister is pro%ressielH
)lendin% her #inistrH Iith that o, the
s"per"nierse
=aster Spirit and the In,inite
Spirit- There see#s to )e eolin% a neI and
s")li#e relationship )etIeen the Creator
1819
Son' the Creatie Spirit' the Eenin% Stars'
the Tea&her Sons' and the eer-in&reasin%
,inaliter &orps-
5*: PAPER 55 ( TCE SPCERES O5 LIGCT AN. LI5E
55?27-:
+*>< +*5
N
N
27 I, =i&hael sho"ld eer leae Ne)adon'
Ga)riel Io"ld "ndo")tedlH )e&o#e &hie,
ad#inistrator Iith the 5ather =el&hizedeA as
his asso&iate- At the sa#e ti#e neI stat"s
Io"ld )e i#parted to all orders o, per#anent
&itizenship' s"&h as =aterial Sons' "niitatia'
#idsoniters' s"satia' and Spirit-,"sed #ortals-
3"t as lon% as eol"tion &ontin"es' the seraphi#
and the ar&han%els Iill )e reP"ired in
"nierse ad#inistration-
22 Oe are' hoIeer' satis,ied re%ardin% tIo
,eat"res o, o"r spe&"lations? I, the Creator
Sons are destined to the o"ter "nierses' the
.iine =inisters Iill "ndo")tedlH a&&o#panH
the#- Oe are eP"allH s"re that the =el&hizedeAs
are to re#ain Iith the "nierses o,
their ori%in- Oe hold that the =el&hizedeAs
are destined to plaH eer-in&reasin%lH responsi)le
parts in lo&al "nierse %oern#ent and
ad#inistration-
1820
22- TCE =INOR AN. =A!OR SECTOR STAGES
2 =inor and #a9or se&tors o, the s"per"nierse
do not ,i%"re dire&tlH in the plan o,
)ein% settled in li%ht and li,e- S"&h an eol"tionarH
pro%ression pertains pri#arilH to the
lo&al "nierse as a "nit and &on&erns onlH the
&o#ponents o, a lo&al "nierse- A s"per"nierse
is settled in li%ht and li,e Ihen all o, its
&o#ponent lo&al "nierses are th"s per,e&ted-
3"t not one o, the seen s"per"nierses has
attained a leel o, pro%ression een approa&hin%
this-
; +5e minor sector age1 As ,ar as o)serations
&an penetrate' the ,i,th or #inor se&tor sta%e
o, sta)ilization has ex&l"sielH to do Iith phHsi&al
stat"s and Iith the &o-ordinate settlin% o,
the one h"ndred asso&iated lo&al "nierses in
the esta)lished &ir&"its o, the s"per"nierse-
ApparentlH none )"t the poIer &enters and
their asso&iates are &on&erned in these
reali%n#ents
o, the #aterial &reation-
* +5e ma6or sector age1 Con&ernin% the sixth
sta%e' or #a9or se&tor sta)ilization' Ie &an
onlH &on9e&t"re sin&e none o, "s hae Iitnessed
s"&h an eent- Neertheless' Ie &an
post"late #"&h &on&ernin% the ad#inistratie
and other read9"st#ents Ihi&h Io"ld pro)a)lH
1821
a&&o#panH s"&h an adan&ed stat"s o, inha)ited
Iorlds and their "nierse %ro"pin%s-
> Sin&e the #inor se&tor stat"s has to do
Iith &o-ordinate phHsi&al eP"ili)ri"#' Ie in,er
that #a9or se&tor "ni,i&ation Iill )e &on&erned
Iith &ertain neI intelle&t"al leels o,
attain#ent' possi)lH so#e adan&ed a&hiee#ents
in the s"pre#e realization o, &os#i&
Iisdo#-
5 Oe arrie at &on&l"sions re%ardin% the
read9"st#ents
Ihi&h Io"ld pro)a)lH attend the
realization o, hitherto "nattained leels o,
eol"tionarH pro%ress )H o)serin% the res"lts
o, s"&h a&hiee#ents on the indiid"al
Iorlds and in the experien&es o, indiid"al
#ortals liin% on these older and hi%hlH deeloped
spheres-
+ Let it )e #ade &lear that the ad#inistratie
#e&hanis#s and %oern#ental te&hniP"es o,
a "nierse or a s"per"nierse &annot in anH
#anner li#it or retard the eol"tionarH
deelop#ent
or spirit"al pro%ress o, an indiid"al
inha)ited planet or o, anH indiid"al #ortal
on s"&h a sphere-
7 In so#e o, the older "nierses Ie ,ind
Iorlds settled in the ,i,th and the sixth sta%es
1822
o, li%ht and li,e(een ,ar extended into the
seenth epo&h(Ihose lo&al sHste#s are not Het
settled in li%ht- Ko"n%er planets #aH delaH
sHste# "ni,i&ation' )"t this does not in the
least handi&ap the pro%ress o, an older and
adan&ed Iorld- Neither &an eniron#ental
li#itations' een on an isolated Iorld' thIart
the personal attain#ent o, the indiid"al
#ortal< !es"s o, Nazareth' as a #an a#on%
#en' personallH a&hieed the stat"s o, li%ht
and li,e oer nineteen h"ndred Hears a%o on
Urantia-
6 It is )H o)serin% Ihat taAes pla&e on
lon%-settled Iorlds that Ie arrie at ,airlH relia)le
&on&l"sions as to Ihat Iill happen
Ihen a Ihole s"per"nierse is settled in
li%ht' een i, Ie &annot sa,elH post"late the
eent o, the sta)ilization o, the seen
s"per"nierses-
55?27-27 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE 5>7
+*+
N
2;- TCE SE1ENTC OR SUPERUNI1ERSE STAGE
2 Oe &annot positielH ,ore&ast Ihat Io"ld
o&&"r Ihen a s"per"nierse )e&a#e settled in
li%ht )e&a"se s"&h an eent has neer ,a&t"alized-
5ro# the tea&hin%s o, the =el&hizedeAs'
Ihi&h hae neer )een &ontradi&ted' Ie in,er
1823
that sIeepin% &han%es Io"ld )e #ade in the
entire or%anization and ad#inistration o, eerH
"nit o, the &reations o, ti#e and spa&e
extendin% ,ro# the inha)ited Iorlds to the
s"per"nierse headP"arters-
; It is %enerallH )elieed that lar%e n"#)ers
o, the otherIise "natta&hed &reat"re-trinitized
sons are to )e asse#)led on the headP"arters
and diisional &apitals o, the settled
s"per"nierses-
This #aH )e in anti&ipation o, the
so#eti#e arrial o, o"ter-spa&ers on their IaH
in to Caona and Paradise< )"t Ie reallH do
not AnoI-
* I, and Ihen a s"per"nierse sho"ld )e
settled in li%ht and li,e' Ie )eliee that the
noI adisorH UnP"ali,ied S"perisors o, the
S"pre#e Io"ld )e&o#e the hi%h ad#inistratie
)odH on the headP"arters Iorld o, the
s"per"nierse- These are the personalities
Iho are a)le to &onta&t dire&tlH Iith the
a)sonite ad#inistrators' Iho Iill ,orthIith
)e&o#e a&tie in the settled s"per"nierse-
Altho"%h
these UnP"ali,ied S"perisors hae
lon% ,"n&tioned as adisers and &o"nselors in
adan&ed eol"tionarH "nits o, &reation' theH
do not ass"#e ad#inistratie responsi)ilities
1824
"ntil the a"thoritH o, the S"pre#e 3ein% )e&o#es
soerei%n-
> The UnP"ali,ied S"perisors o, the S"pre#e'
Iho ,"n&tion #ore extensielH d"rin%
this epo&h' are not ,inite' a)sonite' "lti#ate'
or in,inite< theH are s"pre#a&H and onlH represent
God the S"pre#e- TheH are the personalization
o, ti#e-spa&e s"pre#a&H and there,ore
do not ,"n&tion in Caona- TheH ,"n&tion
onlH as s"pre#e "ni,iers- TheH #aH possi)lH
)e inoled in the te&hniP"e o, "nierse
re,le&tiitH'
)"t Ie are not &ertain-
5 None o, "s entertain a satis,a&torH &on&ept
o, Ihat Iill happen Ihen the %rand "nierse
Dthe seen s"per"nierses as dependent on
CaonaE )e&o#es entirelH settled in li%ht and
li,e- That eent Iill "ndo")tedlH )e the #ost
pro,o"nd o&&"rren&e in the annals o, eternitH
sin&e the appearan&e o, the &entral "nierse-
There are those Iho hold that the S"pre#e
3ein% hi#sel, Iill e#er%e ,ro# the Caona
#HsterH enshro"din% his spirit person and Iill
)e&o#e residential on the headP"arters o, the
seenth s"per"nierse as the al#i%htH and
experiential
soerei%n o, the per,e&ted &reations
o, ti#e and spa&e- 3"t Ie reallH do not AnoI-
1825
+ FPresented )H a =i%htH =essen%er te#porarilH
assi%ned to the Ar&han%el Co"n&il on
Urantia-G
5>2 PAPER 55 ( TCE SPCERES O5 LIGCT AN. LI5E
55?2;-+
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART II
THE LOCAL UNIVERSE
PAPER '(
UNIVERSAL UNIT-
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER 5+
UNI1ERSAL UNITK
God is "nitH- .eitH is "niersallH &o-ordinated-
The "nierse o, "nierses is one
ast inte%rated #e&hanis# Ihi&h is a)sol"telH
&ontrolled )H one in,inite #ind- The phHsi&al'
intelle&t"al' and spirit"al do#ains o, "niersal
&reation are diinelH &orrelated- The per,e&t and
i#per,e&t are tr"lH interrelated' and there,ore
#aH the ,inite eol"tionarH &reat"re as&end to
Paradise in o)edien&e to the Uniersal 5atherMs
#andate? J3e Ho" per,e&t' een as I a# per,e&t-L
; The dierse leels o, &reation are all "ni,ied
in the plans and ad#inistration o, the
1826
Ar&hite&ts o, the =aster Unierse- To the
&ir&"#s&ri)ed
#inds o, ti#e-spa&e #ortals the
"nierse #aH present #anH pro)le#s and
sit"ations
Ihi&h apparentlH portraH dishar#onH
and indi&ate a)sen&e o, e,,e&tie &o-ordination<
)"t those o, "s Iho are a)le to o)sere
Iider stret&hes o, "niersal pheno#ena' and
Iho are #ore experien&ed in this art o, dete&tin%
the )asi& "nitH Ihi&h "nderlies &reatie
diersitH and o, dis&oerin% the diine oneness
Ihi&h oerspreads all this ,"n&tionin% o,
pl"ralitH' )etter per&eie the diine and sin%le
p"rpose exhi)ited in all these #ani,old
#ani,estations
o, "niersal &reatie ener%H-
2- PCKSICAL CO-OR.INATION
2 The phHsi&al or #aterial &reation is not in,inite'
)"t it is per,e&tlH &o-ordinated- There
are ,or&e' ener%H' and poIer' )"t theH are all
one in ori%in- The seen s"per"nierses are
see#in%lH d"al< the &entral "nierse' tri"ne<
)"t Paradise is o, sin%le &onstit"tion- And
Paradise is the a&t"al so"r&e o, all #aterial
"nierses(past' present' and ,"t"re- 3"t this
&os#i& deriation is an eternit2 eent< at no
time(past' present' or ,"t"re(does either
1827
spa&e or the #aterial &os#os &o#e ,orth ,ro#
the n"&lear Isle o, Li%ht- As the &os#i& so"r&e'
Paradise ,"n&tions prior to spa&e and )e,ore
ti#e< hen&e Io"ld its deriations see# to )e
orphaned in ti#e and spa&e did theH not
e#er%e thro"%h the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te'
their "lti#ate repositorH in spa&e and their
reealer and re%"lator in ti#e-
; The UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te "pholds the
phHsi&al "nierse' Ihile the .eitH A)sol"te
#otiates the exP"isite oer&ontrol o, all #aterial
realitH< and )oth A)sol"tes are ,"n&tionallH
"ni,ied )H the Uniersal A)sol"te- This
&ohesie &orrelation o, the #aterial "nierse is
)est "nderstood )H all personalities(#aterial'
#orontia' a)sonite' or spirit"al()H the o)seration
o, the %raitH response o, all )ona ,ide
#aterial realitH to the %raitH &enterin% on
nether Paradise-
* GraitH "ni,i&ation is "niersal and "narHin%<
p"re-ener%H response is liAeIise "niersal
and ines&apa)le- P"re ener%H Dpri#ordial
,or&eE and p"re spirit are IhollH preresponsie
to %raitH- These pri#al ,or&es' inherin%
in the A)sol"tes' are personallH &ontrolled )H
the Uniersal 5ather< hen&e does all %raitH
&enter in the personal presen&e o, the Paradise
5ather o, p"re ener%H and p"re spirit and in
1828
his s"per#aterial a)ode-
> P"re ener%H is the an&estor o, all relatie'
nonspirit ,"n&tional realities' Ihile p"re spirit
is the potential o, the diine and dire&tie
oer&ontrol o, all )asi& ener%H sHste#s- And
these realities' so dierse as #ani,ested
+*7< +*6
N
thro"%ho"t spa&e and as o)sered in the #otions
o, ti#e' are )oth &entered in the person
o, the Paradise 5ather- In hi# theH are one(
#"st )e "ni,ied()e&a"se God is one- The 5atherMs
personalitH is a)sol"telH "ni,ied-
5 In the in,inite nat"re o, God the 5ather
there &o"ld not possi)lH exist d"alitH o, realitH'
s"&h as phHsi&al and spirit"al< )"t the instant
Ie looA aside ,ro# the in,inite leels and a)sol"te
realitH o, the personal al"es o, the Paradise
5ather' Ie o)sere the existen&e o, these
tIo realities and re&o%nize that theH are ,"llH
responsie to his personal presen&e< in hi# all
thin%s &onsist-
+ The #o#ent Ho" depart ,ro# the "nP"ali,ied
&on&ept o, the in,inite personalitH o, the
Paradise 5ather' Ho" #"st post"late =IN. as
the ineita)le te&hniP"e o, "ni,Hin% the
eerIidenin%
dier%en&e o, these d"al "nierse
1829
#ani,estations o, the ori%inal #onotheti&
Creator personalitH' the 5irst So"r&e and
Center(the I A=-
;- INTELLECTUAL UNITK
2 The Tho"%ht-5ather realizes spirit expression
in the Oord-Son and attains realitH expansion
thro"%h Paradise in the ,ar-,l"n%
#aterial "nierses- The spirit"al expressions
o, the Eternal Son are &orrelated Iith the
#aterial leels o, &reation )H the ,"n&tions
o, the In,inite Spirit' )H Ihose spirit-responsie
#inistrH o, #ind' and in Ihose phHsi&al-
dire&tie a&ts o, #ind' the spirit"al
realities o, .eitH and the #aterial reper&"ssions
o, .eitH are &orrelated the one Iith the
other-
; =ind is the ,"n&tional endoI#ent o, the
In,inite Spirit' there,ore in,inite in potential
and "niersal in )estoIal- The pri#al tho"%ht
o, the Uniersal 5ather eternalizes in d"al
expression?
the Isle o, Paradise and his .eitH
eP"al' the spirit"al and Eternal Son- S"&h
d"alitH o, eternal realitH renders the #ind
God' the In,inite Spirit' ineita)le- =ind is
the indispensa)le &hannel o, &o##"ni&ation
)etIeen spirit"al and #aterial realities- The
#aterial eol"tionarH &reat"re &an &on&eie
1830
and &o#prehend the indIellin% spirit onlH )H
the #inistrH o, #ind-
* This in,inite and "niersal #ind is #inistered
in the "nierses o, ti#e and spa&e as the
&os#i& #ind< and tho"%h extendin% ,ro#
the pri#itie #inistrH o, the ad9"tant spirits
"p to the #a%ni,i&ent #ind o, the &hie, exe&"tie
o, a "nierse' een this &os#i& #ind is
adeP"atelH "ni,ied in the s"perision o, the
Seen =aster Spirits' Iho are in t"rn &o-ordinated
Iith the S"pre#e =ind o, ti#e and
spa&e and per,e&tlH &orrelated Iith the
alle#)ra&in%
#ind o, the In,inite Spirit-
*- SPIRITUAL UNI5ICATION
2 As the "niersal #ind %raitH is &entered in
the Paradise personal presen&e o, the In,inite
Spirit' so does the "niersal spirit %raitH &enter
in the Paradise personal presen&e o, the
Eternal Son- The Uniersal 5ather is one' )"t
to ti#e-spa&e he is reealed in the d"al pheno#ena
o, p"re ener%H and p"re spirit-
; Paradise spirit realities are liAeIise one'
)"t in all ti#e-spa&e sit"ations and relations
this sin%le spirit is reealed in the d"al pheno#ena
o, the spirit personalities and e#anations
o, the Eternal Son and the spirit
personalities and in,l"en&es o, the In,inite
1831
Spirit and asso&iated &reations< and there is
Het a third(p"re-spirit ,ra%#entations(the
5atherMs
)estoIal o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters and
other spirit entities Ihi&h are prepersonal-
* No #atter on Ihat leel o, "nierse a&tiities
Ho" #aH en&o"nter spirit"al pheno#ena
or &onta&t Iith spirit )ein%s' Ho" #aH AnoI
that theH are all deried ,ro# the God Iho is
spirit )H the #inistrH o, the Spirit Son and the
In,inite =ind Spirit- And this ,ar-,l"n% spirit
,"n&tions as a pheno#enon on the eol"tionarH
Iorlds o, ti#e as it is dire&ted ,ro# the
5>* PAPER 5+ ( UNI1ERSAL UNITK 5+?*-*
+*:
N
headP"arters o, the lo&al "nierses- 5ro#
these &apitals o, the Creator Sons &o#e the
ColH Spirit and the Spirit o, Tr"th' to%ether
Iith the #inistrH o, the ad9"tant #ind-spirits'
to the loIer and eolin% leels o, #aterial
#inds-
> Ohile #ind is #ore "ni,ied on the leel
o, the =aster Spirits in asso&iation Iith the
S"pre#e 3ein% and as the &os#i& #ind in
s")ordination to the A)sol"te =ind' the
spirit #inistrH to the eolin% Iorlds is #ore
dire&tlH "ni,ied in the personalities resident
1832
on the headP"arters o, the lo&al "nierses and
in the persons o, the presidin% .iine =inisters'
Iho are in t"rn Iell-ni%h per,e&tlH &orrelated
Iith the Paradise %raitH &ir&"it o, the
Eternal Son' Iherein o&&"rs ,inal "ni,i&ation
o, all ti#e-spa&e spirit #ani,estations-
5 Per,e&ted &reat"re existen&e &an )e attained'
s"stained' and eternalized )H the ,"sion
o, sel,-&ons&io"s #ind Iith a ,ra%#ent o,
the pre-TrinitH spirit endoI#ent o, so#e one
o, the persons o, the Paradise TrinitH- The
#ortal #ind is the &reation o, the Sons and
.a"%hters o, the Eternal Son and the In,inite
Spirit and' Ihen ,"sed Iith the Tho"%ht Ad9"ster
,ro# the 5ather' partaAes o, the three,old
spirit endoI#ent o, the eol"tionarH
real#s- 3"t these three spirit expressions )e&o#e
per,e&tlH "ni,ied in the ,inaliters' een
as theH Iere in eternitH so "ni,ied in the Uniersal
I A= ere he eer )e&a#e the Uniersal
5ather o, the Eternal Son and the In,inite
Spirit-
+ Spirit #"st alIaHs and "lti#atelH )e&o#e
three,old in expression and TrinitH-"ni,ied in
,inal realization- Spirit ori%inates ,ro# one
so"r&e thro"%h a three,old expression< and in
,inalitH it #"st and does attain its ,"ll realization
in that diine "ni,i&ation Ihi&h is experien&ed
1833
in ,indin% God(oneness Iith diinitH(
in eternitH' and )H #eans o, the #inistrH o,
the &os#i& #ind o, the in,inite expression
o, the eternal Iord o, the 5atherMs "niersal
tho"%ht-
>- PERSONALITK UNI5ICATION
2 The Uniersal 5ather is a diinelH "ni,ied
personalitH< hen&e Iill all his as&endant &hildren
Iho are &arried to Paradise )H the re)o"nd
#o#ent"# o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters'
Iho Ient ,orth ,ro# Paradise to indIell #aterial
#ortals in o)edien&e to the 5atherMs #andate'
liAeIise )e ,"llH "ni,ied personalities ere
theH rea&h Caona-
; PersonalitH inherentlH rea&hes o"t to "ni,H
all &onstit"ent realities- The in,inite personalitH
o, the 5irst So"r&e and Center' the Uniersal
5ather' "ni,ies all seen &onstit"ent A)sol"tes
o, In,initH< and the personalitH o, #ortal
#an' )ein% an ex&l"sie and dire&t )estoIal o,
the Uniersal 5ather' liAeIise possesses the
potential o, "ni,Hin% the &onstit"ent ,a&tors o,
the #ortal &reat"re- S"&h "ni,Hin% &reatiitH
o, all &reat"re personalitH is a )irth#arA o, its
hi%h and ex&l"sie so"r&e and is ,"rther eidential
o, its "n)roAen &onta&t Iith this sa#e
so"r&e thro"%h the personalitH &ir&"it' )H
#eans o, Ihi&h the personalitH o, the &reat"re
1834
#aintains dire&t and s"stainin% &onta&t Iith
the 5ather o, all personalitH on Paradise-
* NotIithstandin% that God is #ani,est
,ro# the do#ains o, the Seen,old "p
thro"%h s"pre#a&H and "lti#a&H to God the
A)sol"te' the personalitH &ir&"it' &enterin% on
Paradise and in the person o, God the 5ather'
proides ,or the &o#plete and per,e&t "ni,i&ation
o, all these dierse expressions o, diine
personalitH so ,ar as &on&erns all &reat"re
personalities
on all leels o, intelli%ent existen&e
and in all the real#s o, the per,e&t' per,e&ted'
and per,e&tin% "nierses-
> Ohile God is to and in the "nierses all
that Ie hae portraHed' neertheless' to Ho"
and to all other God-AnoIin% &reat"res he is
one' Ho"r 5ather and their 5ather- To personalitH
God &annot )e pl"ral- God is 5ather to
ea&h o, his &reat"res' and it is literallH i#possi)le
,or anH &hild to hae #ore than one ,ather-
5 Philosophi&allH' &os#i&allH' and Iith re,eren&e
to di,,erential leels and lo&ations o,
#ani,estation' Ho" #aH and per,or&e #"st
5+?*-> PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE 5>>
+>7
N
&on&eie o, the ,"n&tionin% o, pl"ral .eities
1835
and post"late the existen&e o, pl"ral Trinities<
)"t in the Iorship,"l experien&e o, the personal
&onta&t o, eerH Iorshipin% personalitH
thro"%ho"t the #aster "nierse' God is one<
and that "ni,ied and personal .eitH is o"r Paradise
parent' God the 5ather' the )estoIer'
&onserator' and 5ather o, all personalities
,ro# #ortal #an on the inha)ited Iorlds to
the Eternal Son on the &entral Isle o, Li%ht-
5- .EITK UNITK
2 The oneness' the indiisi)ilitH' o, Paradise
.eitH is existential and a)sol"te- There are
three eternal personalizations o, .eitH(the
Uniersal 5ather' the Eternal Son' and the
In,inite Spirit()"t in the Paradise TrinitH
theH are actuall2 one .eitH' "ndiided and
indiisi)le-
; 5ro# the ori%inal Paradise-Caona leel o,
existential realitH' tIo s")a)sol"te leels hae
di,,erentiated' and thereon hae the 5ather'
Son' and Spirit en%a%ed in the &reation o,
n"#ero"s
personal asso&iates and s")ordinates-
And Ihile it is inappropriate in this &onne&tion
to "ndertaAe the &onsideration o, a)sonite
deitH "ni,i&ation on trans&endental
leels o, "lti#a&H' it is ,easi)le to looA at so#e
,eat"res o, the "ni,Hin% ,"n&tion o, the ario"s
1836
.eitH personalizations in Iho# diinitH is
,"n&tionallH #ani,est to the dierse se&tors o,
&reation and to the di,,erent orders o, intelli%ent
)ein%s-
* The present ,"n&tionin% o, diinitH in the
s"per"nierses is a&tielH #ani,est in the
operations
o, the S"pre#e Creators(the lo&al
"nierse Creator Sons and Spirits' the
s"per"nierse
An&ients o, .aHs' and the Seen =aster
Spirits o, Paradise- These )ein%s &onstit"te
the ,irst three leels o, God the Seen,old
leadin% inIard to the Uniersal 5ather' and
this entire do#ain o, God the Seen,old is
&o-ordinatin% on the ,irst leel o, experiential
deitH in the eolin% S"pre#e 3ein%-
> On Paradise and in the &entral "nierse'
.eitH "nitH is a ,a&t o, existen&e- Thro"%ho"t
the eolin% "nierses o, ti#e and spa&e' .eitH
"nitH is an a&hiee#ent-
+- UNI5ICATION O5 E1OLUTIONARK .EITK
2 Ohen the three eternal persons o, .eitH
,"n&tion as "ndiided .eitH in the Paradise
TrinitH' theH a&hiee per,e&t "nitH< liAeIise'
Ihen theH &reate' either asso&iatielH or seerallH'
their Paradise pro%enH exhi)it the &hara&teristi&
"nitH o, diinitH- And this diinitH o,
1837
p"rpose #ani,ested )H the S"pre#e Creators
and R"lers o, the ti#e-spa&e do#ains eent"ates
in the "ni,Hin% poIer potential o, the
soerei%ntH o, experiential s"pre#a&H Ihi&h'
in the presen&e o, the i#personal ener%H "nitH
o, the "nierse' &onstit"tes a realitH tension
that &an )e resoled onlH thro"%h adeP"ate
"ni,i&ation Iith the experiential personalitH
realities o, experiential .eitH-
; The personalitH realities o, the S"pre#e
3ein% &o#e ,orth ,ro# the Paradise .eities
and on the pilot Iorld o, the o"ter Caona
&ir&"it "ni,H Iith the poIer prero%aties o,
the Al#i%htH S"pre#e &o#in% "p ,ro# the
Creator diinities o, the %rand "nierse- God
the S"pre#e as a person existed in Caona )e,ore
the &reation o, the seen s"per"nierses'
)"t he ,"n&tioned onlH on spirit"al leels- The
eol"tion o, the Al#i%htH poIer o, S"pre#a&H
)H dierse diinitH sHnthesis in the eolin%
"nierses eent"ated in a neI poIer
presen&e o, .eitH Ihi&h &o-ordinated Iith the
spirit"al person o, the S"pre#e in Caona )H
#eans o, the S"pre#e =ind' Ihi&h &on&o#itantlH
translated ,ro# the potential resident
in the in,inite #ind o, the In,inite Spirit to
the a&tie ,"n&tional #ind o, the S"pre#e
3ein%-
1838
* The #aterial-#inded &reat"res o, the
eol"tionarH Iorlds o, the seen s"per"nierses
&an &o#prehend .eitH "nitH onlH as it
5>5 PAPER 5+ ( UNI1ERSAL UNITK 5+?+-*
+>2
N
is eolin% in this poIer-personalitH sHnthesis
o, the S"pre#e 3ein%- On anH leel o, existen&e
God &annot ex&eed the &on&ept"al &apa&itH
o, the )ein%s Iho lie on s"&h a leel-
=ortal #an #"st' thro"%h the re&o%nition
o, tr"th' the appre&iation o, )ea"tH' and the
Iorship o, %oodness' eole the re&o%nition
o, a God o, loe and then pro%ress thro"%h
as&endin%
deitH leels to the &o#prehension o,
the S"pre#e- .eitH' hain% )een th"s %rasped
as "ni,ied in poIer' &an then )e personalized
in spirit to &reat"re "nderstandin% and attain#ent-
> Ohile as&endin% #ortals a&hiee poIer
&o#prehension o, the Al#i%htH on the &apitals
o, the s"per"nierses and personalitH
&o#prehension o, the S"pre#e on the o"ter
&ir&"its o, Caona' theH do not a&t"allH ,ind
the S"pre#e 3ein% as theH are destined to ,ind
the Paradise .eities- Een the ,inaliters' sixthsta%e
spirits' hae not ,o"nd the S"pre#e 3ein%'
nor are theH liAelH to "ntil theH hae
1839
a&hieed seenth-sta%e-spirit stat"s' and "ntil
the S"pre#e has )e&o#e a&t"allH ,"n&tional
in the a&tiities o, the ,"t"re o"ter "nierses-
5 3"t Ihen as&enders ,ind the Uniersal 5ather
as the seenth leel o, God the Seen,old'
theH hae attained the personalitH o, the 5irst
Person o, all deitH leels o, personal relationships
Iith "nierse &reat"res-
7- UNI1ERSAL E1OLUTIONARK REPERCUSSIONS
2 The steadH pro%ress o, eol"tion in the
ti#e-spa&e "nierses is a&&o#panied )H
eerenlar%in%
reelations o, .eitH to all intelli%ent
&reat"res- The attain#ent o, the hei%ht o,
eol"tionarH
pro%ress on a Iorld' in a sHste#'
&onstellation' "nierse' s"per"nierse' or in
the %rand "nierse si%nalizes &orrespondin%
enlar%e#ents o, deitH ,"n&tion to and in these
pro%ressie "nits o, &reation- And eerH s"&h
lo&al enhan&e#ent o, diinitH realization is
a&&o#panied )H &ertain Iell-de,ined reper&"ssions
o, enlar%ed deitH #ani,estation to all
other se&tors o, &reation- Extendin% o"tIard
,ro# Paradise' ea&h neI do#ain o, realized
and attained eol"tion &onstit"tes a neI and
enlar%ed reelation o, experiential .eitH to
the "nierse o, "nierses-
1840
; As the &o#ponents o, a lo&al "nierse are
pro%ressielH settled in li%ht and li,e' God the
Seen,old is in&reasin%lH #ade #ani,est-
Ti#e-spa&e eol"tion )e%ins on a planet Iith
the ,irst expression o, God the Seen,old(the
Creator Son-Creatie Spirit asso&iation(in
&ontrol- Oith the settlin% o, a sHste# in li%ht'
this Son-Spirit liaison attains the ,"llness o,
,"n&tion< and Ihen an entire &onstellation is
th"s settled' the se&ond phase o, God the
Seen,old )e&o#es #ore a&tie thro"%ho"t
s"&h a real#- The &o#pleted ad#inistratie
eol"tion o, a lo&al "nierse is attended )H
neI and #ore dire&t #inistrations o, the
s"per"nierse =aster Spirits< and at this point
there also )e%ins that eer-expandin% reelation
and realization o, God the S"pre#e
Ihi&h &"l#inates in the as&enderMs &o#prehension
o, the S"pre#e 3ein% Ihile passin%
thro"%h the Iorlds o, the sixth Caona &ir&"it-
* The Uniersal 5ather' the Eternal Son'
and the In,inite Spirit are existential deitH
#ani,estations to intelli%ent &reat"res and are
not' there,ore' si#ilarlH expanded in personalitH
relations Iith the #ind and spirit &reat"res
o, all &reation-
> It sho"ld )e noted that as&endin% #ortals
#aH experien&e the i#personal presen&e o,
1841
s"&&essie leels o, .eitH lon% )e,ore theH
)e&o#e s",,i&ientlH spirit"al and adeP"atelH
ed"&ated to attain experiential personal re&o%nition
o,' and &onta&t Iith' these .eities as
personal )ein%s-
5 Ea&h neI eol"tionarH attain#ent Iithin
a se&tor o, &reation' as Iell as eerH neI inasion
o, spa&e )H diinitH #ani,estations' is attended
)H si#"ltaneo"s expansions o, .eitH
,"n&tional-reelation Iithin the then existin%
and preio"slH or%anized "nits o, all &reation-
This neI inasion o, the ad#inistratie IorA
o, the "nierses and their &o#ponent "nits
#aH not alIaHs appear to )e exe&"ted exa&tlH
in a&&ordan&e Iith the te&hniP"e hereIith
o"tlined )e&a"se it is the pra&ti&e to send
5+?+-> PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE 5>+
+>;
N
,orth adan&e %ro"ps o, ad#inistrators to prepare
the IaH ,or the s")seP"ent and s"&&essie
eras o, neI ad#inistratie oer&ontrol- Een
God the Ulti#ate ,oreshadoIs his trans&endental
oer&ontrol o, the "nierses d"rin% the
later sta%es o, a lo&al "nierse settled in li%ht
and li,e-
+ It is a ,a&t that' as the &reations o, ti#e and
spa&e are pro%ressielH settled in eol"tionarH
1842
stat"s' there is o)sered a neI and ,"ller
,"n&tionin%
o, God the S"pre#e &on&o#itant
Iith a &orrespondin% IithdraIin% o, the ,irst
three #ani,estations o, God the Seen,old- I,
and Ihen the %rand "nierse )e&o#es settled
in li%ht and li,e' Ihat then Iill )e the ,"t"re
,"n&tion o, the Creator-Creatie #ani,estations
o, God the Seen,old i, God the S"pre#e
ass"#es dire&t &ontrol o, these &reations
o, ti#e and spa&eQ Are these or%anizers
and pioneers o, the ti#e-spa&e "nierses to
)e li)erated ,or si#ilar a&tiities in o"ter
spa&eQ Oe do not AnoI' )"t Ie spe&"late
#"&h &on&ernin% these and related #atters-
7 As the ,rontiers o, experiential .eitH are
extended o"t into the do#ains o, theUnP"ali,ied
A)sol"te' Ie enision the a&tiitH o, God
the Seen,old d"rin% the earlier eol"tionarH
epo&hs o, these &reations o, the ,"t"re-Oe are
not all in a%ree#ent respe&tin% the ,"t"re stat"s
o, the An&ients o, .aHs and the s"per"nierse
=aster Spirits- Neither do Ie AnoI
Ihether or not the S"pre#e 3ein% Iill
therein ,"n&tion as in the seen s"per"nierses-
3"t Ie all &on9e&t"re that the =i&haels'
the Creator Sons' are destined to
,"n&tion in these o"ter "nierses- So#e hold
1843
that the ,"t"re a%es Iill Iitness so#e &loser
,or# o, "nion )etIeen the asso&iated Creator
Sons and .iine =inisters< it is een possi)le
that s"&h a &reator "nion #i%ht eent"ate in
so#e neI expression o, asso&iate-&reator identitH
o, an "lti#ate nat"re- 3"t Ie reallH AnoI
nothin% a)o"t these possi)ilities o, the "nreealed
,"t"re-
6 Oe do AnoI' hoIeer' that in the "nierses
o, ti#e and spa&e' God the Seen,old
proides a pro%ressie approa&h to the Uniersal
5ather' and that this eol"tionarH approa&h
is experientiallH "ni,ied in God the
S"pre#e- Oe #i%ht &on9e&t"re that s"&h a
plan #"st preail in the o"ter "nierses< on
the other hand' the neI orders o, )ein%s that
#aH so#eti#e inha)it these "nierses #aH )e
a)le to approa&h .eitH on "lti#ate leels and
)H a)sonite te&hniP"es- In short' Ie hae not
the sli%htest &on&ept o, Ihat te&hniP"e o,
deitH approa&h #aH )e&o#e operatie in the
,"t"re "nierses o, o"ter spa&e-
: Neertheless' Ie dee# that the per,e&ted
s"per"nierses Iill in so#e IaH )e&o#e a part
o, the Paradise-as&ension &areers o, those
)ein%s Iho #aH inha)it these o"ter &reations-
It is P"ite possi)le that in that ,"t"re a%e Ie
#aH Iitness o"ter-spa&ers approa&hin% Caona
1844
thro"%h the seen s"per"nierses' ad#inistered
)H God the S"pre#e Iith or Iitho"t the
&olla)oration o, the Seen =aster Spirits-
6- TCE SUPRE=E UNI5IER
2 The S"pre#e 3ein% has a three,old ,"n&tion
in the experien&e o, #ortal #an? 5irst' he
is the "ni,ier o, ti#e-spa&e diinitH' God the
Seen,old< se&ond' he is the #axi#"# o, .eitH
Ihi&h ,inite &reat"res &an a&t"allH &o#prehend<
third' he is #ortal #anMs onlH aen"e o,
approa&h to the trans&endental experien&e o,
&onsortin% Iith a)sonite #ind' eternal spirit'
and Paradise personalitH-
; As&endant ,inaliters' hain% )een )orn in
the lo&al "nierses' n"rt"red in the s"per"nierses'
and trained in the &entral "nierse'
e#)ra&e in their personal experien&es the ,"ll
potential o, the &o#prehension o, the ti#espa&e
diinitH o, God the Seen,old "ni,Hin%
in the S"pre#e- 5inaliters sere s"&&essielH
in s"per"nierses other than those o, natiitH'
there)H s"peri#posin% experien&e "pon experien&e
"ntil the ,"llness o, the seen,old
diersitH o, possi)le &reat"re experien&e has
)een en&o#passed- Thro"%h the #inistrH o,
the indIellin% Ad9"sters the ,inaliters are
ena)led to find the Uniersal 5ather' )"t it is
)H these te&hniP"es o, experien&e that s"&h
1845
,inaliters &o#e reallH to 3no4 the S"pre#e 3ein%'
and theH are destined to the seri&e and
5>7 PAPER 5+ ( UNI1ERSAL UNITK 5+?6-;
+>*
N
the re"elation o, this S"pre#e .eitH in and to
the ,"t"re "nierses o, o"ter spa&e-
* 3ear in #ind' all that God the 5ather and
his Paradise Sons do ,or "s' Ie in t"rn and in
spirit hae the opport"nitH to do ,or and in
the e#er%in% S"pre#e 3ein%- The experien&e
o, loe' 9oH' and seri&e in the "nierse is #"t"al-
God the 5ather does not need that his
sons sho"ld ret"rn to hi# all that he )estoIs
"pon the#' )"t theH do Dor #aHE in t"rn )estoI
all o, this "pon their ,elloIs and "pon
the eolin% S"pre#e 3ein%-
> All &reational pheno#ena are re,le&tie o,
ante&edent &reator-spirit a&tiities- Said !es"s'
and it is literallH tr"e' JThe Son does onlH
those thin%s Ihi&h he sees the 5ather do-L In
ti#e Ho" #ortals #aH )e%in the reelation o,
the S"pre#e to Ho"r ,elloIs' and in&reasin%lH
#aH Ho" a"%#ent this reelation as Ho" as&end
ParadiseIard- In eternitH Ho" #aH )e
per#itted to #aAe in&reasin% reelations o,
this God o, eol"tionarH &reat"res on s"pre#e
leels(een "lti#ate(as seenth-sta%e
1846
,inaliters-
:- UNI1ERSAL A3SOLUTE UNITK
2 The UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te and the .eitH
A)sol"te are "ni,ied in the Uniersal A)sol"te-
The A)sol"tes are &o-ordinated in the
Ulti#ate' &onditioned in the S"pre#e' and
ti#e-spa&e #odi,ied in God the Seen,old-
On s")in,inite leels there are t5ree A)sol"tes'
)"t in in,initH theH appear to )e one1 On
Paradise there are three personalizations o,
.eitH' )"t in the TrinitH theH are one-
; The #a9or philosophi& proposition o, the
#aster "nierse is this? .id the A)sol"te Dthe
three A)sol"tes as one in in,initHE exist )e,ore
the TrinitHQ and is the A)sol"te an&estral to
the TrinitHQ or is the TrinitH ante&edent to the
A)sol"teQ
* Is the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te a ,or&e presen&e
independent o, the TrinitHQ .oes the
presen&e o, the .eitH A)sol"te &onnote
the "nli#ited ,"n&tion o, the TrinitHQ and
is the Uniersal A)sol"te the ,inal ,"n&tion
o, the TrinitH' een a TrinitH o, TrinitiesQ
> On ,irst tho"%ht' a &on&ept o, the A)sol"te
as an&estor to all thin%s(een the TrinitH(
see#s to a,,ord transitorH satis,a&tion o,
&onsisten&H %rati,i&ation and philosophi&
"ni,i&ation'
1847
)"t anH s"&h &on&l"sion is inalidated
)H the a&t"alitH o, the eternitH o, the
Paradise TrinitH- Oe are ta"%ht' and Ie )eliee'
that theUniersal 5ather and his TrinitH
asso&iates are eternal in nat"re and existen&e-
There is' then' )"t one &onsistent philosophi&
&on&l"sion' and that is? The A)sol"te is' to all
"nierse intelli%en&es' the i#personal and
&o-ordinate rea&tion o, the TrinitH Do, TrinitiesE
to all )asi& and pri#arH spa&e sit"ations'
intra"niersal and extra"niersal- To all personalitH
intelli%en&es o, the %rand "nierse the
Paradise TrinitH ,oreer stands in ,inalitH' eternitH'
s"pre#a&H' and "lti#a&H and' ,or all
pra&ti&al p"rposes o, personal &o#prehension
and &reat"re realization' as a)sol"te-
5 As &reat"re #inds #aH ieI this pro)le#'
theH are led to the ,inal post"late o, the Uniersal
I A= as the pri#al &a"se and the "nP"ali,ied
so"r&e o, )oth the TrinitH and the
A)sol"te- Ohen' there,ore' Ie &rae to entertain
a personal &on&ept o, the A)sol"te' Ie
reert to o"r ideas and ideals o, the Paradise
5ather- Ohen Ie desire to ,a&ilitate &o#prehension
or to a"%#ent &ons&io"sness o, this
otherIise i#personal A)sol"te' Ie reert to
the ,a&t that the Uniersal 5ather is the existential
5ather o, a)sol"te personalitH< the
1848
Eternal Son is the A)sol"te Person' tho"%h
not' in the experiential sense' the personalization
o, the A)sol"te- And then Ie %o on to
enisa%e the experiential Trinities as &"l#inatin%
in the experiential personalization o, the
.eitH A)sol"te' Ihile &on&eiin% the Uniersal
A)sol"te as &onstit"tin% the "nierse and
the extra"nierse pheno#ena o, the #ani,est
presen&e o, the i#personal a&tiities o, the
"ni,ied and &o-ordinated .eitH asso&iations o,
s"pre#a&H' "lti#a&H' and in,initH(the TrinitH
o, Trinities-
+ God the 5ather is dis&erni)le on all leels
5+?6-* PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE 5>6
+>>< +>5
N
N
,ro# the ,inite to the in,inite' and tho"%h his
&reat"res ,ro# Paradise to the eol"tionarH
Iorlds hae ario"slH per&eied hi#' onlH the
Eternal Son and the In,inite Spirit AnoI hi#
as an in,initH-
7 Spirit"al personalitH is a)sol"te onlH on
Paradise' and the &on&ept o, the A)sol"te is
"nP"ali,ied onlH in in,initH- .eitH presen&e is
a)sol"te onlH on Paradise' and the reelation
o, God #"st alIaHs )e partial' relatie' and
pro%ressie "ntil his poIer )e&o#es experientiallH
1849
in,inite in the spa&e poten&H o, the
UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te' Ihile his personalitH
#ani,estation )e&o#es experientiallH in,inite
in the #ani,est presen&e o, the .eitH A)sol"te'
and Ihile these tIo potentials o, in,initH
)e&o#e realitH-"ni,ied in the Uniersal A)sol"te-
6 3"t )eHond s")in,inite leels the three
A)sol"tes are one' and there)H is in,initH
.eitH-realized re%ardless o, Ihether anH other
order o, existen&e eer sel,-realizes &ons&io"sness
o, in,initH-
: Existential stat"s in eternitH i#plies existential
sel,-&ons&io"sness o, in,initH' een
tho"%h another eternitH #aH )e reP"ired to
experien&e sel,-realization o, the experiential
potentialities inherent in an in,initH eternitH
(an eternal in,initH-
27 And God the 5ather is the personal
so"r&e o, all #ani,estations o, .eitH and realitH
to all intelli%ent &reat"res and spirit )ein%s
thro"%ho"t all the "nierse o, "nierses- As
personalities' noI or in the s"&&essie "nierse
experien&es o, the eternal ,"t"re' no
#atter i, Ho" a&hiee the attain#ent o, God
the Seen,old' &o#prehend God the S"pre#e'
,ind God the Ulti#ate' or atte#pt to
%rasp the &on&ept o, God the A)sol"te' Ho"
Iill dis&oer to Ho"r eternal satis,a&tion that
1850
in the &ons"##ation o, ea&h adent"re Ho"
hae' on neI experiential leels' redis&oered
the eternal God(the Paradise 5ather o, all
"nierse personalities-
22 TheUniersal 5ather is the explanation o,
"niersal "nitH as it #"st )e s"pre#elH' een
"lti#atelH' realized in the post"lti#ate "nitH
o, a)sol"te al"es and #eanin%s("nP"ali,ied
RealitH-
2; The =aster 5or&e Or%anizers %o o"t into
spa&e and #o)ilize its ener%ies to )e&o#e
%raitH responsie to the Paradise p"ll o, the
Uniersal 5ather< and s")seP"entlH there
&o#e the Creator Sons' Iho or%anize these
%raitH-respondin% ,or&es into inha)ited "nierses
and therein eole intelli%ent &reat"res
Iho re&eie "nto the#seles the spirit o, the
Paradise 5ather and s")seP"entlH as&end to
the 5ather to )e&o#e liAe hi# in all possi)le
diinitH attri)"tes-
2* The &easeless and expandin% #ar&h o, the
Paradise &reatie ,or&es thro"%h spa&e see#s
to presa%e the eer-extendin% do#ain o, the
%raitH %rasp o, the Uniersal 5ather and the
neer-endin% #"ltipli&ation o, aried tHpes o,
intelli%ent &reat"res Iho are a)le to loe God
and )e loed )H hi#' and Iho' )H th"s )e&o#in%
God-AnoIin%' #aH &hoose to )e liAe hi#'
1851
#aH ele&t to attain Paradise and ,ind God-
2> The "nierse o, "nierses is alto%ether
"ni,ied- God is one in poIer and personalitH-
There is &o-ordination o, all leels o, ener%H
and all phases o, personalitH- Philosophi&allH
and experientiallH' in &on&ept and in realitH'
all thin%s and )ein%s &enter in the Paradise
5ather- God is all and in all' and no thin%s or
)ein%s exist Iitho"t hi#-
27- TRUTC' 3EAUTK' AN. GOO.NESS
2 As the Iorlds settled in li,e and li%ht pro%ress
,ro# the initial sta%e to the seenth epo&h'
theH s"&&essielH %rasp ,or the realization
o, the realitH o, God the Seen,old' ran%in%
,ro# the adoration o, the Creator Son to the
Iorship o, his Paradise 5ather- Thro"%ho"t
the &ontin"in% seenth sta%e o, s"&h a IorldMs
historH the eer-pro%ressin% #ortals %roI in
the AnoIled%e o, God the S"pre#e' Ihile
theH a%"elH dis&ern the realitH o, the
oershadoIin%
#inistrH o, God the Ulti#ate-
; Thro"%ho"t this %lorio"s a%e the &hie,
p"rs"it o, the eer-adan&in% #ortals is the
P"est ,or a )etter "nderstandin% and a ,"ller
5>: PAPER 5+ ( UNI1ERSAL UNITK 5+?27-;
+>+
N
1852
realization o, the &o#prehensi)le ele#ents o,
.eitH(tr"th' )ea"tH' and %oodness- This represents
#anMs e,,ort to dis&ern God in #ind'
#atter' and spirit- And as the #ortal p"rs"es
this P"est' he ,inds hi#sel, in&reasin%lH a)sor)ed
in the experiential st"dH o, philosophH'
&os#olo%H' and diinitH-
* PhilosophH Ho" so#eIhat %rasp' and diinitH
Ho" &o#prehend in Iorship' so&ial seri&e'
and personal spirit"al experien&e' )"t
the p"rs"it o, )ea"tH(&os#olo%H(Ho" all too
o,ten li#it to the st"dH o, #anMs &r"de artisti&
endeaors- 3ea"tH' art' is lar%elH a #atter o,
the "ni,i&ation o, &ontrasts- 1arietH is essential
to the &on&ept o, )ea"tH- The s"pre#e
)ea"tH' the hei%ht o, ,inite art' is the dra#a o,
the "ni,i&ation o, the astness o, the &os#i&
extre#es o, Creator and &reat"re- =an ,indin%
God and God ,indin% #an(the &reat"re
)e&o#in% per,e&t as is the Creator(that is the
s"pernal a&hiee#ent o, the s"pre#elH )ea"ti,"l'
the attain#ent o, the apex o, &os#i& art-
> Cen&e #aterialis#' atheis#' is the #axi#ation
o, "%liness' the &li#ax o, the ,inite
antithesis o, the )ea"ti,"l- Ci%hest )ea"tH
&onsists in the panora#a o, the "ni,i&ation o,
the ariations Ihi&h hae )een )orn o, preexistent
har#onio"s realitH-
1853
5 The attain#ent o, &os#olo%i& leels o,
tho"%ht in&l"des?
+ 2- uriosit21 C"n%er ,or har#onH and
thirst ,or )ea"tH- Persistent atte#pts to dis&oer
neI leels o, har#onio"s &os#i& relationships-
7 ;- Aest5etic appreciation1 Loe o, the )ea"ti,"l
and eer-adan&in% appre&iation o, the
artisti& to"&h o, all &reatie #ani,estations on
all leels o, realitH-
6 *- $t5ic sensiti"it21 Thro"%h the realization
o, tr"th the appre&iation o, )ea"tH leads
to the sense o, the eternal ,itness o, those
thin%s Ihi&h i#pin%e "pon the re&o%nition
o, diine %oodness in .eitH relations Iith all
)ein%s< and th"s een &os#olo%H leads to the
p"rs"it o, diine realitH al"es(to God-
&ons&io"sness-
: The Iorlds settled in li%ht and li,e are so
,"llH &on&erned Iith the &o#prehension o,
tr"th' )ea"tH' and %oodness )e&a"se these
P"alitH al"es e#)ra&e the reelation o, .eitH
to the real#s o, ti#e and spa&e- The #eanin%s
o, eternal tr"th #aAe a &o#)ined appeal to
the intelle&t"al and spirit"al nat"res o, #ortal
#an- Uniersal )ea"tH e#)ra&es the har#onio"s
relations and rhHth#s o, the &os#i& &reation<
this is #ore distin&tlH the intelle&t"al
appeal and leads toIards "ni,ied and sHn&hrono"s
1854
&o#prehension o, the #aterial
"nierse- .iine %oodness represents the reelation
o, in,inite al"es to the ,inite #ind'
therein to )e per&eied and eleated to the
erH threshold o, the spirit"al leel o, h"#an
&o#prehension-
27 Tr"th is the )asis o, s&ien&e and philosophH'
presentin% the intelle&t"al ,o"ndation
o, reli%ion- 3ea"tH sponsors art' #"si&' and
the #eanin%,"l rhHth#s o, all h"#an experien&e-
Goodness e#)ra&es the sense o, ethi&s'
#oralitH' and reli%ion(experiential per,e&tion-
h"n%er-
22 The existen&e o, )ea"tH i#plies the presen&e
o, appre&iatie &reat"re #ind 9"st as &ertainlH
as the ,a&t o, pro%ressie eol"tion
indi&ates the do#inan&e o, the S"pre#e
=ind- 3ea"tH is the intelle&t"al re&o%nition o,
the har#onio"s ti#e-spa&e sHnthesis o, the
,ar-,l"n% diersi,i&ation o, pheno#enal realitH'
all o, Ihi&h ste#s ,ro# pre-existent and
eternal oneness-
2; Goodness is the #ental re&o%nition o, the
relatie al"es o, the dierse leels o, diine
per,e&tion- The re&o%nition o, %oodness i#plies
a #ind o, #oral stat"s' a personal #ind
Iith a)ilitH to dis&ri#inate )etIeen %ood and
eil- 3"t the possession o, %oodness' %reatness'
1855
is the #eas"re o, real diinitH attain#ent-
2* The re&o%nition o, true relations i#plies a
#ind &o#petent to dis&ri#inate )etIeen
tr"th and error- The )estoIal Spirit o, Tr"th
Ihi&h inests the h"#an #inds o, Urantia is
"nerrin%lH responsie to tr"th(the liin%
spirit relationship o, all thin%s and all )ein%s
as theH are &o-ordinated in the eternal as&ent
GodIard-
2> EerH i#p"lse o, eerH ele&tron' tho"%ht'
or spirit is an a&tin% "nit in the Ihole "nierse-
OnlH sin is isolated and eil %raitH
5+?27-* PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE 557
+>7
N
resistin% on the #ental and spirit"al leels-
The "nierse is a Ihole< no thin% or )ein%
exists or lies in isolation- Sel,-realization is
potentiallH eil i, it is antiso&ial- It is literallH
tr"e? JNo #an lies )H hi#sel,-L Cos#i&
so&ialization
&onstit"tes the hi%hest ,or# o, personalitH
"ni,i&ation- Said !es"s? JCe Iho Io"ld
)e %reatest a#on% Ho"' let hi# )e&o#e serer
o, all-L
25 Een tr"th' )ea"tH' and %oodness(#anMs
intelle&t"al approa&h to the "nierse o, #ind'
#atter' and spirit(#"st )e &o#)ined into
1856
one "ni,ied &on&ept o, a diine and s"pre#e
ideal1 As #ortal personalitH "ni,ies the h"#an
experien&e Iith #atter' #ind' and spirit' so
does this diine and s"pre#e ideal )e&o#e
poIer-"ni,ied in S"pre#a&H and then personalized
as a God o, ,atherlH loe-
2+ All insi%ht into the relations o, the parts
to anH %ien Ihole reP"ires an "nderstandin%
%rasp o, the relation o, all parts to that Ihole<
and in the "nierse this #eans the relation o,
&reated parts to the Creatie Ohole- .eitH
th"s )e&o#es the trans&endental' een the
in,inite' %oal o, "niersal and eternal attain#ent-
27 Uniersal )ea"tH is the re&o%nition o, the
re,le&tion o, the Isle o, Paradise in the #aterial
&reation' Ihile eternal tr"th is the spe&ial
#inistrH o, the Paradise Sons Iho not onlH )estoI
the#seles "pon the #ortal ra&es )"t
een po"r o"t their Spirit o, Tr"th "pon all
peoples- .iine %oodness is #ore ,"llH shoIn
,orth in the loin% #inistrH o, the #ani,old
personalities o, the In,inite Spirit- 3"t loe'
the s"# total o, these three P"alities' is #anMs
per&eption o, God as his spirit 5ather-
26 PhHsi&al #atter is the ti#e-spa&e shadoI
o, the Paradise ener%H-shinin% o, the a)sol"te
.eities- Tr"th #eanin%s are the #ortal-intelle&t
reper&"ssions o, the eternal Iord o, .eitH
1857
(the ti#e-spa&e &o#prehension o, s"pre#e
&on&epts- The %oodness al"es o, diinitH are
the #er&i,"l #inistries o, the spirit personalities
o, the Uniersal' the Eternal' and the In,inite
to the ti#e-spa&e ,inite &reat"res o, the
eol"tionarH spheres-
2: These #eanin%,"l realitH al"es o, diinitH
are )lended in the 5atherMs relation Iith ea&h
personal &reat"re as diine loe- TheH are
&o-ordinated in the Son and his Sons as diine
#er&H- TheH #ani,est their P"alities thro"%h
the Spirit and his spirit &hildren as diine
#inistrH' the portraHal o, loin% #er&H to the
&hildren o, ti#e- These three diinities are
pri#arilH #ani,ested )H the S"pre#e 3ein% as
poIer-personalitH sHnthesis- TheH are ario"slH
shoIn ,orth )H God the Seen,old in
seen di,,erin% asso&iations o, diine #eanin%s
and al"es on seen as&endin% leels-
;7 To ,inite #an tr"th' )ea"tH' and %oodness
e#)ra&e the ,"ll reelation o, diinitH realitH-
As this loe-&o#prehension o, .eitH ,inds
spirit"al expression in the lies o, God-AnoIin%
#ortals' there are Hielded the ,r"its o,
diinitH? intelle&t"al pea&e' so&ial pro%ress'
#oral satis,a&tion' spirit"al 9oH' and &os#i&
Iisdo#- The adan&ed #ortals on a Iorld in
the seenth sta%e o, li%ht and li,e hae learned
1858
that loe is the %reatest thin% in the "nierse(
and theH AnoI that God is loe-
;2 Loe is the desire to do %ood to others-
;; FPresented )H a =i%htH =essen%er isitin%
onUrantia' )H reP"est o, theNe)adon ReelatorH
Corps and in &olla)oration Iith a &ertain
=el&hizedeA' the i&e%erent PlanetarH Prin&e
o, Urantia-G
V V V V V
;* This paper on Uniersal UnitH is the
tIentH-,i,th o, a series o, presentations )H
ario"s a"thors' hain% )een sponsored as a
%ro"p )H a &o##ission o, Ne)adon personalities
n"#)erin% tIele and a&tin% "nder the
dire&tion o, =ant"tia =el&hizedeA- Oe indited
these narraties and p"t the# in the
En%lish lan%"a%e' )H a te&hniP"e a"thorized
)H o"r s"periors' in the Hear 2:*> o, Urantia
ti#e-
552 PAPER 5+ ( UNI1ERSAL UNITK 5+?27-;*
+>6
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART III
THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA
PAPER ')
THE ORI#IN OF URANTIA
1859
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PART III
TCE CISTORK O5
URANTIA
PAPER 57
TCE ORIGIN O5 URANTIA
In presentin% ex&erpts ,ro# the ar&hies o,
!er"se# ,or the re&ords o, Urantia respe&tin%
its ante&edents and earlH historH' Ie are
dire&ted to re&Aon ti#e in ter#s o, &"rrent
"sa%e(the present leap-Hear &alendar o,
*+5X daHs to the Hear- As a r"le' no atte#pt
Iill )e #ade to %ie exa&t Hears' tho"%h theH
are o, re&ord- Oe Iill "se the nearest Ihole
n"#)ers as the )etter #ethod o, presentin%
these histori& ,a&ts-
; Ohen re,errin% to an eent as o, one or
tIo #illions o, Hears a%o' Ie intend to date
s"&h an o&&"rren&e )a&A that n"#)er o, Hears
,ro# the earlH de&ades o, the tIentieth &ent"rH
o, the Christian era- Oe Iill th"s depi&t
these ,ar-distant eents as o&&"rrin% in een
periods o, tho"sands' #illions' and )illions
o, Hears-
2- TCE AN.RONO1ER NE3ULA
2 Urantia is o, ori%in in Ho"r s"n' and Ho"r
1860
s"n is one o, the #"lti,ario"s o,,sprin% o,
the Andronoer ne)"la' Ihi&h Ias oneti#e
or%anized as a &o#ponent part o, the phHsi&al
poIer and #aterial #atter o, the lo&al "nierse
o, Ne)adon- And this %reat ne)"la itsel,
tooA ori%in in the "niersal ,or&e-&har%e o,
spa&e in the s"per"nierse o, Oronton' lon%'
lon% a%o-
; At the ti#e o, the )e%innin% o, this re&ital'
the Pri#arH =aster 5or&e Or%anizers o, Paradise
had lon% )een in ,"ll &ontrol o, the spa&eener%ies
Ihi&h Iere later or%anized as the
Andronoer ne)"la-
* 987<000<000<000 Hears a%o asso&iate ,or&e
or%anizer and then a&tin% inspe&tor n"#)er
622'*77 o, the Oronton series' traelin% o"t
,ro# Uersa' reported to the An&ients o, .aHs
that spa&e &onditions Iere ,aora)le ,or the
initiation o, #aterialization pheno#ena in a
&ertain se&tor o, the' then' easterlH se%#ent o,
Oronton-
> 900<000<000<000 Hears a%o' the Uersa ar&hies
testi,H' there Ias re&orded a per#it
iss"ed )H the Uersa Co"n&il o, EP"ili)ri"#
to the s"per"nierse %oern#ent a"thorizin%
the dispat&h o, a ,or&e or%anizer and sta,, to
the re%ion preio"slH desi%nated )H inspe&tor
n"#)er 622'*77- The Oronton a"thorities
1861
&o##issioned the ori%inal dis&oerer o, this
potential "nierse to exe&"te the #andate o,
the An&ients o, .aHs &allin% ,or the or%anization
o, a neI #aterial &reation-
5 The re&ordin% o, this per#it si%ni,ies that
the ,or&e or%anizer and sta,, had alreadH
departed ,ro# Uersa on the lon% 9o"rneH
+52< +5;
N
to that easterlH spa&e se&tor Ihere theH
Iere s")seP"entlH to en%a%e in those protra&ted
a&tiities Ihi&h Io"ld ter#inate in
the e#er%en&e o, a neI phHsi&al &reation in
Oronton-
+ 875<000<000<000 Hears a%o the enor#o"s
Andronoer ne)"la n"#)er 67+':;+ Ias
d"lH initiated- OnlH the presen&e o, the ,or&e
or%anizer and the liaison sta,, Ias reP"ired to
ina"%"rate the ener%H Ihirl Ihi&h eent"allH
%reI into this ast &H&lone o, spa&e- S")seP"ent
to the initiation o, s"&h ne)"lar
reol"tions' the liin% ,or&e or%anizers si#plH
IithdraI at ri%ht an%les to the plane o, the
reol"tionarH disA' and ,ro# that ti#e ,orIard'
the inherent P"alities o, ener%H ins"re
the pro%ressie and orderlH eol"tion o, s"&h a
neI phHsi&al sHste#-
7 At a)o"t this ti#e the narratie shi,ts to
1862
the ,"n&tionin% o, the personalities o, the
s"per"nierse- In realitH the storH has its
proper )e%innin% at this point(at 9"st a)o"t
the ti#e the Paradise ,or&e or%anizers are
preparin%
to IithdraI' hain% #ade the spa&eener%H
&onditions readH ,or the a&tion o, the
poIer dire&tors and phHsi&al &ontrollers o, the
s"per"nierse o, Oronton-
;- TCE PRI=ARK NE3ULAR STAGE
2 All eol"tionarH #aterial &reations are
)orn o, &ir&"lar and %aseo"s ne)"lae' and all
s"&h pri#arH ne)"lae are &ir&"lar thro"%ho"t
the earlH part o, their %aseo"s existen&e- As
theH %roI older' theH "s"allH )e&o#e spiral'
and Ihen their ,"n&tion o, s"n ,or#ation has
r"n its &o"rse' theH o,ten ter#inate as &l"sters
o, stars or as enor#o"s s"ns s"rro"nded )H a
arHin% n"#)er o, planets' satellites' and
s#aller %ro"ps o, #atter in #anH IaHs rese#)lin%
Ho"r oIn di#in"tie solar sHste#-
; 800<000<000<000 Hears a%o the Andronoer
&reation Ias Iell esta)lished as one o, the
#a%ni,i&ent pri#arH ne)"lae o, Oronton-
As the astrono#ers o, near-)H "nierses
looAed o"t "pon this pheno#enon o, spa&e'
theH saI erH little to attra&t their attention-
GraitH esti#ates #ade in ad9a&ent &reations
1863
indi&ated that spa&e #aterializations Iere taAin%
pla&e in the Andronoer re%ions' )"t that
Ias all-
* 700<000<000<000 Hears a%o the Andronoer
sHste# Ias ass"#in% %i%anti& proportions'
and additional phHsi&al &ontrollers Iere dispat&hed
to nine s"rro"ndin% #aterial &reations
to a,,ord s"pport and s"pplH &o-operation
to the poIer &enters o, this neI #aterial
sHste# Ihi&h Ias so rapidlH eolin%- At this
distant date all o, the #aterial )eP"eathed
to the s")seP"ent &reations Ias held Iithin
the &on,ines o, this %i%anti& spa&e Iheel'
Ihi&h &ontin"ed eer to Ihirl and' a,ter
rea&hin% its #axi#"# o, dia#eter' to Ihirl
,aster and ,aster as it &ontin"ed to &ondense
and &ontra&t-
> 600<000<000<000 Hears a%o the hei%ht o, the
Andronoer ener%H-#o)ilization period Ias
attained< the ne)"la had a&P"ired its #axi#"#
o, #ass- At this ti#e it Ias a %i%anti&
&ir&"lar %as &lo"d in shape so#eIhat liAe a
,lattened spheroid- This Ias the earlH period
o, di,,erential #ass ,or#ation and arHin%
reol"tionarH elo&itH- GraitH and other
in,l"en&es Iere a)o"t to )e%in their IorA o,
&onertin% spa&e %ases into or%anized #atter-
*- TCE SECON.ARK NE3ULAR STAGE
1864
2 The enor#o"s ne)"la noI )e%an %rad"allH
to ass"#e the spiral ,or# and to )e&o#e
&learlH isi)le to the astrono#ers o, een distant
"nierses- This is the nat"ral historH o,
#ost ne)"lae< )e,ore theH )e%in to throI o,,
s"ns and start "pon the IorA o, "nierse
57?2-+ PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 55+
+5*
N
)"ildin%' these se&ondarH spa&e ne)"lae are
"s"allH o)sered as spiral p5enomena1
; The near-)H star st"dents o, that ,araIaH era'
as theH o)sered this #eta#orphosis o, the
Andronoer ne)"la' saI exa&tlH Ihat tIentieth-
&ent"rH astrono#ers see Ihen theH t"rn
their teles&opes spa&eIard and ieI the present-
a%e spiral ne)"lae o, ad9a&ent o"ter spa&e-
* A)o"t the ti#e o, the attain#ent o, the
#axi#"# o, #ass' the %raitH &ontrol o, the
%aseo"s &ontent &o##en&ed to IeaAen' and
there ens"ed the sta%e o, %as es&ape#ent' the
%as strea#in% ,orth as tIo %i%anti& and distin&t
ar#s' Ihi&h tooA ori%in on opposite
sides o, the #other #ass- The rapid reol"tions
o, this enor#o"s &entral &ore soon
i#parted a spiral appearan&e to these tIo
pro9e&tin% %as strea#s- The &oolin% and s")seP"ent
&ondensation o, portions o, these
1865
protr"din% ar#s eent"allH prod"&ed their
Anotted appearan&e- These denser portions
Iere ast sHste#s and s")sHste#s o, phHsi&al
#atter Ihirlin% thro"%h spa&e in the #idst o,
the %aseo"s &lo"d o, the ne)"la Ihile )ein%
held se&"relH Iithin the %raitH %rasp o, the
#other Iheel-
> 3"t the ne)"la had )e%"n to &ontra&t' and
the in&rease in the rate o, reol"tion ,"rther
lessened %raitH &ontrol< and erelon%' the
o"ter %aseo"s re%ions )e%an a&t"allH to es&ape
,ro# the i##ediate e#)ra&e o, the ne)"lar
n"&le"s' passin% o"t into spa&e on &ir&"its o,
irre%"lar o"tline' ret"rnin% to the n"&lear
re%ions to &o#plete their &ir&"its' and so on-
3"t this Ias onlH a te#porarH sta%e o, ne)"lar
pro%ression- The eer-in&reasin% rate o, Ihirlin%
Ias soon to throI enor#o"s s"ns o,, into
spa&e on independent &ir&"its-
5 And this is Ihat happened in Andronoer
a%es "pon a%es a%o- The ener%H Iheel %reI
and %reI "ntil it attained its #axi#"# o,
expansion'
and then' Ihen &ontra&tion set in' it
Ihirled on ,aster and ,aster "ntil' eent"allH'
the &riti&al &entri,"%al sta%e Ias rea&hed and
the %reat )reaA"p )e%an-
+ 500<000<000<000 Hears a%o the ,irst Andronoer
1866
s"n Ias )orn- This )lazin% streaA )roAe
aIaH ,ro# the #other %raitH %rasp and tore
o"t into spa&e on an independent adent"re
in the &os#os o, &reation- Its or)it Ias deter#ined
)H its path o, es&ape- S"&h Ho"n% s"ns
P"i&AlH )e&o#e spheri&al and start o"t on
their lon% and eent,"l &areers as the stars o,
spa&e- Ex&eptin% ter#inal ne)"lar n"&le"ses'
the ast #a9oritH o, Oronton s"ns hae had
an analo%o"s )irth- These es&apin% s"ns pass
thro"%h aried periods o, eol"tion and s")seP"ent
"nierse seri&e-
7 400<000<000<000 Hears a%o )e%an the re&aptie
period o, the Andronoer ne)"la- =anH
o, the near-)H and s#aller s"ns Iere re&apt"red
as a res"lt o, the %rad"al enlar%e#ent
and ,"rther &ondensation o, the #other
n"&le"s- 1erH soon there Ias ina"%"rated the
ter#inal phase o, ne)"lar &ondensation' the
period Ihi&h alIaHs pre&edes the ,inal se%re%ation
o, these i##ense spa&e a%%re%ations o,
ener%H and #atter-
6 It Ias s&ar&elH a #illion Hears s")seP"ent
to this epo&h that =i&hael o, Ne)adon' a
Creator Son o, Paradise' sele&ted this
disinte%ratin%
ne)"la as the site o, his adent"re in
"nierse )"ildin%- Al#ost i##ediatelH the
1867
ar&hite&t"ral Iorlds o, Salin%ton and the one
h"ndred &onstellation headP"arters %ro"ps o,
planets Iere )e%"n- It reP"ired al#ost one
#illion Hears to &o#plete these &l"sters o,
spe&iallH &reated Iorlds- The lo&al sHste#
headP"arters planets Iere &onstr"&ted oer a
period extendin% ,ro# that ti#e to a)o"t ,ie
)illion Hears a%o-
: 300<000<000<000 Hears a%o the Andronoer
solar &ir&"its Iere Iell esta)lished' and the
ne)"lar sHste# Ias passin% thro"%h a transient
period o, relatie phHsi&al sta)ilitH-
A)o"t this ti#e the sta,, o, =i&hael arried
on Salin%ton' and the Uersa %oern#ent o,
Oronton extended phHsi&al re&o%nition to
the lo&al "nierse o, Ne)adon-
27 200<000<000<000 Hears a%o Iitnessed the
pro%ression o, &ontra&tion and &ondensation
Iith enor#o"s heat %eneration in the
Andronoer &entral &l"ster' or n"&lear #ass-
Relatie spa&e appeared een in the re%ions
near the &entral #other-s"n Iheel- The o"ter
re%ions Iere )e&o#in% #ore sta)ilized and
)etter or%anized< so#e planets reolin%
557 PAPER 57 ( TCE ORIGIN O5 URANTIA 57?*-27
+5>
N
aro"nd the neI)orn s"ns had &ooled s",,i&ientlH
1868
to )e s"ita)le ,or li,e i#plantation-
The oldest inha)ited planets o, Ne)adon date
,ro# these ti#es-
22 NoI the &o#pleted "nierse #e&hanis#
o, Ne)adon ,irst )e%ins to ,"n&tion' and
=i&haelMs &reation is re%istered on Uersa as a
"nierse o, inha)itation and pro%ressie #ortal
as&ension-
2; 100<000<000<000 Hears a%o the ne)"lar apex
o, &ondensation tension Ias rea&hed< the
point o, #axi#"# heat tension Ias attained-
This &riti&al sta%e o, %raitH-heat &ontention
so#eti#es lasts ,or a%es' )"t sooner or later'
heat Iins the str"%%le Iith %raitH' and the
spe&ta&"lar period o, s"n dispersion )e%ins-
And this #arAs the end o, the se&ondarH
&areer o, a spa&e ne)"la-
>- TERTIARK AN. UUARTAN STAGES
2 The pri#arH sta%e o, a ne)"la is &ir&"lar<
the se&ondarH' spiral< the tertiarH sta%e is that
o, the ,irst s"n dispersion' Ihile the P"artan
e#)ra&es the se&ond and last &H&le o, s"n
dispersion' Iith the #other n"&le"s endin%
either as a %lo)"lar &l"ster or as a solitarH s"n
,"n&tionin% as the &enter o, a ter#inal solar
sHste#-
; 75<000<000<000 Hears a%o this ne)"la had
attained the hei%ht o, its s"n-,a#ilH sta%e-
1869
This Ias the apex o, the ,irst period o, s"n
losses- The #a9oritH o, these s"ns hae sin&e
possessed the#seles o, extensie sHste#s o,
planets' satellites' darA islands' &o#ets' #eteors'
and &os#i& d"st &lo"ds-
* 50<000<000<000 Hears a%o this ,irst period o,
s"n dispersion Ias &o#pleted< the ne)"la Ias
,ast ,inishin% its tertiarH &H&le o, existen&e'
d"rin% Ihi&h it %ae ori%in to 67+':;+ s"n
sHste#s-
> 25<000<000<000 Hears a%o Iitnessed the
&o#pletion
o, the tertiarH &H&le o, ne)"lar li,e and
)ro"%ht a)o"t the or%anization and relatie
sta)ilization o, the ,ar-,l"n% starrH sHste#s deried
,ro# this parent ne)"la- 3"t the pro&ess
o, phHsi&al &ontra&tion and in&reased heat
prod"&tion &ontin"ed in the &entral #ass o,
the ne)"lar re#nant-
5 10<000<000<000 Hears a%o the P"artan &H&le
o, Andronoer )e%an- The #axi#"# o, n"&lear-
#ass te#perat"re had )een attained< the
&riti&al point o, &ondensation Ias approa&hin%-
The ori%inal #other n"&le"s Ias &on"lsin%
"nder the &o#)ined press"re o, its oIn
internal-heat &ondensation tension and the
in&reasin% %raitH-tidal p"ll o, the s"rro"ndin%
sIar# o, li)erated s"n sHste#s- The n"&lear
1870
er"ptions Ihi&h Iere to ina"%"rate the
se&ond ne)"lar s"n &H&le Iere i##inent- The
P"artan &H&le o, ne)"lar existen&e Ias a)o"t
to )e%in-
+ 8<000<000<000 Hears a%o the terri,i& ter#inal
er"ption )e%an- OnlH the o"ter sHste#s are
sa,e at the ti#e o, s"&h a &os#i& "pheaal-
And this Ias the )e%innin% o, the end o, the
ne)"la- This ,inal s"n dis%or%e#ent extended
oer a period o, al#ost tIo )illion Hears-
7 7<000<000<000 Hears a%o Iitnessed the
hei%ht o, the Andronoer ter#inal )reaA"p-
This Ias the period o, the )irth o, the lar%er
ter#inal s"ns and the apex o, the lo&al phHsi&al
dist"r)an&es-
6 6<000<000<000 Hears a%o #arAs the end o,
the ter#inal )reaA"p and the )irth o, Ho"r
s"n' the ,i,tH-sixth ,ro# the last o, the
Andronoer se&ond solar ,a#ilH- This ,inal
er"ption o, the ne)"lar n"&le"s %ae )irth
to 2*+'77; s"ns' #ost o, the# solitarH or)s-
The total n"#)er o, s"ns and s"n sHste#s
hain% ori%in in the Andronoer ne)"la Ias
2'72*'+;6- The n"#)er o, the solar sHste# s"n
is 2'72*'57;-
: And noI the %reat Andronoer ne)"la is
no #ore' )"t it lies on in the #anH s"ns and
their planetarH ,a#ilies Ihi&h ori%inated in
1871
this #other &lo"d o, spa&e- The ,inal n"&lear
re#nant o, this #a%ni,i&ent ne)"la still )"rns
Iith a reddish %loI and &ontin"es to %ie
,orth #oderate li%ht and heat to its re#nant
57?*-22 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 556
+55
N
planetarH ,a#ilH o, one h"ndred and sixtH-,ie
Iorlds' Ihi&h noI reole a)o"t this enera)le
#other o, tIo #i%htH %enerations o, the
#onar&hs o, li%ht-
5- ORIGIN O5 =ON=ATIA(TCE URANTIA SOLAR
SKSTE=
2 5<000<000<000 Hears a%o Ho"r s"n Ias a
&o#paratielH
isolated )lazin% or)' hain% %athered
to itsel, #ost o, the near-)H &ir&"latin%
#atter o, spa&e' re#nants o, the re&ent "pheaal
Ihi&h attended its oIn )irth-
; TodaH' Ho"r s"n has a&hieed relatie sta)ilitH'
)"t its eleen and one-hal, Hear s"nspot
&H&les )etraH that it Ias a aria)le star in its
Ho"th- In the earlH daHs o, Ho"r s"n the &ontin"ed
&ontra&tion and &onseP"ent %rad"al
in&rease o, te#perat"re initiated tre#endo"s
&on"lsions on its s"r,a&e- These titani& heaes
reP"ired three and one-hal, daHs to &o#plete a
&H&le o, arHin% )ri%htness- This aria)le state'
1872
this periodi& p"lsation' rendered Ho"r s"n
hi%hlH responsie to &ertain o"tside in,l"en&es
Ihi&h Iere to )e shortlH en&o"ntered-
* Th"s Ias the sta%e o, lo&al spa&e set ,or the
"niP"e ori%in o, Monmatia< that )ein% the
na#e o, Ho"r s"nMs planetarH ,a#ilH' the solar
sHste# to Ihi&h Ho"r Iorld )elon%s- Less than
one per &ent o, the planetarH sHste#s o, Oronton
hae had a si#ilar ori%in-
> 4<500<000<000 Hears a%o the enor#o"s An%ona
sHste# )e%an its approa&h to the nei%h)orhood
o, this solitarH s"n- The &enter o,
this %reat sHste# Ias a darA %iant o, spa&e'
solid' hi%hlH &har%ed' and possessin% tre#endo"s
%raitH p"ll-
5 As An%ona #ore &loselH approa&hed the
s"n' at #o#ents o, #axi#"# expansion d"rin%
solar p"lsations' strea#s o, %aseo"s #aterial
Iere shot o"t into spa&e as %i%anti& solar
ton%"es- At ,irst these ,la#in% %as ton%"es
Io"ld inaria)lH ,all )a&A into the s"n' )"t as
An%ona dreI nearer and nearer' the %raitH
p"ll o, the %i%anti& isitor )e&a#e so %reat that
these ton%"es o, %as Io"ld )reaA o,, at &ertain
points' the roots ,allin% )a&A into the s"n
Ihile the o"ter se&tions Io"ld )e&o#e deta&hed
to ,or# independent )odies o, #atter'
solar #eteorites' Ihi&h i##ediatelH started
1873
to reole a)o"t the s"n in ellipti&al or)its o,
their oIn-
+ As the An%ona sHste# dreI nearer' the
solar extr"sions %reI lar%er and lar%er< #ore
and #ore #atter Ias draIn ,ro# the s"n to
)e&o#e independent &ir&"latin% )odies in
s"rro"ndin% spa&e- This sit"ation deeloped
,or a)o"t ,ie h"ndred tho"sand Hears "ntil
An%ona #ade its &losest approa&h to the s"n<
Ihere"pon the s"n' in &on9"n&tion Iith one
o, its periodi& internal &on"lsions' experien&ed
a partial disr"ption< ,ro# opposite
sides and si#"ltaneo"slH' enor#o"s ol"#es
o, #atter Iere dis%or%ed- 5ro# the An%ona
side there Ias draIn o"t a ast &ol"#n o,
solar %ases' rather pointed at )oth ends and
#arAedlH )"l%in% at the &enter' Ihi&h )e&a#e
per#anentlH deta&hed ,ro# the i##ediate
%raitH &ontrol o, the s"n-
7 This %reat &ol"#n o, solar %ases Ihi&h Ias
th"s separated ,ro# the s"n s")seP"entlH
eoled into the tIele planets o, the solar
sHste#- The reper&"ssional e9e&tion o, %as
,ro# the opposite side o, the s"n in tidal sH#pathH
Iith the extr"sion o, this %i%anti& solar
sHste# an&estor' has sin&e &ondensed into the
#eteors and spa&e d"st o, the solar sHste#'
altho"%h #"&h' erH #"&h' o, this #atter Ias
1874
s")seP"entlH re&apt"red )H solar %raitH as the
An%ona sHste# re&eded into re#ote spa&e-
6 Altho"%h An%ona s"&&eeded in draIin%
aIaH the an&estral #aterial o, the solar sHste#
planets and the enor#o"s ol"#e o, #atter
noI &ir&"latin% a)o"t the s"n as asteroids and
#eteors' it did not se&"re ,or itsel, anH o, this
solar #atter- The isitin% sHste# did not &o#e
P"ite &lose eno"%h to a&t"allH steal anH o, the
s"nMs s")stan&e' )"t it did sIin% s",,i&ientlH
&lose to draI o,, into the interenin% spa&e all
o, the #aterial &o#prisin% the present-daH
solar sHste#-
: The ,ie inner and ,ie o"ter planets soon
,or#ed in #iniat"re ,ro# the &oolin% and
&ondensin%
n"&le"ses in the less #assie and taperin%
ends o, the %i%anti& %raitH )"l%e Ihi&h
An%ona had s"&&eeded in deta&hin% ,ro# the
s"n' Ihile Sat"rn and !"piter Iere ,or#ed
55: PAPER 57 ( TCE ORIGIN O5 URANTIA 57?5-:
+5+
N
,ro# the #ore #assie and )"l%in% &entral
portions- The poIer,"l %raitH p"ll o, !"piter
and Sat"rn earlH &apt"red #ost o, the #aterial
stolen ,ro# An%ona as the retro%rade #otion
o, &ertain o, their satellites )ears Iitness-
1875
27 !"piter and Sat"rn' )ein% deried ,ro#
the erH &enter o, the enor#o"s &ol"#n o,
s"perheated solar %ases' &ontained so #"&h
hi%hlH heated s"n #aterial that theH shone
Iith a )rilliant li%ht and e#itted enor#o"s
ol"#es o, heat< theH Iere in realitH se&ondarH
s"ns ,or a short period a,ter their ,or#ation as
separate spa&e )odies- These tIo lar%est o, the
solar sHste# planets hae re#ained lar%elH
%aseo"s to this daH' not een Het hain% &ooled
o,, to the point o, &o#plete &ondensation or
solidi,i&ation-
22 The %as-&ontra&tion n"&le"ses o, the other
ten planets soon rea&hed the sta%e o, solidi,i&ation
and so )e%an to draI to the#seles
in&reasin% P"antities o, the #eteori& #atter
&ir&"latin% in near-)H spa&e- The Iorlds o, the
solar sHste# th"s had a do")le ori%in? n"&le"ses
o, %as &ondensation later on a"%#ented
)H the &apt"re o, enor#o"s P"antities o, #eteors-
Indeed theH still &ontin"e to &apt"re
#eteors' )"t in %reatlH lessened n"#)ers-
2; The planets do not sIin% aro"nd the s"n
in the eP"atorial plane o, their solar #other'
Ihi&h theH Io"ld do i, theH had )een throIn
o,, )H solar reol"tion- Rather' theH trael in
the plane o, the An%ona solar extr"sion'
Ihi&h existed at a &onsidera)le an%le to the
1876
plane o, the s"nMs eP"ator-
2* Ohile An%ona Ias "na)le to &apt"re anH
o, the solar #ass' Ho"r s"n did add to its
#eta#orphosin%
planetarH ,a#ilH so#e o, the &ir&"latin%
spa&e #aterial o, the isitin% sHste#-
."e to the intense %raitH ,ield o, An%ona' its
tri)"tarH planetarH ,a#ilH p"rs"ed or)its o,
&onsidera)le distan&e ,ro# the darA %iant<
and shortlH a,ter the extr"sion o, the solar
sHste# an&estral #ass and Ihile An%ona Ias
Het in the i&initH o, the s"n' three o, the #a9or
planets o, the An%ona sHste# sI"n% so
near to the #assie solar sHste# an&estor
that its %raitational p"ll' a"%#ented )H that
o, the s"n' Ias s",,i&ient to oer)alan&e the
%raitH %rasp o, An%ona and to per#anentlH
deta&h these three tri)"taries o, the &elestial
Ianderer-
2> All o, the solar sHste# #aterial deried
,ro# the s"n Ias ori%inallH endoIed Iith a
ho#o%eneo"s dire&tion o, or)ital sIin%' and
had it not )een ,or the intr"sion o, these three
,orei%n spa&e )odies' all solar sHste# #aterial
Io"ld still #aintain the sa#e dire&tion o, or)ital
#oe#ent- As it Ias' the i#pa&t o, the
three An%ona tri)"taries in9e&ted neI and ,orei%n
dire&tional ,or&es into the e#er%in% solar
1877
sHste# Iith the res"ltant appearan&e o, retrograde
motion1 Retro%rade #otion in anH astrono#i&
sHste# is alIaHs a&&idental and alIaHs
appears as a res"lt o, the &ollisional i#pa&t o,
,orei%n spa&e )odies- S"&h &ollisions #aH not
alIaHs prod"&e retro%rade #otion' )"t no
retro%rade
eer appears ex&ept in a sHste# &ontainin%
#asses Ihi&h hae dierse ori%ins-
+- TCE SOLAR SKSTE= STAGE(TCE PLANET-
5OR=ING ERA
2 S")seP"ent to the )irth o, the solar sHste#
a period o, di#inishin% solar dis%or%e#ent
ens"ed- .e&reasin%lH' ,or another ,ie h"ndred
tho"sand Hears' the s"n &ontin"ed to
po"r ,orth di#inishin% ol"#es o, #atter
into s"rro"ndin% spa&e- 3"t d"rin% these
earlH ti#es o, errati& or)its' Ihen the s"rro"ndin%
)odies #ade their nearest approa&h
to the s"n' the solar parent Ias a)le to re&apt"re
a lar%e portion o, this #eteori& #aterial-
; The planets nearest the s"n Iere the ,irst
to hae their reol"tions sloIed doIn )H tidal
,ri&tion- S"&h %raitational in,l"en&es also
&ontri)"te to the sta)ilization o, planetarH
or)its Ihile a&tin% as a )raAe on the rate o,
planetarH-axial reol"tion' &a"sin% a planet to
reole eer sloIer "ntil axial reol"tion
1878
&eases' leain% one he#isphere o, the planet
alIaHs t"rned toIard the s"n or lar%er )odH'
as is ill"strated )H the planet =er&"rH and )H
the #oon' Ihi&h alIaHs t"rns the sa#e ,a&e
toIard Urantia-
* Ohen the tidal ,ri&tions o, the #oon and
the earth )e&o#e eP"alized' the earth Iill
57?5-27 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 5+7
+57
N
alIaHs t"rn the sa#e he#isphere toIard the
#oon' and the daH and #onth Iill )e analo%o"s(
in len%th a)o"t ,ortH-seen daHs- Ohen
s"&h sta)ilitH o, or)its is attained' tidal ,ri&tions
Iill %o into reerse a&tion' no lon%er
driin% the #oon ,arther aIaH ,ro# the earth
)"t %rad"allH draIin% the satellite toIard the
planet- And then' in that ,ar-distant ,"t"re
Ihen the #oon approa&hes to Iithin a)o"t
eleen tho"sand #iles o, the earth' the %raitH
a&tion o, the latter Iill &a"se the #oon to
disr"pt' and this tidal-%raitH explosion Iill
shatter the #oon into s#all parti&les' Ihi&h
#aH asse#)le a)o"t the Iorld as rin%s o, #atter
rese#)lin% those o, Sat"rn or #aH )e %rad"allH
draIn into the earth as #eteors-
> I, spa&e )odies are si#ilar in size and
densitH' &ollisions #aH o&&"r- 3"t i, tIo spa&e
1879
)odies o, si#ilar densitH are relatielH "neP"al
in size' then' i, the s#aller pro%ressielH
approa&hes the lar%er' the disr"ption o, the
s#aller )odH Iill o&&"r Ihen the radi"s o, its
or)it )e&o#es less than tIo and one-hal,
ti#es the radi"s o, the lar%er )odH- Collisions
a#on% the %iants o, spa&e are rare indeed' )"t
these %raitH-tidal explosions o, lesser )odies
are P"ite &o##on-
5 Shootin% stars o&&"r in sIar#s )e&a"se
theH are the ,ra%#ents o, lar%er )odies o, #atter
Ihi&h hae )een disr"pted )H tidal %raitH
exerted )H near-)H and still lar%er spa&e )odies-
Sat"rnMs rin%s are the ,ra%#ents o, a disr"pted
satellite- One o, the #oons o, !"piter is noI
approa&hin% dan%ero"slH near the &riti&al
zone o, tidal disr"ption and' Iithin a ,eI #illion
Hears' Iill either )e &lai#ed )H the planet
or Iill "nder%o %raitH-tidal disr"ption- The
,i,th planet o, the solar sHste# o, lon%' lon%
a%o traersed an irre%"lar or)it' periodi&allH
#aAin% &loser and &loser approa&h to !"piter
"ntil it entered the &riti&al zone o, %raitH-tidal
disr"ption' Ias sIi,tlH ,ra%#entized' and )e&a#e
the present-daH &l"ster o, asteroids-
+ 4<000<000<000 Hears a%o Iitnessed the
or%anization
o, the !"piter and Sat"rn sHste#s
1880
#"&h as o)sered todaH ex&ept ,or their
#oons' Ihi&h &ontin"ed to in&rease in size
,or seeral )illions o, Hears- In ,a&t' all o, the
planets and satellites o, the solar sHste# are
still %roIin% as the res"lt o, &ontin"ed #eteori&
&apt"res-
7 3<500<000<000 Hears a%o the &ondensation
n"&le"ses o, the other ten planets Iere Iell
,or#ed' and the &ores o, #ost o, the #oons
Iere inta&t' tho"%h so#e o, the s#aller satellites
later "nited to #aAe the present-daH
lar%er #oons- This a%e #aH )e re%arded as the
era o, planetarH asse#)lH-
6 3<000<000<000 Hears a%o the solar sHste# Ias
,"n&tionin% #"&h as it does todaH- Its #e#)ers
&ontin"ed to %roI in size as spa&e #eteors
&ontin"ed to po"r in "pon the planets
and their satellites at a prodi%io"s rate-
: A)o"t this ti#e Ho"r solar sHste# Ias
pla&ed on the phHsi&al re%istrH o, Ne)adon
and %ien its na#e' =on#atia-
27 2<500<000<000 Hears a%o the planets had
%roIn i##enselH in size- Urantia Ias a
Ielldeeloped
sphere a)o"t one tenth its present
#ass and Ias still %roIin% rapidlH )H #eteori&
a&&retion-
22 All o, this tre#endo"s a&tiitH is a nor#al
1881
part o, the #aAin% o, an eol"tionarH Iorld
on the order o, Urantia and &onstit"tes the
astrono#i& preli#inaries to the settin% o, the
sta%e ,or the )e%innin% o, the phHsi&al eol"tion
o, s"&h Iorlds o, spa&e in preparation ,or
the li,e adent"res o, ti#e-
7- TCE =ETEORIC ERA(TCE 1OLCANIC AGE
TCE PRI=ITI1E PLANETARK AT=OSPCERE
2 Thro"%ho"t these earlH ti#es the spa&e re%ions
o, the solar sHste# Iere sIar#in% Iith
s#all disr"ptie and &ondensation )odies'
and in the a)sen&e o, a prote&tie &o#)"stion
at#osphere s"&h spa&e )odies &rashed dire&tlH
on the s"r,a&e o, Urantia- These in&essant
5+2 PAPER 57 ( TCE ORIGIN O5 URANTIA 57?7-2
+56< +5:
N
N
i#pa&ts Aept the s"r,a&e o, the planet #ore or
less heated' and this' to%ether Iith the in&reased
a&tion o, %raitH as the sphere %reI
lar%er' )e%an to set in operation those in,l"en&es
Ihi&h %rad"allH &a"sed the heaier ele#ents'
s"&h as iron' to settle #ore and #ore
toIard the &enter o, the planet-
; 2<000<000<000 Hears a%o the earth )e%an
de&idedlH to %ain on the #oon- AlIaHs had
the planet )een lar%er than its satellite' )"t
1882
there Ias not so #"&h di,,eren&e in size "ntil
a)o"t this ti#e' Ihen enor#o"s spa&e
)odies Iere &apt"red )H the earth- Urantia
Ias then a)o"t one ,i,th its present size and
had )e&o#e lar%e eno"%h to hold the pri#itie
at#osphere Ihi&h had )e%"n to appear
as a res"lt o, the internal ele#ental &ontest
)etIeen the heated interior and the &oolin%
&r"st-
* .e,inite ol&ani& a&tion dates ,ro# these
ti#es- The internal heat o, the earth &ontin"ed
to )e a"%#ented )H the deeper and
deeper )"rial o, the radioa&tie or heaier ele#ents
)ro"%ht in ,ro# spa&e )H the #eteors-
The st"dH o, these radioa&tie ele#ents Iill
reeal that Urantia is #ore than one )illion
Hears old on its s"r,a&e- The radi"# &lo&A is
Ho"r #ost relia)le ti#epie&e ,or #aAin% s&ienti,i&
esti#ates o, the a%e o, the planet' )"t
all s"&h esti#ates are too short )e&a"se the
radioa&tie #aterials open to Ho"r s&r"tinH
are all deried ,ro# the earthMs s"r,a&e and
hen&e represent UrantiaMs &o#paratielH re&ent
a&P"ire#ents o, these ele#ents-
> 1<500<000<000 Hears a%o the earth Ias tIo
thirds its present size' Ihile the #oon Ias
nearin% its present #ass- EarthMs rapid %ain
oer the #oon in size ena)led it to )e%in the
1883
sloI ro))erH o, the little at#osphere Ihi&h its
satellite ori%inallH had-
5 1ol&ani& a&tion is noI at its hei%ht- The
Ihole earth is a erita)le ,ierH in,erno' the
s"r,a&e rese#)lin% its earlier #olten state )e,ore
the heaier #etals %raitated toIard the
&enter- +5is is t5e "olcanic age1 Neertheless' a
&r"st' &onsistin% &hie,lH o, the &o#paratielH
li%hter %ranite' is %rad"allH ,or#in%- The sta%e
is )ein% set ,or a planet Ihi&h &an so#edaH
s"pport li,e-
+ The pri#itie planetarH at#osphere is
sloIlH eolin%' noI &ontainin% so#e Iater
apor' &ar)on #onoxide' &ar)on dioxide' and
hHdro%en &hloride' )"t there is little or no
,ree nitro%en or ,ree oxH%en- The at#osphere
o, a Iorld in the ol&ani& a%e presents a P"eer
spe&ta&le- In addition to the %ases en"#erated
it is heailH &har%ed Iith n"#ero"s ol&ani&
%ases and' as the air )elt #at"res' Iith the
&o#)"stion prod"&ts o, the heaH #eteori&
shoIers Ihi&h are &onstantlH h"rtlin% in
"pon the planetarH s"r,a&e- S"&h #eteori&
&o#)"stion Aeeps the at#ospheri& oxH%en
erH nearlH exha"sted' and the rate o, #eteori&
)o#)ard#ent is still tre#endo"s-
7 PresentlH' the at#osphere )e&a#e #ore
settled and &ooled s",,i&ientlH to start pre&ipitation
1884
o, rain on the hot ro&AH s"r,a&e o,
the planet- 5or tho"sands o, HearsUrantia Ias
eneloped in one ast and &ontin"o"s )lanAet
o, stea#- And d"rin% these a%es the s"n neer
shone "pon the earthMs s"r,a&e-
6 ="&h o, the &ar)on o, the at#osphere
Ias a)stra&ted to ,or# the &ar)onates o, the
ario"s #etals Ihi&h a)o"nded in the s"per,i&ial
laHers o, the planet- Later on' #"&h
%reater P"antities o, these &ar)on %ases Iere
&ons"#ed )H the earlH and proli,i& plant
li,e-
: Een in the later periods the &ontin"in%
laa ,loIs and the in&o#in% #eteors Aept the
oxH%en o, the air al#ost &o#pletelH "sed "p-
Een the earlH deposits o, the soon appearin%
pri#itie o&ean &ontain no &olored stones or
shales- And ,or a lon% ti#e a,ter this o&ean
appeared' there Ias irt"allH no ,ree oxH%en
in the at#osphere< and it did not appear in
si%ni,i&ant P"antities "ntil it Ias later %enerated
)H the seaIeeds and other ,or#s o, e%eta)le
li,e-
27 The pri#itie planetarH at#osphere o,
the ol&ani& a%e a,,ords little prote&tion
a%ainst the &ollisional i#pa&ts o, the #eteori&
sIar#s- =illions "pon #illions o, #eteors
are a)le to penetrate s"&h an air )elt to s#ash
1885
a%ainst the planetarH &r"st as solid )odies- 3"t
as ti#e passes' ,eIer and ,eIer proe lar%e
eno"%h to resist the eer-stron%er ,ri&tion
shield o, the oxH%en-enri&hin% at#osphere o,
the later eras-
57?7-; PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 5+;
++7
N
6- CRUSTAL STA3ILI8ATION
TCE AGE O5 EARTCUUATES
TCE OORL. OCEAN AN. TCE 5IRST CONTINENT
2 1<000<000<000 Hears a%o is the date o, the
a&t"al )e%innin% o, Urantia historH- The
planet had attained approxi#atelH its present
size- And a)o"t this ti#e it Ias pla&ed "pon
the phHsi&al re%istries o, Ne)adon and %ien
its na#e' #rantia1
; The at#osphere' to%ether Iith in&essant
#oist"re pre&ipitation' ,a&ilitated the &oolin%
o, the earthMs &r"st- 1ol&ani& a&tion earlH
eP"alized internal-heat press"re and &r"stal
&ontra&tion< and as ol&anoes rapidlH de&reased'
earthP"aAes #ade their appearan&e
as this epo&h o, &r"stal &oolin% and ad9"st#ent
pro%ressed-
* The real %eolo%i& historH o, Urantia )e%ins
Iith the &oolin% o, the earthMs &r"st s",,i&ientlH
to &a"se the ,or#ation o, the ,irst
1886
o&ean-Oater-apor &ondensation on the &oolin%
s"r,a&e o, the earth' on&e )e%"n' &ontin"ed
"ntil it Ias irt"allH &o#plete- 3H the end
o, this period the o&ean Ias Iorld-Iide' &oerin%
the entire planet to an aera%e depth o,
oer one #ile- The tides Iere then in plaH
#"&h as theH are noI o)sered' )"t this pri#itie
o&ean Ias not saltH< it Ias pra&ti&allH a
,resh-Iater &oerin% ,or the Iorld- In those
daHs' #ost o, the &hlorine Ias &o#)ined Iith
ario"s #etals' )"t there Ias eno"%h' in "nion
Iith hHdro%en' to render this Iater ,aintlH
a&id-
> At the openin% o, this ,araIaH era' Urantia
sho"ld )e enisa%ed as a Iater-)o"nd planet-
Later on' deeper and hen&e denser laa ,loIs
&a#e o"t "pon the )otto# o, the present Pa&i,i&
O&ean' and this part o, the Iater-&oered
s"r,a&e )e&a#e &onsidera)lH depressed- The
,irst &ontinental land #ass e#er%ed ,ro# the
Iorld o&ean in &o#pensatorH ad9"st#ent o,
the eP"ili)ri"# o, the %rad"allH thi&Aenin%
earthMs &r"st-
5 950<000<000 Hears a%o Urantia presents the
pi&t"re o, one %reat &ontinent o, land and one
lar%e )odH o, Iater' the Pa&i,i& O&ean- 1ol&anoes
are still Iidespread and earthP"aAes
are )oth ,reP"ent and seere- =eteors &ontin"e
1887
to )o#)ard the earth' )"t theH are
di#inishin% in )oth ,reP"en&H and size- The
at#osphere is &learin% "p' )"t the a#o"nt o,
&ar)on dioxide &ontin"es lar%e- The earthMs
&r"st is %rad"allH sta)ilizin%-
+ It Ias at a)o"t this ti#e that Urantia Ias
assi%ned to the sHste# o, Satania ,or planetarH
ad#inistration and Ias pla&ed on the li,e
re%istrH o, NorlatiadeA- Then )e%an the
ad#inistratie
re&o%nition o, the s#all and insi%ni,i&ant
sphere Ihi&h Ias destined to )e
the planet Ihereon =i&hael Io"ld s")seP"entlH
en%a%e in the st"pendo"s "ndertaAin%
o, #ortal )estoIal' Io"ld parti&ipate in
those experien&es Ihi&h hae sin&e &a"sed
Urantia to )e&o#e lo&allH AnoIn as the
JIorld o, the &ross-L
7 900<000<000 Hears a%o Iitnessed the arrial
on Urantia o, the ,irst Satania s&o"tin% partH
sent o"t ,ro# !er"se# to exa#ine the planet
and #aAe a report on its adaptation ,or a
li,e-experi#ent station- This &o##ission
&onsisted o, tIentH-,o"r #e#)ers' e#)ra&in%
Li,e Carriers' LanonandeA Sons' =el&hizedeAs'
seraphi#' and other orders o, &elestial
li,e hain% to do Iith the earlH daHs o, planetarH
or%anization and ad#inistration-
1888
6 A,ter #aAin% a painstaAin% s"reH o, the
planet' this &o##ission ret"rned to !er"se#
and reported ,aora)lH to the SHste# Soerei%n'
re&o##endin% that Urantia )e pla&ed
on the li,e-experi#ent re%istrH- Ko"r Iorld
Ias a&&ordin%lH re%istered on !er"se# as a de&i#al
planet' and the Li,e Carriers Iere noti,ied
that theH Io"ld )e %ranted per#ission to
instit"te neI patterns o, #e&hani&al' &he#i&al'
and ele&tri&al #o)ilization at the ti#e o,
their s")seP"ent arrial Iith li,e transplantation
and i#plantation #andates-
: In d"e &o"rse arran%e#ents ,or the planetarH
o&&"pation Iere &o#pleted )H the #ixed
&o##ission o, tIele on !er"se# and approed
)H the planetarH &o##ission o, seentH
on Edentia- These plans' proposed )H the
adisorH &o"nselors o, the Li,e Carriers' Iere
5+* PAPER 57 ( TCE ORIGIN O5 URANTIA 57?6-:
++2
N
,inallH a&&epted on Salin%ton- Soon therea,ter
the Ne)adon )road&asts &arried the anno"n&e#ent
that Urantia Io"ld )e&o#e the
sta%e Ihereon the Li,e Carriers Io"ld exe&"te
their sixtieth Satania experi#ent desi%ned to
a#pli,H and i#proe the Satania tHpe o, the
Ne)adon li,e patterns-
1889
27 ShortlH a,ter Urantia Ias ,irst re&o%nized
on the "nierse )road&asts to all Ne)adon' it
Ias a&&orded ,"ll "nierse stat"s- Soon therea,ter
it Ias re%istered in the re&ords o, the #inor
and the #a9or se&tor headP"arters planets
o, the s"per"nierse< and )e,ore this a%e Ias
oer' Urantia had ,o"nd entrH on the planetarH-
li,e re%istrH o, Uersa-
22 This entire a%e Ias &hara&terized )H ,reP"ent
and iolent stor#s- The earlH &r"st o,
the earth Ias in a state o, &ontin"al ,l"x- S"r,a&e
&oolin% alternated Iith i##ense laa
,loIs- NoIhere &an there )e ,o"nd on the
s"r,a&e o, the Iorld anHthin% o, this ori%inal
planetarH &r"st- It has all )een #ixed "p too
#anH ti#es Iith extr"din% laas o, deep ori%ins
and ad#ixed Iith s")seP"ent deposits o,
the earlH Iorld-Iide o&ean-
2; NoIhere on the s"r,a&e o, the Iorld Iill
there )e ,o"nd #ore o, the #odi,ied re#nants
o, these an&ient preo&ean ro&As than in
northeastern Canada aro"nd C"dson 3aH-
This extensie %ranite eleation is &o#posed
o, stone )elon%in% to the preo&eani& a%es-
These ro&A laHers hae )een heated' )ent'
tIisted' "p&r"#pled' and a%ain and a%ain
hae theH passed thro"%h these distortin%
#eta#orphi& experien&es-
1890
2* Thro"%ho"t the o&eani& a%es' enor#o"s
laHers o, ,ossil-,ree strati,ied stone Iere deposited
on this an&ient o&ean )otto#- DLi#estone
&an ,or# as a res"lt o, &he#i&al pre&ipitation<
not all o, the older li#estone Ias prod"&ed
)H #arine-li,e deposition-E In none o, these
an&ient ro&A ,or#ations Iill there )e ,o"nd
eiden&es o, li,e< theH &ontain no ,ossils
"nless' )H so#e &han&e' later deposits o, the
Iater a%es hae )e&o#e #ixed Iith these
older preli,e laHers-
2> The earthMs earlH &r"st Ias hi%hlH "nsta)le'
)"t #o"ntains Iere not in pro&ess o,
,or#ation- The planet &ontra&ted "nder %raitH
press"re as it ,or#ed- =o"ntains are not
the res"lt o, the &ollapse o, the &oolin% &r"st
o, a &ontra&tin% sphere< theH appear later on
as a res"lt o, the a&tion o, rain' %raitH' and
erosion-
25 The &ontinental land #ass o, this era
in&reased "ntil it &oered al#ost ten per &ent
o, the earthMs s"r,a&e- Seere earthP"aAes did
not )e%in "ntil the &ontinental #ass o, land
e#er%ed Iell a)oe the Iater- Ohen theH
on&e )e%an' theH in&reased in ,reP"en&H and
seeritH ,or a%es- 5or #illions "pon #illions
o, Hears earthP"aAes hae di#inished' )"t
Urantia still has an aera%e o, ,i,teen dailH-
1891
2+ 850<000<000 Hears a%o the ,irst real epo&h
o, the sta)ilization o, the earthMs &r"st )e%an-
=ost o, the heaier #etals had settled doIn
toIard the &enter o, the %lo)e< the &oolin%
&r"st had &eased to &ae in on s"&h an extensie
s&ale as in ,or#er a%es- There Ias esta)lished
a )etter )alan&e )etIeen the land
extr"sion and the heaier o&ean )ed- The ,loI
o, the s")&r"stal laa )ed )e&a#e Iell-ni%h
Iorld-Iide' and this &o#pensated and sta)ilized
the ,l"&t"ations d"e to &oolin%' &ontra&tin%'
and s"per,i&ial shi,tin%-
27 1ol&ani& er"ptions and earthP"aAes &ontin"ed
to di#inish in ,reP"en&H and seeritH-
The at#osphere Ias &learin% o, ol&ani& %ases
and Iater apor' )"t the per&enta%e o, &ar)on
dioxide Ias still hi%h-
26 Ele&tri& dist"r)an&es in the air and in the
earth Iere also de&reasin%- The laa ,loIs had
)ro"%ht to the s"r,a&e a #ixt"re o, ele#ents
Ihi&h diersi,ied the &r"st and )etter ins"lated
the planet ,ro# &ertain spa&e-ener%ies-
And all o, this did #"&h to ,a&ilitate the &ontrol
o, terrestrial ener%H and to re%"late its
,loI' as is dis&losed )H the ,"n&tionin% o, the
#a%neti& poles-
2: 800<000<000 Hears a%o Iitnessed the
ina"%"ration
1892
o, the ,irst %reat land epo&h' the a%e
o, in&reased &ontinental e#er%en&e-
;7 Sin&e the &ondensation o, the earthMs
hHdrosphere'
,irst into the Iorld o&ean and s")seP"entlH
into the Pa&i,i& O&ean' this latter
)odH o, Iater sho"ld )e is"alized as then
&oerin% nine tenths o, the earthMs s"r,a&e-
=eteors ,allin% into the sea a&&"#"lated on
the o&ean )otto#' and #eteors are' %enerallH
57?6-27 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 5+>
++;
N
speaAin%' &o#posed o, heaH #aterials- Those
,allin% on the land Iere lar%elH oxidized'
s")seP"entlH
Iorn doIn )H erosion' and Iashed
into the o&ean )asins- Th"s the o&ean )otto#
%reI in&reasin%lH heaH' and added to this Ias
the Iei%ht o, a )odH o, Iater at so#e pla&es
ten #iles deep-
;2 The in&reasin% doInthr"st o, the Pa&i,i&
O&ean operated ,"rther to "pthr"st the &ontinental
land #ass- E"rope and A,ri&a )e%an to
rise o"t o, the Pa&i,i& depths alon% Iith those
#asses noI &alled A"stralia'North and So"th
A#eri&a' and the &ontinent o, Antar&ti&a'
Ihile the )ed o, the Pa&i,i& O&ean en%a%ed in
1893
a ,"rther &o#pensatorH sinAin% ad9"st#ent-
3H the end o, this period al#ost one third o,
the earthMs s"r,a&e &onsisted o, land' all in one
&ontinental )odH-
;; Oith this in&rease in land eleation the
,irst &li#ati& di,,eren&es o, the planet appeared-
Land eleation' &os#i& &lo"ds' and
o&eani& in,l"en&es are the &hie, ,a&tors in
&li#ati& ,l"&t"ation- The )a&A)one o, the
Asiati& land #ass rea&hed a hei%ht o, al#ost
nine #iles at the ti#e o, the #axi#"# land
e#er%en&e- Cad there )een #"&h #oist"re
in the air hoerin% oer these hi%hlH eleated
re%ions' enor#o"s i&e )lanAets Io"ld hae
,or#ed< the i&e a%e Io"ld hae arried lon%
)e,ore it did- It Ias seeral h"ndred #illions
o, Hears )e,ore so #"&h land a%ain appeared
a)oe Iater-
;* 750<000<000 Hears a%o the ,irst )reaAs in
the &ontinental land #ass )e%an as the %reat
north-and-so"th &ra&Ain%' Ihi&h later ad#itted
the o&ean Iaters and prepared the IaH ,or
the IestIard dri,t o, the &ontinents o, North
and So"th A#eri&a' in&l"din% Greenland-
The lon% east-and-Iest &leaa%e separated A,ri&a
,ro# E"rope and seered the land #asses
o, A"stralia' the Pa&i,i& Islands' and Antar&ti&a
,ro# the Asiati& &ontinent-
1894
;> 700<000<000 Hears a%o Urantia Ias approa&hin%
the ripenin% o, &onditions s"ita)le
,or the s"pport o, li,e- The &ontinental land
dri,t &ontin"ed< in&reasin%lH the o&ean penetrated
the land as lon% ,in%erliAe seas proidin%
those shalloI Iaters and sheltered )aHs Ihi&h
are so s"ita)le as a ha)itat ,or #arine li,e-
;5 650<000<000 Hears a%o Iitnessed the ,"rther
separation o, the land #asses and' in
&onseP"en&e' a ,"rther extension o, the &ontinental
seas- And these Iaters Iere rapidlH
attainin% that de%ree o, saltiness Ihi&h Ias
essential to Urantia li,e-
;+ It Ias these seas and their s"&&essors that
laid doIn the li,e re&ords o, Urantia' as
s")seP"entlH
dis&oered in Iell-presered stone pa%es'
ol"#e "pon ol"#e' as era s"&&eeded era
and a%e %reI "pon a%e- These inland seas o,
olden ti#es Iere tr"lH the &radle o, eol"tion-
;7 FPresented )H a Li,e Carrier' a #e#)er o,
the ori%inalUrantia Corps and noI a resident
o)serer-G
5+5 PAPER 57 ( TCE ORIGIN O5 URANTIA 57?6-;7
++*
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
1895
PART III
THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA
PAPER '*
LIFE ESTABLISH.ENT ON URANTIA
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER 56
LI5E ESTA3LISC=ENT ON URANTIA
In all Satania there are onlH sixtH-one Iorlds
si#ilar to Urantia' li,e-#odi,i&ation planets-
The #a9oritH o, inha)ited Iorlds are peopled
in a&&ordan&e Iith esta)lished te&hniP"es< on
s"&h spheres the Li,e Carriers are a,,orded little
leeIaH in their plans ,or li,e i#plantation-
3"t a)o"t one Iorld in ten is desi%nated as a
decimal planet and assi%ned to the spe&ial re%istrH
o, the Li,e Carriers< and on s"&h planets Ie
are per#itted to "ndertaAe &ertain li,e experi#ents
in an e,,ort to #odi,H or possi)lH i#proe
the standard "nierse tHpes o, liin% )ein%s-
2- PCKSICAL-LI5E PREREUUISITES
2 600<000<000 Hears a%o the &o##ission o,
Li,e Carriers sent o"t ,ro# !er"se# arried on
Urantia and )e%an the st"dH o, phHsi&al &onditions
preparatorH to la"n&hin% li,e on Iorld
n"#)er +7+ o, the Satania sHste#- This Ias to
)e o"r six h"ndred and sixth experien&e Iith
1896
the initiation o, the Ne)adon li,e patterns in
Satania and o"r sixtieth opport"nitH to #aAe
&han%es and instit"te #odi,i&ations in the
)asi& and standard li,e desi%ns o, the lo&al
"nierse-
; It sho"ld )e #ade &lear that Li,e Carriers
&annot initiate li,e "ntil a sphere is ripe ,or
the ina"%"ration o, the eol"tionarH &H&le-
Neither &an Ie proide ,or a #ore rapid li,e
deelop#ent than &an )e s"pported and
a&&o##odated )H the phHsi&al pro%ress o, the
planet-
* The Satania Li,e Carriers had pro9e&ted a
sodi"# &hloride pattern o, li,e< there,ore no
steps &o"ld )e taAen toIard plantin% it "ntil
the o&ean Iaters had )e&o#e s",,i&ientlH
)rinH- The Urantia tHpe o, protoplas# &an
,"n&tion onlH in a s"ita)le salt sol"tion- All
an&estral li,e(e%eta)le and ani#al(eoled
in a salt-sol"tion ha)itat- And een the #ore
hi%hlH or%anized land ani#als &o"ld not &ontin"e
to lie did not this sa#e essential salt
sol"tion &ir&"late thro"%ho"t their )odies in
the )lood strea# Ihi&h ,reelH )athes' literallH
s")#erses' eerH tinH liin% &ell in this J)rinH
deep-L
> Ko"r pri#itie an&estors ,reelH &ir&"lated
a)o"t in the saltH o&ean< todaH' this sa#e
1897
o&eanliAe saltH sol"tion ,reelH &ir&"lates a)o"t
in Ho"r )odies' )athin% ea&h indiid"al &ell
Iith a &he#i&al liP"id in all essentials &o#para)le
to the salt Iater Ihi&h sti#"lated the
,irst protoplas#i& rea&tions o, the ,irst liin%
&ells to ,"n&tion on the planet-
5 3"t as this era opens' Urantia is in eerH
IaH eolin% toIard a state ,aora)le ,or the
s"pport o, the initial ,or#s o, #arine li,e-
SloIlH )"t s"relH phHsi&al deelop#ents on
earth and in ad9a&ent spa&e re%ions are preparin%
the sta%e ,or the later atte#pts to esta)lish
s"&h li,e ,or#s as Ie had de&ided Io"ld )e
)est adapted to the "n,oldin% phHsi&al eniron#ent
(
)oth terrestrial and spatial-
+ S")seP"entlH the Satania &o##ission o,
Li,e Carriers ret"rned to !er"se#' pre,errin%
to aIait the ,"rther )reaA"p o, the &ontinental
land #ass' Ihi&h Io"ld a,,ord still #ore
inland seas and sheltered )aHs' )e,ore a&t"allH
)e%innin% li,e i#plantation-
7 On a planet Ihere li,e has a #arine ori%in
the ideal &onditions ,or li,e i#plantation are
++>< ++5
N
proided )H a lar%e n"#)er o, inland seas' )H
an extensie shore line o, shalloI Iaters and
1898
sheltered )aHs< and 9"st s"&h a distri)"tion o,
the earthMs Iaters Ias rapidlH deelopin%-
These an&ient inland seas Iere seldo# oer
,ie or six h"ndred ,eet deep' and s"nli%ht
&an penetrate o&ean Iater ,or #ore than six
h"ndred ,eet-
6 And it Ias ,ro# s"&h seashores o, the #ild
and eP"a)le &li#es o, a later a%e that pri#itie
plant li,e ,o"nd its IaH onto the land- There
the hi%h de%ree o, &ar)on in the at#osphere
a,,orded the neI land arieties o, li,e opport"nitH
,or speedH and l"x"riant %roIth- Tho"%h
this at#osphere Ias then ideal ,or plant
%roIth' it &ontained s"&h a hi%h de%ree o, &ar)on
dioxide that no ani#al' #"&h less #an'
&o"ld hae lied on the ,a&e o, the earth-
;- TCE URANTIA AT=OSPCERE
2 The planetarH at#osphere ,ilters thro"%h
to the earth a)o"t one tIo-)illionth o, the
s"nMs total li%ht e#anation- I, the li%ht ,allin%
"pon North A#eri&a Iere paid ,or at the rate
o, tIo &ents per AiloIatt-ho"r' the ann"al
li%ht )ill Io"ld )e "pIard o, 677 P"adrillion
dollars- Chi&a%oMs )ill ,or s"nshine Io"ld
a#o"nt to &onsidera)lH oer 277 #illion dollars
a daH- And it sho"ld )e re#e#)ered that
Ho" re&eie ,ro# the s"n other ,or#s o, ener%H(
li%ht is not the onlH solar &ontri)"tion
1899
rea&hin% Ho"r at#osphere- 1ast solar ener%ies
po"r in "ponUrantia e#)ra&in% Iae len%ths
ran%in% )oth a)oe and )eloI the re&o%nition
ran%e o, h"#an ision-
; The earthMs at#osphere is all )"t opaP"e
to #"&h o, the solar radiation at the extre#e
"ltraiolet end o, the spe&tr"#- =ost o, these
short Iae len%ths are a)sor)ed )H a laHer o,
ozone Ihi&h exists thro"%ho"t a leel a)o"t
ten #iles a)oe the s"r,a&e o, the earth' and
Ihi&h extends spa&eIard ,or another ten
#iles- The ozone per#eatin% this re%ion' at
&onditions preailin% on the earthMs s"r,a&e'
Io"ld #aAe a laHer onlH one tenth o, an in&h
thi&A< neertheless' this relatielH s#all and
apparentlH insi%ni,i&ant a#o"nt o, ozone
prote&ts Urantia inha)itants ,ro# the ex&ess
o, these dan%ero"s and destr"&tie "ltraiolet
radiations present in s"nli%ht- 3"t Iere this
ozone laHer 9"st a tri,le thi&Aer' Ho" Io"ld )e
depried o, the hi%hlH i#portant and health%iin%
"ltraiolet raHs Ihi&h noI rea&h the
earthMs s"r,a&e' and Ihi&h are an&estral to one
o, the #ost essential o, Ho"r ita#ins-
* And Het so#e o, the less i#a%inatie o,
Ho"r #ortal #e&hanists insist on ieIin%
#aterial &reation and h"#an eol"tion as an
a&&ident- The Urantia #idIaHers hae asse#)led
1900
oer ,i,tH tho"sand ,a&ts o, phHsi&s and
&he#istrH Ihi&h theH dee# to )e in&o#pati)le
Iith the laIs o, a&&idental &han&e'
and Ihi&h theH &ontend "n#istaAa)lH de#onstrate
the presen&e o, intelli%ent p"rpose
in the #aterial &reation- And all o, this taAes
no a&&o"nt o, their &atalo%"e o, #ore than
one h"ndred tho"sand ,indin%s o"tside the
do#ain o, phHsi&s and &he#istrH Ihi&h theH
#aintain proe the presen&e o, #ind in the
plannin%' &reation' and #aintenan&e o, the
#aterial &os#os-
> Ko"r s"n po"rs ,orth a erita)le ,lood o,
death-dealin% raHs' and Ho"r pleasant li,e on
Urantia is d"e to the J,ort"ito"sL in,l"en&e
o, #ore than tIo-s&ore apparentlH a&&idental
prote&tie operations si#ilar to the a&tion o,
this "niP"e ozone laHer-
5 Oere it not ,or the J)lanAetin%L e,,e&t o,
the at#osphere at ni%ht' heat Io"ld )e lost
)H radiation so rapidlH that li,e Io"ld )e i#possi)le
o, #aintenan&e ex&ept )H arti,i&ial
proision-
+ The loIer ,ie or six #iles o, the earthMs
at#osphere is the troposphere< this is the re%ion
o, Iinds and air &"rrents Ihi&h proide
Ieather pheno#ena- A)oe this re%ion is the
1901
inner ionosphere and next a)oe is the
stratosphere-
As&endin% ,ro# the s"r,a&e o, the
earth' the te#perat"re steadilH ,alls ,or six or
ei%ht #iles' at Ihi&h hei%ht it re%isters aro"nd
77 de%rees )eloI zero 5- This te#perat"re
ran%e o, ,ro# +5 to 77 de%rees )eloI zero 5-
is "n&han%ed in the ,"rther as&ent ,or ,ortH
5+7 PAPER 56 ( LI5E ESTA3LISC=ENT ON URANTIA
56?;-+
+++
N
#iles< this real# o, &onstant te#perat"re is
the stratosphere- At a hei%ht o, ,ortH-,ie or
,i,tH #iles' the te#perat"re )e%ins to rise' and
this in&rease &ontin"es "ntil' at the leel o, the
a"roral displaHs' a te#perat"re o, 2;77Y 5- is
attained' and it is this intense heat that ionizes
the oxH%en- 3"t te#perat"re in s"&h a rare,ied
at#osphere is hardlH &o#para)le Iith heat
re&Aonin% at the s"r,a&e o, the earth- 3ear in
#ind that one hal, o, all Ho"r at#osphere is to
)e ,o"nd in the ,irst three #iles- The hei%ht o,
the earthMs at#osphere is indi&ated )H the
hi%hest a"roral strea#ers(a)o"t ,o"r h"ndred
#iles-
7 A"roral pheno#ena are dire&tlH related to
s"nspots' those solar &H&lones Ihi&h Ihirl in
1902
opposite dire&tions a)oe and )eloI the solar
eP"ator' een as do the terrestrial tropi&al
h"rri&anes-
S"&h at#ospheri& dist"r)an&es Ihirl
in opposite dire&tions Ihen o&&"rrin% a)oe
or )eloI the eP"ator-
6 The poIer o, s"nspots to alter li%ht ,reP"en&ies
shoIs that these solar stor# &enters
,"n&tion as enor#o"s #a%nets- S"&h #a%neti&
,ields are a)le to h"rl &har%ed parti&les
,ro# the s"nspot &raters o"t thro"%h spa&e
to the earthMs o"ter at#osphere' Ihere their
ionizin% in,l"en&e prod"&es s"&h spe&ta&"lar
a"roral displaHs- There,ore do Ho" hae the
%reatest a"roral pheno#ena Ihen s"nspots
are at their hei%ht(or soon therea,ter(at
Ihi&h ti#e the spots are #ore %enerallH
eP"atoriallH
sit"ated-
: Een the &o#pass needle is responsie to this
solar in,l"en&e sin&e it t"rns sli%htlH to the east
as the s"n rises and sli%htlH to the Iest as the s"n
nears settin%- This happens eerH daH' )"t d"rin%
the hei%ht o, s"nspot &H&les this ariation
o, the &o#pass is tIi&e as %reat- These di"rnal
Ianderin%s o, the &o#pass are in response to
the in&reased ionization o, the "pper at#osphere'
Ihi&h is prod"&ed )H the s"nli%ht-
1903
27 It is the presen&e o, tIo di,,erent leels o,
ele&tri,ied &ond"&tin% re%ions in the
s"perstratosphere
that a&&o"nts ,or the lon%-distan&e
trans#ission o, Ho"r lon%- and shortIae
radio)road&asts- Ko"r )road&astin% is
so#eti#es dist"r)ed )H the terri,i& stor#s
Ihi&h o&&asionallH ra%e in the real#s o, these
o"ter ionospheres-
*- SPATIAL EN1IRON=ENT
2 ."rin% the earlier ti#es o, "nierse
#aterialization
the spa&e re%ions are interspersed
Iith ast hHdro%en &lo"ds' 9"st s"&h astrono#i&
d"st &l"sters as noI &hara&terize #anH
re%ions thro"%ho"t re#ote spa&e- ="&h o,
the or%anized #atter Ihi&h the )lazin% s"ns
)reaA doIn and disperse as radiant ener%H Ias
ori%inallH )"ilt "p in these earlH appearin%
hHdro%en &lo"ds o, spa&e- Under &ertain "n"s"al
&onditions ato# disr"ption also o&&"rs
at the n"&le"s o, the lar%er hHdro%en #asses-
And all o, these pheno#ena o, ato# )"ildin%
and ato# dissol"tion' as in the hi%hlH heated
ne)"lae' are attended )H the e#er%en&e o,
,lood tides o, short spa&e raHs o, radiant ener%H-
A&&o#panHin% these dierse radiations is a
,or# o, spa&e-ener%H "nAnoIn on Urantia-
1904
; This short-raH ener%H &har%e o, "nierse
spa&e is ,o"r h"ndred ti#es %reater than all
other ,or#s o, radiant ener%H existin% in the
or%anized spa&e do#ains- The o"tp"t o, short
spa&e raHs' Ihether &o#in% ,ro# the )lazin%
ne)"lae' tense ele&tri& ,ields' o"ter spa&e' or
the ast hHdro%en d"st &lo"ds' is #odi,ied
P"alitatielH and P"antitatielH )H ,l"&t"ations
o,' and s"dden tension &han%es in' te#perat"re'
%raitH' and ele&troni& press"res-
* These eent"alities in the ori%in o, the
spa&e raHs are deter#ined )H #anH &os#i&
o&&"rren&es as Iell as )H the or)its o, &ir&"latin%
#atter' Ihi&h arH ,ro# #odi,ied &ir&les
to extre#e ellipses- PhHsi&al &onditions #aH
also )e %reatlH altered )e&a"se the ele&tron
spin is so#eti#es in the opposite dire&tion
,ro# that o, the %rosser #atter )ehaior' een
in the sa#e phHsi&al zone-
> The ast hHdro%en &lo"ds are erita)le
&os#i& &he#i&al la)oratories' har)orin% all
phases o, eolin% ener%H and #eta#orphosin%
#atter- Great ener%H a&tions also o&&"r in
the #ar%inal %ases o, the %reat )inarH stars
Ihi&h so ,reP"entlH oerlap and hen&e exten-
56?;-7 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 5+6
++7
N
1905
sielH &o##in%le- 3"t none o, these tre#endo"s
and ,ar-,l"n% ener%H a&tiities o, spa&e
exerts the least in,l"en&e "pon the pheno#ena
o, or%anized li,e(the %er# plas# o, liin%
thin%s and )ein%s- These ener%H &onditions o,
spa&e are %er#ane to the essential eniron#ent
o, li,e esta)lish#ent' )"t theH are not
e,,e&tie in the s")seP"ent #odi,i&ation o,
the inheritan&e ,a&tors o, the %er# plas# as
are so#e o, the lon%er raHs o, radiant ener%H-
The i#planted li,e o, the Li,e Carriers is ,"llH
resistant to all o, this a#azin% ,lood o, the
short spa&e raHs o, "nierse ener%H-
5 All o, these essential &os#i& &onditions
had to eole to a ,aora)le stat"s )e,ore the
Li,e Carriers &o"ld a&t"allH )e%in the esta)lish#ent
o, li,e on Urantia-
>- TCE LI5E-.AON ERA
2 That Ie are &alled Li,e Carriers sho"ld
not &on,"se Ho"- Oe &an and do &arrH li,e
to the planets' )"t Ie )ro"%ht no li,e to
Urantia- Urantia li,e is "niP"e' ori%inal Iith
the planet- This sphere is a li,e-#odi,i&ation
Iorld< all li,e appearin% hereon Ias ,or#"lated
)H "s ri%ht here on the planet< and there
is no other Iorld in all Satania' een in all
Ne)adon' that has a li,e existen&e 9"st liAe that
o, Urantia-
1906
; 550<000<000 Hears a%o the Li,e Carrier &orps
ret"rned toUrantia- In &o-operation Iith spirit"al
poIers and s"perphHsi&al ,or&es Ie or%anized
and initiated the ori%inal li,e patterns o,
this Iorld and planted the# in the hospita)le
Iaters o, the real#- All planetarH li,e Daside
,ro# extraplanetarH personalitiesE doIn to
the daHs o, Cali%astia' the PlanetarH Prin&e'
had its ori%in in o"r three ori%inal' identi&al'
and si#"ltaneo"s #arine-li,e i#plantations-
These three li,e i#plantations hae )een
desi%nated as? the central or E"rasian-A,ri&an'
the eastern or A"stralasian' and the 4estern<
e#)ra&in% Greenland and the A#eri&as-
* 500<000<000 Hears a%o pri#itie #arine
e%eta)le li,e Ias Iell esta)lished on Urantia-
Greenland and the ar&ti& land #ass' to%ether
Iith North and So"th A#eri&a' Iere )e%innin%
their lon% and sloI IestIard dri,t- A,ri&a
#oed sli%htlH so"th' &reatin% an east and Iest
tro"%h' the =editerranean )asin' )etIeen itsel,
and the #other )odH- Antar&ti&a' A"stralia'
and the land indi&ated )H the islands o,
the Pa&i,i& )roAe aIaH on the so"th and east
and hae dri,ted ,ar aIaH sin&e that daH-
> Oe had planted the pri#itie ,or# o,
#arine li,e in the sheltered tropi& )aHs o, the
&entral seas o, the east-Iest &leaa%e o, the
1907
)reaAin%-"p &ontinental land #ass- O"r p"rpose
in #aAin% three #arine-li,e i#plantations
Ias to ins"re that ea&h %reat land #ass
Io"ld &arrH this li,e Iith it' in its Iar#-Iater
seas' as the land s")seP"entlH separated- Oe
,oresaI that in the later era o, the e#er%en&e
o, land li,e lar%e o&eans o, Iater Io"ld separate
these dri,tin% &ontinental land #asses-
5- TCE CONTINENTAL .RI5T
2 The &ontinental land dri,t &ontin"ed- The
earthMs &ore had )e&o#e as dense and ri%id as
steel' )ein% s")9e&ted to a press"re o, al#ost
;5'777 tons to the sP"are in&h' and oIin% to
the enor#o"s %raitH press"re' it Ias and still
is erH hot in the deep interior- The te#perat"re
in&reases ,ro# the s"r,a&e doInIard "ntil
at the &enter it is sli%htlH a)oe the s"r,a&e
te#perat"re o, the s"n-
; The o"ter one tho"sand #iles o, the
earthMs #ass &onsists prin&ipallH o, di,,erent
Ainds o, ro&A- Underneath are the denser and
heaier #etalli& ele#ents- Thro"%ho"t the
earlH and preat#ospheri& a%es the Iorld Ias
so nearlH ,l"id in its #olten and hi%hlH heated
state that the heaier #etals sanA deep into the
interior- Those ,o"nd near the s"r,a&e todaH
represent the ex"date o, an&ient ol&anoes'
1908
5+: PAPER 56 ( LI5E ESTA3LISC=ENT ON URANTIA
56?5-;
++6
N
later and extensie laa ,loIs' and the #ore
re&ent #eteori& deposits-
* The o"ter &r"st Ias a)o"t ,ortH #iles
thi&A- This o"ter shell Ias s"pported )H' and
rested dire&tlH "pon' a #olten sea o, )asalt o,
arHin% thi&Aness' a #o)ile laHer o, #olten
laa held "nder hi%h press"re )"t alIaHs tendin%
to ,loI hither and Hon in eP"alization o,
shi,tin% planetarH press"res' there)H tendin%
to sta)ilize the earthMs &r"st-
> Een todaH the &ontinents &ontin"e to
,loat "pon this non&rHstallized &"shionH sea
o, #olten )asalt- Oere it not ,or this prote&tie
&ondition' the #ore seere earthP"aAes
Io"ld literallH shaAe the Iorld to pie&es-
EarthP"aAes are &a"sed )H slidin% and shi,tin%
o, the solid o"ter &r"st and not )H ol&anoes-
5 The laa laHers o, the earthMs &r"st' Ihen
&ooled' ,or# %ranite- The aera%e densitH o,
Urantia is a little #ore than ,ie and one-hal,
ti#es that o, Iater< the densitH o, %ranite is
less than three ti#es that o, Iater- The earthMs
&ore is tIele ti#es as dense as Iater-
+ The sea )otto#s are #ore dense than the
1909
land #asses' and this is Ihat Aeeps the &ontinents
a)oe Iater- Ohen the sea )otto#s are
extr"ded a)oe the sea leel' theH are ,o"nd
to &onsist lar%elH o, )asalt' a ,or# o, laa
&onsidera)lH
heaier than the %ranite o, the land
#asses- A%ain' i, the &ontinents Iere not
li%hter than the o&ean )eds' %raitH Io"ld
draI the ed%es o, the o&eans "p onto the land'
)"t s"&h pheno#ena are not o)sera)le-
7 The Iei%ht o, the o&eans is also a ,a&tor in
the in&rease o, press"re on the sea )eds- The
loIer )"t &o#paratielH heaier o&ean )eds'
pl"s the Iei%ht o, the oerlHin% Iater' approxi#ate
the Iei%ht o, the hi%her )"t #"&h
li%hter &ontinents- 3"t all &ontinents tend to
&reep into the o&eans- The &ontinental press"re
at o&ean-)otto# leels is a)o"t ;7'777
po"nds to the sP"are in&h- That is' this Io"ld
)e the press"re o, a &ontinental #ass standin%
25'777 ,eet a)oe the o&ean ,loor- The o&ean,loor
Iater press"re is onlH a)o"t 5'777
po"nds to the sP"are in&h- These di,,erential
press"res tend to &a"se the &ontinents to slide
toIard the o&ean )eds-
6 .epression o, the o&ean )otto# d"rin%
the preli,e a%es had "pthr"st a solitarH &ontinental
land #ass to s"&h a hei%ht that its
1910
lateral press"re tended to &a"se the eastern'
Iestern' and so"thern ,rin%es to slide doInhill'
oer the "nderlHin% se#iis&o"s laa
)eds' into the Iaters o, the s"rro"ndin% Pa&i,i&
O&ean- This so ,"llH &o#pensated the
&ontinental press"re that a Iide )reaA did not
o&&"r on the eastern shore o, this an&ient Asiati&
&ontinent' )"t eer sin&e has that eastern
&oast line hoered oer the pre&ipi&e o, its
ad9oinin% o&eani& depths' threatenin% to slide
into a IaterH %rae-
+- TCE TRANSITION PERIO.
2 450<000<000 Hears a%o the transition from
"egeta'le to animal life o&&"rred- This
#eta#orphosis
tooA pla&e in the shalloI Iaters o,
the sheltered tropi& )aHs and la%oons o, the
extensie shore lines o, the separatin% &ontinents-
And this deelop#ent' all o, Ihi&h Ias
inherent in the ori%inal li,e patterns' &a#e
a)o"t %rad"allH- There Iere #anH transitional
sta%es )etIeen the earlH pri#itie e%eta)le
,or#s o, li,e and the later Iell-de,ined ani#al
or%anis#s- Een todaH the transition sli#e
#olds persist' and theH &an hardlH )e &lassi,ied
either as plants or as ani#als-
; Altho"%h the eol"tion o, e%eta)le li,e
&an )e tra&ed into ani#al li,e' and tho"%h
1911
there hae )een ,o"nd %rad"ated series o,
plants and ani#als Ihi&h pro%ressielH lead
"p ,ro# the #ost si#ple to the #ost &o#plex
and adan&ed or%anis#s' Ho" Iill not )e a)le
to ,ind s"&h &onne&tin% linAs )etIeen the
%reat diisions o, the ani#al Ain%do# nor
)etIeen the hi%hest o, the preh"#an ani#al
tHpes and the daIn #en o, the h"#an ra&es-
These so-&alled J#issin% linAsL Iill ,oreer
re#ain #issin%' ,or the si#ple reason that
theH neer existed-
56?5-* PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 577
++:
N
* 5ro# era to era radi&allH neI spe&ies o,
ani#al li,e arise- TheH do not eole as the
res"lt o, the %rad"al a&&"#"lation o, s#all
ariations< theH appear as ,"ll-,led%ed and neI
orders o, li,e' and theH appear suddenl21
> The sudden appearan&e o, neI spe&ies and
diersi,ied orders o, liin% or%anis#s is IhollH
)iolo%i&' stri&tlH nat"ral- There is nothin%
s"pernat"ral &onne&ted Iith these %eneti&
#"tations-
5 At the proper de%ree o, saltiness in the
o&eans ani#al li,e eoled' and it Ias
&o#paratielH
si#ple to alloI the )rinH Iaters to
1912
&ir&"late thro"%h the ani#al )odies o, #arine
li,e- 3"t Ihen the o&eans Iere &ontra&ted and
the per&enta%e o, salt Ias %reatlH in&reased'
these sa#e ani#als eoled the a)ilitH to red"&e
the saltiness o, their )odH ,l"ids 9"st as
those or%anis#s Ihi&h learned to lie in ,resh
Iater a&P"ired the a)ilitH to #aintain the
proper de%ree o, sodi"# &hloride in their
)odH ,l"ids )H in%enio"s te&hniP"es o, salt
&onseration-
+ St"dH o, the ro&A-e#)ra&ed ,ossils o, #arine
li,e reeals the earlH ad9"st#ent str"%%les
o, these pri#itie or%anis#s- Plants and ani#als
neer &ease to #aAe these ad9"st#ent
experi#ents- Eer the eniron#ent is &han%in%'
and alIaHs are liin% or%anis#s striin%
to a&&o##odate the#seles to these neerendin%
,l"&t"ations-
7 The phHsiolo%i& eP"ip#ent and the anato#i&
str"&t"re o, all neI orders o, li,e are in
response to the a&tion o, phHsi&al laI' )"t the
s")seP"ent endoI#ent o, #ind is a )estoIal
o, the ad9"tant #ind-spirits in a&&ordan&e
Iith innate )rain &apa&itH- =ind' Ihile not a
phHsi&al eol"tion' is IhollH dependent on
the )rain &apa&itH a,,orded )H p"relH phHsi&al
and eol"tionarH deelop#ents-
6 Thro"%h al#ost endless &H&les o, %ains and
1913
losses' ad9"st#ents and read9"st#ents' all liin%
or%anis#s sIin% )a&A and ,orth ,ro# a%e
to a%e- Those that attain &os#i& "nitH persist'
Ihile those that ,all short o, this %oal &ease
to exist-
7- TCE GEOLOGIC CISTORK 3OOT
2 The ast %ro"p o, ro&A sHste#s Ihi&h &onstit"ted
the o"ter &r"st o, the Iorld d"rin%
the li,e-daIn or Proterozoi& era does not noI
appear at #anH points on the earthMs s"r,a&e-
And Ihen it does e#er%e ,ro# )eloI all the
a&&"#"lations o, s")seP"ent a%es' there Iill
)e ,o"nd onlH the ,ossil re#ains o, e%eta)le
and earlH pri#itie ani#al li,e- So#e o, these
older Iater-deposited ro&As are &o##in%led
Iith s")seP"ent laHers' and so#eti#es theH
Hield ,ossil re#ains o, so#e o, the earlier
,or#s o, e%eta)le li,e' Ihile on the top#ost
laHers o&&asionallH #aH )e ,o"nd so#e o, the
#ore pri#itie ,or#s o, the earlH #arineani#al
or%anis#s- In #anH pla&es these oldest
strati,ied ro&A laHers' )earin% the ,ossils o, the
earlH #arine li,e' )oth ani#al and e%eta)le'
#aH )e ,o"nd dire&tlH on top o, the older
"ndi,,erentiated stone-
; 5ossils o, this era Hield al%ae' &oralliAe
plants' pri#itie Protozoa' and spon%eliAe
transition or%anis#s- 3"t the a)sen&e o, s"&h
1914
,ossils in the earlH ro&A laHers does not ne&essarilH
proe that liin% thin%s Iere not elseIhere
in existen&e at the ti#e o, their
deposition- Li,e Ias sparse thro"%ho"t these
earlH ti#es and onlH sloIlH #ade its IaH oer
the ,a&e o, the earth-
* The ro&As o, this olden a%e are noI at the
earthMs s"r,a&e' or erH near the s"r,a&e' oer
a)o"t one ei%hth o, the present land area- The
aera%e thi&Aness o, this transition stone' the
oldest strati,ied ro&A laHers' is a)o"t one and
one-hal, #iles- At so#e points these an&ient
ro&A sHste#s are as #"&h as ,o"r #iles thi&A'
)"t #anH o, the laHers Ihi&h hae )een as&ri)ed
to this era )elon% to later periods-
> In North A#eri&a this an&ient and pri#itie
,ossil-)earin% stone laHer &o#es to the
s"r,a&e oer the eastern' &entral' and northern
re%ions o, Canada- There is also an inter#ittent
east-Iest rid%e o, this ro&A Ihi&h extends
,ro# PennsHlania and the an&ient Adironda&A
=o"ntains on Iest thro"%h =i&hi%an'
Ois&onsin' and =innesota- Other rid%es r"n
572 PAPER 56 ( LI5E ESTA3LISC=ENT ON URANTIA
56?7->
+77
N
,ro# NeI,o"ndland to Ala)a#a and ,ro#
1915
AlasAa to =exi&o-
5 The ro&As o, this era are exposed here and
there all oer the Iorld' )"t none are so easH
o, interpretation as those a)o"t LaAe S"perior
and in the Grand CanHon o, the Colorado
Rier' Ihere these pri#itie ,ossil-)earin%
ro&As' existin% in seeral laHers' testi,H to the
"pheaals and s"r,a&e ,l"&t"ations o, those
,araIaH ti#es-
+ This stone laHer' the oldest ,ossil-)earin%
strat"# in the &r"st o, the earth' has )een
&r"#pled' ,olded' and %rotesP"elH tIisted as a
res"lt o, the "pheaals o, earthP"aAes and the
earlH ol&anoes- The laa ,loIs o, this a%e
)ro"%ht #"&h iron' &opper' and lead "p near
the planetarH s"r,a&e-
7 There are ,eI pla&es on the earth Ihere
s"&h a&tiities are #ore %raphi&allH shoIn
than in the St- Croix alleH o, Ois&onsin- In
this re%ion there o&&"rred one h"ndred and
tIentH-seen s"&&essie laa ,loIs on land
Iith s"&&eedin% Iater s")#er%en&e and
&onseP"ent
ro&A deposition- Altho"%h #"&h o,
the "pper ro&A sedi#entation and inter#ittent
laa ,loI is a)sent todaH' and tho"%h the
)otto# o, this sHste# is )"ried deep in the
earth' neertheless' a)o"t sixtH-,ie or seentH
1916
o, these strati,ied re&ords o, past a%es are noI
exposed to ieI-
6 In these earlH a%es Ihen #"&h land Ias
near sea leel' there o&&"rred #anH s"&&essie
s")#er%en&es and e#er%en&es- The earthMs
&r"st Ias 9"st enterin% "pon its later period o,
&o#paratie sta)ilization- The "nd"lations'
rises and dips' o, the earlier &ontinental dri,t
&ontri)"ted to the ,reP"en&H o, the periodi&
s")#er%en&e o, the %reat land #asses-
: ."rin% these ti#es o, pri#itie #arine
li,e' extensie areas o, the &ontinental shores
sanA )eneath the seas ,ro# a ,eI ,eet to hal, a
#ile- ="&h o, the older sandstone and
&on%lo#erates
represents the sedi#entarH a&&"#"lations
o, these an&ient shores- The
sedi#entarH ro&As )elon%in% to this earlH
strati,i&ation
rest dire&tlH "pon those laHers Ihi&h
date )a&A ,ar )eHond the ori%in o, li,e' )a&A to
the earlH appearan&e o, the Iorld-Iide o&ean-
27 So#e o, the "pper laHers o, these transition
ro&A deposits &ontain s#all a#o"nts o,
shale or slate o, darA &olors' indi&atin% the
presen&e o, or%ani& &ar)on and testi,Hin% to
the existen&e o, the an&estors o, those ,or#s
o, plant li,e Ihi&h oerran the earth d"rin%
1917
the s"&&eedin% Car)oni,ero"s or &oal a%e-
="&h o, the &opper in these ro&A laHers res"lts
,ro# Iater deposition- So#e is ,o"nd in the
&ra&As o, the older ro&As and is the &on&entrate
o, the sl"%%ish sIa#p Iater o, so#e
an&ient sheltered shore line- The iron #ines
o, North A#eri&a and E"rope are lo&ated in
deposits and extr"sions lHin% partlH in the
older "nstrati,ied ro&As and partlH in these
later strati,ied ro&As o, the transition periods
o, li,e ,or#ation-
22 This era Iitnesses the spread o, li,e
thro"%ho"t the Iaters o, the Iorld< #arine
li,e has )e&o#e Iell esta)lished on Urantia-
The )otto#s o, the shalloI and extensie inland
seas are )ein% %rad"allH oerr"n )H a pro,"se
and l"x"riant %roIth o, e%etation' Ihile
the shore-line Iaters are sIar#in% Iith the
si#ple ,or#s o, ani#al li,e-
2; All o, this storH is %raphi&allH told Iithin
the ,ossil pa%es o, the ast Jstone )ooAL o,
Iorld re&ord- And the pa%es o, this %i%anti&
)io%eolo%i& re&ord "n,ailin%lH tell the tr"th i,
Ho" )"t a&P"ire sAill in their interpretation-
=anH o, these an&ient sea )eds are noI eleated
hi%h "pon land' and their deposits o,
a%e "pon a%e tell the storH o, the li,e str"%%les
o, those earlH daHs- It is literallH tr"e' as Ho"r
1918
poet has said' JThe d"st Ie tread "pon Ias
on&e alie-L
2* FPresented )H a #e#)er o, the Urantia
Li,e Carrier Corps noI resident on the
planet-G
56?7-5 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 57;
+72
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART III
THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA
PAPER '+
THE .ARINE/LIFE ERA ON URANTIA
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER 5:
TCE =ARINE-LI5E ERA ON URANTIA
Oe re&Aon the historH o, Urantia as )e%innin%
a)o"t one )illion Hears a%o and
extendin% thro"%h ,ie #a9or eras?
; 2- +5e prelife era extends oer the initial
,o"r h"ndred and ,i,tH #illion Hears' ,ro#
a)o"t the ti#e the planet attained its present
size to the ti#e o, li,e esta)lish#ent- Ko"r
st"dents hae desi%nated this period as the
Arc5eo*oic1
* ;- +5e life=da4n era extends oer the next
1919
one h"ndred and ,i,tH #illion Hears- This epo&h
interenes )etIeen the pre&edin% preli,e
or &ata&lHs#i& a%e and the ,olloIin% period o,
#ore hi%hlH deeloped #arine li,e- This era is
AnoIn to Ho"r resear&hers as the Protero*oic1
> *- +5e marine=life era &oers the next tIo
h"ndred and ,i,tH #illion Hears and is )est
AnoIn to Ho" as the Paleo*oic1
5 >- +5e earl2 land=life era extends oer the
next one h"ndred #illion Hears and is AnoIn
as the Meso*oic1
+ 5- +5e mammalian era o&&"pies the last
,i,tH #illion Hears- This re&ent-ti#es era is
AnoIn as the eno*oic1
7 The #arine-li,e era th"s &oers a)o"t one
P"arter o, Ho"r planetarH historH- It #aH )e
s")diided into six lon% periods' ea&h &hara&terized
)H &ertain Iell-de,ined deelop#ents
in )oth the %eolo%i& real#s and the )iolo%i&
do#ains-
6 As this era )e%ins' the sea )otto#s' the
extensie &ontinental sheles' and the n"#ero"s
shalloI near-shore )asins are &oered Iith
proli,i& e%etation- The #ore si#ple and
pri#itie ,or#s o, ani#al li,e hae alreadH
deeloped
,ro# pre&edin% e%eta)le or%anis#s'
and the earlH ani#al or%anis#s hae %rad"allH
1920
#ade their IaH alon% the extensie &oast lines
o, the ario"s land #asses "ntil the #anH
inland seas are tee#in% Iith pri#itie #arine
li,e- Sin&e so ,eI o, these earlH or%anis#s had
shells' not #anH hae )een presered as ,ossils-
Neertheless the sta%e is set ,or the openin%
&hapters o, that %reat Jstone )ooAL o, the
li,e-re&ord preseration Ihi&h Ias so #ethodi&allH
laid doIn d"rin% the s"&&eedin% a%es-
: The &ontinent o, North A#eri&a is Ionder,"llH
ri&h in the ,ossil-)earin% deposits o,
the entire #arine-li,e era- The erH ,irst and
oldest laHers are separated ,ro# the later strata
o, the pre&edin% period )H extensie erosion
deposits Ihi&h &learlH se%re%ate these tIo
sta%es o, planetarH deelop#ent-
2- EARLK =ARINE LI5E IN TCE SCALLOO SEAS
TCE TRILO3ITE AGE
2 3H the daIn o, this period o, relatie P"iet
on the earthMs s"r,a&e' li,e is &on,ined to the
ario"s inland seas and the o&eani& shore line<
as Het no ,or# o, land or%anis# has eoled-
Pri#itie #arine ani#als are Iell esta)lished
and are prepared ,or the next eol"tionarH
deelop#ent- A#oe)a are tHpi&al s"riors o,
this initial sta%e o, ani#al li,e' hain% #ade
their appearan&e toIard the &lose o, the pre&edin%
transition period-
1921
; 400<000<000 Hears a%o #arine li,e' )oth
+7;< +7*
N
e%eta)le and ani#al' is ,airlH Iell distri)"ted
oer the Ihole Iorld- The Iorld &li#ate
%roIs sli%htlH Iar#er and )e&o#es #ore
eP"a)le- There is a %eneral in"ndation o, the
seashores o, the ario"s &ontinents' parti&"larlH
o, North and So"th A#eri&a- NeI
o&eans appear' and the older )odies o, Iater
are %reatlH enlar%ed-
* 1e%etation noI ,or the ,irst ti#e &raIls
o"t "pon the land and soon #aAes &onsidera)le
pro%ress in adaptation to a non#arine
ha)itat-
> %uddenl2 and Iitho"t %radation an&estrH
the ,irst #"lti&ell"lar ani#als #aAe their
appearan&e-
The trilo)ites hae eoled' and ,or
a%es theH do#inate the seas- 5ro# the standpoint
o, #arine li,e this is the trilo)ite a%e-
5 In the later portion o, this ti#e se%#ent
#"&h o, North A#eri&a and E"rope e#er%ed
,ro# the sea- The &r"st o, the earth Ias
te#porarilH
sta)ilized< #o"ntains' or rather hi%h
eleations o, land' rose alon% the Atlanti& and
Pa&i,i& &oasts' oer the Oest Indies' and in
1922
so"thern E"rope- The entire Cari))ean re%ion
Ias hi%hlH eleated-
+ 390<000<000 Hears a%o the land Ias still eleated-
Oer parts o, eastern and Iestern A#eri&a
and Iestern E"rope #aH )e ,o"nd the
stone strata laid doIn d"rin% these ti#es' and
these are the oldest ro&As Ihi&h &ontain trilo)ite
,ossils- There Iere #anH lon% ,in%erliAe
%"l,s pro9e&tin% into the land #asses in Ihi&h
Iere deposited these ,ossil- )earin% ro&As-
7 Oithin a ,eI #illion Hears the Pa&i,i&
O&ean )e%an to inade the A#eri&an &ontinents-
The sinAin% o, the land Ias prin&ipallH
d"e to &r"stal ad9"st#ent' altho"%h the lateral
land spread' or &ontinental &reep' Ias also a
,a&tor-
6 380<000<000 Hears a%o Asia Ias s")sidin%'
and all other &ontinents Iere experien&in% a
short-lied e#er%en&e- 3"t as this epo&h
pro%ressed'
the neIlH appearin% Atlanti& O&ean
#ade extensie inroads on all ad9a&ent &oast
lines- The northern Atlanti& or Ar&ti& seas
Iere then &onne&ted Iith the so"thern G"l,
Iaters- Ohen this so"thern sea entered the
Appala&hian tro"%h' its Iaes )roAe "pon the
east a%ainst #o"ntains as hi%h as the Alps' )"t
in %eneral the &ontinents Iere "ninterestin%
1923
loIlands' "tterlH deoid o, s&eni& )ea"tH-
: The sedi#entarH deposits o, these a%es are
o, ,o"r sorts?
2- Con%lo#erates(#atter deposited near
the shore lines-
;- Sandstones(deposits #ade in shalloI
Iater )"t Ihere the Iaes Iere s",,i&ient to
preent #"d settlin%-
*- Shales(deposits #ade in the deeper
and #ore P"iet Iater-
>- Li#estone(in&l"din% the deposits o,
trilo)ite shells in deep Iater-
27 The trilo)ite ,ossils o, these ti#es present
&ertain )asi& "ni,or#ities &o"pled Iith &ertain
Iell-#arAed ariations- The earlH ani#als
deelopin%
,ro# the three ori%inal li,e i#plantations
Iere &hara&teristi&< those appearin% in the
Oestern Ce#isphere Iere sli%htlH di,,erent
,ro# those o, the E"rasian %ro"p and ,ro#
the A"stralasian or A"stralian-Antar&ti& tHpe-
22 370<000<000 Hears a%o the %reat and al#ost
total s")#er%en&e o, North and So"th A#eri&a
o&&"rred' ,olloIed )H the sinAin% o, A,ri&a
and A"stralia- OnlH &ertain parts o, North
A#eri&a re#ained a)oe these shalloI Ca#)rian
seas- 5ie #illion Hears later the seas
Iere retreatin% )e,ore the risin% land- And all
1924
o, these pheno#ena o, land sinAin% and land
risin% Iere "ndra#ati&' taAin% pla&e sloIlH
oer #illions o, Hears-
2; The trilo)ite ,ossil-)earin% strata o, this
epo&h o"t&rop here and there thro"%ho"t all
the &ontinents ex&ept in &entral Asia- In #anH
re%ions these ro&As are horizontal' )"t in the
#o"ntains theH are tilted and distorted )e&a"se
o, press"re and ,oldin%- And s"&h press"re
has' in #anH pla&es' &han%ed the ori%inal
&hara&ter o, these deposits- Sandstone has )een
t"rned into P"artz' shale has )een &han%ed to
slate' Ihile li#estone has )een &onerted into
#ar)le-
2* 360<000<000 Hears a%o the land Ias still
risin%- North and So"th A#eri&a Iere Iell
"p-Oestern E"rope and the 3ritish Isles Iere
e#er%in%' ex&ept parts o, Oales' Ihi&h Iere
deeplH s")#er%ed- There Iere no %reat i&e
5:?2-* PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 57>
+7>
N
sheets d"rin% these a%es- The s"pposed %la&ial
deposits appearin% in &onne&tion Iith these
strata in E"rope' A,ri&a' China' and A"stralia
are d"e to isolated #o"ntain %la&iers or to the
displa&e#ent o, %la&ial de)ris o, later ori%in-
The Iorld &li#ate Ias o&eani&' not &ontinental-
1925
The so"thern seas Iere Iar#er then
than noI' and theH extended northIard oer
North A#eri&a "p to the polar re%ions- The
G"l, Strea# &o"rsed oer the &entral portion
o, North A#eri&a' )ein% de,le&ted eastIard
to )athe and Iar# the shores o, Greenland'
#aAin% that noI i&e-#antled &ontinent a erita)le
tropi& paradise-
2> The #arine li,e Ias #"&h aliAe the Iorld
oer and &onsisted o, the seaIeeds' one-&elled
or%anis#s' si#ple spon%es' trilo)ites' and
other &r"sta&eans(shri#ps' &ra)s' and lo)sters-
Three tho"sand arieties o, )ra&hiopods
appeared at the &lose o, this period' onlH
tIo h"ndred o, Ihi&h hae s"ried- These
ani#als represent a arietH o, earlH li,e Ihi&h
has &o#e doIn to the present ti#e pra&ti&allH
"n&han%ed-
25 3"t the trilo)ites Iere the do#inant liin%
&reat"res- TheH Iere sexed ani#als and existed
in #anH ,or#s< )ein% poor sIi##ers'
theH sl"%%ishlH ,loated in the Iater or &raIled
alon% the sea )otto#s' &"rlin% "p in sel,prote&tion
Ihen atta&Aed )H their later appearin%
ene#ies- TheH %reI in len%th ,ro#
tIo in&hes to one ,oot and deeloped into
,o"r distin&t %ro"ps? &arnioro"s' her)ioro"s'
o#nioro"s' and J#"d eaters-L The
1926
a)ilitH o, the latter %ro"p lar%elH to s")sist on
inor%ani& #atter()ein% the last #"lti&elled
ani#al that &o"ld(explains their %reat in&rease
and lon% s"rial-
2+ This Ias the )io%eolo%i& pi&t"re o, Urantia
at the end o, that lon% period o, the IorldMs
historH' e#)ra&in% ,i,tH #illion Hears' desi%nated
)H Ho"r %eolo%ists as the am'rian1
;- TCE 5IRST CONTINENTAL 5LOO. STAGE
TCE IN1ERTE3RATE-ANI=AL AGE
2 The periodi& pheno#ena o, land eleation
and land sinAin% &hara&teristi& o, these ti#es
Iere all %rad"al and nonspe&ta&"lar' )ein%
a&&o#panied )H little or no ol&ani& a&tion-
Thro"%ho"t all o, these s"&&essie land eleations
and depressions the Asiati& #other &ontinent
did not ,"llH share the historH o, the
other land )odies- It experien&ed #anH in"ndations'
dippin% ,irst in one dire&tion and
then another' #ore parti&"larlH in its earlier
historH' )"t it does not present the "ni,or#
ro&A deposits Ihi&h #aH )e dis&oered on the
other &ontinents- In re&ent a%es Asia has )een
the #ost sta)le o, all the land #asses-
; 350<000<000 Hears a%o saI the )e%innin% o,
the %reat ,lood period o, all the &ontinents
ex&ept &entral Asia- The land #asses Iere
repeatedlH &oered Iith Iater< onlH the &oastal
1927
hi%hlands re#ained a)oe these shalloI )"t
Iidespread os&illatorH inland seas- Three #a9or
in"ndations &hara&terized this period' )"t
)e,ore it ended' the &ontinents a%ain arose'
the total land e#er%en&e )ein% ,i,teen per
&ent %reater than noI exists- The Cari))ean
re%ion Ias hi%hlH eleated- This period is not
Iell #arAed o,, in E"rope )e&a"se the land
,l"&t"ations Iere less' Ihile the ol&ani& a&tion
Ias #ore persistent-
* 340<000<000 Hears a%o there o&&"rred another
extensie land sinAin% ex&ept in Asia
and A"stralia- The Iaters o, the IorldMs o&eans
Iere %enerallH &o##in%led- This Ias a %reat
li#estone a%e' #"&h o, its stone )ein% laid
doIn )H li#e-se&retin% al%ae-
> A ,eI #illion Hears later lar%e portions o,
the A#eri&an &ontinents and E"rope )e%an
to e#er%e ,ro# the Iater- In the Oestern
Ce#isphere onlH an ar# o, the Pa&i,i& O&ean
re#ained oer =exi&o and the present Ro&AH
=o"ntain re%ions' )"t near the &lose o, this
epo&h the Atlanti& and Pa&i,i& &oasts a%ain
)e%an to sinA-
5 330<000<000 Hears a%o #arAs the )e%innin%
o, a ti#e se&tor o, &o#paratie P"iet all oer
the Iorld' Iith #"&h land a%ain a)oe Iater-
1928
575 PAPER 5: ( TCE =ARINE-LI5E ERA ON URANTIA
5:?;-5
+75
N
The onlH ex&eption to this rei%n o, terrestrial
P"iet Ias the er"ption o, the %reat North
A#eri&an ol&ano o, eastern Tent"&AH' one o,
the %reatest sin%le ol&ani& a&tiities the Iorld
has eer AnoIn- The ashes o, this ol&ano &oered
,ie h"ndred sP"are #iles to a depth o,
,ro# ,i,teen to tIentH ,eet-
+ 320<000<000 Hears a%o the third #a9or ,lood
o, this period o&&"rred- The Iaters o, this
in"ndation
&oered all the land s")#er%ed )H
the pre&edin% del"%e' Ihile extendin% ,arther
in #anH dire&tions all oer the A#eri&as and
E"rope- Eastern North A#eri&a and Iestern
E"rope Iere ,ro# 27'777 to 25'777 ,eet "nder
Iater-
7 310<000<000 Hears a%o the land #asses o,
the Iorld Iere a%ain Iell "p ex&eptin% the
so"thern parts o, North A#eri&a- =exi&o
e#er%ed' th"s &reatin% the G"l, Sea' Ihi&h
has eer sin&e #aintained its identitH-
6 The li,e o, this period &ontin"es to eole-
The Iorld is on&e a%ain P"iet and relatielH
pea&e,"l< the &li#ate re#ains #ild and eP"a)le<
1929
the land plants are #i%ratin% ,arther and
,arther ,ro# the seashores- The li,e patterns
are Iell deeloped' altho"%h ,eI plant ,ossils
o, these ti#es are to )e ,o"nd-
: This Ias the %reat a%e o, indiid"al ani#al
or%anis#al eol"tion' tho"%h #anH o, the
)asi& &han%es' s"&h as the transition ,ro#
plant to ani#al' had preio"slH o&&"rred- The
#arine ,a"na deeloped to the point Ihere
eerH tHpe o, li,e )eloI the erte)rate s&ale Ias
represented in the ,ossils o, those ro&As Ihi&h
Iere laid doIn d"rin% these ti#es- 3"t all o,
these ani#als Iere #arine or%anis#s- No land
ani#als had Het appeared ex&ept a ,eI tHpes o,
Ior#s Ihi&h )"rroIed alon% the seashores'
nor had the land plants Het oerspread the
&ontinents< there Ias still too #"&h &ar)on
dioxide in the air to per#it o, the existen&e o,
air )reathers- Pri#arilH' all ani#als ex&ept &ertain
o, the #ore pri#itie ones are dire&tlH or
indire&tlH dependent on plant li,e ,or their
existen&e-
27 The trilo)ites Iere still pro#inent- These
little ani#als existed in tens o, tho"sands o,
patterns and Iere the prede&essors o, #odern
&r"sta&eans- So#e o, the trilo)ites had ,ro#
tIentH-,ie to ,o"r tho"sand tinH eHelets< others
had a)orted eHes- As this period &losed'
1930
the trilo)ites shared do#ination o, the seas
Iith seeral other ,or#s o, inerte)rate li,e-
3"t theH "tterlH perished d"rin% the )e%innin%
o, the next period-
22 Li#e-se&retin% al%ae Iere Iidespread-
There existed tho"sands o, spe&ies o, the earlH
an&estors o, the &orals- Sea Ior#s Iere a)"ndant'
and there Iere #anH arieties o, 9ellH,ish
Ihi&h hae sin&e )e&o#e extin&t- Corals and
the later tHpes o, spon%es eoled- The
&ephalopods
Iere Iell deeloped' and theH hae
s"ried as the #odern pearlH na"til"s' o&top"s'
&"ttle,ish' and sP"id-
2; There Iere #anH arieties o, shell ani#als'
)"t their shells Iere not then so #"&h
needed ,or de,ensie p"rposes as in s")seP"ent
a%es- The %astropods Iere present in
the Iaters o, the an&ient seas' and theH in&l"ded
sin%le-shelled drills' periIinAles' and
snails- The )iale %astropods hae &o#e on
doIn thro"%h the interenin% #illions o,
Hears #"&h as theH then existed and e#)ra&e
the #"ssels' &la#s' oHsters' and s&allops- The
ale-shelled or%anis#s also eoled' and
these )ra&hiopods lied in those an&ient Iaters
#"&h as theH exist todaH< theH een had
hin%ed' not&hed' and other sorts o, prote&tie
1931
arran%e#ents o, their ales-
2* So ends the eol"tionarH storH o, the se&ond
%reat period o, #arine li,e' Ihi&h is
AnoIn to Ho"r %eolo%ists as the @rdo"ician1
*- TCE SECON. GREAT 5LOO. STAGE
TCE CORAL PERIO.(TCE 3RACCIOPO. AGE
2 300<000<000 Hears a%o another %reat period
o, land s")#er%en&e )e%an- The so"thIard
and northIard en&roa&h#ent o, the an&ient
Sil"rian seas #ade readH to en%"l, #ost o,
E"rope and North A#eri&a- The land Ias not
eleated ,ar a)oe the sea so that not #"&h
5:?;-+ PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 57+
+7+
N
deposition o&&"rred a)o"t the shore lines-
The seas tee#ed Iith li#e-shelled li,e' and
the ,allin% o, these shells to the sea )otto#
%rad"allH )"ilt "p erH thi&A laHers o, li#estone-
This is the ,irst Iidespread li#estone
deposit' and it &oers pra&ti&allH all o, E"rope
and North A#eri&a )"t onlH appears at the
earthMs s"r,a&e in a ,eI pla&es- The thi&Aness
o, this an&ient ro&A laHer aera%es a)o"t one
tho"sand ,eet' )"t #anH o, these deposits
hae sin&e )een %reatlH de,or#ed )H tiltin%'
"pheaals' and ,a"ltin%' and #anH hae )een
&han%ed to P"artz' shale' and #ar)le-
1932
; No ,ire ro&As or laa are ,o"nd in the stone
laHers o, this period ex&ept those o, the %reat
ol&anoes o, so"thern E"rope and eastern
=aine and the laa ,loIs o, U"e)e&- 1ol&ani&
a&tion Ias lar%elH past- This Ias the hei%ht o,
%reat Iater deposition< there Ias little or no
#o"ntain )"ildin%-
* 290<000<000 Hears a%o the sea had lar%elH
IithdraIn ,ro# the &ontinents' and the
)otto#s o, the s"rro"ndin% o&eans Iere sinAin%-
The land #asses Iere little &han%ed "ntil
theH Iere a%ain s")#er%ed- The earlH #o"ntain
#oe#ents o, all the &ontinents Iere
)e%innin%' and the %reatest o, these &r"stal
"pheaals Iere the Ci#alaHas o, Asia and
the %reat Caledonian =o"ntains' extendin%
,ro# Ireland thro"%h S&otland and on to
Spitz)er%en-
> It is in the deposits o, this a%e that #"&h
o, the %as' oil' zin&' and lead are ,o"nd' the
%as and oil )ein% deried ,ro# the enor#o"s
&olle&tions o, e%eta)le and ani#al #atter
&arried doIn at the ti#e o, the preio"s land
s")#er%en&e' Ihile the #ineral deposits represent
the sedi#entation o, sl"%%ish )odies o,
Iater- =anH o, the ro&A salt deposits )elon% to
this period-
5 The trilo)ites rapidlH de&lined' and the
1933
&enter o, the sta%e Ias o&&"pied )H the lar%er
#oll"sAs' or &ephalopods- These ani#als
%reI to )e ,i,teen ,eet lon% and one ,oot in
dia#eter and )e&a#e #asters o, the seas- This
spe&ies o, ani#al appeared suddenl2 and ass"#ed
do#inan&e o, sea li,e-
+ The %reat ol&ani& a&tiitH o, this a%e Ias
in the E"ropean se&tor- Not in #illions "pon
#illions o, Hears had s"&h iolent and extensie
ol&ani& er"ptions o&&"rred as noI tooA
pla&e aro"nd the =editerranean tro"%h and
espe&iallH in the nei%h)orhood o, the 3ritish
Isles- This laa ,loI oer the 3ritish Isles re%ion
todaH appears as alternate laHers o, laa
and ro&A ;5'777 ,eet thi&A- These ro&As Iere
laid doIn )H the inter#ittent laa ,loIs Ihi&h
spread o"t oer a shalloI sea )ed' th"s
interspersin%
the ro&A deposits' and all o, this Ias
s")seP"entlH eleated hi%h a)oe the sea-
1iolent earthP"aAes tooA pla&e in northern
E"rope' nota)lH in S&otland-
7 The o&eani& &li#ate re#ained #ild and
"ni,or#' and the Iar# seas )athed the shores
o, the polar lands- 3ra&hiopod and other
#arine-li,e ,ossils #aH )e ,o"nd in these deposits
ri%ht "p to the North Pole- Gastropods'
)ra&hiopods' spon%es' and ree,-#aAin% &orals
1934
&ontin"ed to in&rease-
6 The &lose o, this epo&h Iitnesses the se&ond
adan&e o, the Sil"rian seas Iith another
&o##in%lin% o, the Iaters o, the so"thern
and northern o&eans- The &ephalopods do#inate
#arine li,e' Ihile asso&iated ,or#s o, li,e
pro%ressielH deelop and di,,erentiate-
: 280<000<000 Hears a%o the &ontinents had
lar%elH e#er%ed ,ro# the se&ond Sil"rian
in"ndation- The ro&A deposits o, this s")#er%en&e
are AnoIn in North A#eri&a as
Nia%ara li#estone )e&a"se this is the strat"#
o, ro&A oer Ihi&h Nia%ara 5alls noI ,loIs-
This laHer o, ro&A extends ,ro# the eastern
#o"ntains to the =ississippi alleH re%ion
)"t not ,arther Iest ex&ept to the so"th- Seeral
laHers extend oer Canada' portions o,
So"th A#eri&a' A"stralia' and #ost o, E"rope'
the aera%e thi&Aness o, this Nia%ara
series )ein% a)o"t six h"ndred ,eet- I##ediatelH
oerlHin% the Nia%ara deposit' in #anH
re%ions #aH )e ,o"nd a &olle&tion o, &on%lo#erate'
shale' and ro&A salt- This is the a&&"#"lation
o, se&ondarH s")siden&es- This salt
settled in %reat la%oons Ihi&h Iere alternatelH
opened "p to the sea and then &"t o,, so that
eaporation o&&"rred Iith deposition o, salt
alon% Iith other #atter held in sol"tion- In
1935
so#e re%ions these ro&A salt )eds are seentH
,eet thi&A-
27 The &li#ate is een and #ild' and #arine
,ossils are laid doIn in the ar&ti& re%ions- 3"t
577 PAPER 5: ( TCE =ARINE-LI5E ERA ON URANTIA
5:?*-27
+77
N
)H the end o, this epo&h the seas are so ex&essielH
saltH that little li,e s"ries-
22 ToIard the &lose o, the ,inal Sil"rian
s")#er%en&e there is a %reat in&rease in the
e&hinoder#s(the stone lilies(as is eiden&ed
)H the &rinoid li#estone deposits- The
trilo)ites hae nearlH disappeared' and the
#oll"sAs &ontin"e #onar&hs o, the seas<
&oral-ree, ,or#ation in&reases %reatlH- ."rin%
this a%e' in the #ore ,aora)le lo&ations the
pri#itie Iater s&orpions ,irst eole- Soon
therea,ter' and suddenl2< the tr"e s&orpions(
a&t"al air )reathers(#aAe their appearan&e-
2; These deelop#ents ter#inate the third
#arine-li,e period' &oerin% tIentH-,ie #illion
Hears and AnoIn to Ho"r resear&hers as
the %ilurian1
>- TCE GREAT LAN.-E=ERGENCE STAGE
TCE 1EGETATI1E LAN.-LI5E PERIO.
TCE AGE O5 5ISCES
1936
2 In the a%elon% str"%%le )etIeen land and
Iater' ,or lon% periods the sea has )een
&o#paratielH i&torio"s' )"t ti#es o, land
i&torH are 9"st ahead- And the &ontinental
dri,ts hae not pro&eeded so ,ar )"t that' at
ti#es' pra&ti&allH all o, the land o, the Iorld is
&onne&ted )H slender isth#"ses and narroI
land )rid%es-
; As the land e#er%es ,ro# the last Sil"rian
in"ndation' an i#portant period in Iorld
deelop#ent and li,e eol"tion &o#es to an
end- It is the daIn o, a neI a%e on earth- The
naAed and "nattra&tie lands&ape o, ,or#er
ti#es is )e&o#in% &lothed Iith l"x"riant
erd"re' and the ,irst #a%ni,i&ent ,orests Iill
soon appear-
* The #arine li,e o, this a%e Ias erH dierse
d"e to the earlH spe&ies se%re%ation' )"t later
on there Ias ,ree &o##in%lin% and asso&iation
o, all these di,,erent tHpes- The )ra&hiopods
earlH rea&hed their &li#ax' )ein%
s"&&eeded )H the arthropods' and )arna&les
#ade their ,irst appearan&e- 3"t the %reatest
eent o, all Ias the s"dden appearan&e o, the
,ish ,a#ilH- This )e&a#e the a%e o, ,ishes' that
period o, the IorldMs historH &hara&terized )H
the "erte'rate tHpe o, ani#al-
> 270<000<000 Hears a%o the &ontinents Iere
1937
all a)oe Iater- In #illions "pon #illions o,
Hears not so #"&h land had )een a)oe Iater
at one ti#e< it Ias one o, the %reatest
land-e#er%en&e epo&hs in all Iorld historH-
5 5ie #illion Hears later the land areas o,
North and So"th A#eri&a' E"rope' A,ri&a'
northern Asia' and A"stralia Iere )rie,lH
in"ndated' in North A#eri&a the s")#er%en&e
at one ti#e or another )ein% al#ost
&o#plete< and the res"ltin% li#estone laHers
r"n ,ro# 577 to 5'777 ,eet in thi&Aness- These
ario"s .eonian seas extended ,irst in one
dire&tion and then in another so that the
i##ense ar&ti& North A#eri&an inland sea
,o"nd an o"tlet to the Pa&i,i& O&ean thro"%h
northern Cali,ornia-
+ 260<000<000 Hears a%o' toIard the end o,
this land-depression epo&h' North A#eri&a
Ias partiallH oerspread )H seas hain%
si#"ltaneo"s
&onne&tion Iith the Pa&i,i&' Atlanti&'
Ar&ti&' and G"l, Iaters- The deposits
o, these later sta%es o, the ,irst .eonian
,lood aera%e a)o"t one tho"sand ,eet in
thi&Aness- The &oral ree,s &hara&terizin% these
ti#es indi&ate that the inland seas Iere &lear
and shalloI- S"&h &oral deposits are exposed
in the )anAs o, the Ohio Rier near Lo"isille'
1938
Tent"&AH' and are a)o"t one h"ndred
,eet thi&A' e#)ra&in% #ore than tIo h"ndred
arieties- These &oral ,or#ations extend
thro"%h Canada and northern E"rope to the
ar&ti& re%ions-
7 5olloIin% these s")#er%en&es' #anH o,
the shore lines Iere &onsidera)lH eleated so
that the earlier deposits Iere &oered )H #"d
or shale- There is also a red sandstone strat"#
Ihi&h &hara&terizes one o, the .eonian
5:?*-22 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 576
+76< +7:
N
N
sedi#entations' and this red laHer extends
oer #"&h o, the earthMs s"r,a&e' )ein% ,o"nd
in North and So"th A#eri&a' E"rope' R"ssia'
China' A,ri&a' and A"stralia- S"&h red deposits
are s"%%estie o, arid or se#iarid &onditions'
)"t the &li#ate o, this epo&h Ias still
#ild and een-
6 Thro"%ho"t all o, this period the land
so"theast o, the Cin&innati Island re#ained
Iell a)oe Iater- 3"t erH #"&h o, Iestern
E"rope' in&l"din% the 3ritish Isles' Ias s")#er%ed-
InOales' Ger#anH' and other pla&es
in E"rope the .eonian ro&As are ;7'777 ,eet
thi&A-
1939
: 250<000<000 Hears a%o Iitnessed the appearan&e
o, the ,ish ,a#ilH' the erte)rates' one
o, the #ost i#portant steps in all preh"#an
eol"tion-
27 The arthropods' or &r"sta&eans' Iere the
an&estors o, the ,irst erte)rates- The ,orer"nners
o, the ,ish ,a#ilH Iere tIo #odi,ied
arthropod an&estors< one had a lon% )odH
&onne&tin%
a head and tail' Ihile the other Ias a
)a&A)oneless' 9aIless pre,ish- 3"t these
preli#inarH
tHpes Iere P"i&AlH destroHed Ihen
the ,ishes' the ,irst erte)rates o, the ani#al
Iorld' #ade their sudden appearan&e ,ro#
the north-
22 =anH o, the lar%est tr"e ,ish )elon% to this
a%e' so#e o, the teeth-)earin% arieties )ein%
tIentH-,ie to thirtH ,eet lon%< the present-daH
sharAs are the s"riors o, these an&ient
,ishes- The l"n% and ar#ored ,ishes rea&hed
their eol"tionarH apex' and )e,ore this epo&h
had ended' ,ishes had adapted to )oth ,resh
and salt Iaters-
2; 1erita)le )one )eds o, ,ish teeth and sAeletons
#aH )e ,o"nd in the deposits laid doIn
toIard the &lose o, this period' and ri&h ,ossil
)eds are sit"ated alon% the &oast o, Cali,ornia
1940
sin&e #anH sheltered )aHs o, the Pa&i,i& O&ean
extended into the land o, that re%ion-
2* The earth Ias )ein% rapidlH oerr"n )H
the neI orders o, land e%etation- Cereto,ore
,eI plants %reI on land ex&ept a)o"t the
IaterMs ed%e- NoI' and suddenl2< the proli,i&
fern famil2 appeared and P"i&AlH spread oer
the ,a&e o, the rapidlH risin% land in all parts o,
the Iorld- Tree tHpes' tIo ,eet thi&A and ,ortH
,eet hi%h' soon deeloped< later on' leaes
eoled' )"t these earlH arieties had onlH
r"di#entarH
,olia%e- There Iere #anH s#aller
plants' )"t their ,ossils are not ,o"nd sin&e
theH Iere "s"allH destroHed )H the still earlier
appearin% )a&teria-
2> As the land rose' North A#eri&a )e&a#e
&onne&ted Iith E"rope )H land )rid%es extendin%
to Greenland- And todaH Greenland
holds the re#ains o, these earlH land plants
)eneath its #antle o, i&e-
25 240<000<000 Hears a%o the land oer parts
o, )oth E"rope and North and So"th A#eri&a
)e%an to sinA- This s")siden&e #arAed
the appearan&e o, the last and least extensie
o, the .eonian ,loods- The ar&ti& seas a%ain
#oed so"thIard oer #"&h o, North A#eri&a'
the Atlanti& in"ndated a lar%e part o,
1941
E"rope and Iestern Asia' Ihile the so"thern
Pa&i,i& &oered #ost o, India- This in"ndation
Ias sloI in appearin% and eP"allH sloI
in retreatin%- The CatsAill =o"ntains alon%
the Iest )anA o, the C"dson Rier are one
o, the lar%est %eolo%i& #on"#ents o, this
epo&h to )e ,o"nd on the s"r,a&e o, North
A#eri&a-
2+ 230<000<000 Hears a%o the seas Iere &ontin"in%
their retreat- ="&h o, North A#eri&a
Ias a)oe Iater' and %reat ol&ani& a&tiitH
o&&"rred in the St- LaIren&e re%ion- =o"nt
RoHal' at =ontreal' is the eroded ne&A o, one
o, these ol&anoes- The deposits o, this entire
epo&h are Iell shoIn in the Appala&hian
=o"ntains o, North A#eri&a Ihere the
S"sP"ehanna
Rier has &"t a alleH exposin%
these s"&&essie laHers' Ihi&h attained a thi&Aness
o, oer 2*'777 ,eet-
27 The eleation o, the &ontinents pro&eeded'
and the at#osphere Ias )e&o#in% enri&hed
Iith oxH%en- The earth Ias oerspread
)H ast ,orests o, ,erns one h"ndred ,eet hi%h
and )H the pe&"liar trees o, those daHs' silent
,orests< not a so"nd Ias heard' not een the
r"stle o, a lea,' ,or s"&h trees had no leaes-
26 And th"s dreI to a &lose one o, the lon%est
1942
periods o, #arine-li,e eol"tion' t5e age of
fis5es1 This period o, the IorldMs historH lasted
al#ost ,i,tH #illion Hears< it has )e&o#e
AnoIn to Ho"r resear&hers as the )e"onian1
57: PAPER 5: ( TCE =ARINE-LI5E ERA ON URANTIA
5:?>-26
+67
N
5- TCE CRUSTAL-SCI5TING STAGE
TCE 5ERN-5OREST CAR3ONI5EROUS PERIO.
TCE AGE O5 5ROGS
2 The appearan&e o, ,ish d"rin% the pre&edin%
period #arAs the apex o, #arine-li,e eol"tion-
5ro# this point onIard the eol"tion
o, land li,e )e&o#es in&reasin%lH i#portant-
And this period opens Iith the sta%e al#ost
ideallH set ,or the appearan&e o, the ,irst land
ani#als-
; 220<000<000 Hears a%o #anH o, the &ontinental
land areas' in&l"din% #ost o, North
A#eri&a' Iere a)oe Iater- The land Ias oerr"n
)H l"x"rio"s e%etation< this Ias indeed
the age of ferns1 Car)on dioxide Ias still present
in the at#osphere )"t in lessenin% de%ree-
* ShortlH therea,ter the &entral portion o,
North A#eri&a Ias in"ndated' &reatin% tIo
%reat inland seas- 3oth the Atlanti& and Pa&i,i&
&oastal hi%hlands Iere sit"ated 9"st )eHond
1943
the present shore lines- These tIo seas
presentlH "nited' &o##in%lin% their di,,erent
,or#s o, li,e' and the "nion o, these #arine
,a"na #arAed the )e%innin% o, the rapid and
Iorld-Iide de&line in #arine li,e and the
openin% o, the s")seP"ent land-li,e period-
> 210<000<000 Hears a%o the Iar#-Iater ar&ti&
seas &oered #ost o, North A#eri&a and
E"rope- The so"th polar Iaters in"ndated
So"th A#eri&a and A"stralia' Ihile )oth A,ri&a
and Asia Iere hi%hlH eleated-
5 Ohen the seas Iere at their hei%ht' a neI
eol"tionarH deelop#ent suddenl2 o&&"rred-
A)r"ptlH' the ,irst o, the land ani#als appeared-
There Iere n"#ero"s spe&ies o, these
ani#als that Iere a)le to lie on land or in
Iater- These air-)reathin% a#phi)ians deeloped
,ro# the arthropods' Ihose sIi# )ladders
had eoled into l"n%s-
+ 5ro# the )rinH Iaters o, the seas there
&raIled o"t "pon the land snails' s&orpions'
and ,ro%s- TodaH ,ro%s still laH their e%%s in Iater'
and their Ho"n% ,irst exist as little ,ishes'
tadpoles- This period &o"ld Iell )e AnoIn as
the age of frogs1
7 1erH soon therea,ter the inse&ts ,irst appeared
and' to%ether Iith spiders' s&orpions'
&o&Aroa&hes' &ri&Aets' and lo&"sts' soon oerspread
1944
the &ontinents o, the Iorld- .ra%on
,lies #eas"red thirtH in&hes a&ross- One tho"sand
spe&ies o, &o&Aroa&hes deeloped' and
so#e %reI to )e ,o"r in&hes lon%-
6 TIo %ro"ps o, e&hinoder#s )e&a#e espe&iallH
Iell deeloped' and theH are in realitH
the %"ide ,ossils o, this epo&h- The lar%e
shell-,eedin% sharAs Iere also hi%hlH eoled'
and ,or #ore than ,ie #illion Hears theH
do#inated the o&eans- The &li#ate Ias still
#ild and eP"a)le< the #arine li,e Ias little
&han%ed- 5resh-Iater ,ish Iere deelopin%
and the trilo)ites Iere nearin% extin&tion-
Corals Iere s&ar&e' and #"&h o, the li#estone
Ias )ein% #ade )H the &rinoids- The ,iner
)"ildin% li#estones Iere laid doIn d"rin%
this epo&h-
: The Iaters o, #anH o, the inland seas Iere
so heailH &har%ed Iith li#e and other #inerals
as %reatlH to inter,ere Iith the pro%ress
and deelop#ent o, #anH #arine spe&ies-
Eent"allH the seas &leared "p as the res"lt o,
an extensie stone deposit' in so#e pla&es
&ontainin% zin& and lead-
27 The deposits o, this earlH Car)oni,ero"s
a%e are ,ro# 577 to ;'777 ,eet thi&A' &onsistin%
o, sandstone' shale' and li#estone- The oldest
strata Hield the ,ossils o, )oth land and #arine
1945
ani#als and plants' alon% Iith #"&h %rael
and )asin sedi#ents- Little IorAa)le &oal is
,o"nd in these older strata- These depositions
thro"%ho"t E"rope are erH si#ilar to those
laid doIn oer North A#eri&a-
22 ToIard the &lose o, this epo&h the land o,
North A#eri&a )e%an to rise- There Ias a
short interr"ption' and the sea ret"rned to
&oer a)o"t hal, o, its preio"s )eds- This Ias
a short in"ndation' and #ost o, the land Ias
soon Iell a)oe Iater- So"th A#eri&a Ias still
&onne&ted Iith E"rope )H IaH o, A,ri&a-
2; This epo&h Iitnessed the )e%innin% o,
the 1os%es' 3la&A 5orest' andUral #o"ntains-
St"#ps o, other and older #o"ntains are to
5:?5-2 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 567
+62
N
)e ,o"nd all oer Great 3ritain and E"rope-
2* 200<000<000 Hears a%o the reallH a&tie
sta%es o, the Car)oni,ero"s period )e%an- 5or
tIentH #illion Hears prior to this ti#e the
earlier &oal deposits Iere )ein% laid doIn' )"t
noI the #ore extensie &oal-,or#ation a&tiities
Iere in pro&ess- The len%th o, the a&t"al
&oal-deposition epo&h Ias a little oer tIentH,ie
#illion Hears-
2> The land Ias periodi&allH %oin% "p and
1946
doIn d"e to the shi,tin% sea leel o&&asioned
)H a&tiities on the o&ean )otto#s- This
&r"stal "neasiness(the settlin% and risin% o,
the land(in &onne&tion Iith the proli,i&
e%etation o, the &oastal sIa#ps' &ontri)"ted
to the prod"&tion o, extensie &oal deposits'
Ihi&h hae &a"sed this period to )e AnoIn as
the ar'oniferous1 And the &li#ate Ias still
#ild the Iorld oer-
25 The &oal laHers alternate Iith shale' stone'
and &on%lo#erate- These &oal )eds oer &entral
and eastern United States arH in thi&Aness
,ro# ,ortH to ,i,tH ,eet- 3"t #anH o, these
deposits Iere Iashed aIaH d"rin% s")seP"ent
land eleations- In so#e parts o, North A#eri&a
and E"rope the &oal-)earin% strata are
26'777 ,eet in thi&Aness-
2+ The presen&e o, roots o, trees as theH %reI
in the &laH "nderlHin% the present &oal )eds
de#onstrates that &oal Ias ,or#ed exa&tlH
Ihere it is noI ,o"nd- Coal is the Iater-presered
and press"re-#odi,ied re#ains o, the
ranA e%etation %roIin% in the )o%s and on the
sIa#p shores o, this ,araIaH a%e- Coal laHers
o,ten hold )oth %as and oil- Peat )eds' the re#ains
o, past e%eta)le %roIth' Io"ld )e &onerted
into a tHpe o, &oal i, s")9e&ted to proper
press"re and heat- Anthra&ite has )een s")9e&ted
1947
to #ore press"re and heat than other &oal-
27 In North A#eri&a the laHers o, &oal in the
ario"s )eds' Ihi&h indi&ate the n"#)er o,
ti#es the land ,ell and rose' arH ,ro# ten in
Illinois' tIentH in PennsHlania' thirtH-,ie in
Ala)a#a' to seentH-,ie in Canada- 3oth
,resh- and salt-Iater ,ossils are ,o"nd in the
&oal )eds-
26 Thro"%ho"t this epo&h the #o"ntains o,
North and So"th A#eri&a Iere a&tie' )oth
the Andes and the so"thern an&estral Ro&AH
=o"ntains risin%- The %reat Atlanti& and Pa&i,i&
hi%h &oastal re%ions )e%an to sinA' eent"allH
)e&o#in% so eroded and s")#er%ed
that the &oast lines o, )oth o&eans IithdreI
to approxi#atelH their present positions- The
deposits o, this in"ndation aera%e a)o"t one
tho"sand ,eet in thi&Aness-
2: 190<000<000 Hears a%o Iitnessed a IestIard
extension o, the North A#eri&an Car)oni,ero"s
sea oer the present Ro&AH
=o"ntain re%ion' Iith an o"tlet to the Pa&i,i&
O&ean thro"%h northern Cali,ornia- Coal
&ontin"ed to )e laid doIn thro"%ho"t the
A#eri&as and E"rope' laHer "pon laHer' as the
&oastlands rose and ,ell d"rin% these a%es o,
seashore os&illations-
;7 180<000<000 Hears a%o )ro"%ht the &lose o,
1948
the Car)oni,ero"s period' d"rin% Ihi&h &oal
had )een ,or#ed all oer the Iorld(in E"rope'
India' China' North A,ri&a' and the
A#eri&as- At the &lose o, the &oal-,or#ation
period North A#eri&a east o, the =ississippi
alleH rose' and #ost o, this se&tion has eer
sin&e re#ained a)oe the sea- This land-eleation
period #arAs the )e%innin% o, the
#odern #o"ntains o, North A#eri&a' )oth
in the Appala&hian re%ions and in the Iest-
1ol&anoes Iere a&tie in AlasAa and Cali,ornia
and in the #o"ntain-,or#in% re%ions o,
E"rope and Asia- Eastern A#eri&a and Iestern
E"rope Iere &onne&ted )H the &ontinent
o, Greenland-
;2 Land eleation )e%an to #odi,H the #arine
&li#ate o, the pre&edin% a%es and to s")stit"te
there,or the )e%innin%s o, the less #ild
and #ore aria)le &ontinental &li#ate-
;; The plants o, these ti#es Iere spore )earin%'
and the Iind Ias a)le to spread the# ,ar
and Iide- The tr"nAs o, the Car)oni,ero"s
trees Iere &o##onlH seen ,eet in dia#eter
and o,ten one h"ndred and tIentH-,ie ,eet
hi%h- The #odern ,erns are tr"lH reli&s o,
these )H%one a%es-
;* In %eneral' these Iere the epo&hs o,
deelop#ent
1949
,or ,resh-Iater or%anis#s< little
&han%e o&&"rred in the preio"s #arine li,e-
3"t the i#portant &hara&teristi& o, this period
Ias the sudden appearan&e o, the ,ro%s and
their #anH &o"sins- The li,e ,eat"res o, the
&oal a%e Iere ferns and frogs1
562 PAPER 5: ( TCE =ARINE-LI5E ERA ON URANTIA
5:?5-;*
+6;
N
+- TCE CLI=ATIC TRANSITION STAGE
TCE SEE.-PLANT PERIO.
TCE AGE O5 3IOLOGIC TRI3ULATION
2 This period #arAs the end o, piotal eol"tionarH
deelop#ent in #arine li,e and the
openin% o, the transition period leadin% to
the s")seP"ent a%es o, land ani#als-
; This a%e Ias one o, %reat li,e i#poerish#ent-
Tho"sands o, #arine spe&ies perished'
and li,e Ias hardlH Het esta)lished on land-
This Ias a ti#e o, )iolo%i& tri)"lation' the
a%e Ihen li,e nearlH anished ,ro# the ,a&e o,
the earth and ,ro# the depths o, the o&eans-
ToIard the &lose o, the lon% #arine-li,e era
there Iere #ore than one h"ndred tho"sand
spe&ies o, liin% thin%s on earth- At the &lose
o, this period o, transition less than ,ie h"ndred
had s"ried-
1950
* The pe&"liarities o, this neI period Iere
not d"e so #"&h to the &oolin% o, the earthMs
&r"st or to the lon% a)sen&e o, ol&ani& a&tion
as to an "n"s"al &o#)ination o, &o##onpla&e
and pre-existin% in,l"en&es(restri&tions
o, the seas and in&reasin% eleation o, enor#o"s
land #asses- The #ild #arine &li#ate
o, ,or#er ti#es Ias disappearin%' and the
harsher &ontinental tHpe o, Ieather Ias ,ast
deelopin%-
> 170<000<000 Hears a%o %reat eol"tionarH
&han%es and ad9"st#ents Iere taAin% pla&e
oer the entire ,a&e o, the earth- Land Ias risin%
all oer the Iorld as the o&ean )eds Iere
sinAin%- Isolated #o"ntain rid%es appeared-
The eastern part o, North A#eri&a Ias hi%h
a)oe the sea< the Iest Ias sloIlH risin%- The
&ontinents Iere &oered )H %reat and s#all
salt laAes and n"#ero"s inland seas Ihi&h
Iere &onne&ted Iith the o&eans )H narroI
straits- The strata o, this transition period arH
in thi&Aness ,ro# 2'777 to 7'777 ,eet-
5 The earthMs &r"st ,olded extensielH d"rin%
these land eleations- This Ias a ti#e o,
&ontinental
e#er%en&e ex&ept ,or the disappearan&e
o, &ertain land )rid%es' in&l"din% the
&ontinents Ihi&h had so lon% &onne&ted
1951
So"th A#eri&a Iith A,ri&a and North A#eri&a
Iith E"rope-
+ Grad"allH the inland laAes and seas Iere
drHin% "p all oer the Iorld- Isolated #o"ntain
and re%ional %la&iers )e%an to appear'
espe&iallH oer the So"thern Ce#isphere' and
in #anH re%ions the %la&ial deposit o, these
lo&al i&e ,or#ations #aH )e ,o"nd een a#on%
so#e o, the "pper and later &oal deposits-
TIo neI &li#ati& ,a&tors appeared(%la&iation
and ariditH- =anH o, the earthMs hi%her re%ions
had )e&o#e arid and )arren-
7 Thro"%ho"t these ti#es o, &li#ati&
&han%e' %reat ariations also o&&"rred in the
land plants- The seed plants ,irst appeared'
and theH a,,orded a )etter ,ood s"pplH ,or
the s")seP"entlH in&reased land-ani#al li,e-
The inse&ts "nderIent a radi&al &han%e- The
resting stages eoled to #eet the de#ands
o, s"spended ani#ation d"rin% Iinter and
dro"%ht-
6 A#on% the land ani#als the ,ro%s rea&hed
their &li#ax in the pre&edin% a%e and rapidlH
de&lined' )"t theH s"ried )e&a"se theH &o"ld
lon% lie een in the drHin%-"p pools and
ponds o, these ,ar-distant and extre#elH trHin%
ti#es- ."rin% this de&linin% ,ro% a%e' in
A,ri&a' the ,irst step in the eol"tion o, the
1952
,ro% into the reptile o&&"rred- And sin&e the
land #asses Iere still &onne&ted' this prereptilian
&reat"re' an air )reather' spread oer
all the Iorld- 3H this ti#e the at#osphere had
)een so &han%ed that it sered ad#ira)lH to
s"pport ani#al respiration- It Ias soon a,ter
the arrial o, these prereptilian ,ro%s that
North A#eri&a Ias te#porarilH isolated' &"t
o,, ,ro# E"rope' Asia' and So"th A#eri&a-
: The %rad"al &oolin% o, the o&ean Iaters
&ontri)"ted #"&h to the destr"&tion o, o&eani&
li,e- The #arine ani#als o, those a%es
tooA te#porarH re,"%e in three ,aora)le
retreats? the present G"l, o, =exi&o re%ion'
the Gan%es 3aH o, India' and the Si&ilian 3aH
o, the =editerranean )asin- And it Ias ,ro#
these three re%ions that the neI #arine
5:?+-2 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 56;
+6*
N
spe&ies' )orn to adersitH' later Ient ,orth to
replenish the seas-
27 160<000<000 Hears a%o the land Ias lar%elH
&oered Iith e%etation adapted to s"pport
land-ani#al li,e' and the at#osphere had
)e&o#e ideal ,or ani#al respiration- Th"s
ends the period o, #arine-li,e &"rtail#ent
and those testin% ti#es o, )iolo%i& adersitH
1953
Ihi&h eli#inated all ,or#s o, li,e ex&ept s"&h
as had s"rial al"e' and Ihi&h Iere there,ore
entitled to ,"n&tion as the an&estors o,
the #ore rapidlH deelopin% and hi%hlH
di,,erentiated
li,e o, the ens"in% a%es o, planetarH
eol"tion-
22 The endin% o, this period o, )iolo%i& tri)"lation'
AnoIn to Ho"r st"dents as the Permian<
also #arAs the end o, the lon% Paleo*oic
era' Ihi&h &oers one P"arter o, the planetarH
historH' tIo h"ndred and ,i,tH #illion Hears-
2; The ast o&eani& n"rserH o, li,e on
Urantia has sered its p"rpose- ."rin% the
lon% a%es Ihen the land Ias "ns"ited to s"pport
li,e' )e,ore the at#osphere &ontained
s",,i&ient oxH%en to s"stain the hi%her land
ani#als' the sea #othered and n"rt"red the
earlH li,e o, the real#- NoI the )iolo%i& i#portan&e
o, the sea pro%ressielH di#inishes as
the se&ond sta%e o, eol"tion )e%ins to "n,old
on the land-
2* FPresented )H a Li,e Carrier o, Ne)adon'
one o, the ori%inal &orps assi%ned toUrantia-G
56* PAPER 5: ( TCE =ARINE-LI5E ERA ON URANTIA
5:?+-2*
+6>
N
1954
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART III
THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA
PAPER (,
URANTIA DURIN# THE
EARL- LAND/LIFE ERA
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER +7
URANTIA .URING TCE EARLK LAN.-LI5E ERA
The era o, ex&l"sie #arine li,e has ended-
Land eleation' &oolin% &r"st and &oolin%
o&eans' sea restri&tion and &onseP"ent deepenin%'
to%ether Iith a %reat in&rease o, land in
northern latit"des' all &onspired %reatlH to
&han%e the IorldMs &li#ate in all re%ions ,ar
re#oed ,ro# the eP"atorial zone-
; The &losin% epo&hs o, the pre&edin% era Iere
indeed the a%e o, ,ro%s' )"t these an&estors o,
the land erte)rates Iere no lon%er do#inant'
hain% s"ried in %reatlH red"&ed n"#)ers-
1erH ,eI tHpes o"tlied the ri%oro"s trials o, the
pre&edin% period o, )iolo%i& tri)"lation- Een
the spore-)earin% plants Iere nearlH extin&t-
2- TCE EARLK REPTILIAN AGE
2 The erosion deposits o, this period Iere
#ostlH &on%lo#erates' shale' and sandstone-
1955
The %Hps"# and red laHers thro"%ho"t these
sedi#entations oer )oth A#eri&a and E"rope
indi&ate that the &li#ate o, these &ontinents
Ias arid- These arid distri&ts Iere s")9e&ted to
%reat erosion ,ro# the iolent and periodi&
&lo"d)"rsts on the s"rro"ndin% hi%hlands-
; 5eI ,ossils are to )e ,o"nd in these laHers'
)"t n"#ero"s sandstone ,ootprints o, the
land reptiles #aH )e o)sered- In #anH re%ions
the one tho"sand ,eet o, red sandstone
deposit o, this period &ontains no ,ossils- The
li,e o, land ani#als Ias &ontin"o"s onlH in
&ertain parts o, A,ri&a-
* These deposits arH in thi&Aness ,ro#
*'777 to 27'777 ,eet' een )ein% 26'777 on the
Pa&i,i& &oast- Laa Ias later ,or&ed in )etIeen
#anH o, these laHers- The Palisades o, the
C"dson Rier Iere ,or#ed )H the extr"sion
o, )asalt laa )etIeen these Triassi& strata-
1ol&ani& a&tion Ias extensie in di,,erent
parts o, the Iorld-
> Oer E"rope' espe&iallH Ger#anH and
R"ssia' #aH )e ,o"nd deposits o, this period-
In En%land the NeI Red Sandstone )elon%s
to this epo&h- Li#estone Ias laid doIn in the
so"thern Alps as the res"lt o, a sea inasion
and #aH noI )e seen as the pe&"liar dolo#ite
li#estone Ialls' peaAs' and pillars o, those re%ions-
1956
This laHer is to )e ,o"nd all oer A,ri&a
and A"stralia- The Carrara #ar)le &o#es
,ro# s"&h #odi,ied li#estone- Nothin% o,
this period Iill )e ,o"nd in the so"thern
re%ions o, So"th A#eri&a as that part o, the
&ontinent re#ained doIn and hen&e presents
onlH a Iater or #arine deposit &ontin"o"s
Iith the pre&edin% and s"&&eedin% epo&hs-
5 150<000<000 Hears a%o the earlH land-li,e
periods o, the IorldMs historH )e%an- Li,e' in
%eneral' did not ,are Iell )"t did )etter than
at the stren"o"s and hostile &lose o, the #arine-
li,e era-
+ As this era opens' the eastern and &entral
parts o, North A#eri&a' the northern hal, o,
So"th A#eri&a' #ost o, E"rope' and all o,
Asia are Iell a)oe Iater- North A#eri&a ,or
the ,irst ti#e is %eo%raphi&allH isolated' )"t
not ,or lon% as the 3erin% Strait land )rid%e
soon a%ain e#er%es' &onne&tin% the &ontinent
Iith Asia-
7 Great tro"%hs deeloped in North A#eri&a'
parallelin% the Atlanti& and Pa&i,i& &oasts-
The %reat eastern-Conne&ti&"t ,a"lt appeared'
one side eent"allH sinAin% tIo #iles- =anH
+65< +6+
N
o, these North A#eri&an tro"%hs Iere later
1957
,illed Iith erosion deposits' as also Iere #anH
o, the )asins o, the ,resh- and salt-Iater laAes
o, the #o"ntain re%ions- Later on' these ,illed
land depressions Iere %reatlH eleated )H laa
,loIs Ihi&h o&&"rred "nder%ro"nd- The petri,ied
,orests o, #anH re%ions )elon% to this
epo&h-
6 The Pa&i,i& &oast' "s"allH a)oe Iater
d"rin% the &ontinental s")#er%en&es' Ient
doIn ex&eptin% the so"thern part o, Cali,ornia
and a lar%e island Ihi&h then existed in
Ihat is noI the Pa&i,i& O&ean- This an&ient
Cali,ornia sea Ias ri&h in #arine li,e and
extended eastIard to &onne&t Iith the old sea
)asin o, the #idIestern re%ion-
: 140<000<000 Hears a%o' suddenl2 and Iith
onlH the hint o, the tIo prereptilian an&estors
that deeloped in A,ri&a d"rin% the pre&edin%
epo&h' the reptiles appeared in ,"ll-,led%ed
,or#- TheH deeloped rapidlH' soon Hieldin%
&ro&odiles' s&aled reptiles' and eent"allH )oth
sea serpents and ,lHin% reptiles- Their transition
an&estors speedilH disappeared-
27 These rapidlH eolin% reptilian dinosa"rs
soon )e&a#e the #onar&hs o, this a%e- TheH
Iere e%% laHers and are distin%"ished ,ro# all
ani#als )H their s#all )rains' hain% )rains
Iei%hin% less than one po"nd to &ontrol )odies
1958
later Iei%hin% as #"&h as ,ortH tons- 3"t
earlier reptiles Iere s#aller' &arnioro"s' and
IalAed Aan%arooliAe on their hind le%s- TheH
had holloI aian )ones and s")seP"entlH
deeloped onlH three toes on their hind ,eet'
and #anH o, their ,ossil ,ootprints hae )een
#istaAen ,or those o, %iant )irds- Later on' the
her)ioro"s dinosa"rs eoled- TheH IalAed
on all ,o"rs' and one )ran&h o, this %ro"p
deeloped a prote&tie ar#or-
22 Seeral #illion Hears later the ,irst #a##als
appeared- TheH Iere nonpla&ental and
proed a speedH ,ail"re< none s"ried- This
Ias an experi#ental e,,ort to i#proe #a##alian
tHpes' )"t it did not s"&&eed on
Urantia-
2; The #arine li,e o, this period Ias #ea%er
)"t i#proed rapidlH Iith the neI inasion o,
the sea' Ihi&h a%ain prod"&ed extensie &oast
lines o, shalloI Iaters- Sin&e there Ias #ore
shalloI Iater aro"nd E"rope and Asia' the
ri&hest ,ossil )eds are to )e ,o"nd a)o"t these
&ontinents- TodaH' i, Ho" Io"ld st"dH the li,e
o, this a%e' exa#ine the Ci#alaHan' Si)erian'
and =editerranean re%ions' as Iell as India
and the islands o, the so"thern Pa&i,i& )asin-
A pro#inent ,eat"re o, the #arine li,e Ias the
presen&e o, hosts o, the )ea"ti,"l a##onites'
1959
Ihose ,ossil re#ains are ,o"nd all oer the
Iorld-
2* 130<000<000 Hears a%o the seas had
&han%ed erH little- Si)eria and North A#eri&a
Iere &onne&ted )H the 3erin% Strait land
)rid%e- A ri&h and "niP"e #arine li,e appeared
on the Cali,ornian Pa&i,i& &oast' Ihere
oer one tho"sand spe&ies o, a##onites deeloped
,ro# the hi%her tHpes o, &ephalopods-
The li,e &han%es o, this period Iere indeed
reol"tionarH notIithstandin% that theH Iere
transitional and %rad"al-
2> This period extended oer tIentH-,ie
#illion Hears and is AnoIn as the +riassic1
;- TCE LATER REPTILIAN AGE
2 120<000<000 Hears a%o a neI phase o, the
reptilian a%e )e%an- The %reat eent o, this
period Ias the eol"tion and de&line o, the
dinosa"rs- Land-ani#al li,e rea&hed its %reatest
deelop#ent' in point o, size' and had irt"allH
perished ,ro# the ,a&e o, the earth )H
the end o, this a%e- The dinosa"rs eoled in
all sizes ,ro# a spe&ies less than tIo ,eet lon%
"p to the h"%e non&arnioro"s dinosa"rs'
seentH-,ie ,eet lon%' that hae neer sin&e
)een eP"aled in )"lA )H anH liin% &reat"re-
; The lar%est o, the dinosa"rs ori%inated in
Iestern North A#eri&a- These #onstro"s
1960
reptiles are )"ried thro"%ho"t the Ro&AH
=o"ntain re%ions' alon% the Ihole o, the
Atlanti& &oast o, North A#eri&a' oer Iestern
E"rope' So"th A,ri&a' and India' )"t not in
A"stralia-
565 PAPER +7 ( URANTIA .URING TCE EARLK
LAN.-LI5E ERA +7?;-;
+67
N
* These #assie &reat"res )e&a#e less a&tie
and stron% as theH %reI lar%er and lar%er< )"t
theH reP"ired s"&h an enor#o"s a#o"nt o,
,ood and the land Ias so oerr"n )H the# that
theH literallH stared to death and )e&a#e
extin&t(theH la&Aed the intelli%en&e to &ope
Iith the sit"ation-
> 3H this ti#e #ost o, the eastern part o,
North A#eri&a' Ihi&h had lon% )een eleated'
had )een leeled doIn and Iashed
into the Atlanti& O&ean so that the &oast
extended seeral h"ndred #iles ,arther o"t
than noI- The Iestern part o, the &ontinent
Ias still "p' )"t een these re%ions Iere later
inaded )H )oth the northern sea and the
Pa&i,i&' Ihi&h extended eastIard to the
.aAota 3la&A Cills re%ion-
5 This Ias a ,resh-Iater a%e &hara&terized
)H #anH inland laAes' as is shoIn )H the
1961
a)"ndant ,resh-Iater ,ossils o, the so-&alled
=orrison )eds o, Colorado' =ontana' and
OHo#in%- The thi&Aness o, these &o#)ined
salt- and ,resh-Iater deposits aries ,ro# ;'777
to 5'777 ,eet< )"t erH little li#estone is present
in these laHers-
+ The sa#e polar sea that extended so ,ar
doIn oer North A#eri&a liAeIise &oered all
o, So"th A#eri&a ex&ept the soon appearin%
Andes =o"ntains- =ost o, China and R"ssia
Ias in"ndated' )"t the Iater inasion Ias
%reatest in E"rope- It Ias d"rin% this s")#er%en&e
that the )ea"ti,"l litho%raphi& stone o,
so"thern Ger#anH Ias laid doIn' those strata
in Ihi&h ,ossils' s"&h as the #ost deli&ate
Iin%s o, olden inse&ts' are presered as o, )"t
HesterdaH-
7 The ,lora o, this a%e Ias #"&h liAe that o,
the pre&edin%- 5erns persisted' Ihile &oni,ers
and pines )e&a#e #ore and #ore liAe the
present-daH arieties- So#e &oal Ias still )ein%
,or#ed alon% the northern =editerranean
shores-
6 The ret"rn o, the seas i#proed the
Ieather- Corals spread to E"ropean Iaters'
testi,Hin% that the &li#ate Ias still #ild and
een' )"t theH neer a%ain appeared in the
sloIlH &oolin% polar seas- The #arine li,e o,
1962
these ti#es i#proed and deeloped %reatlH'
espe&iallH in E"ropean Iaters- 3oth &orals
and &rinoids te#porarilH appeared in lar%er
n"#)ers than hereto,ore' )"t the a##onites
do#inated the inerte)rate li,e o, the o&eans'
their aera%e size ran%in% ,ro# three to ,o"r
in&hes' tho"%h one spe&ies attained a dia#eter
o, ei%ht ,eet- Spon%es Iere eerHIhere' and
)oth &"ttle,ish and oHsters &ontin"ed to eole-
: 110<000<000 Hears a%o the potentials o,
#arine li,e Iere &ontin"in% to "n,old- The sea
"r&hin Ias one o, the o"tstandin% #"tations
o, this epo&h- Cra)s' lo)sters' and the #odern
tHpes o, &r"sta&eans #at"red- =arAed &han%es
o&&"rred in the ,ish ,a#ilH' a st"r%eon tHpe
,irst appearin%' )"t the ,ero&io"s sea serpents'
des&ended ,ro# the land reptiles' still in,ested
all the seas' and theH threatened the destr"&tion
o, the entire ,ish ,a#ilH-
27 This &ontin"ed to )e' pre-e#inentlH' the
a%e o, the dinosa"rs- TheH so oerran the land
that tIo spe&ies had taAen to the Iater ,or
s"stenan&e d"rin% the pre&edin% period o, sea
en&roa&h#ent- These sea serpents represent a
)a&AIard step in eol"tion- Ohile so#e neI
spe&ies are pro%ressin%' &ertain strains re#ain
stationarH and others %raitate )a&AIard' reertin%
to a ,or#er state- And this is Ihat
1963
happened Ihen these tIo tHpes o, reptiles ,orsooA
the land-
22 As ti#e passed' the sea serpents %reI to
s"&h size that theH )e&a#e erH sl"%%ish and
eent"allH perished )e&a"se theH did not hae
)rains lar%e eno"%h to a,,ord prote&tion ,or
their i##ense )odies- Their )rains Iei%hed
less than tIo o"n&es notIithstandin% the ,a&t
that these h"%e i&hthHosa"rs so#eti#es %reI
to )e ,i,tH ,eet lon%' the #a9oritH )ein% oer
thirtH-,ie ,eet in len%th- The #arine &ro&odilians
Iere also a reersion ,ro# the land
tHpe o, reptile' )"t "nliAe the sea serpents'
these ani#als alIaHs ret"rned to the land to
laH their e%%s-
2; Soon a,ter tIo spe&ies o, dinosa"rs #i%rated
to the Iater in a ,"tile atte#pt at
sel,-preseration' tIo other tHpes Iere drien
to the air )H the )itter &o#petition o, li,e on
land- 3"t these ,lHin% pterosa"rs Iere not the
an&estors o, the tr"e )irds o, s")seP"ent a%es-
TheH eoled ,ro# the holloI-)oned leapin%
dinosa"rs' and their Iin%s Iere o, )atliAe
,or#ation
Iith a spread o, tIentH to tIentH-,ie
,eet- These an&ient ,lHin% reptiles %reI to )e
ten ,eet lon%' and theH had separa)le 9aIs
+7?;-* PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 56+
1964
+66
N
#"&h liAe those o, #odern snaAes- 5or a ti#e
these ,lHin% reptiles appeared to )e a s"&&ess'
)"t theH ,ailed to eole alon% lines Ihi&h
Io"ld ena)le the# to s"rie as air nai%ators-
TheH represent the nons"riin% strains
o, )ird an&estrH-
2* T"rtles in&reased d"rin% this period' ,irst
appearin% in North A#eri&a- Their an&estors
&a#e oer ,ro# Asia )H IaH o, the northern
land )rid%e-
2> One h"ndred #illion Hears a%o the reptilian
a%e Ias draIin% to a &lose- The dinosa"rs'
,or all their enor#o"s #ass' Iere all
)"t )rainless ani#als' la&Ain% the intelli%en&e
to proide s",,i&ient ,ood to no"rish s"&h
enor#o"s )odies- And so did these sl"%%ish
land reptiles perish in eer-in&reasin% n"#)ers-
Cen&e,orth' eol"tion Iill ,olloI the
%roIth o, )rains' not phHsi&al )"lA' and the
deelop#ent o, )rains Iill &hara&terize ea&h
s"&&eedin% epo&h o, ani#al eol"tion and
planetarH pro%ress-
25 This period' e#)ra&in% the hei%ht and
the )e%innin% de&line o, the reptiles' extended
nearlH tIentH-,ie #illion Hears and is
AnoIn as the 8urassic1
1965
*- TCE CRETACEOUS STAGE
TCE 5LOOERING-PLANT PERIO.
TCE AGE O5 3IR.S
2 The %reat Creta&eo"s period deries its
na#e ,ro# the predo#inan&e o, the proli,i&
&halA-#aAin% ,ora#ini,ers in the seas- This
period )rin%s Urantia to near the end o, the
lon% reptilian do#inan&e and Iitnesses the
appearan&e o, ,loIerin% plants and )ird li,e
on land- These are also the ti#es o, the ter#ination
o, the IestIard and so"thIard dri,t o,
the &ontinents' a&&o#panied )H tre#endo"s
&r"stal de,or#ations and &on&o#itant Iidespread
laa ,loIs and %reat ol&ani& a&tiities-
; Near the &lose o, the pre&edin% %eolo%i&
period #"&h o, the &ontinental land Ias "p
a)oe Iater' altho"%h as Het there Iere no
#o"ntain peaAs- 3"t as the &ontinental land
dri,t &ontin"ed' it #et Iith the ,irst %reat
o)str"&tion on the deep ,loor o, the Pa&i,i&-
This &ontention o, %eolo%i& ,or&es %ae i#pet"s
to the ,or#ation o, the Ihole ast north
and so"th #o"ntain ran%e extendin% ,ro#
AlasAa doIn thro"%h =exi&o to Cape Corn-
* This period th"s )e&o#es the modern
mountain='uilding stage o, %eolo%i& historH-
Prior to this ti#e there Iere ,eI #o"ntain
peaAs' #erelH eleated land rid%es o, %reat
1966
Iidth- NoI the Pa&i,i& &oast ran%e Ias )e%innin%
to eleate' )"t it Ias lo&ated seen h"ndred
#iles Iest o, the present shore line- The
Sierras Iere )e%innin% to ,or#' their %old)earin%
P"artz strata )ein% the prod"&t o, laa
,loIs o, this epo&h- In the eastern part o,
North A#eri&a' Atlanti& sea press"re Ias also
IorAin% to &a"se land eleation-
> 100<000<000 Hears a%o the North A#eri&an
&ontinent and a part o, E"rope Iere Iell
a)oe Iater- The Iarpin% o, the A#eri&an
&ontinents &ontin"ed' res"ltin% in the
#eta#orphosin%
o, the So"th A#eri&an Andes
and in the %rad"al eleation o, the Iestern
plains o, North A#eri&a- =ost o, =exi&o
sanA )eneath the sea' and the so"thern Atlanti&
en&roa&hed on the eastern &oast o, So"th
A#eri&a' eent"allH rea&hin% the present
shore line- The Atlanti& and Indian O&eans
Iere then a)o"t as theH are todaH-
5 95<000<000 Hears a%o the A#eri&an and E"ropean
land #asses a%ain )e%an to sinA- The
so"thern seas &o##en&ed the inasion o,
North A#eri&a and %rad"allH extended northIard
to &onne&t Iith the Ar&ti& O&ean' &onstit"tin%
the se&ond %reatest s")#er%en&e o,
the &ontinent- Ohen this sea ,inallH IithdreI'
1967
it le,t the &ontinent a)o"t as it noI is-
3e,ore this %reat s")#er%en&e )e%an' the eastern
Appala&hian hi%hlands had )een al#ost
&o#pletelH Iorn doIn to the IaterMs leel-
The #anH &olored laHers o, p"re &laH noI "sed
,or the #an",a&t"re o, earthenIare Iere laid
567 PAPER +7 ( URANTIA .URING TCE EARLK
LAN.-LI5E ERA +7?*-5
+6:
N
doIn oer the Atlanti& &oast re%ions d"rin%
this a%e' their aera%e thi&Aness )ein% a)o"t
;'777 ,eet-
+ Great ol&ani& a&tions o&&"rred so"th o,
the Alps and alon% the line o, the present
Cali,ornia &oast-ran%e #o"ntains- The %reatest
&r"stal de,or#ations in #illions "pon #illions
o, Hears tooA pla&e in =exi&o- Great
&han%es also o&&"rred in E"rope' R"ssia' !apan'
and so"thern So"th A#eri&a- The &li#ate
)e&a#e in&reasin%lH diersi,ied-
7 90<000<000 Hears a%o the an%iosper#s
e#er%ed ,ro# these earlH Creta&eo"s seas and
soon oerran the &ontinents- These land plants
suddenl2 appeared alon% Iith ,i% trees' #a%nolias'
and t"lip trees- Soon a,ter this ti#e ,i%
trees' )read,r"it trees' and pal#s oerspread
E"rope and the Iestern plains o, North
1968
A#eri&a- No neI land ani#als appeared-
6 85<000<000 Hears a%o the 3erin% Strait
&losed' sh"ttin% o,, the &oolin% Iaters o, the
northern seas- Thereto,ore the #arine li,e
o, the Atlanti&-G"l, Iaters and that o, the
Pa&i,i& O&ean had di,,ered %reatlH' oIin% to
the te#perat"re ariations o, these tIo )odies
o, Iater' Ihi&h noI )e&a#e "ni,or#-
: The deposits o, &halA and %reensand #arl
%ie na#e to this period- The sedi#entations
o, these ti#es are arie%ated' &onsistin% o,
&halA' shale' sandstone' and s#all a#o"nts o,
li#estone' to%ether Iith in,erior &oal or li%nite'
and in #anH re%ions theH &ontain oil-
These laHers arH in thi&Aness ,ro# ;77 ,eet in
so#e pla&es to 27'777 ,eet in Iestern North
A#eri&a and n"#ero"s E"ropean lo&alities-
Alon% the eastern )orders o, the Ro&AH =o"ntains
these deposits #aH )e o)sered in the
"ptilted ,oothills-
27 All oer the Iorld these strata are per#eated
Iith &halA' and these laHers o, poro"s
se#iro&A pi&A "p Iater at "pt"rned o"t&rops
and &oneH it doInIard to ,"rnish the Iater
s"pplH o, #"&h o, the earthMs present arid
re%ions-
22 80<000<000 Hears a%o %reat dist"r)an&es
o&&"rred in the earthMs &r"st- The Iestern
1969
adan&e o, the &ontinental dri,t Ias &o#in%
to a standstill' and the enor#o"s ener%H o, the
sl"%%ish #o#ent"# o, the hinter &ontinental
#ass "p&r"#pled the Pa&i,i& shore line o,
)oth North and So"th A#eri&a and initiated
pro,o"nd reper&"ssional &han%es alon% the
Pa&i,i& shores o, Asia- This &ir&"#pa&i,i& land
eleation' Ihi&h &"l#inated in present-daH
#o"ntain ran%es' is #ore than tIentH-,ie
tho"sand #iles lon%- And the "pheaals
attendant "pon its )irth Iere the %reatest
s"r,a&e distortions to taAe pla&e sin&e li,e
appeared on Urantia- The laa ,loIs' )oth
a)oe and )eloI %ro"nd' Iere extensie and
Iidespread-
2; 75<000<000 Hears a%o #arAs the end o, the
&ontinental dri,t- 5ro# AlasAa to Cape Corn
the lon% Pa&i,i& &oast #o"ntain ran%es Iere
&o#pleted' )"t there Iere as Het ,eI peaAs-
2* The )a&Athr"st o, the halted &ontinental
dri,t &ontin"ed the eleation o, the Iestern
plains o, North A#eri&a' Ihile in the east the
Iorn-doIn Appala&hian =o"ntains o, the
Atlanti& &oast re%ion Iere pro9e&ted strai%ht
"p' Iith little or no tiltin%-
2> 70<000<000 Hears a%o the &r"stal distortions
&onne&ted Iith the #axi#"# eleation o, the
Ro&AH =o"ntain re%ion tooA pla&e- A lar%e
1970
se%#ent o, ro&A Ias oerthr"st ,i,teen #iles
at the s"r,a&e in 3ritish Col"#)ia< here the
Ca#)rian ro&As are o)liP"elH thr"st o"t oer
the Creta&eo"s laHers- On the eastern slope o,
the Ro&AH =o"ntains' near the Canadian )order'
there Ias another spe&ta&"lar oerthr"st<
here #aH )e ,o"nd the preli,e stone laHers
shoed o"t oer the then re&ent Creta&eo"s
deposits-
25 This Ias an a%e o, ol&ani& a&tiitH all oer
the Iorld' %iin% rise to n"#ero"s s#all isolated
ol&ani& &ones- S")#arine ol&anoes
)roAe o"t in the s")#er%ed Ci#alaHan
re%ion- ="&h o, the rest o, Asia' in&l"din%
Si)eria' Ias also still "nder Iater-
2+ 65<000<000 Hears a%o there o&&"rred one o,
the %reatest laa ,loIs o, all ti#e- The deposition
laHers o, these and pre&edin% laa ,loIs
are to )e ,o"nd all oer the A#eri&as' North
and So"th A,ri&a' A"stralia' and parts o,
E"rope-
27 The land ani#als Iere little &han%ed' )"t
+7?*-+ PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 566
+:7
N
)e&a"se o, %reater &ontinental e#er%en&e'
espe&iallH in North A#eri&a' theH rapidlH #"ltiplied-
North A#eri&a Ias the %reat ,ield o,
1971
the land-ani#al eol"tion o, these ti#es' #ost
o, E"rope )ein% "nder Iater-
26 The &li#ate Ias still Iar# and "ni,or#-
The ar&ti& re%ions Iere en9oHin% Ieather
#"&h liAe that o, the present &li#ate in &entral
and so"thern North A#eri&a-
2: Great plant-li,e eol"tion Ias taAin%
pla&e- A#on% the land plants the an%iosper#s
predo#inated' and #anH present-daH
trees ,irst appeared' in&l"din% )ee&h' )ir&h'
oaA' Ialn"t' sH&a#ore' #aple' and #odern
pal#s- 5r"its' %rasses' and &ereals Iere a)"ndant'
and these seed-)earin% %rasses and trees
Iere to the plant Iorld Ihat the an&estors
o, #an Iere to the ani#al Iorld(theH Iere
se&ond in eol"tionarH i#portan&e onlH to
the appearan&e o, #an hi#sel,- %uddenl2 and
Iitho"t preio"s %radation' the %reat ,a#ilH
o, ,loIerin% plants #"tated- And this neI
,lora soon oerspread the entire Iorld-
;7 60<000<000 Hears a%o' tho"%h the land reptiles
Iere on the de&line' the dinosa"rs &ontin"ed
as #onar&hs o, the land' the lead noI
)ein% taAen )H the #ore a%ile and a&tie tHpes
o, the s#aller leapin% Aan%aroo arieties o,
the &arnioro"s dinosa"rs- 3"t so#eti#e preio"slH
there had appeared neI tHpes o, the
her)ioro"s dinosa"rs' Ihose rapid in&rease
1972
Ias d"e to the appearan&e o, the %rass ,a#ilH
o, land plants- One o, these neI %rass-eatin%
dinosa"rs Ias a tr"e P"adr"ped hain% tIo
horns and a &apeliAe sho"lder ,lan%e- The
land tHpe o, t"rtle' tIentH ,eet a&ross' appeared
as did also the #odern &ro&odile and
tr"e snaAes o, the #odern tHpe- Great &han%es
Iere also o&&"rrin% a#on% the ,ishes and
other ,or#s o, #arine li,e-
;2 The Iadin% and sIi##in% pre)irds o,
earlier a%es had not )een a s"&&ess in the air'
nor had the ,lHin% dinosa"rs- TheH Iere a
short-lied spe&ies' soon )e&o#in% extin&t-
TheH' too' Iere s")9e&t to the dinosa"r doo#'
destr"&tion' )e&a"se o, hain% too little )rain
s")stan&e in &o#parison Iith )odH size- This
se&ond atte#pt to prod"&e ani#als that &o"ld
nai%ate the at#osphere ,ailed' as did the
a)ortie atte#pt to prod"&e #a##als d"rin%
this and a pre&edin% a%e-
;; 55<000<000 Hears a%o the eol"tionarH
#ar&h Ias #arAed )H the sudden appearan&e
o, the ,irst o, the true 'irds< a s#all pi%eonliAe
&reat"re Ihi&h Ias the an&estor o, all )ird li,e-
This Ias the third tHpe o, ,lHin% &reat"re to
appear on earth' and it spran% dire&tlH ,ro#
the reptilian %ro"p' not ,ro# the &onte#porarH
,lHin% dinosa"rs nor ,ro# the earlier
1973
tHpes o, toothed land )irds- And so this )e&o#es
AnoIn as the age of 'irds as Iell as the
de&linin% a%e o, reptiles-
>- TCE EN. O5 TCE CCALT PERIO.
2 The %reat Creta&eo"s period Ias draIin%
to a &lose' and its ter#ination #arAs the end
o, the %reat sea inasions o, the &ontinents-
Parti&"larlH is this tr"e o, North A#eri&a'
Ihere there had )een 9"st tIentH-,o"r %reat
in"ndations- And tho"%h there Iere s")seP"ent
#inor s")#er%en&es' none o, these &an
)e &o#pared Iith the extensie and len%thH
#arine inasions o, this and preio"s a%es-
These alternate periods o, land and sea do#inan&e
hae o&&"rred in #illion-Hear &H&les-
There has )een an a%elon% rhHth# asso&iated
Iith this rise and ,all o, o&ean ,loor and &ontinental
land leels- And these sa#e rhHth#i&al
&r"stal #oe#ents Iill &ontin"e ,ro# this
ti#e on thro"%ho"t the earthMs historH )"t
Iith di#inishin% ,reP"en&H and extent-
; This period also Iitnesses the end o, the
&ontinental dri,t and the )"ildin% o, the #odern
#o"ntains o, Urantia- 3"t the press"re
o, the &ontinental #asses and the thIarted
#o#ent"# o, their a%elon% dri,t are not the
ex&l"sie in,l"en&es in #o"ntain )"ildin%-
The &hie, and "nderlHin% ,a&tor in deter#inin%
1974
the lo&ation o, a #o"ntain ran%e is the
pre-existent loIland' or tro"%h' Ihi&h has )e&o#e
,illed "p Iith the &o#paratielH li%hter
deposits o, the land erosion and #arine dri,ts
o, the pre&edin% a%es- These li%hter areas o,
land are so#eti#es 25'777 to ;7'777 ,eet thi&A<
56: PAPER +7 ( URANTIA .URING TCE EARLK
LAN.-LI5E ERA +7?>-;
+:2< +:;
N
N
there,ore' Ihen the &r"st is s")9e&ted to press"re
,ro# anH &a"se' these li%hter areas are the
,irst to &r"#ple "p' ,old' and rise "pIard to
a,,ord &o#pensatorH ad9"st#ent ,or the &ontendin%
and &on,li&tin% ,or&es and press"res
at IorA in the earthMs &r"st or "nderneath the
&r"st- So#eti#es these "pthr"sts o, land o&&"r
Iitho"t ,oldin%- 3"t in &onne&tion Iith
the rise o, the Ro&AH =o"ntains' %reat ,oldin%
and tiltin% o&&"rred' &o"pled Iith enor#o"s
oerthr"sts o, the ario"s laHers' )oth "nder%ro"nd
and at the s"r,a&e-
* The oldest #o"ntains o, the Iorld are
lo&ated in Asia' Greenland' and northern
E"rope a#on% those o, the older east-Iest
sHste#s- The #id-a%e #o"ntains are in the
&ir&"#pa&i,i& %ro"p and in the se&ond E"ropean
1975
east-Iest sHste#' Ihi&h Ias )orn at
a)o"t the sa#e ti#e- This %i%anti& "prisin% is
al#ost ten tho"sand #iles lon%' extendin%
,ro# E"rope oer into the Oest Indies land
eleations- The Ho"n%est #o"ntains are in the
Ro&AH =o"ntain sHste#' Ihere' ,or a%es' land
eleations had o&&"rred onlH to )e s"&&essielH
&oered )H the sea' tho"%h so#e o, the hi%her
lands re#ained as islands- S")seP"ent to the
,or#ation o, the #id-a%e #o"ntains' a real
#o"ntain hi%hland Ias eleated Ihi&h Ias
destined' s")seP"entlH' to )e &ared into the
present Ro&AH =o"ntains )H the &o#)ined
artistrH o, nat"reMs ele#ents-
> The present North A#eri&an Ro&AH
=o"ntain re%ion is not the ori%inal eleation
o, land< that eleation had )een lon% sin&e
leeled )H erosion and then re-eleated- The
present ,ront ran%e o, #o"ntains is Ihat is
le,t o, the re#ains o, the ori%inal ran%e Ihi&h
Ias re-eleated- PiAes PeaA and Lon%s PeaA are
o"tstandin% exa#ples o, this #o"ntain a&tiitH'
extendin% oer tIo or #ore %enerations o,
#o"ntain lies- These tIo peaAs held their
heads a)oe Iater d"rin% seeral o, the pre&edin%
in"ndations-
5 3iolo%i&allH as Iell as %eolo%i&allH this Ias
an eent,"l and a&tie a%e on land and "nder
1976
Iater- Sea "r&hins in&reased Ihile &orals and
&rinoids de&reased- The a##onites' o,
preponderant
in,l"en&e d"rin% a preio"s a%e'
also rapidlH de&lined- On land the ,ern ,orests
Iere lar%elH repla&ed )H pine and other #odern
trees' in&l"din% the %i%anti& redIoods- 3H
the end o, this period' Ihile the pla&ental
#a##al has not Het eoled' the )iolo%i&
sta%e is ,"llH set ,or the appearan&e' in a
s")seP"ent
a%e' o, the earlH an&estors o, the
,"t"re #a##alian tHpes-
+ And th"s ends a lon% era o, Iorld eol"tion'
extendin% ,ro# the earlH appearan&e o,
land li,e doIn to the #ore re&ent ti#es o, the
i##ediate an&estors o, the h"#an spe&ies
and its &ollateral )ran&hes- This' the retaceous
age< &oers ,i,tH #illion Hears and )rin%s
to a &lose the pre#a##alian era o, land li,e'
Ihi&h extends oer a period o, one h"ndred
#illion Hears and is AnoIn as the Meso*oic1
7 FPresented )H a Li,e Carrier o, Ne)adon
assi%ned to Satania and noI ,"n&tionin% on
Urantia-G
+7?>-* PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 5:7
THE URANTIA BOOK
1977
PART III
THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA
PAPER (1
THE .A..ALIAN ERA ON URANTIA
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER +2
TCE =A==ALIAN ERA ON URANTIA
The era o, #a##als extends ,ro# the
ti#es o, the ori%in o, pla&ental #a##als
to the end o, the i&e a%e' &oerin% a little less
than ,i,tH #illion Hears-
; ."rin% this Cenozoi& a%e the IorldMs lands&ape
presented an attra&tie appearan&e(rollin%
hills' )road alleHs' Iide riers' and %reat
,orests- TIi&e d"rin% this se&tor o, ti#e the
Pana#a Isth#"s Ient "p and doIn< three
ti#es the 3erin% Strait land )rid%e did the
sa#e- The ani#al tHpes Iere )oth #anH and
aried- The trees sIar#ed Iith )irds' and the
Ihole Iorld Ias an ani#al paradise'
notIithstandin%
the in&essant str"%%le o, the eolin%
ani#al spe&ies ,or s"pre#a&H-
* The a&&"#"lated deposits o, the ,ie periods
o, this ,i,tH-#illion-Hear era &ontain the
,ossil re&ords o, the s"&&essie #a##alian
1978
dHnasties and lead ri%ht "p thro"%h the ti#es
o, the a&t"al appearan&e o, #an hi#sel,-
2- TCE NEO CONTINENTAL LAN. STAGE
TCE AGE O5 EARLK =A==ALS
2 50<000<000 Hears a%o the land areas o, the
Iorld Iere erH %enerallH a)oe Iater or onlH
sli%htlH s")#er%ed- The ,or#ations and deposits
o, this period are )oth land and #arine'
)"t &hie,lH land- 5or a &onsidera)le ti#e the
land %rad"allH rose )"t Ias si#"ltaneo"slH
Iashed doIn to the loIer leels and toIard
the seas-
; EarlH in this period and in North A#eri&a
the pla&ental tHpe o, #a##als suddenl2 appeared'
and theH &onstit"ted the #ost i#portant
eol"tionarH deelop#ent "p to this
ti#e- Preio"s orders o, nonpla&ental #a##als
had existed' )"t this neI tHpe spran%
dire&tlH and suddenl2 ,ro# the pre-existent
reptilian an&estor Ihose des&endants had persisted
on doIn thro"%h the ti#es o, dinosa"r
de&line- The ,ather o, the pla&ental #a##als
Ias a s#all' hi%hlH a&tie' &arnioro"s' sprin%in%
tHpe o, dinosa"r-
* 3asi& #a##alian instin&ts )e%an to )e
#ani,ested in these pri#itie #a##alian
tHpes- =a##als possess an i##ense s"rial
adanta%e oer all other ,or#s o, ani#al li,e
1979
in that theH &an?
2- 3rin% ,orth relatielH #at"re and Ielldeeloped
o,,sprin%-
;- No"rish' n"rt"re' and prote&t their o,,sprin%
Iith a,,e&tionate re%ard-
*- E#ploH their s"perior )rain poIer in
sel,-perpet"ation-
>- Utilize in&reased a%ilitH in es&apin%
,ro# ene#ies-
5- ApplH s"perior intelli%en&e to eniron#ental
ad9"st#ent and adaptation-
> 45<000<000 Hears a%o the &ontinental )a&A)ones
Iere eleated in asso&iation Iith a erH
%eneral sinAin% o, the &oast lines- =a##alian
li,e Ias eolin% rapidlH- A s#all reptilian'
e%%-laHin% tHpe o, #a##al ,lo"rished' and
the an&estors o, the later Aan%aroos roa#ed
A"stralia- Soon there Iere s#all horses' ,leet,ooted
rhino&eroses' tapirs Iith pro)os&ises'
pri#itie pi%s' sP"irrels' le#"rs' oposs"#s'
and seeral tri)es o, #onAeHliAe ani#als-
TheH Iere all s#all' pri#itie' and )est s"ited
+:*< +:>
N
to liin% a#on% the ,orests o, the #o"ntain
re%ions- A lar%e ostri&hliAe land )ird deeloped
to a hei%ht o, ten ,eet and laid an e%%
nine )H thirteen in&hes- These Iere the an&estors
1980
o, the later %i%anti& passen%er )irds that
Iere so hi%hlH intelli%ent' and that oneti#e
transported h"#an )ein%s thro"%h the air-
5 The #a##als o, the earlH Cenozoi& lied
on land' "nder the Iater' in the air' and
a#on% the treetops- TheH had ,ro# one to
eleen pairs o, #a##arH %lands' and all Iere
&oered Iith &onsidera)le hair- In &o##on
Iith the later appearin% orders' theH deeloped
tIo s"&&essie sets o, teeth and possessed
lar%e )rains in &o#parison to )odH size-
3"t a#on% the# all no #odern ,or#s existed-
+ 40<000<000 Hears a%o the land areas o, the
Northern Ce#isphere )e%an to eleate' and
this Ias ,olloIed )H neI extensie land deposits
and other terrestrial a&tiities' in&l"din%
laa ,loIs' Iarpin%' laAe ,or#ation' and
erosion-
7 ."rin% the latter part o, this epo&h #ost
o, E"rope Ias s")#er%ed- 5olloIin% a sli%ht
land rise the &ontinent Ias &oered )H laAes
and )aHs- The Ar&ti& O&ean' thro"%h the Ural
depression' ran so"th to &onne&t Iith the
=editerranean Sea as it Ias then expanded
northIard' the hi%hlands o, the Alps' Carpathians'
Apennines' and PHrenees )ein% "p
a)oe the Iater as islands o, the sea- The Isth#"s
o, Pana#a Ias "p< the Atlanti& and Pa&i,i&
1981
O&eans Iere separated- North A#eri&a
Ias &onne&ted Iith Asia )H the 3erin% Strait
land )rid%e and Iith E"rope )H IaH o, Greenland
and I&eland- The earth &ir&"it o, land in
northern latit"des Ias )roAen onlH )H the
Ural Straits' Ihi&h &onne&ted the ar&ti& seas
Iith the enlar%ed =editerranean-
6 Considera)le ,ora#ini,eral li#estone
Ias deposited in E"ropean Iaters- TodaH this
sa#e stone is eleated to a hei%ht o, 27'777 ,eet
in the Alps' 2+'777 ,eet in the Ci#alaHas' and
;7'777 ,eet in Ti)et- The &halA deposits o, this
period are ,o"nd alon% the &oasts o, A,ri&a
and A"stralia' on the Iest &oast o, So"th
A#eri&a' and a)o"t the Oest Indies-
: Thro"%ho"t this so-&alled $ocene period
the eol"tion o, #a##alian and other related
,or#s o, li,e &ontin"ed Iith little or no
interr"ption- North A#eri&a Ias then &onne&ted
)H land Iith eerH &ontinent ex&ept
A"stralia' and the Iorld Ias %rad"allH oerr"n
)H pri#itie #a##alian ,a"na o, ario"s
tHpes-
;- TCE RECENT 5LOO. STAGE
TCE AGE O5 A.1ANCE. =A==ALS
2 This period Ias &hara&terized )H the ,"rther
and rapid eol"tion o, pla&ental #a##als'
the #ore pro%ressie ,or#s o, #a##alian li,e
1982
deelopin% d"rin% these ti#es-
; Altho"%h the earlH pla&ental #a##als
spran% ,ro# &arnioro"s an&estors' erH soon
her)ioro"s )ran&hes deeloped' and' erelon%'
o#nioro"s #a##alian ,a#ilies also
spran% "p- The an%iosper#s Iere the prin&ipal
,ood o, the rapidlH in&reasin% #a##als'
the #odern land ,lora' in&l"din% the #a9oritH
o, present-daH plants and trees' hain% appeared
d"rin% earlier periods-
* 35<000<000 Hears a%o #arAs the )e%innin%
o, the a%e o, pla&ental-#a##alian Iorld
do#ination- The so"thern land )rid%e Ias
extensie' re&onne&tin% the then enor#o"s
Antar&ti& &ontinent Iith So"th A#eri&a'
So"th A,ri&a' and A"stralia- In spite o, the
#assin% o, land in hi%h latit"des' the Iorld
&li#ate re#ained relatielH #ild )e&a"se o,
the enor#o"s in&rease in the size o, the tropi&
seas' nor Ias the land eleated s",,i&ientlH
to prod"&e %la&iers- Extensie laa ,loIs o&&"rred
in Greenland and I&eland' so#e &oal
)ein% deposited )etIeen these laHers-
> =arAed &han%es Iere taAin% pla&e in the
,a"na o, the planet- The sea li,e Ias "nder%oin%
%reat #odi,i&ation< #ost o, the present-
+2?2-5 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 5:;
+:5
1983
N
daH orders o, #arine li,e Iere in existen&e'
and ,ora#ini,ers &ontin"ed to plaH an i#portant
role- The inse&t li,e Ias #"&h liAe that
o, the preio"s era- The 5lorissant ,ossil )eds
o, Colorado )elon% to the later Hears o, these
,ar-distant ti#es- =ost o, the liin% inse&t ,a#ilies
%o )a&A to this period' )"t #anH then in
existen&e are noI extin&t' tho"%h their ,ossils
re#ain-
5 On land this Ias pre-e#inentlH the a%e o,
#a##alian renoation and expansion- O,
the earlier and #ore pri#itie #a##als' oer
one h"ndred spe&ies Iere extin&t )e,ore this
period ended- Een the #a##als o, lar%e size
and s#all )rain soon perished- 3rains and
a%ilitH had repla&ed ar#or and size in the
pro%ress o, ani#al s"rial- And Iith the
dinosa"r ,a#ilH on the de&line' the #a##als
sloIlH ass"#ed do#ination o, the earth'
speedilH and &o#pletelH destroHin% the re#ainder
o, their reptilian an&estors-
+ Alon% Iith the disappearan&e o, the dinosa"rs'
other and %reat &han%es o&&"rred in
the ario"s )ran&hes o, the sa"rian ,a#ilH-
The s"riin% #e#)ers o, the earlH reptilian
,a#ilies are t"rtles' snaAes' and &ro&odiles'
to%ether Iith the enera)le ,ro%' the onlH
1984
re#ainin% %ro"p representatie o, #anMs earlier
an&estors-
7 1ario"s %ro"ps o, #a##als had their ori%in
in a "niP"e ani#al noI extin&t- This &arnioro"s
&reat"re Ias so#ethin% o, a &ross
)etIeen a &at and a seal< it &o"ld lie on land
or in Iater and Ias hi%hlH intelli%ent and erH
a&tie- In E"rope the an&estor o, the &anine
,a#ilH eoled' soon %iin% rise to #anH
spe&ies o, s#all do%s- A)o"t the sa#e ti#e
the %naIin% rodents' in&l"din% )eaers' sP"irrels'
%ophers' #i&e' and ra))its' appeared and
soon )e&a#e a nota)le ,or# o, li,e' erH little
&han%e hain% sin&e o&&"rred in this ,a#ilH-
The later deposits o, this period &ontain the
,ossil re#ains o, do%s' &ats' &oons' and Ieasels
in an&estral ,or#-
6 30<000<000 Hears a%o the #odern tHpes o,
#a##als )e%an to #aAe their appearan&e-
5or#erlH the #a##als had lied ,or the
%reater part in the hills' )ein% o, the #o"ntaino"s
tHpes< suddenl2 there )e%an the eol"tion
o, the plains or hoo,ed tHpe' the %razin%
spe&ies' as di,,erentiated ,ro# the &laIed ,lesh
eaters- These %razers spran% ,ro# an
"ndi,,erentiated
an&estor hain% ,ie toes and
,ortH-,o"r teeth' Ihi&h perished )e,ore the
1985
end o, the a%e- Toe eol"tion did not pro%ress
)eHond the three-toed sta%e thro"%ho"t this
period-
: The horse' an o"tstandin% exa#ple o, eol"tion'
lied d"rin% these ti#es in )oth North
A#eri&a and E"rope' tho"%h his deelop#ent
Ias not ,"llH &o#pleted "ntil the later
i&e a%e- Ohile the rhino&eros ,a#ilH appeared
at the &lose o, this period' it "nderIent its
%reatest expansion s")seP"entlH- A s#all ho%liAe
&reat"re also deeloped Ihi&h )e&a#e the
an&estor o, the #anH spe&ies o, sIine' pe&&aries'
and hippopota#"ses- Ca#els and lla#as
had their ori%in in North A#eri&a a)o"t the
#iddle o, this period and oerran the Iestern
plains- Later' the lla#as #i%rated to So"th
A#eri&a' the &a#els to E"rope' and soon )oth
Iere extin&t in North A#eri&a' tho"%h a ,eI
&a#els s"ried "p to the i&e a%e-
27 A)o"t this ti#e a nota)le thin% o&&"rred
in Iestern North A#eri&a? The earlH an&estors
o, the an&ient le#"rs ,irst #ade their
appearan&e- Ohile this ,a#ilH &annot )e re%arded
as tr"e le#"rs' their &o#in% #arAed
the esta)lish#ent o, the line ,ro# Ihi&h the
tr"e le#"rs s")seP"entlH spran%-
22 LiAe the land serpents o, a preio"s a%e
Ihi&h )etooA the#seles to the seas' noI a
1986
Ihole tri)e o, pla&ental #a##als deserted
the land and tooA "p their residen&e in the
o&eans- And theH hae eer sin&e re#ained in
the sea' Hieldin% the #odern Ihales' dolphins'
porpoises' seals' and sea lions-
2; The )ird li,e o, the planet &ontin"ed to
deelop' )"t Iith ,eI i#portant eol"tionarH
&han%es- The #a9oritH o, #odern )irds Iere
existent' in&l"din% %"lls' herons' ,la#in%oes'
)"zzards' ,al&ons' ea%les' oIls' P"ails' and
ostri&hes-
2* 3H the &lose o, this @ligocene period' &oerin%
ten #illion Hears' the plant li,e' to%ether
Iith the #arine li,e and the land ani#als' had
erH lar%elH eoled and Ias present on earth
#"&h as todaH- Considera)le spe&ialization
has s")seP"entlH appeared' )"t the an&estral
,or#s o, #ost liin% thin%s Iere then alie-
5:* PAPER +2 ( TCE =A==ALIAN ERA ON URANTIA
+2?;-2*
+:+
N
*- TCE =O.ERN =OUNTAIN STAGE
AGE O5 TCE ELEPCANT AN. TCE CORSE
2 Land eleation and sea se%re%ation Iere
sloIlH &han%in% the IorldMs Ieather' %rad"allH
&oolin% it' )"t the &li#ate Ias still #ild-
SeP"oias and #a%nolias %reI in Greenland'
1987
)"t the s")tropi&al plants Iere )e%innin% to
#i%rate so"thIard- 3H the end o, this period
these Iar#-&li#ate plants and trees had
lar%elH disappeared ,ro# the northern latit"des'
their pla&es )ein% taAen )H #ore hardH
plants and the de&id"o"s trees-
; There Ias a %reat in&rease in the arieties
o, %rasses' and the teeth o, #anH #a##alian
spe&ies %rad"allH altered to &on,or# to the
present-daH %razin% tHpe-
* 25<000<000 Hears a%o there Ias a sli%ht land
s")#er%en&e ,olloIin% the lon% epo&h o,
land eleation- The Ro&AH =o"ntain re%ion
re#ained hi%hlH eleated so that the deposition
o, erosion #aterial &ontin"ed thro"%ho"t
the loIlands to the east- The Sierras Iere
Iell re-eleated< in ,a&t' theH hae )een risin%
eer sin&e- The %reat ,o"r-#ile erti&al ,a"lt in
the Cali,ornia re%ion dates ,ro# this ti#e-
> 20<000<000 Hears a%o Ias indeed the %olden
a%e o, #a##als- The 3erin% Strait land
)rid%e Ias "p' and #anH %ro"ps o, ani#als
#i%rated to North A#eri&a ,ro# Asia' in&l"din%
the ,o"r-t"sAed #astodons' short-le%%ed
rhino&eroses' and #anH arieties o, the &at
,a#ilH-
5 The ,irst deer appeared' and North A#eri&a
Ias soon oerr"n )H r"#inants(deer'
1988
oxen' &a#els' )ison' and seeral spe&ies o,
rhino&eroses(
)"t the %iant pi%s' #ore than six
,eet tall' )e&a#e extin&t-
+ The h"%e elephants o, this and s")seP"ent
periods possessed lar%e )rains as Iell as lar%e
)odies' and theH soon oerran the entire
Iorld ex&ept A"stralia- 5or on&e the Iorld
Ias do#inated )H a h"%e ani#al Iith a )rain
s",,i&ientlH lar%e to ena)le it to &arrH on-
Con,ronted
)H the hi%hlH intelli%ent li,e o, these
a%es' no ani#al the size o, an elephant &o"ld
hae s"ried "nless it had possessed a )rain
o, lar%e size and s"perior P"alitH- In intelli%en&e
and adaptation the elephant is approa&hed
onlH )H the horse and is s"rpassed
onlH )H #an hi#sel,- Een so' o, the ,i,tH
spe&ies o, elephants in existen&e at the openin%
o, this period' onlH tIo hae s"ried-
7 15<000<000 Hears a%o the #o"ntain re%ions
o, E"rasia Iere risin%' and there Ias so#e ol&ani&
a&tiitH thro"%ho"t these re%ions' )"t
nothin% &o#para)le to the laa ,loIs o, the
Oestern Ce#isphere- These "nsettled &onditions
preailed all oer the Iorld-
6 The Strait o, Gi)raltar &losed' and Spain
Ias &onne&ted Iith A,ri&a )H the old land
1989
)rid%e' )"t the =editerranean ,loIed into the
Atlanti& thro"%h a narroI &hannel Ihi&h extended
a&ross 5ran&e' the #o"ntain peaAs
and hi%hlands appearin% as islands a)oe this
an&ient sea- Later on' these E"ropean seas )e%an
to IithdraI- Still later' the =editerranean
Ias &onne&ted Iith the Indian O&ean' Ihile
at the &lose o, this period the S"ez re%ion Ias
eleated so that the =editerranean )e&a#e'
,or a ti#e' an inland salt sea-
: The I&eland land )rid%e s")#er%ed' and
the ar&ti& Iaters &o##in%led Iith those o,
the Atlanti& O&ean- The Atlanti& &oast o,
North A#eri&a rapidlH &ooled' )"t the Pa&i,i&
&oast re#ained Iar#er than at present- The
%reat o&ean &"rrents Iere in ,"n&tion and a,,e&ted
&li#ate #"&h as theH do todaH-
27 =a##alian li,e &ontin"ed to eole-
Enor#o"s herds o, horses 9oined the &a#els
on the Iestern plains o, North A#eri&a< this
Ias tr"lH the a%e o, horses as Iell as o, elephants-
The horseMs )rain is next in ani#al
P"alitH to that o, the elephant' )"t in one respe&t
it is de&idedlH in,erior' ,or the horse
neer ,"llH oer&a#e the deep-seated propensitH
to ,lee Ihen ,ri%htened- The horse la&As
the e#otional &ontrol o, the elephant' Ihile
the elephant is %reatlH handi&apped )H size
1990
and la&A o, a%ilitH- ."rin% this period an ani#al
eoled Ihi&h Ias so#eIhat liAe )oth
the elephant and the horse' )"t it Ias soon
destroHed
)H the rapidlH in&reasin% &at ,a#ilH-
22 As Urantia is enterin% the so-&alled
+2?*-2 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 5:>
+:7
N
Jhorseless a%e'L Ho" sho"ld pa"se and ponder
Ihat this ani#al #eant to Ho"r an&estors-
=en ,irst "sed horses ,or ,ood' then ,or trael'
and later in a%ri&"lt"re and Iar- The horse
has lon% sered #anAind and has plaHed an
i#portant part in the deelop#ent o, h"#an
&iilization-
2; The )iolo%i& deelop#ents o, this period
&ontri)"ted #"&h toIard the settin% o, the
sta%e ,or the s")seP"ent appearan&e o, #an-
In &entral Asia the tr"e tHpes o, )oth the pri#itie
#onAeH and the %orilla eoled' hain% a
&o##on an&estor' noI extin&t- 3"t neither o,
these spe&ies is &on&erned in the line o, liin%
)ein%s Ihi&h Iere' later on' to )e&o#e the
an&estors o, the h"#an ra&e-
2* The do% ,a#ilH Ias represented )H seeral
%ro"ps' nota)lH Ioles and ,oxes< the &at tri)e'
)H panthers and lar%e sa)er-toothed ti%ers' the
1991
latter ,irst eolin% in North A#eri&a- The
#odern &at and do% ,a#ilies in&reased in
n"#)ers all oer the Iorld-Oeasels' #artens'
otters' and ra&&oons thried and deeloped
thro"%ho"t the northern latit"des-
2> 3irds &ontin"ed to eole' tho"%h ,eI
#arAed &han%es o&&"rred- Reptiles Iere si#ilar
to #odern tHpes(snaAes' &ro&odiles' and
t"rtles-
25 Th"s dreI to a &lose a erH eent,"l and
interestin% period o, the IorldMs historH- This
a%e o, the elephant and the horse is AnoIn as
the Miocene1
>- TCE RECENT CONTINENTAL-ELE1ATION STAGE
TCE LAST GREAT =A==ALIAN =IGRATION
2 This is the period o, pre%la&ial land eleation
inNorth A#eri&a' E"rope' and Asia- The
land Ias %reatlH altered in topo%raphH- =o"ntain
ran%es Iere )orn' strea#s &han%ed their
&o"rses' and isolated ol&anoes )roAe o"t all
oer the Iorld-
; 10<000<000 Hears a%o )e%an an a%e o, Iidespread
lo&al land deposits on the loIlands
o, the &ontinents' )"t #ost o, these sedi#entations
Iere later re#oed- ="&h o, E"rope'
at this ti#e' Ias still "nder Iater' in&l"din%
parts o, En%land' 3el%i"#' and 5ran&e' and
the =editerranean Sea &oered #"&h o,
1992
northern A,ri&a- In North A#eri&a extensie
depositions Iere #ade at the #o"ntain )ases'
in laAes' and in the %reat land )asins- These
deposits aera%e onlH a)o"t tIo h"ndred ,eet'
are #ore or less &olored' and ,ossils are rare-
TIo %reat ,resh-Iater laAes existed in Iestern
North A#eri&a- The Sierras Iere eleatin%<
Shasta' Cood' and Rainier Iere )e%innin%
their #o"ntain &areers- 3"t it Ias not "ntil
the s")seP"ent i&e a%e thatNorth A#eri&a )e%an
its &reep toIard the Atlanti& depression-
* 5or a short ti#e all the land o, the Iorld
Ias a%ain 9oined ex&eptin% A"stralia' and the
last %reat Iorld-Iide ani#al #i%ration tooA
pla&e- North A#eri&a Ias &onne&ted Iith
)oth So"th A#eri&a and Asia' and there Ias
a ,ree ex&han%e o, ani#al li,e- Asiati& sloths'
ar#adillos' antelopes' and )ears entered
North A#eri&a' Ihile North A#eri&an &a#els
Ient to China- Rhino&eroses #i%rated
oer the Ihole Iorld ex&ept A"stralia and
So"th A#eri&a' )"t theH Iere extin&t in the
Oestern Ce#isphere )H the &lose o, this
period-
> In %eneral' the li,e o, the pre&edin% period
&ontin"ed to eole and spread- The &at ,a#ilH
do#inated the ani#al li,e' and #arine li,e
Ias al#ost at a standstill- =anH o, the horses
1993
Iere still three-toed' )"t the #odern tHpes
Iere arriin%< lla#as and %ira,,eliAe &a#els
#in%led Iith the horses on the %razin% plains-
The %ira,,e appeared in A,ri&a' hain% 9"st as
lon% a ne&A then as noI- In So"th A#eri&a
sloths' ar#adillos' anteaters' and the So"th
A#eri&an tHpe o, pri#itie #onAeHs eoled-
3e,ore the &ontinents Iere ,inallH isolated'
those #assie ani#als' the #astodons' #i%rated
eerHIhere ex&ept to A"stralia-
5 5<000<000 Hears a%o the horse eoled as it
noI is and ,ro# North A#eri&a #i%rated to
all the Iorld- 3"t the horse had )e&o#e
5:5 PAPER +2 ( TCE =A==ALIAN ERA ON URANTIA
+2?>-5
+:6
N
extin&t on the &ontinent o, its ori%in lon%
)e,ore the red #an arried-
+ The &li#ate Ias %rad"allH %ettin% &ooler<
the land plants Iere sloIlH #oin% so"thIard-
At ,irst it Ias the in&reasin% &old in the
north that stopped ani#al #i%rations oer
the northern isth#"ses< s")seP"entlH these
North A#eri&an land )rid%es Ient doIn-
Soon a,terIards the land &onne&tion )etIeen
A,ri&a and So"th A#eri&a ,inallH s")#er%ed'
and the Oestern Ce#isphere Ias isolated
1994
#"&h as it is todaH- 5ro# this ti#e ,orIard
distin&t tHpes o, li,e )e%an to deelop in the
Eastern and Oestern Ce#ispheres-
7 And th"s does this period o, al#ost ten
#illion HearsM d"ration draI to a &lose' and
not Het has the an&estor o, #an appeared-
This is the ti#e "s"allH desi%nated as the
Pliocene1
5- TCE EARLK ICE AGE
2 3H the &lose o, the pre&edin% period the
lands o, the northeastern part o,North A#eri&a
and o, northern E"rope Iere hi%hlH eleated
on an extensie s&ale' in North A#eri&a
ast areas risin% "p to *7'777 ,eet and #ore-
=ild &li#ates had ,or#erlH preailed oer
these northern re%ions' and the ar&ti& Iaters
Iere all open to eaporation' and theH &ontin"ed
to )e i&e-,ree "ntil al#ost the &lose o,
the %la&ial period-
; Si#"ltaneo"slH Iith these land eleations
the o&ean &"rrents shi,ted' and the seasonal
Iinds &han%ed their dire&tion- These &onditions
eent"allH prod"&ed an al#ost &onstant
pre&ipitation o, #oist"re ,ro# the #oe#ent
o, the heailH sat"rated at#osphere oer the
northern hi%hlands- SnoI )e%an to ,all on
these eleated and there,ore &ool re%ions' and
it &ontin"ed to ,all "ntil it had attained a
1995
depth o, ;7'777 ,eet- The areas o, the %reatest
depth o, snoI' to%ether Iith altit"de' deter#ined
the &entral points o, s")seP"ent %la&ial
press"re ,loIs- And the i&e a%e persisted 9"st
as lon% as this ex&essie pre&ipitation &ontin"ed
to &oer these northern hi%hlands Iith
this enor#o"s #antle o, snoI' Ihi&h soon
#eta#orphosed into solid )"t &reepin% i&e-
* The %reat i&e sheets o, this period Iere all
lo&ated on eleated hi%hlands' not in #o"ntaino"s
re%ions Ihere theH are ,o"nd todaH-
One hal, o, the %la&ial i&e Ias in North A#eri&a'
one ,o"rth in E"rasia' and one ,o"rth
elseIhere' &hie,lH in Antar&ti&a- A,ri&a Ias little
a,,e&ted )H the i&e' )"t A"stralia Ias al#ost
&oered Iith the antar&ti& i&e )lanAet-
> The northern re%ions o, this Iorld hae
experien&ed six separate and distin&t i&e inasions'
altho"%h there Iere s&ores o, adan&es
and re&essions asso&iated Iith the a&tiitH o,
ea&h indiid"al i&e sheet- The i&e in North
A#eri&a &olle&ted in tIo and' later' three
&enters- Greenland Ias &oered' and I&eland
Ias &o#pletelH )"ried )eneath the i&e ,loI- In
E"rope the i&e at ario"s ti#es &oered the
3ritish Isles ex&eptin% the &oast o, so"thern
En%land' and it oerspread Iestern E"rope
doIn to 5ran&e-
1996
5 2<000<000 Hears a%o the ,irst North A#eri&an
%la&ier started its so"thern adan&e- The
i&e a%e Ias noI in the #aAin%' and this %la&ier
&ons"#ed nearlH one #illion Hears in its adan&e
,ro#' and retreat )a&A toIard' the
northern press"re &enters- The &entral i&e
sheet extended so"th as ,ar as Tansas< the
eastern and Iestern i&e &enters Iere not then
so extensie-
+ 1<500<000 Hears a%o the ,irst %reat %la&ier
Ias retreatin% northIard- In the #eanti#e'
enor#o"s P"antities o, snoI had )een ,allin%
on Greenland and on the northeastern part
o,North A#eri&a' and erelon% this eastern i&e
#ass )e%an to ,loI so"thIard- This Ias the
se&ond inasion o, the i&e-
7 These ,irst tIo i&e inasions Iere not extensie
in E"rasia- ."rin% these earlH epo&hs
o, the i&e a%eNorth A#eri&a Ias oerr"n Iith
#astodons' IoollH #a##oths' horses' &a#els'
deer' #"sA oxen' )ison' %ro"nd sloths'
%iant )eaers' sa)er-toothed ti%ers' sloths as
lar%e as elephants' and #anH %ro"ps o, the &at
+2?>-+ PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 5:+
+::
N
and do% ,a#ilies- 3"t ,ro# this ti#e ,orIard
theH Iere rapidlH red"&ed in n"#)ers )H the
1997
in&reasin% &old o, the %la&ial period- ToIard
the &lose o, the i&e a%e the #a9oritH o, these
ani#al spe&ies Iere extin&t inNorth A#eri&a-
6 AIaH ,ro# the i&e the land and Iater li,e
o, the Iorld Ias little &han%ed- 3etIeen the
i&e inasions the &li#ate Ias a)o"t as #ild as
at present' perhaps a little Iar#er- The %la&iers
Iere' a,ter all' lo&al pheno#ena' tho"%h
theH spread o"t to &oer enor#o"s areas- The
&oastIise &li#ate aried %reatlH )etIeen the
ti#es o, %la&ial ina&tion and those ti#es Ihen
enor#o"s i&e)er%s Iere slidin% o,, the &oast
o, =aine into the Atlanti&' slippin% o"t
thro"%h P"%et So"nd into the Pa&i,i&' and
th"nderin% doIn NorIe%ian ,iords into the
North Sea-
+- PRI=ITI1E =AN IN TCE ICE AGE
2 The %reat eent o, this %la&ial period Ias
the eol"tion o, pri#itie #an- Sli%htlH to the
Iest o, India' on land noI "nder Iater and
a#on% the o,,sprin% o, Asiati& #i%rants o, the
older North A#eri&an le#"r tHpes' the daIn
#a##als suddenl2 appeared- These s#all ani#als
IalAed #ostlH on their hind le%s' and
theH possessed lar%e )rains in proportion to
their size and in &o#parison Iith the )rains
o, other ani#als- In the seentieth %eneration
o, this order o, li,e a neI and hi%her %ro"p o,
1998
ani#als suddenl2 di,,erentiated- These neI
#id-#a##als(al#ost tIi&e the size and
hei%ht o, their an&estors and possessin%
proportionatelH in&reased )rain poIer(had
onlH Iell esta)lished the#seles Ihen the
Pri#ates' the third ital #"tation' suddenl2
appeared- DAt this sa#e ti#e' a retro%rade
deelop#ent Iithin the #id-#a##al sto&A
%ae ori%in to the si#ian an&estrH< and ,ro#
that daH to this the h"#an )ran&h has %one
,orIard )H pro%ressie eol"tion' Ihile the
si#ian tri)es hae re#ained stationarH or
hae a&t"allH retro%ressed-E
; 1<000<000 Hears a%o Urantia Ias re%istered
as an in5a'ited 4orld1 A #"tation Iithin the
sto&A o, the pro%ressin% Pri#ates suddenl2
prod"&ed tIo pri#itie h"#an )ein%s' the
a&t"al an&estors o, #anAind-
* This eent o&&"rred at a)o"t the ti#e o, the
)e%innin% o, the third %la&ial adan&e< th"s it
#aH )e seen that Ho"r earlH an&estors Iere )orn
and )red in a sti#"latin%' ini%oratin%' and
di,,i&"lt eniron#ent- And the sole s"riors
o, these Urantia a)ori%ines' the EsAi#os' een
noI pre,er to dIell in ,ri%id northern &li#es-
> C"#an )ein%s Iere not present in the
Oestern Ce#isphere "ntil near the &lose o,
the i&e a%e- 3"t d"rin% the inter%la&ial epo&hs
1999
theH passed IestIard aro"nd the =editerranean
and soon oerran the &ontinent o,
E"rope- In the &aes o, Iestern E"rope #aH
)e ,o"nd h"#an )ones #in%led Iith the
re#ains o, )oth tropi& and ar&ti& ani#als'
testi,Hin% that #an lied in these re%ions
thro"%ho"t the later epo&hs o, the adan&in%
and retreatin% %la&iers-
7- TCE CONTINUING ICE AGE
2 Thro"%ho"t the %la&ial period other a&tiities
Iere in pro%ress' )"t the a&tion o, the
i&e oershadoIs all other pheno#ena in the
northern latit"des- No other terrestrial a&tiitH
leaes s"&h &hara&teristi& eiden&e on the
topo%raphH- The distin&tie )o"lders and s"r,a&e
&leaa%es' s"&h as potholes' laAes' displa&ed
stone' and ro&A ,lo"r' are to )e ,o"nd
in &onne&tion Iith no other pheno#enon in
nat"re- The i&e is also responsi)le ,or those
%entle sIells' or s"r,a&e "nd"lations' AnoIn
as dr"#lins- And a %la&ier' as it adan&es' displa&es
riers and &han%es the Ihole ,a&e o, the
earth- Gla&iers alone leae )ehind the# those
telltale dri,ts(the %ro"nd' lateral' and ter#inal
#oraines- These dri,ts' parti&"larlH the
%ro"nd #oraines' extend ,ro# the eastern
sea)oard
north and IestIard in North A#eri&a
2000
5:7 PAPER +2 ( TCE =A==ALIAN ERA ON URANTIA
+2?7-2
777< 772
N
N
and are ,o"nd in E"rope and Si)eria-
; 750<000 Hears a%o the ,o"rth i&e sheet' a
"nion o, the North A#eri&an &entral and
eastern i&e ,ields' Ias Iell on its IaH so"th< at
its hei%ht it rea&hed to so"thern Illinois' displa&in%
the =ississippi Rier ,i,tH #iles to the
Iest' and in the east it extended as ,ar so"th as
the Ohio Rier and &entral PennsHlania-
* In Asia the Si)erian i&e sheet #ade its
so"thern#ost inasion' Ihile in E"rope the
adan&in% i&e stopped 9"st short o, the #o"ntain
)arrier o, the Alps-
> 500<000 Hears a%o' d"rin% the ,i,th adan&e
o, the i&e' a neI deelop#ent a&&elerated the
&o"rse o, h"#an eol"tion- %uddenl2 and in
one %eneration the six &olored ra&es #"tated
,ro# the a)ori%inal h"#an sto&A- This is a
do")lH i#portant date sin&e it also #arAs the
arrial o, the PlanetarH Prin&e-
5 In North A#eri&a the adan&in% ,i,th %la&ier
&onsisted o, a &o#)ined inasion )H all
three i&e &enters- The eastern lo)e' hoIeer'
extended onlH a short distan&e )eloI the St-
2001
LaIren&e alleH' and the Iestern i&e sheet
#ade little so"thern adan&e- 3"t the &entral
lo)e rea&hed so"th to &oer #ost o, the State
o, IoIa- In E"rope this inasion o, the i&e Ias
not so extensie as the pre&edin% one-
+ 250<000 Hears a%o the sixth and last %la&iation
)e%an- And despite the ,a&t that the
northern hi%hlands had )e%"n to sinA sli%htlH'
this Ias the period o, %reatest snoI deposition
on the northern i&e ,ields-
7 In this inasion the three %reat i&e sheets
&oales&ed into one ast i&e #ass' and all o, the
Iestern #o"ntains parti&ipated in this %la&ial
a&tiitH- This Ias the lar%est o, all i&e inasions
in North A#eri&a< the i&e #oed so"th oer
,i,teen h"ndred #iles ,ro# its press"re &enters'
and North A#eri&a experien&ed its loIest
te#perat"res-
6 200<000 Hears a%o' d"rin% the adan&e o,
the last %la&ier' there o&&"rred an episode
Ihi&h had #"&h to do Iith the #ar&h o,
eents on Urantia(the L"&i,er re)ellion-
: 150<000 Hears a%o the sixth and last %la&ier
rea&hed its ,arthest points o, so"thern extension'
the Iestern i&e sheet &rossin% 9"st oer
the Canadian )order< the &entral &o#in%
doIn into Tansas' =isso"ri' and Illinois< the
eastern sheet adan&in% so"th and &oerin%
2002
the %reater portion o, PennsHlania and Ohio-
27 This is the %la&ier that sent ,orth the #anH
ton%"es' or i&e lo)es' Ihi&h &ared o"t the
present-daH laAes' %reat and s#all- ."rin% its
retreat the North A#eri&an sHste# o, Great
LaAes Ias prod"&ed- And Urantian %eolo%ists
hae erH a&&"ratelH ded"&ed the ario"s
sta%es o, this deelop#ent and hae &orre&tlH
s"r#ised that these )odies o, Iater did' at
di,,erent
ti#es' e#ptH ,irst into the =ississippi
alleH' then eastIard into the C"dson alleH'
and ,inallH )H a northern ro"te into the St-
LaIren&e- It is thirtH-seen tho"sand Hears
sin&e the &onne&ted Great LaAes sHste# )e%an
to e#ptH o"t oer the present Nia%ara ro"te-
22 100<000 Hears a%o' d"rin% the retreat o,
the last %la&ier' the ast polar i&e sheets )e%an
to ,or#' and the &enter o, i&e a&&"#"lation
#oed &onsidera)lH northIard- And as lon%
as the polar re%ions &ontin"e to )e &oered
Iith i&e' it is hardlH possi)le ,or another %la&ial
a%e to o&&"r' re%ardless o, ,"t"re land eleations
or #odi,i&ation o, o&ean &"rrents-
2; This last %la&ier Ias one h"ndred tho"sand
Hears adan&in%' and it reP"ired a liAe
span o, ti#e to &o#plete its northern retreat-
The te#perate re%ions hae )een ,ree ,ro#
2003
the i&e ,or a little oer ,i,tH tho"sand Hears-
2* The ri%oro"s %la&ial period destroHed
#anH spe&ies and radi&allH &han%ed n"#ero"s
others- =anH Iere sorelH si,ted )H the to-and,ro
#i%ration Ihi&h Ias #ade ne&essarH )H
the adan&in% and retreatin% i&e- Those ani#als
Ihi&h ,olloIed the %la&iers )a&A and
,orth oer the land Iere the )ear' )ison' reindeer'
#"sA ox' #a##oth' and #astodon-
2> The #a##oth so"%ht the open prairies'
)"t the #astodon pre,erred the sheltered
,rin%es o, the ,orest re%ions- The #a##oth'
"ntil a late date' ran%ed ,ro# =exi&o to
Canada< the Si)erian arietH )e&a#e Iool &oered-
The #astodon persisted in North A#eri&a
"ntil exter#inated )H the red #an #"&h as
the Ihite #an later Ailled o,, the )ison-
25 In North A#eri&a' d"rin% the last %la&i-
+2?7-; PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 5:6
77;
N
ation' the horse' tapir' lla#a' and sa)ertoothed
ti%er )e&a#e extin&t- In their pla&es
sloths' ar#adillos' and Iater ho%s &a#e "p
,ro# So"th A#eri&a-
2+ The en,or&ed #i%ration o, li,e )e,ore the
adan&in% i&e led to an extraordinarH &o##in%lin%
o, plants and o, ani#als' and Iith
2004
the retreat o, the ,inal i&e inasion' #anH ar&ti&
spe&ies o, )oth plants and ani#als Iere le,t
stranded hi%h "pon &ertain #o"ntain peaAs'
Ihither theH had 9o"rneHed to es&ape destr"&tion
)H the %la&ier- And so' todaH' these dislo&ated
plants and ani#als #aH )e ,o"nd hi%h
"p on the Alps o, E"rope and een on the
Appala&hian
=o"ntains o, North A#eri&a-
27 The i&e a%e is the last &o#pleted %eolo%i&
period' the so-&alled Pleistocene< oer tIo #illion
Hears in len%th-
26 35<000 Hears a%o #arAs the ter#ination o,
the %reat i&e a%e ex&eptin% in the polar re%ions
o, the planet- This date is also si%ni,i&ant in
that it approxi#ates the arrial o, a =aterial
Son and .a"%hter and the )e%innin% o, the
Ada#i& dispensation' ro"%hlH &orrespondin%
to the )e%innin% o, the 7olocene or post%la&ial
period-
2: This narratie' extendin% ,ro# the rise
o, #a##alian li,e to the retreat o, the i&e
and on doIn to histori& ti#es' &oers a span
o, al#ost ,i,tH #illion Hears- This is the last(
the &"rrent(%eolo%i& period and is AnoIn to
Ho"r resear&hers as the eno*oic or re&entti#es
era-
;7 FSponsored )H a Resident Li,e Carrier-G
2005
5:: PAPER +2 ( TCE =A==ALIAN ERA ON URANTIA
+2?7-;7
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART III
THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA
PAPER ("
THE DA1N RACES OF EARL- .AN
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER +;
TCE .AON RACES O5 EARLK =AN
A)o"t one #illion Hears a%o the i##ediate
an&estors o, #anAind #ade their appearan&e
)H three s"&&essie and s"dden #"tations
ste##in% ,ro# earlH sto&A o, the le#"r
tHpe o, pla&ental #a##al- The do#inant ,a&tors
o, these earlH le#"rs Iere deried ,ro#
the Iestern or later A#eri&an %ro"p o, the
eolin% li,e plas#- 3"t )e,ore esta)lishin%
the dire&t line o, h"#an an&estrH' this strain
Ias rein,or&ed )H &ontri)"tions ,ro# the
&entral li,e i#plantation eoled in A,ri&a-
The eastern li,e %ro"p &ontri)"ted little or
nothin% to the a&t"al prod"&tion o, the
h"#an spe&ies-
2- TCE EARLK LE=UR TKPES
2006
2 The earlH le#"rs &on&erned in the an&estrH
o, the h"#an spe&ies Iere not dire&tlH
related to the pre-existent tri)es o, %i))ons
and apes then liin% in E"rasia and northern
A,ri&a' Ihose pro%enH hae s"ried to the
present ti#e- Neither Iere theH the o,,sprin%
o, the #odern tHpe o, le#"r' tho"%h sprin%in%
,ro# an an&estor &o##on to )oth )"t
lon% sin&e extin&t-
; Ohile these earlH le#"rs eoled in the
Oestern Ce#isphere' the esta)lish#ent o,
the dire&t #a##alian an&estrH o, #anAind
tooA pla&e in so"thIestern Asia' in the ori%inal
area o, the &entral li,e i#plantation )"t
on the )orders o, the eastern re%ions- Seeral
#illion Hears a%o the North A#eri&an tHpe
le#"rs had #i%rated IestIard oer the 3erin%
land )rid%e and had sloIlH #ade their IaH
so"thIestIard alon% the Asiati& &oast- These
#i%ratin% tri)es ,inallH rea&hed the sal")rio"s
re%ion lHin% )etIeen the then expanded
=editerranean
Sea and the eleatin% #o"ntaino"s
re%ions o, the Indian penins"la- In these
lands to the Iest o, India theH "nited Iith
other and ,aora)le strains' th"s esta)lishin%
the an&estrH o, the h"#an ra&e-
* Oith the passin% o, ti#e the sea&oast o,
2007
India so"thIest o, the #o"ntains %rad"allH
s")#er%ed' &o#pletelH isolatin% the li,e o, this
re%ion- There Ias no aen"e o, approa&h to'
or es&ape ,ro#' this =esopota#ian or Persian
penins"la ex&ept to the north' and that Ias
repeatedlH
&"t o,, )H the so"thern inasions o, the
%la&iers- And it Ias in this then al#ost paradisia&al
area' and ,ro# the s"perior des&endants
o, this le#"r tHpe o, #a##al' that there spran%
tIo %reat %ro"ps' the si#ian tri)es o, #odern
ti#es and the present-daH h"#an spe&ies-
;- TCE .AON =A==ALS
2 A little #ore than one #illion Hears a%o
the =esopota#ian daIn #a##als' the dire&t
des&endants o, the North A#eri&an le#"r
tHpe o, pla&ental #a##al' suddenl2 appeared-
TheH Iere a&tie little &reat"res' al#ost three
,eet tall< and Ihile theH did not ha)it"allH
IalA on their hind le%s' theH &o"ld easilH stand
ere&t- TheH Iere hairH and a%ile and &hattered
in #onAeHliAe ,ashion' )"t "nliAe the si#ian
tri)es' theH Iere ,lesh eaters- TheH had a pri#itie
opposa)le th"#) as Iell as a hi%hlH "se,"l
%raspin% )i% toe- 5ro# this point onIard
77*< 77>
N
the preh"#an spe&ies s"&&essielH deeloped
2008
the opposa)le th"#) Ihile theH pro%ressielH
lost the %raspin% poIer o, the %reat toe- The
later ape tri)es retained the %raspin% )i% toe
)"t neer deeloped the h"#an tHpe o,
th"#)-
; These daIn #a##als attained ,"ll %roIth
Ihen three or ,o"r Hears o, a%e' hain% a
potential li,e span' on the aera%e' o, a)o"t
tIentH Hears- As a r"le o,,sprin% Iere )orn
sin%lH' altho"%h tIins Iere o&&asional-
* The #e#)ers o, this neI spe&ies had the
lar%est )rains ,or their size o, anH ani#al that
had thereto,ore existed on earth- TheH experien&ed
#anH o, the e#otions and shared
n"#ero"s instin&ts Ihi&h later &hara&terized
pri#itie #an' )ein% hi%hlH &"rio"s and exhi)itin%
&onsidera)le elation Ihen s"&&ess,"l
at anH "ndertaAin%- 5ood h"n%er and sex &rain%
Iere Iell deeloped' and a de,inite sex
sele&tion Ias #ani,ested in a &r"de ,or# o,
&o"rtship and &hoi&e o, #ates- TheH Io"ld
,i%ht ,ier&elH in de,ense o, their Aindred and
Iere P"ite tender in ,a#ilH asso&iations'
possessin%
a sense o, sel,-a)ase#ent )orderin% on
sha#e and re#orse- TheH Iere erH a,,e&tionate
and to"&hin%lH loHal to their #ates' )"t
i, &ir&"#stan&es separated the#' theH Io"ld
2009
&hoose neI partners-
> 3ein% s#all o, stat"re and hain% Aeen
#inds to realize the dan%ers o, their ,orest
ha)itat' theH deeloped an extraordinarH ,ear
Ihi&h led to those Iise pre&a"tionarH #eas"res
that so enor#o"slH &ontri)"ted to s"rial'
s"&h as their &onstr"&tion o, &r"de
shelters in the hi%h treetops Ihi&h eli#inated
#anH o, the perils o, %ro"nd li,e- The )e%innin%
o, the ,ear tenden&ies o, #anAind #ore
spe&i,i&allH dates ,ro# these daHs-
5 These daIn #a##als deeloped #ore o,
a tri)al spirit than had eer )een preio"slH
exhi)ited- TheH Iere' indeed' hi%hlH %re%ario"s
)"t neertheless ex&eedin%lH p"%na&io"s
Ihen in anH IaH dist"r)ed in the ordinarH
p"rs"it o, their ro"tine li,e' and theH displaHed
,ierH te#pers Ihen their an%er Ias
,"llH aro"sed- Their )elli&ose nat"res' hoIeer'
sered a %ood p"rpose< s"perior %ro"ps
did not hesitate to #aAe Iar on their in,erior
nei%h)ors' and th"s' )H sele&tie s"rial' the
spe&ies Ias pro%ressielH i#proed- TheH erH
soon do#inated the li,e o, the s#aller &reat"res
o, this re%ion' and erH ,eI o, the older
non&arnioro"s #onAeHliAe tri)es s"ried-
+ These a%%ressie little ani#als #"ltiplied
and spread oer the =esopota#ian penins"la
2010
,or #ore than one tho"sand Hears' &onstantlH
i#proin% in phHsi&al tHpe and %eneral intelli%en&e-
And it Ias 9"st seentH %enerations
a,ter this neI tri)e had taAen ori%in ,ro# the
hi%hest tHpe o, le#"r an&estor that the next
epo&h-#aAin% deelop#ent o&&"rred(the
sudden di,,erentiation o, the an&estors o, the
next ital step in the eol"tion o, h"#an
)ein%s on Urantia-
*- TCE =I.-=A==ALS
2 EarlH in the &areer o, the daIn #a##als'
in the treetop a)ode o, a s"perior pair o, these
a%ile &reat"res' tIins Iere )orn' one #ale and
one ,e#ale- Co#pared Iith their an&estors'
theH Iere reallH handso#e little &reat"res-
TheH had little hair on their )odies' )"t this
Ias no disa)ilitH as theH lied in a Iar# and
eP"a)le &li#ate-
; These &hildren %reI to )e a little oer ,o"r
,eet in hei%ht- TheH Iere in eerH IaH lar%er
than their parents' hain% lon%er le%s and
shorter ar#s- TheH had al#ost per,e&tlH opposa)le
th"#)s' 9"st a)o"t as Iell adapted ,or
diersi,ied IorA as the present h"#an th"#)-
TheH IalAed "pri%ht' hain% ,eet al#ost as
Iell s"ited ,or IalAin% as those o, the later
h"#an ra&es-
* Their )rains Iere in,erior to' and s#aller
2011
than' those o, h"#an )ein%s )"t erH s"perior
to' and &o#paratielH #"&h lar%er than' those
o, their an&estors- The tIins earlH displaHed
s"perior intelli%en&e and Iere soon re&o%nized
as the heads o, the Ihole tri)e o, daIn
#a##als' reallH instit"tin% a pri#itie ,or#
o, so&ial or%anization and a &r"de e&ono#i&
diision o, la)or- This )rother and sister
#ated and soon en9oHed the so&ietH o, tIentHone
&hildren #"&h liAe the#seles' all #ore
+72 PAPER +; ( TCE .AON RACES O5 EARLK =AN
+;?*-*
775
N
than ,o"r ,eet tall and in eerH IaH s"perior to
the an&estral spe&ies- This neI %ro"p ,or#ed
the n"&le"s o, the #id-#a##als-
> Ohen the n"#)ers o, this neI and s"perior
%ro"p %reI %reat' Iar' relentless Iar'
)roAe o"t< and Ihen the terri)le str"%%le
Ias oer' not a sin%le indiid"al o, the preexistent
and an&estral ra&e o, daIn #a##als
re#ained alie- The less n"#ero"s )"t #ore
poIer,"l and intelli%ent o,,shoot o, the
spe&ies had s"ried at the expense o, their
an&estors-
5 And noI' ,or al#ost ,i,teen tho"sand
Hears Dsix h"ndred %enerationsE' this &reat"re
2012
)e&a#e the terror o, this part o, the Iorld- All
o, the %reat and i&io"s ani#als o, ,or#er
ti#es had perished- The lar%e )easts natie to
these re%ions Iere not &arnioro"s' and the
lar%er spe&ies o, the &at ,a#ilH' lions and
ti%ers' had not Het inaded this pe&"liarlH sheltered
nooA o, the earthMs s"r,a&e- There,ore
did these #id-#a##als Iax aliant and s")d"e
the Ihole o, their &orner o, &reation-
+ Co#pared Iith the an&estral spe&ies' the
#id-#a##als Iere an i#proe#ent in eerH
IaH- Een their potential li,e span Ias lon%er'
)ein% a)o"t tIentH-,ie Hears- A n"#)er o,
r"di#entarH h"#an traits appeared in this
neI spe&ies- In addition to the innate propensities
exhi)ited )H their an&estors' these
#id-#a##als Iere &apa)le o, shoIin% dis%"st
in &ertain rep"lsie sit"ations- TheH
,"rther possessed a Iell-de,ined hoardin%
instin&t< theH Io"ld hide ,ood ,or s")seP"ent
"se and Iere %reatlH %ien to the &olle&tion o,
s#ooth ro"nd pe))les and &ertain tHpes o,
ro"nd stones s"ita)le ,or de,ensie and o,,ensie
a##"nition-
7 These #id-#a##als Iere the ,irst to
exhi)it a de,inite &onstr"&tion propensitH' as
shoIn in their rialrH in the )"ildin% o, )oth
2013
treetop ho#es and their #anH-t"nneled
s")terranean
retreats< theH Iere the ,irst spe&ies
o, #a##als eer to proide ,or sa,etH in )oth
ar)oreal and "nder%ro"nd shelters- TheH
lar%elH ,orsooA the trees as pla&es o, a)ode'
liin% on the %ro"nd d"rin% the daH and sleepin%
in the treetops at ni%ht-
6 As ti#e passed' the nat"ral in&rease in
n"#)ers eent"allH res"lted in serio"s ,ood
&o#petition and sex rialrH' all o, Ihi&h &"l#inated
in a series o, interne&ine )attles that
nearlH destroHed the entire spe&ies- These
str"%%les &ontin"ed "ntil onlH one %ro"p o,
less than one h"ndred indiid"als Ias le,t
alie- 3"t pea&e on&e #ore preailed' and this
lone s"riin% tri)e )"ilt aneI its treetop
)edroo#s and on&e a%ain res"#ed a nor#al
and se#ipea&e,"l existen&e-
: Ko" &an hardlH realize )H Ihat narroI
#ar%ins Ho"r preh"#an an&estors #issed
extin&tion
,ro# ti#e to ti#e- Cad the an&estral
,ro% o, all h"#anitH 9"#ped tIo in&hes less
on a &ertain o&&asion' the Ihole &o"rse o,
eol"tion Io"ld hae )een #arAedlH
&han%ed- The i##ediate le#"rliAe #other
o, the daIn-#a##al spe&ies es&aped death
2014
no less than ,ie ti#es )H #ere hair)readth
#ar%ins )e,ore she %ae )irth to the ,ather o,
the neI and hi%her #a##alian order- 3"t
the &losest &all o, all Ias Ihen li%htnin% str"&A
the tree in Ihi&h the prospe&tie #other o,
the Pri#ates tIins Ias sleepin%- 3oth o, these
#id-#a##al parents Iere seerelH sho&Aed
and )adlH )"rned< three o, their seen &hildren
Iere Ailled )H this )olt ,ro# the sAies-
These eolin% ani#als Iere al#ost s"perstitio"s-
This &o"ple Ihose treetop ho#e had
)een str"&A Iere reallH the leaders o, the #ore
pro%ressie %ro"p o, the #id-#a##al spe&ies<
and ,olloIin% their exa#ple' #ore than hal,
the tri)e' e#)ra&in% the #ore intelli%ent
,a#ilies' #oed a)o"t tIo #iles aIaH ,ro#
this lo&alitH and )e%an the &onstr"&tion o,
neI treetop a)odes and neI %ro"nd shelters(
their transient retreats in ti#e o, s"dden
dan%er-
27 Soon a,ter the &o#pletion o, their ho#e'
this &o"ple' eterans o, so #anH str"%%les'
,o"nd the#seles the pro"d parents o, tIins'
the #ost interestin% and i#portant ani#als
eer to hae )een )orn into the Iorld "p to
that ti#e' ,or theH Iere the ,irst o, the neI
spe&ies o, Primates &onstit"tin% the next ital
step in preh"#an eol"tion-
2015
22 Conte#poraneo"slH Iith the )irth o,
these Pri#ates tIins' another &o"ple(a pe&"liarlH
retarded #ale and ,e#ale o, the
#id-#a##al tri)e' a &o"ple that Iere )oth
+;?*-> PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +7;
77+
N
#entallH and phHsi&allH in,erior(also %ae
)irth to tIins- These tIins' one #ale and one
,e#ale' Iere indi,,erent to &onP"est< theH
Iere &on&erned onlH Iith o)tainin% ,ood and'
sin&e theH Io"ld not eat ,lesh' soon lost all
interest in seeAin% preH- These retarded tIins
)e&a#e the ,o"nders o, the #odern si#ian
tri)es- Their des&endants so"%ht the Iar#er
so"thern re%ions Iith their #ild &li#ates and
an a)"ndan&e o, tropi&al ,r"its' Ihere theH
hae &ontin"ed #"&h as o, that daH ex&ept ,or
those )ran&hes Ihi&h #ated Iith the earlier
tHpes o, %i))ons and apes and hae %reatlH
deteriorated in &onseP"en&e-
2; And so it #aH )e readilH seen that #an
and the ape are related onlH in that theH
spran% ,ro# the #id-#a##als' a tri)e in
Ihi&h there o&&"rred the &onte#poraneo"s
)irth and s")seP"ent se%re%ation o, tIo pairs
o, tIins? the in,erior pair destined to prod"&e
the #odern tHpes o, #onAeH' )a)oon' &hi#panzee'
2016
and %orilla< the s"perior pair destined
to &ontin"e the line o, as&ent Ihi&h eoled
into #an hi#sel,-
2* =odern #an and the si#ians did sprin%
,ro# the sa#e tri)e and spe&ies )"t not ,ro#
the sa#e parents- =anMs an&estors are des&ended
,ro# the s"perior strains o, the sele&ted
re#nant o, this #id-#a##al tri)e' Ihereas
the #odern si#ians Dex&eptin% &ertain preexistent
tHpes o, le#"rs' %i))ons' apes' and
other #onAeHliAe &reat"resE are the des&endants
o, the #ost in,erior &o"ple o, this #id#a##al
%ro"p' a &o"ple Iho onlH s"ried
)H hidin% the#seles in a s")terranean ,oodstora%e
retreat ,or #ore than tIo IeeAs d"rin%
the last ,ier&e )attle o, their tri)e' e#er%in%
onlH a,ter the hostilities Iere Iell oer-
>- TCE PRI=ATES
2 Goin% )a&A to the )irth o, the s"perior
tIins' one #ale and one ,e#ale' to the tIo
leadin% #e#)ers o, the #id-#a##al tri)e?
These ani#al )a)ies Iere o, an "n"s"al order<
theH had still less hair on their )odies than
their parents and' Ihen erH Ho"n%' insisted
on IalAin% "pri%ht- Their an&estors had
alIaHs learned to IalA on their hind le%s' )"t
these Pri#ates tIins stood ere&t ,ro# the
)e%innin%- TheH attained a hei%ht o, oer ,ie
2017
,eet' and their heads %reI lar%er in &o#parison
Iith others a#on% the tri)e- Ohile earlH
learnin% to &o##"ni&ate Iith ea&h other )H
#eans o, si%ns and so"nds' theH Iere neer
a)le to #aAe their people "nderstand these
neI sH#)ols-
; Ohen a)o"t ,o"rteen Hears o, a%e' theH
,led ,ro# the tri)e' %oin% Iest to raise their
,a#ilH and esta)lish the neI spe&ies o, Pri#ates-
And these neI &reat"res are erH properlH
deno#inated Primates sin&e theH Iere the
dire&t and i##ediate ani#al an&estors o, the
h"#an ,a#ilH itsel,-
* Th"s it Ias that the Pri#ates &a#e to
o&&"pH a re%ion on the Iest &oast o, the
=esopota#ian penins"la as it then pro9e&ted
into the so"thern sea' Ihile the less intelli%ent
and &loselH related tri)es lied aro"nd the
penins"la
point and "p the eastern shore line-
> The Pri#ates Iere #ore h"#an and less
ani#al than their #id-#a##al prede&essors-
The sAeletal proportions o, this neI spe&ies
Iere erH si#ilar to those o, the pri#itie
h"#an ra&es- The h"#an tHpe o, hand and
,oot had ,"llH deeloped' and these &reat"res
&o"ld IalA and een r"n as Iell as anH o, their
later-daH h"#an des&endants- TheH lar%elH
2018
a)andoned tree li,e' tho"%h &ontin"in% to
resort to the treetops as a sa,etH #eas"re at
ni%ht' ,or liAe their earlier an&estors' theH
Iere %reatlH s")9e&t to ,ear- The in&reased
"se o, their hands did #"&h to deelop
inherent )rain poIer' )"t theH did not Het
possess #inds that &o"ld reallH )e &alled
h"#an-
5 Altho"%h in e#otional nat"re the Pri#ates
di,,ered little ,ro# their ,ore)ears' theH
exhi)ited #ore o, a h"#an trend in all o,
their propensities- TheH Iere' indeed' splendid
and s"perior ani#als' rea&hin% #at"ritH
at a)o"t ten Hears o, a%e and hain% a nat"ral
li,e span o, a)o"t ,ortH Hears- That is' theH
#i%ht hae lied that lon% had theH died nat"ral
deaths' )"t in those earlH daHs erH ,eI
ani#als eer died a nat"ral death< the str"%%le
+7* PAPER +; ( TCE .AON RACES O5 EARLK =AN
+;?>-5
777
N
,or existen&e Ias alto%ether too intense-
+ And noI' a,ter al#ost nine h"ndred
%enerations o, deelop#ent' &oerin% a)o"t
tIentH-one tho"sand Hears ,ro# the ori%in o,
the daIn #a##als' the Pri#ates suddenl2
%ae )irth to tIo re#arAa)le &reat"res' the
2019
,irst tr"e h"#an )ein%s-
7 Th"s it Ias that the daIn #a##als'
sprin%in% ,ro# the North A#eri&an le#"r
tHpe' %ae ori%in to the #id-#a##als' and
these #id-#a##als in t"rn prod"&ed the s"perior
Pri#ates' Iho )e&a#e the i##ediate
an&estors o, the pri#itie h"#an ra&e- The
Pri#ates tri)es Iere the last ital linA in the
eol"tion o, #an' )"t in less than ,ie tho"sand
Hears not a sin%le indiid"al o, these
extraordinarH tri)es Ias le,t-
5- TCE 5IRST CU=AN 3EINGS
2 5ro# the Hear A-.- 2:*> )a&A to the )irth
o, the ,irst tIo h"#an )ein%s is 9"st ::*'>2:
Hears-
; These tIo re#arAa)le &reat"res Iere tr"e
h"#an )ein%s- TheH possessed per,e&t h"#an
th"#)s' as had #anH o, their an&estors'
Ihile theH had 9"st as per,e&t ,eet as the
present-daH h"#an ra&es- TheH Iere IalAers
and r"nners' not &li#)ers< the %raspin% ,"n&tion
o, the )i% toe Ias a)sent' &o#pletelH
a)sent- Ohen dan%er droe the# to the
treetops' theH &li#)ed 9"st liAe the h"#ans
o, todaH Io"ld- TheH Io"ld &li#) "p the
tr"nA o, a tree liAe a )ear and not as Io"ld a
&hi#panzee or a %orilla' sIin%in% "p )H the
)ran&hes-
2020
* These ,irst h"#an )ein%s Dand their des&endantsE
rea&hed ,"ll #at"ritH at tIele
Hears o, a%e and possessed a potential li,e span
o, a)o"t seentH-,ie Hears-
> =anH neI e#otions earlH appeared in
these h"#an tIins- TheH experien&ed ad#iration
,or )oth o)9e&ts and other )ein%s and
exhi)ited &onsidera)le anitH- 3"t the #ost
re#arAa)le
adan&e in e#otional deelop#ent
Ias the s"dden appearan&e o, a neI %ro"p o,
reallH h"#an ,eelin%s' the Iorship,"l %ro"p'
e#)ra&in% aIe' reeren&e' h"#ilitH' and een
a pri#itie ,or# o, %ratit"de- 5ear' 9oined
Iith i%noran&e o, nat"ral pheno#ena' is
a)o"t to %ie )irth to pri#itie reli%ion-
5 Not onlH Iere s"&h h"#an ,eelin%s #ani,ested
in these pri#itie h"#ans' )"t #anH
#ore hi%hlH eoled senti#ents Iere also
present in r"di#entarH ,or#- TheH Iere
#ildlH &o%nizant o, pitH' sha#e' and reproa&h
and Iere a&"telH &ons&io"s o, loe' hate' and
reen%e' )ein% also s"s&epti)le to #arAed
,eelin%s o, 9ealo"sH-
+ These ,irst tIo h"#ans(the tIins(Iere a
%reat trial to their Pri#ates parents- TheH Iere
so &"rio"s and adent"ro"s that theH nearlH
lost their lies on n"#ero"s o&&asions )e,ore
2021
theH Iere ei%ht Hears old- As it Ias' theH Iere
rather Iell s&arred "p )H the ti#e theH Iere
tIele-
7 1erH earlH theH learned to en%a%e in er)al
&o##"ni&ation< )H the a%e o, ten theH had
IorAed o"t an i#proed si%n and Iord lan%"a%e
o, al#ost hal, a h"ndred ideas and had
%reatlH i#proed and expanded the &r"de
&o##"ni&atie te&hniP"e o, their an&estors-
3"t trH as hard as theH #i%ht' theH Iere a)le
to tea&h onlH a ,eI o, their neI si%ns and
sH#)ols to their parents-
6 Ohen a)o"t nine Hears o, a%e' theH 9o"rneHed
o,, doIn the rier one )ri%ht daH and
held a #o#ento"s &on,eren&e- EerH &elestial
intelli%en&e stationed on Urantia' in&l"din%
#Hsel,' Ias present as an o)serer o, the
transa&tions
o, this noontide trHst- On this eent,"l
daH theH arried at an "nderstandin% to lie
Iith and ,or ea&h other' and this Ias the ,irst
o, a series o, s"&h a%ree#ents Ihi&h ,inallH
&"l#inated in the de&ision to ,lee ,ro# their
in,erior ani#al asso&iates and to 9o"rneH
northIard' little AnoIin% that theH Iere th"s
to ,o"nd the h"#an ra&e-
: Ohile Ie Iere all %reatlH &on&erned Iith
Ihat these tIo little saa%es Iere plannin%' Ie
2022
Iere poIerless to &ontrol the IorAin% o, their
#inds< Ie did not(&o"ld not(ar)itrarilH
+;?>-+ PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +7>
776
N
in,l"en&e their de&isions- 3"t Iithin the per#issi)le
li#its o, planetarH ,"n&tion' Ie' the
Li,e Carriers' to%ether Iith o"r asso&iates' all
&onspired to lead the h"#an tIins northIard
and ,ar ,ro# their hairH and partiallH treedIellin%
people- And so' )H reason o, their
oIn intelli%ent &hoi&e' the tIins did migrate<
and )e&a"se o, o"r s"perision theH #i%rated
nort54ard to a se&l"ded re%ion Ihere theH
es&aped the possi)ilitH o, )iolo%i& de%radation
thro"%h ad#ixt"re Iith their in,erior relaties
o, the Pri#ates tri)es-
27 ShortlH )e,ore their depart"re ,ro# the
ho#e ,orests theH lost their #other in a %i))on
raid- Ohile she did not possess their intelli%en&e'
she did hae a IorthH #a##alian
a,,e&tion o, a hi%h order ,or her o,,sprin%' and
she ,earlesslH %ae her li,e in the atte#pt to
sae the Ionder,"l pair- Nor Ias her sa&ri,i&e
in ain' ,or she held o,, the ene#H "ntil the
,ather arried Iith rein,or&e#ents and p"t
the inaders to ro"t-
22 Soon a,ter this Ho"n% &o"ple ,orsooA their
2023
asso&iates to ,o"nd the h"#an ra&e' their Pri#ates
,ather )e&a#e dis&onsolate(he Ias
heart)roAen- Ce re,"sed to eat' een Ihen
,ood Ias )ro"%ht to hi# )H his other &hildren-
Cis )rilliant o,,sprin% hain% )een lost' li,e
did not see# Iorth liin% a#on% his ordinarH
,elloIs< so he Iandered o,, into the ,orest'
Ias set "pon )H hostile %i))ons and )eaten
to death-
+- E1OLUTION O5 TCE CU=AN =IN.
2 Oe' the Li,e Carriers on Urantia' had
passed thro"%h the lon% i%il o, Iat&h,"l Iaitin%
sin&e the daH Ie ,irst planted the li,e plas#
in the planetarH Iaters' and nat"rallH the
appearan&e
o, the ,irst reallH intelli%ent and olitional
)ein%s )ro"%ht to "s %reat 9oH and
s"pre#e satis,a&tion-
; Oe had )een Iat&hin% the tIins deelop
#entallH thro"%h o"r o)seration o, the ,"n&tionin%
o, the seen ad9"tant #ind-spirits assi%ned
to Urantia at the ti#e o, o"r arrial on
the planet- Thro"%ho"t the lon% eol"tionarH
deelop#ent o, planetarH li,e' these tireless
#ind #inisters had eer re%istered their in&reasin%
a)ilitH to &onta&t Iith the s"&&essielH
expandin% )rain &apa&ities o, the pro%ressielH
s"perior ani#al &reat"res-
2024
* At ,irst onlH the spirit of intuition &o"ld
,"n&tion in the instin&tie and re,lex )ehaior
o, the pri#ordial ani#al li,e- Oith the
di,,erentiation o, hi%her tHpes' the spirit of
understanding Ias a)le to endoI s"&h &reat"res
Iith the %i,t o, spontaneo"s asso&iation
o, ideas- Later on Ie o)sered the spirit of
courage in operation< eolin% ani#als reallH
deeloped a &r"de ,or# o, prote&tie sel,-
&ons&io"sness-
S")seP"ent to the appearan&e o,
the #a##alian %ro"ps' Ie )eheld the spirit
of 3no4ledge #ani,estin% itsel, in in&reased
#eas"re- And the eol"tion o, the hi%her
#a##als )ro"%ht the ,"n&tion o, the spirit of
counsel< Iith the res"ltin% %roIth o, the herd
instin&t and the )e%innin%s o, pri#itie so&ial
deelop#ent-
> In&reasin%lH' on doIn thro"%h the daIn
#a##als' the #id-#a##als' and the Pri#ates'
Ie had o)sered the a"%#ented seri&e
o, the ,irst ,ie ad9"tants- 3"t neer had
the re#ainin% tIo' the hi%hest #ind #inisters'
)een a)le to ,"n&tion in the Urantia tHpe
o, eol"tionarH #ind-
5 I#a%ine o"r 9oH one daH(the tIins Iere
a)o"t ten Hears old(Ihen the spirit of 4ors5ip
#ade its ,irst &onta&t Iith the #ind o, the
2025
,e#ale tIin and shortlH therea,ter Iith the
#ale-Oe AneI that so#ethin% &loselH aAin to
h"#an #ind Ias approa&hin% &"l#ination<
and Ihen' a)o"t a Hear later' theH ,inallH
resoled' as a res"lt o, #editatie tho"%ht and
p"rpose,"l de&ision' to ,lee ,ro# ho#e and
9o"rneH north' then did the spirit of 4isdom
)e%in to ,"n&tion onUrantia and in these tIo
noI re&o%nized h"#an #inds-
+ There Ias an i##ediate and neI order
o, #o)ilization o, the seen ad9"tant #indspirits-
Oe Iere alie Iith expe&tation< Ie
realized that the lon%-Iaited-,or ho"r Ias
approa&hin%< Ie AneI Ie Iere "pon the
threshold o, the realization o, o"r protra&ted
e,,ort to eole Iill &reat"res on Urantia-
+75 PAPER +; ( TCE .AON RACES O5 EARLK =AN
+;?+-+
77:
N
7- RECOGNITION AS AN INCA3ITE. OORL.
2 Oe did not hae to Iait lon%- At noon' the
daH a,ter the r"naIaH o, the tIins' there
o&&"rred the initial test ,lash o, the "nierse
&ir&"it si%nals at the planetarH re&eption-,o&"s
o, Urantia- Oe Iere' o, &o"rse' all astir Iith
the realization that a %reat eent Ias i#pendin%<
)"t sin&e this Iorld Ias a li,e-experi#ent
2026
station' Ie had not the sli%htest idea o, 9"st
hoI Ie Io"ld )e apprised o, the re&o%nition
o, intelli%ent li,e on the planet- 3"t Ie Iere
not lon% in s"spense- On the third daH a,ter
the elope#ent o, the tIins' and )e,ore the
Li,e Carrier &orps departed' there arried the
Ne)adon ar&han%el o, initial planetarH &ir&"it
esta)lish#ent-
; It Ias an eent,"l daH on Urantia Ihen
o"r s#all %ro"p %athered a)o"t the planetarH
pole o, spa&e &o##"ni&ation and re&eied
the ,irst #essa%e ,ro# Salin%ton oer the
neIlH esta)lished #ind &ir&"it o, the planet-
And this ,irst #essa%e' di&tated )H the &hie, o,
the ar&han%el &orps' said?
* JTo the Li,e Carriers on Urantia(Greetin%sR
Oe trans#it ass"ran&e o, %reat pleas"re
on Salin%ton' Edentia' and !er"se# in honor
o, the re%istration on the headP"arters o,
Ne)adon o, the si%nal o, the existen&e on
Urantia o, #ind o, Iill di%nitH- The p"rpose,"l
de&ision o, the tIins to ,lee northIard
and se%re%ate their o,,sprin% ,ro# their in,erior
an&estors has )een noted- This is the ,irst
de&ision o, #ind(the h"#an tHpe o, #ind(
on Urantia and a"to#ati&allH esta)lishes the
&ir&"it o, &o##"ni&ation oer Ihi&h this
2027
initial #essa%e o, a&AnoIled%#ent is
trans#ittin%-L
> Next oer this neI &ir&"it &a#e the %reetin%s
o, the =ost Ci%hs o, Edentia' &ontainin%
instr"&tions ,or the resident Li,e Carriers
,or)iddin% "s to inter,ere Iith the pattern o,
li,e Ie had esta)lished- Oe Iere dire&ted not
to interene in the a,,airs o, h"#an pro%ress-
It sho"ld not )e in,erred that Li,e Carriers
eer ar)itrarilH and #e&hani&allH inter,ere
Iith the nat"ral o"tIorAin% o, the planetarH
eol"tionarH plans' ,or Ie do not- 3"t "p to
this ti#e Ie had )een per#itted to #anip"late
the eniron#ent and shield the li,e plas#
in a spe&ial #anner' and it Ias this extraordinarH'
)"t IhollH nat"ral' s"perision that
Ias to )e dis&ontin"ed-
5 And no sooner had the =ost Ci%hs le,t o,,
speaAin% than the )ea"ti,"l #essa%e o, L"&i,er'
then soerei%n o, the Satania sHste#' )e%an
to planetize- NoI the Li,e Carriers heard
the Iel&o#e Iords o, their oIn &hie, and re&eied
his per#ission to ret"rn to !er"se#-
This #essa%e ,ro# L"&i,er &ontained the o,,i&ial
a&&eptan&e o, the Li,e CarriersM IorA on
Urantia and a)soled "s ,ro# all ,"t"re &riti&is#
o, anH o, o"r e,,orts to i#proe the li,e
patterns o, Ne)adon as esta)lished in the
2028
Satania sHste#-
+ These #essa%es ,ro# Salin%ton' Edentia'
and !er"se# ,or#allH #arAed the ter#ination
o, the Li,e CarriersM a%elon% s"perision o,
the planet- 5or a%es Ie had )een on d"tH' assisted
onlH )H the seen ad9"tant #ind-spirits
and the =aster PhHsi&al Controllers- And
noI' Iill' the poIer o, &hoosin% to Iorship
and to as&end' hain% appeared in the eol"tionarH
&reat"res o, the planet' Ie realized
that o"r IorA Ias ,inished' and o"r %ro"p prepared
to depart- Urantia )ein% a li,e-#odi,i&ation
Iorld' per#ission Ias %ranted to leae
)ehind tIo senior Li,e Carriers Iith tIele
assistants' and I Ias &hosen as one o, this
%ro"p and hae eer sin&e )een on Urantia-
7 It is 9"st ::*'>76 Hears a%o D,ro# the Hear
A-.- 2:*>E that Urantia Ias ,or#allH re&o%nized
as a planet o, h"#an ha)itation in the
"nierse o, Ne)adon- 3iolo%i& eol"tion had
on&e a%ain a&hieed the h"#an leels o, Iill
di%nitH< #an had arried on planet +7+ o,
Satania-
6 FSponsored )H a Li,e Carrier o, Ne)adon
resident on Urantia-G
+;?7-2 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +7+
727
N
2029
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART III
THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA
PAPER ($
THE FIRST HU.AN FA.IL-
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER +*
TCE 5IRST CU=AN 5A=ILK
Urantia Ias re%istered as an inha)ited
Iorld Ihen the ,irst tIo h"#an )ein%s(
the tIins(Iere eleen Hears old' and )e,ore
theH had )e&o#e the parents o, the ,irst-)orn
o, the se&ond %eneration o, a&t"al h"#an )ein%s-
And the ar&han%el #essa%e ,ro# Salin%ton'
on this o&&asion o, ,or#al planetarH
re&o%nition' &losed Iith these Iords?
; J=an-#ind has appeared on +7+ o,
Satania' and these parents o, the neI ra&e
shall )e &alled Andon and ,onta1 And all ar&han%els
praH that these &reat"res #aH speedilH
)e endoIed Iith the personal indIellin% o,
the %i,t o, the spirit o, the Uniersal 5ather-L
* Andon is the Ne)adon na#e Ihi&h si%ni,ies
Jthe ,irst 5atherliAe &reat"re to exhi)it
h"#an per,e&tion h"n%er-L 5onta si%ni,ies
Jthe ,irst SonliAe &reat"re to exhi)it h"#an
2030
per,e&tion h"n%er-L Andon and 5onta neer
AneI these na#es "ntil theH Iere )estoIed
"pon the# at the ti#e o, ,"sion Iith their
Tho"%ht Ad9"sters- Thro"%ho"t their #ortal
so9o"rn on Urantia theH &alled ea&h other
Sonta-an and Sonta-en' Sonta-an #eanin%
Jloed )H #other'L Sonta-en si%ni,Hin% Jloed
)H ,ather-L TheH %ae the#seles these na#es'
and the #eanin%s are si%ni,i&ant o, their #"t"al
re%ard and a,,e&tion-
2- AN.ON AN. 5ONTA
2 In #anH respe&ts' Andon and 5onta Iere
the #ost re#arAa)le pair o, h"#an )ein%s
that hae eer lied on the ,a&e o, the earth-
This Ionder,"l pair' the a&t"al parents o, all
#anAind' Iere in eerH IaH s"perior to #anH
o, their i##ediate des&endants' and theH
Iere radi&allH di,,erent ,ro# all o, their an&estors'
)oth i##ediate and re#ote-
; The parents o, this ,irst h"#an &o"ple
Iere apparentlH little di,,erent ,ro# the aera%e
o, their tri)e' tho"%h theH Iere a#on% its
#ore intelli%ent #e#)ers' that %ro"p Ihi&h
,irst learned to throI stones and to "se &l")s
in ,i%htin%- TheH also #ade "se o, sharp
spi&"les o, stone' ,lint' and )one-
* Ohile still liin% Iith his parents' Andon
had ,astened a sharp pie&e o, ,lint on the end
2031
o, a &l")' "sin% ani#al tendons ,or this p"rpose'
and on no less than a dozen o&&asions
he #ade %ood "se o, s"&h a Ieapon in sain%
)oth his oIn li,e and that o, his eP"allH
adent"ro"s
and inP"isitie sister' Iho "n,ailin%lH
a&&o#panied hi# on all o, his to"rs o,
exploration-
> The de&ision o, Andon and 5onta to ,lee
,ro# the Pri#ates tri)es i#plies a P"alitH o,
#ind ,ar a)oe the )aser intelli%en&e Ihi&h
&hara&terized so #anH o, their later des&endants
Iho stooped to #ate Iith their retarded
&o"sins o, the si#ian tri)es- 3"t their a%"e
,eelin% o, )ein% so#ethin% #ore than #ere
ani#als Ias d"e to the possession o, personalitH
and Ias a"%#ented )H the indIellin% presen&e
o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters-
;- TCE 5LIGCT O5 TCE TOINS
2 A,ter Andon and 5onta had de&ided to ,lee
northIard' theH s"&&"#)ed to their ,ears ,or a
ti#e' espe&iallH the ,ear o, displeasin% their
,ather and i##ediate ,a#ilH- TheH enisa%ed
722< 72;
N
)ein% set "pon )H hostile relaties and th"s
re&o%nized the possi)ilitH o, #eetin% death at
the hands o, their alreadH 9ealo"s tri)es#en-
2032
As Ho"n%sters' the tIins had spent #ost o,
their ti#e in ea&h otherMs &o#panH and ,or
this reason had neer )een oerlH pop"lar
Iith their ani#al &o"sins o, the Pri#ates
tri)e- Nor had theH i#proed their standin%
in the tri)e )H )"ildin% a separate' and a erH
s"perior' tree ho#e-
; And it Ias in this neI ho#e a#on% the
treetops' one ni%ht a,ter theH had )een aIaAened
)H a iolent stor#' and as theH held
ea&h other in ,ear,"l and ,ond e#)ra&e' that
theH ,inallH and ,"llH #ade "p their #inds
to ,lee ,ro# the tri)al ha)itat and the ho#e
treetops-
* TheH had alreadH prepared a &r"de treetop
retreat so#e hal,-daHMs 9o"rneH to the north-
This Ias their se&ret and sa,e hidin% pla&e
,or the ,irst daH aIaH ,ro# the ho#e ,orests-
NotIithstandin% that the tIins shared the
Pri#atesM deathlH ,ear o, )ein% on the %ro"nd
at ni%htti#e' theH sallied ,orth shortlH )e,ore
ni%ht,all on their northern treA- Ohile it reP"ired
"n"s"al &o"ra%e ,or the# to "ndertaAe
this ni%ht 9o"rneH' een Iith a ,"ll #oon'
theH &orre&tlH &on&l"ded that theH Iere less
liAelH to )e #issed and p"rs"ed )H their tri)es#en
and relaties- And theH sa,elH #ade their
preio"slH prepared rendezo"s shortlH a,ter
2033
#idni%ht-
> On their northIard 9o"rneH theH dis&oered
an exposed ,lint deposit and' ,indin%
#anH stones s"ita)lH shaped ,or ario"s
"ses' %athered "p a s"pplH ,or the ,"t"re- In
atte#ptin% to &hip these ,lints so that theH
Io"ld )e )etter adapted ,or &ertain p"rposes'
Andon dis&oered their sparAin% P"alitH and
&on&eied the idea o, )"ildin% ,ire- 3"t the
notion did not taAe ,ir# hold o, hi# at the
ti#e as the &li#ate Ias still sal")rio"s and
there Ias little need o, ,ire-
5 3"t the a"t"#n s"n Ias %ettin% loIer in
the sAH' and as theH 9o"rneHed northIard' the
ni%hts %reI &ooler and &ooler- AlreadH theH
had )een ,or&ed to #aAe "se o, ani#al sAins
,or Iar#th- 3e,ore theH had )een aIaH ,ro#
ho#e one #oon' Andon si%ni,ied to his #ate
that he tho"%ht he &o"ld #aAe ,ire Iith the
,lint- TheH tried ,or tIo #onths to "tilize the
,lint sparA ,or Aindlin% a ,ire )"t onlH #et
Iith ,ail"re- Ea&h daH this &o"ple Io"ld striAe
the ,lints and endeaor to i%nite the Iood-
5inallH' one eenin% a)o"t the ti#e o, the settin%
o, the s"n' the se&ret o, the te&hniP"e Ias
"nraeled Ihen it o&&"rred to 5onta to &li#)
a near-)H tree to se&"re an a)andoned )irdMs
nest- The nest Ias drH and hi%hlH in,la##a)le
2034
and &onseP"entlH ,lared ri%ht "p into a
,"ll )laze the #o#ent the sparA ,ell "pon it-
TheH Iere so s"rprised and startled at their
s"&&ess that theH al#ost lost the ,ire' )"t theH
saed it )H the addition o, s"ita)le ,"el' and
then )e%an the ,irst sear&h ,or ,ireIood )H the
parents o, all #anAind-
+ This Ias one o, the #ost 9oHo"s #o#ents
in their short )"t eent,"l lies- All ni%ht lon%
theH sat "p Iat&hin% their ,ire )"rn' a%"elH
realizin% that theH had #ade a dis&oerH Ihi&h
Io"ld #aAe it possi)le ,or the# to de,H &li#ate
and th"s ,oreer to )e independent o,
their ani#al relaties o, the so"thern lands-
A,ter three daHsM rest and en9oH#ent o, the
,ire' theH 9o"rneHed on-
7 The Pri#ates an&estors o, Andon had
o,ten replenished ,ire Ihi&h had )een Aindled
)H li%htnin%' )"t neer )e,ore had the &reat"res
o, earth possessed a #ethod o, startin%
,ire at Iill- 3"t it Ias a lon% ti#e )e,ore the
tIins learned that drH #oss and other #aterials
Io"ld Aindle ,ire 9"st as Iell as )irdsM nests-
*- AN.ONMS 5A=ILK
2 It Ias al#ost tIo Hears ,ro# the ni%ht o,
the tIinsM depart"re ,ro# ho#e )e,ore their
,irst &hild Ias )orn- TheH na#ed hi# Sontad<
and Sontad Ias the ,irst &reat"re to )e )orn
2035
on Urantia Iho Ias Irapped in prote&tie
&oerin%s at the ti#e o, )irth- The h"#an
ra&e had )e%"n' and Iith this neI eol"tion
there appeared the instin&t properlH to &are ,or
the in&reasin%lH en,ee)led in,ants Ihi&h Io"ld
&hara&terize the pro%ressie deelop#ent o,
+*?;-; PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +76
72*
N
#ind o, the intelle&t"al order as &ontrasted
Iith the #ore p"relH ani#al tHpe-
; Andon and 5onta had nineteen &hildren
in all' and theH lied to en9oH the asso&iation
o, al#ost hal, a h"ndred %rand&hildren and
hal, a dozen %reat-%rand&hildren- The ,a#ilH
Ias do#i&iled in ,o"r ad9oinin% ro&A shelters'
or se#i&aes' three o, Ihi&h Iere inter&onne&ted
)H hallIaHs Ihi&h had )een ex&aated
in the so,t li#estone Iith ,lint tools deised
)H AndonMs &hildren-
* These earlH Andonites ein&ed a erH
#arAed &lannish spirit< theH h"nted in %ro"ps
and neer straHed erH ,ar ,ro# the ho#esite-
TheH see#ed to realize that theH Iere an isolated
and "niP"e %ro"p o, liin% )ein%s and
sho"ld there,ore aoid )e&o#in% separated-
This ,eelin% o, inti#ate Ainship Ias "ndo")tedlH
d"e to the enhan&ed #ind #inistrH o,
2036
the ad9"tant spirits-
> Andon and 5onta la)ored in&essantlH ,or
the n"rt"re and "pli,t o, the &lan- TheH lied
to the a%e o, ,ortH-tIo' Ihen )oth Iere Ailled
at the ti#e o, an earthP"aAe )H the ,allin% o,
an oerhan%in% ro&A- 5ie o, their &hildren
and eleen %rand&hildren perished Iith the#'
and al#ost a s&ore o, their des&endants s",,ered
serio"s in9"ries-
5 Upon the death o, his parents' Sontad'
despite a serio"slH in9"red ,oot' i##ediatelH
ass"#ed the leadership o, the &lan and Ias
a)lH assisted )H his Ii,e' his eldest sister- Their
,irst tasA Ias to roll "p stones to e,,e&tielH
ento#) their dead parents' )rothers' sisters'
and &hildren- Und"e si%ni,i&an&e sho"ld not
atta&h to this a&t o, )"rial- Their ideas o, s"rial
a,ter death Iere erH a%"e and inde,inite'
)ein% lar%elH deried ,ro# their ,antasti&
and arie%ated drea# li,e-
+ This ,a#ilH o, Andon and 5onta held
to%ether "ntil the tIentieth %eneration'
Ihen &o#)ined ,ood &o#petition and so&ial
,ri&tion )ro"%ht a)o"t the )e%innin% o, dispersion-
>- TCE AN.ONIC CLANS
2 Pri#itie #an(the Andonites(had )la&A
eHes and a sIarthH &o#plexion' so#ethin% o,
a &ross )etIeen HelloI and red- =elanin is a
2037
&olorin% s")stan&e Ihi&h is ,o"nd in the sAins
o, all h"#an )ein%s- It is the ori%inal Andoni&
sAin pi%#ent- In %eneral appearan&e and sAin
&olor these earlH Andonites #ore nearlH rese#)led
the present-daH EsAi#o than anH
other tHpe o, liin% h"#an )ein%s- TheH Iere
the ,irst &reat"res to "se the sAins o, ani#als
as a prote&tion a%ainst &old< theH had little
#ore hair on their )odies than present-daH
h"#ans-
; The tri)al li,e o, the ani#al an&estors o,
these earlH #en had ,oreshadoIed the )e%innin%s
o, n"#ero"s so&ial &onentions' and
Iith the expandin% e#otions and a"%#ented
)rain poIers o, these )ein%s' there Ias an
i##ediate
deelop#ent in so&ial or%anization
and a neI diision o, &lan la)or- TheH Iere
ex&eedin%lH i#itatie' )"t the plaH instin&t
Ias onlH sli%htlH deeloped' and the sense o,
h"#or Ias al#ost entirelH a)sent- Pri#itie
#an s#iled o&&asionallH' )"t he neer ind"l%ed
in heartH la"%hter- C"#or Ias the
le%a&H o, the later Ada#i& ra&e- These earlH
h"#an )ein%s Iere not so sensitie to pain
nor so rea&tie to "npleasant sit"ations as
Iere #anH o, the later eolin% #ortals-
Child)irth Ias not a pain,"l or distressin%
2038
ordeal to 5onta and her i##ediate pro%enH-
* TheH Iere a Ionder,"l tri)e- The #ales
Io"ld ,i%ht heroi&allH ,or the sa,etH o, their
#ates and their o,,sprin%< the ,e#ales Iere
a,,e&tionatelH deoted to their &hildren- 3"t
their patriotis# Ias IhollH li#ited to the
i##ediate
&lan- TheH Iere erH loHal to their
,a#ilies< theH Io"ld die Iitho"t P"estion in
de,ense o, their &hildren' )"t theH Iere not
a)le to %rasp the idea o, trHin% to #aAe the
Iorld a )etter pla&e ,or their %rand&hildren-
Altr"is# Ias as Het "n)orn in the h"#an
heart' notIithstandin% that all o, the e#otions
essential to the )irth o, reli%ion Iere
alreadH present in these Urantia a)ori%ines-
+7: PAPER +* ( TCE 5IRST CU=AN 5A=ILK +*?>-*
72>
N
> These earlH #en possessed a to"&hin% a,,e&tion
,or their &o#rades and &ertainlH had a
real' altho"%h &r"de' idea o, ,riendship- It Ias
a &o##on si%ht in later ti#es' d"rin% their
&onstantlH re&"rrin% )attles Iith the in,erior
tri)es' to see one o, these pri#itie #en aliantlH
,i%htin% Iith one hand Ihile he str"%%led
on' trHin% to prote&t and sae an in9"red
,elloI Iarrior- =anH o, the #ost no)le and
2039
hi%hlH h"#an traits o, s")seP"ent eol"tionarH
deelop#ent Iere to"&hin%lH ,oreshadoIed
in these pri#itie peoples-
5 The ori%inal Andoni& &lan #aintained an
"n)roAen line o, leadership "ntil the tIentHseenth
%eneration' Ihen' no #ale o,,sprin%
appearin% a#on% SontadMs dire&t des&endants'
tIo rial Io"ld-)e r"lers o, the &lan ,ell
to ,i%htin% ,or s"pre#a&H-
+ 3e,ore the extensie dispersion o, the
Andoni& &lans a Iell-deeloped lan%"a%e had
eoled ,ro# their earlH e,,orts to
inter&o##"ni&ate-
This lan%"a%e &ontin"ed to %roI'
and al#ost dailH additions Iere #ade to it
)e&a"se o, the neI inentions and adaptations
to eniron#ent Ihi&h Iere deeloped
)H these a&tie' restless' and &"rio"s people-
And this lan%"a%e )e&a#e the Iord o, Urantia'
the ton%"e o, the earlH h"#an ,a#ilH'
"ntil the later appearan&e o, the &olored ra&es-
7 As ti#e passed' the Andoni& &lans %reI in
n"#)er' and the &onta&t o, the expandin%
,a#ilies deeloped ,ri&tion and #is"nderstandin%s-
OnlH tIo thin%s &a#e to o&&"pH
the #inds o, these peoples? h"ntin% to o)tain
,ood and ,i%htin% to aen%e the#seles a%ainst
so#e real or s"pposed in9"sti&e or ins"lt at the
2040
hands o, the nei%h)orin% tri)es-
6 5a#ilH ,e"ds in&reased' tri)al Iars )roAe
o"t' and serio"s losses Iere s"stained a#on%
the erH )est ele#ents o, the #ore a)le and
adan&ed %ro"ps- So#e o, these losses Iere
irrepara)le< so#e o, the #ost al"a)le strains
o, a)ilitH and intelli%en&e Iere ,oreer lost
to the Iorld- This earlH ra&e and its pri#itie
&iilization Iere threatened Iith extin&tion )H
this in&essant Iar,are o, the &lans-
: It is i#possi)le to ind"&e s"&h pri#itie
)ein%s lon% to lie to%ether in pea&e- =an is
the des&endant o, ,i%htin% ani#als' and Ihen
&loselH asso&iated' "n&"lt"red people irritate
and o,,end ea&h other- The Li,e Carriers
AnoI this tenden&H a#on% eol"tionarH &reat"res
and a&&ordin%lH #aAe proision ,or the
eent"al separation o, deelopin% h"#an )ein%s
into at least three' and #ore o,ten six'
distin&t and separate ra&es-
5- .ISPERSION O5 TCE AN.ONITES
2 The earlH Andon ra&es did not penetrate
erH ,ar into Asia' and theH did not at ,irst
enter A,ri&a- The %eo%raphH o, those ti#es
pointed the# north' and ,arther and ,arther
north these people 9o"rneHed "ntil theH Iere
hindered )H the sloIlH adan&in% i&e o, the
third %la&ier-
2041
; 3e,ore this extensie i&e sheet rea&hed
5ran&e and the 3ritish Isles' the des&endants
o, Andon and 5onta had p"shed on IestIard
oer E"rope and had esta)lished #ore than
one tho"sand separate settle#ents alon% the
%reat riers leadin% to the then Iar# Iaters o,
the North Sea-
* These Andoni& tri)es Iere the earlH rier
dIellers o, 5ran&e< theH lied alon% the rier
So##e ,or tens o, tho"sands o, Hears- The
So##e is the one rier "n&han%ed )H the
%la&iers' r"nnin% doIn to the sea in those daHs
#"&h as it does todaH- And that explains IhH
so #"&h eiden&e o, the Andoni& des&endants
is ,o"nd alon% the &o"rse o, this rier
alleH-
> These a)ori%ines o, Urantia Iere not tree
dIellers' tho"%h in e#er%en&ies theH still )etooA
the#seles to the treetops- TheH re%"larlH
dIelt "nder the shelter o, oerhan%in%
&li,,s alon% the riers and in hillside %rottoes
Ihi&h a,,orded a %ood ieI o, the approa&hes
and sheltered the# ,ro# the ele#ents- TheH
&o"ld th"s en9oH the &o#,ort o, their ,ires Iitho"t
)ein% too #"&h in&onenien&ed )H the
s#oAe- TheH Iere not reallH &ae dIellers either'
tho"%h in s")seP"ent ti#es the later i&e
2042
sheets &a#e ,arther so"th and droe their
des&endants
to the &aes- TheH pre,erred to &a#p
+*?>-> PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +27
725
N
near the ed%e o, a ,orest and )eside a strea#-
5 TheH erH earlH )e&a#e re#arAa)lH &leer
in dis%"isin% their partiallH sheltered a)odes
and shoIed %reat sAill in &onstr"&tin% stone
sleepin% &ha#)ers' do#e-shaped stone h"ts'
into Ihi&h theH &raIled at ni%ht- The entran&e
to s"&h a h"t Ias &losed )H rollin% a
stone in ,ront o, it' a lar%e stone Ihi&h had
)een pla&ed inside ,or this p"rpose )e,ore the
roo, stones Iere ,inallH p"t in pla&e-
+ The Andonites Iere ,earless and s"&&ess,"l
h"nters and' Iith the ex&eption o, Iild )erries
and &ertain ,r"its o, the trees' lied ex&l"sielH
on ,lesh- As Andon had inented the
stone ax' so his des&endants earlH dis&oered
and #ade e,,e&tie "se o, the throIin% sti&A
and the harpoon- At last a tool-&reatin% #ind
Ias ,"n&tionin% in &on9"n&tion Iith an i#ple#ent-
"sin% hand' and these earlH h"#ans
)e&a#e hi%hlH sAill,"l in the ,ashionin% o,
,lint tools- TheH traeled ,ar and Iide in
sear&h o, ,lint' #"&h as present-daH h"#ans
2043
9o"rneH to the ends o, the earth in P"est o,
%old' platin"#' and dia#onds-
7 And in #anH other IaHs these Andon
tri)es #ani,ested a de%ree o, intelli%en&e
Ihi&h their retro%ressin% des&endants did not
attain in hal, a #illion Hears' tho"%h theH did
a%ain and a%ain redis&oer ario"s #ethods o,
Aindlin% ,ire-
+- ONAGAR(TCE 5IRST TRUTC TEACCER
2 As the Andoni& dispersion extended' the
&"lt"ral and spirit"al stat"s o, the &lans
retro%ressed
,or nearlH ten tho"sand Hears "ntil
the daHs o, Ona%ar' Iho ass"#ed the leadership
o, these tri)es' )ro"%ht pea&e a#on%
the#' and ,or the ,irst ti#e' led all o, the# in
the Iorship o, the J3reath Gier to #en and
ani#als-L
; AndonMs philosophH had )een #ost &on,"sed<
he had )arelH es&aped )e&o#in% a ,ire
Iorshiper )e&a"se o, the %reat &o#,ort deried
,ro# his a&&idental dis&oerH o, ,ire-
Reason' hoIeer' dire&ted hi# ,ro# his oIn
dis&oerH to the s"n as a s"perior and #ore
aIe-inspirin% so"r&e o, heat and li%ht' )"t it
Ias too re#ote' and so he ,ailed to )e&o#e a
s"n Iorshiper-
* The Andonites earlH deeloped a ,ear o,
2044
the ele#ents(th"nder' li%htnin%' rain' snoI'
hail' and i&e- 3"t h"n%er Ias the &onstantlH
re&"rrin% "r%e o, these earlH daHs' and sin&e
theH lar%elH s")sisted on ani#als' theH eent"allH
eoled a ,or# o, ani#al Iorship- To
Andon' the lar%er ,ood ani#als Iere sH#)ols
o, &reatie #i%ht and s"stainin% poIer- 5ro#
ti#e to ti#e it )e&a#e the &"sto# to desi%nate
ario"s o, these lar%er ani#als as o)9e&ts
o, Iorship- ."rin% the o%"e o, a parti&"lar
ani#al' &r"de o"tlines o, it Io"ld )e draIn
on the Ialls o, the &aes' and later on' as
&ontin"ed pro%ress Ias #ade in the arts'
s"&h an ani#al %od Ias en%raed on ario"s
orna#ents-
> 1erH earlH the Andoni& peoples ,or#ed the
ha)it o, re,rainin% ,ro# eatin% the ,lesh o, the
ani#al o, tri)al eneration- PresentlH' in order
#ore s"ita)lH to i#press the #inds o, their
Ho"ths' theH eoled a &ere#onH o, reeren&e
Ihi&h Ias &arried o"t a)o"t the )odH o, one
o, these enerated ani#als< and still later on'
this pri#itie per,or#an&e deeloped into the
#ore ela)orate sa&ri,i&ial &ere#onies o, their
des&endants- And this is the ori%in o, sa&ri,i&es
as a part o, Iorship- This idea Ias ela)orated
)H =oses in the Ce)reI rit"al and Ias
presered' in prin&iple' )H the Apostle Pa"l
2045
as the do&trine o, atone#ent ,or sin )H Jthe
sheddin% o, )lood-L
5 That ,ood Ias the all-i#portant thin% in
the lies o, these pri#itie h"#an )ein%s is
shoIn )H the praHer ta"%ht these si#ple ,olAs
)H Ona%ar' their %reat tea&her- And this praHer
Ias?
+ JO 3reath o, Li,e' %ie "s this daH o"r dailH
,ood' delier "s ,ro# the &"rse o, the i&e' sae
"s ,ro# o"r ,orest ene#ies' and Iith #er&H
re&eie "s into the Great 3eHond-L
7 Ona%ar #aintained headP"arters on the
northern shores o, the an&ient =editerranean
in the re%ion o, the present Caspian Sea at a
+22 PAPER +* ( TCE 5IRST CU=AN 5A=ILK +*?+-7
72+
N
settle#ent &alled O)an' the tarrHin% pla&e on
the IestIard t"rnin% o, the trael trail leadin%
"p northIard ,ro# the =esopota#ian so"thland-
5ro# O)an he sent o"t tea&hers to the
re#ote settle#ents to spread his neI do&trines
o, one .eitH and his &on&ept o, the
herea,ter' Ihi&h he &alled the Great 3eHond-
These e#issaries o, Ona%ar Iere the IorldMs
,irst #issionaries< theH Iere also the ,irst h"#an
)ein%s to &ooA #eat' the ,irst re%"larlH
to "se ,ire in the preparation o, ,ood- TheH
2046
&ooAed ,lesh on the ends o, sti&As and also on
hot stones< later on theH roasted lar%e pie&es in
the ,ire' )"t their des&endants al#ost entirelH
reerted to the "se o, raI ,lesh-
6 Ona%ar Ias )orn :6*'*;* Hears a%o D,ro#
A-.- 2:*>E' and he lied to )e sixtH-nine Hears
o, a%e- The re&ord o, the a&hiee#ents o, this
#aster #ind and spirit"al leader o, the pre-
PlanetarH Prin&e daHs is a thrillin% re&ital o,
the or%anization o, these pri#itie peoples
into a real so&ietH- Ce instit"ted an e,,i&ient
tri)al %oern#ent' the liAe o, Ihi&h Ias not
attained )H s"&&eedin% %enerations in #anH
#illenni"#s- Neer a%ain' "ntil the arrial o,
the PlanetarH Prin&e' Ias there s"&h a hi%h
spirit"al &iilization on earth- These si#ple
people had a real tho"%h pri#itie reli%ion'
)"t it Ias s")seP"entlH lost to their deterioratin%
des&endants-
: Altho"%h )oth Andon and 5onta had re&eied
Tho"%ht Ad9"sters' as had #anH o,
their des&endants' it Ias not "ntil the daHs o,
Ona%ar that the Ad9"sters and %"ardian seraphi#
&a#e in %reat n"#)ers to Urantia- This
Ias' indeed' the %olden a%e o, pri#itie #an-
7- TCE SUR1I1AL O5 AN.ON AN. 5ONTA
2 Andon and 5onta' the splendid ,o"nders
o, the h"#an ra&e' re&eied re&o%nition at the
2047
ti#e o, the ad9"di&ation o, Urantia "pon the
arrial o, the PlanetarH Prin&e' and in d"e
ti#e theH e#er%ed ,ro# the re%i#e o, the
#ansion Iorlds Iith &itizenship stat"s on
!er"se#- Altho"%h theH hae neer )een per#itted
to ret"rn toUrantia' theH are &o%nizant
o, the historH o, the ra&e theH ,o"nded- TheH
%rieed oer the Cali%astia )etraHal' sorroIed
)e&a"se o, the Ada#i& ,ail"re' )"t re9oi&ed
ex&eedin%lH
Ihen anno"n&e#ent Ias re&eied
that =i&hael had sele&ted their Iorld as the
theater ,or his ,inal )estoIal-
; On !er"se# )oth Andon and 5onta Iere
,"sed Iith their Tho"%ht Ad9"sters' as also
Iere seeral o, their &hildren' in&l"din%
Sontad' )"t the #a9oritH o, een their i##ediate
des&endants onlH a&hieed Spirit
,"sion-
* Andon and 5onta' shortlH a,ter their arrial
on !er"se#' re&eied per#ission ,ro#
the SHste# Soerei%n to ret"rn to the ,irst
#ansion Iorld to sere Iith the #orontia
personalities Iho Iel&o#e the pil%ri#s o,
ti#e ,ro# Urantia to the heaenlH spheres-
And theH hae )een assi%ned inde,initelH to
this seri&e- TheH so"%ht to send %reetin%s to
Urantia in &onne&tion Iith these reelations'
2048
)"t this reP"est Ias IiselH denied the#-
> And this is the re&ital o, the #ost heroi&
and ,as&inatin% &hapter in all the historH o,
Urantia' the storH o, the eol"tion' li,e str"%%les'
death' and eternal s"rial o, the "niP"e
parents o, all #anAind-
5 FPresented )H a Li,e Carrier resident on
Urantia-G
+*?+-6 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +2;
727
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART III
THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA
PAPER (%
THE EVOLUTIONAR- RACES OF COLOR
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER +>
TCE E1OLUTIONARK RACES O5 COLOR
This is the storH o, the eol"tionarH ra&es
o, Urantia ,ro# the daHs o, Andon and
5onta' al#ost one #illion Hears a%o' doIn
thro"%h the ti#es o, the PlanetarH Prin&e to
the end o, the i&e a%e-
; The h"#an ra&e is al#ost one #illion
2049
Hears old' and the ,irst hal, o, its storH ro"%hlH
&orresponds to the pre-PlanetarH Prin&e daHs
o, Urantia- The latter hal, o, the historH o,
#anAind )e%ins at the ti#e o, the arrial o,
the PlanetarH Prin&e and the appearan&e o,
the six &olored ra&es and ro"%hlH &orresponds
to the period &o##onlH re%arded as the Old
Stone A%e-
2- TCE AN.ONIC A3ORIGINES
2 Pri#itie #an #ade his eol"tionarH appearan&e
on earth a little less than one #illion
Hears a%o' and he had a i%oro"s experien&e-
Ce instin&tielH so"%ht to es&ape the dan%er
o, #in%lin% Iith the in,erior si#ian tri)es-
3"t he &o"ld not #i%rate eastIard )e&a"se o,
the arid Ti)etan land eleations' *7'777 ,eet
a)oe sea leel< neither &o"ld he %o so"th nor
Iest )e&a"se o, the expanded =editerranean
Sea' Ihi&h then extended eastIard to the
Indian O&ean< and as he Ient north' he
en&o"ntered
the adan&in% i&e- 3"t een Ihen
,"rther #i%ration Ias )lo&Aed )H the i&e' and
tho"%h the dispersin% tri)es )e&a#e in&reasin%lH
hostile' the #ore intelli%ent %ro"ps
neer entertained the idea o, %oin% so"thIard
to lie a#on% their hairH tree-dIellin% &o"sins
o, in,erior intelle&t-
2050
; =anH o, #anMs earliest reli%io"s e#otions
%reI o"t o, his ,eelin% o, helplessness in the
sh"t-in eniron#ent o, this %eo%raphi& sit"ation(
#o"ntains to the ri%ht' Iater to the
le,t' and i&e in ,ront- 3"t these pro%ressie
Andonites Io"ld not t"rn )a&A to their in,erior
tree-dIellin% relaties in the so"th-
* These Andonites aoided the ,orests in
&ontrast Iith the ha)its o, their nonh"#an
relaties- In the ,orests #an has alIaHs
deteriorated<
h"#an eol"tion has #ade pro%ress
onlH in the open and in the hi%her latit"des-
The &old and h"n%er o, the open lands sti#"late
a&tion' inention' and reso"r&e,"lness-
Ohile these Andoni& tri)es Iere deelopin%
the pioneers o, the present h"#an ra&e
a#idst the hardships and priations o, these
r"%%ed northern &li#es' their )a&AIard &o"sins
Iere l"x"riatin% in the so"thern tropi&al
,orests o, the land o, their earlH &o##on
ori%in-
> These eents o&&"rred d"rin% the ti#es o,
the third %la&ier' the ,irst a&&ordin% to the
re&Aonin% o, %eolo%ists- The ,irst tIo %la&iers
Iere not extensie in northern E"rope-
5 ."rin% #ost o, the i&e a%e En%land Ias
&onne&ted )H land Iith 5ran&e' Ihile later on
2051
A,ri&a Ias 9oined to E"rope )H the Si&ilian
land )rid%e- At the ti#e o, the Andoni& #i%rations
there Ias a &ontin"o"s land path
,ro# En%land in the Iest on thro"%h E"rope
and Asia to !aa in the east< )"t A"stralia Ias
a%ain isolated' Ihi&h ,"rther a&&ent"ated the
deelop#ent o, its oIn pe&"liar ,a"na-
+ 950<000 Hears a%o the des&endants o,
Andon and 5onta had #i%rated ,ar to the east
726< 72:
N
and to the Iest- To the Iest theH passed oer
E"rope to 5ran&e and En%land- In later ti#es
theH penetrated eastIard as ,ar as !aa' Ihere
their )ones Iere so re&entlH ,o"nd(the so&alled
!aa #an(and then 9o"rneHed on to
Tas#ania-
7 The %ro"ps %oin% Iest )e&a#e less &onta#inated
Iith the )a&AIard sto&As o, #"t"al
an&estral ori%in than those %oin% east' Iho
#in%led so ,reelH Iith their retarded ani#al
&o"sins- These "npro%ressie indiid"als
dri,ted so"thIard and presentlH #ated Iith
the in,erior tri)es- Later on' in&reasin% n"#)ers
o, their #on%rel des&endants ret"rned
to the north to #ate Iith the rapidlH expandin%
Andoni& peoples' and s"&h "n,ort"nate
"nions "n,ailin%lH deteriorated the s"perior
2052
sto&A- 5eIer and ,eIer o, the pri#itie settle#ents
#aintained the Iorship o, the 3reath
Gier- This earlH daIn &iilization Ias threatened
Iith extin&tion-
6 And th"s it has eer )een onUrantia- Ciilizations
o, %reat pro#ise hae s"&&essielH deteriorated
and hae ,inallH )een extin%"ished
)H the ,ollH o, alloIin% the s"perior ,reelH to
pro&reate Iith the in,erior-
;- TCE 5O0CALL PEOPLES
2 900<000 Hears a%o the arts o, Andon and
5onta and the &"lt"re o, Ona%ar Iere anishin%
,ro# the ,a&e o, the earth< &"lt"re'
reli%ion' and een ,lintIorAin% Iere at their
loIest e))-
; These Iere the ti#es Ihen lar%e n"#)ers
o, in,erior #on%rel %ro"ps Iere arriin% in
En%land ,ro# so"thern 5ran&e- These tri)es
Iere so lar%elH #ixed Iith the ,orest apeliAe
&reat"res that theH Iere s&ar&elH h"#an- TheH
had no reli%ion )"t Iere &r"de ,lintIorAers
and possessed s",,i&ient intelli%en&e to Aindle
,ire-
* TheH Iere ,olloIed in E"rope )H a so#eIhat
s"perior and proli,i& people' Ihose
des&endants soon spread oer the entire &ontinent
,ro# the i&e in the north to the Alps
and =editerranean in the so"th- These tri)es
2053
are the so-&alled 7eidel'erg race1
> ."rin% this lon% period o, &"lt"ral de&aden&e
the 5oxhall peoples o, En%land and the
3adonan tri)es northIest o, India &ontin"ed
to hold on to so#e o, the traditions o, Andon
and &ertain re#nants o, the &"lt"re o,
Ona%ar-
5 The 5oxhall peoples Iere ,arthest Iest and
s"&&eeded in retainin% #"&h o, the Andoni&
&"lt"re< theH also presered their AnoIled%e
o, ,lintIorAin%' Ihi&h theH trans#itted to
their des&endants' the an&ient an&estors o,
the EsAi#os-
+ Tho"%h the re#ains o, the 5oxhall peoples
Iere the last to )e dis&oered in En%land'
these Andonites Iere reallH the ,irst h"#an
)ein%s to lie in those re%ions- At that ti#e the
land )rid%e still &onne&ted 5ran&e Iith En%land<
and sin&e #ost o, the earlH settle#ents
o, the Andon des&endants Iere lo&ated alon%
the riers and seashores o, that earlH daH' theH
are noI "nder the Iaters o, the En%lish Channel
and the North Sea' )"t so#e three or ,o"r
are still a)oe Iater on the En%lish &oast-
7 =anH o, the #ore intelli%ent and spirit"al
o, the 5oxhall peoples #aintained their ra&ial
s"perioritH and perpet"ated their pri#itie
reli%io"s &"sto#s- And these people' as theH
2054
Iere later ad#ixed Iith s")seP"ent sto&As'
9o"rneHed on Iest ,ro# En%land a,ter a later
i&e isitation and hae s"ried as the presentdaH
EsAi#os-
*- TCE 3A.ONAN TRI3ES
2 3esides the 5oxhall peoples in the Iest' another
str"%%lin% &enter o, &"lt"re persisted in
the east- This %ro"p Ias lo&ated in the ,oothills
o, the northIestern Indian hi%hlands
a#on% the tri)es o, 3adonan' a %reat-
%reat%randson
o, Andon- These people Iere the
onlH des&endants o, Andon Iho neer pra&ti&ed
h"#an sa&ri,i&e-
+>?2-7 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +2>
7;7
N
; These hi%hland 3adonites o&&"pied an
extensie platea" s"rro"nded )H ,orests' traersed
)H strea#s' and a)o"ndin% in %a#e-
LiAe so#e o, their &o"sins in Ti)et' theH lied
in &r"de stone h"ts' hillside %rottoes' and
se#i"nder%ro"nd passa%es-
* Ohile the tri)es o, the north %reI #ore
and #ore to ,ear the i&e' those liin% near the
ho#eland o, their ori%in )e&a#e ex&eedin%lH
,ear,"l o, the Iater- TheH o)sered the
=esopota#ian penins"la %rad"allH sinAin%
2055
into the o&ean' and tho"%h it e#er%ed seeral
ti#es' the traditions o, these pri#itie ra&es
%reI "p aro"nd the dan%ers o, the sea and the
,ear o, periodi& en%"l,#ent- And this ,ear' to%ether
Iith their experien&e Iith rier ,loods'
explains IhH theH so"%ht o"t the hi%hlands as
a sa,e pla&e in Ihi&h to lie-
> To the east o, the 3adonan peoples' in the
SiIaliA Cills o, northern India' #aH )e ,o"nd
,ossils that approa&h nearer to transition tHpes
)etIeen #an and the ario"s preh"#an
%ro"ps than anH others on earth-
5 850<000 Hears a%o the s"perior 3adonan
tri)es )e%an a Iar,are o, exter#ination dire&ted
a%ainst their in,erior and ani#alisti& nei%h)ors-
In less than one tho"sand Hears #ost o,
the )orderland ani#al %ro"ps o, these re%ions
had )een either destroHed or drien )a&A to
the so"thern ,orests- This &a#pai%n ,or the
exter#ination o, in,eriors )ro"%ht a)o"t a
sli%ht i#proe#ent in the hill tri)es o, that
a%e- And the #ixed des&endants o, this i#proed
3adonite sto&A appeared on the sta%e
o, a&tion as an apparentlH neI people(the
&eandert5al race1
>- TCE NEAN.ERTCAL RACES
2 The Neanderthalers Iere ex&ellent ,i%hters'
and theH traeled extensielH- TheH %rad"allH
2056
spread ,ro# the hi%hland &enters in
northIest India to 5ran&e on the Iest' China
on the east' and een doIn into northern A,ri&a-
TheH do#inated the Iorld ,or al#ost
hal, a #illion Hears "ntil the ti#es o, the #i%ration
o, the eol"tionarH ra&es o, &olor-
; 800<000 Hears a%o %a#e Ias a)"ndant<
#anH spe&ies o, deer' as Iell as elephants and
hippopota#"ses' roa#ed oer E"rope- Cattle
Iere plenti,"l< horses and Ioles Iere eerHIhere-
The Neanderthalers Iere %reat h"nters'
and the tri)es in 5ran&e Iere the ,irst to
adopt the pra&ti&e o, %iin% the #ost s"&&ess,"l
h"nters the &hoi&e o, Io#en ,or Iies-
* The reindeer Ias hi%hlH "se,"l to these
Neanderthal
peoples' serin% as ,ood' &lothin%'
and ,or tools' sin&e theH #ade ario"s "ses o,
the horns and )ones- TheH had little &"lt"re'
)"t theH %reatlH i#proed the IorA in ,lint
"ntil it al#ost rea&hed the leels o, the daHs
o, Andon- Lar%e ,lints atta&hed to Iooden
handles &a#e )a&A into "se and sered as axes
and pi&As-
> 750<000 Hears a%o the ,o"rth i&e sheet Ias
Iell on its IaH so"th- Oith their i#proed
i#ple#ents
the Neanderthalers #ade holes in
2057
the i&e &oerin% the northern riers and th"s
Iere a)le to spear the ,ish Ihi&h &a#e "p to
these ents- Eer these tri)es retreated )e,ore
the adan&in% i&e' Ihi&h at this ti#e #ade its
#ost extensie inasion o, E"rope-
5 In these ti#es the Si)erian %la&ier Ias
#aAin% its so"thern#ost #ar&h' &o#pellin%
earlH #an to #oe so"thIard' )a&A toIard
the lands o, his ori%in- 3"t the h"#an spe&ies
had so di,,erentiated that the dan%er o, ,"rther
#in%lin% Iith its nonpro%ressie si#ian
relaties Ias %reatlH lessened-
+ 700<000 Hears a%o the ,o"rth %la&ier' the
%reatest o, all in E"rope' Ias in re&ession<
#en and ani#als Iere ret"rnin% north- The
&li#ate Ias &ool and #oist' and pri#itie
#an a%ain thried in E"rope and Iestern
Asia- Grad"allH the ,orests spread north oer
land Ihi&h had )een so re&entlH &oered )H
the %la&ier-
7 =a##alian li,e had )een little &han%ed )H
the %reat %la&ier- These ani#als persisted in
that narroI )elt o, land lHin% )etIeen the i&e
and the Alps and' "pon the retreat o, the %la&ier'
a%ain rapidlH spread o"t oer all E"rope-
+25 PAPER +> ( TCE E1OLUTIONARK RACES O5
COLOR +>?>-7
7;2
2058
N
There arried ,ro# A,ri&a' oer the Si&ilian
land )rid%e' strai%ht-t"sAed elephants' )roadnosed
rhino&eroses' hHenas' and A,ri&an
lions' and these neI ani#als irt"allH exter#inated
the sa)er-toothed ti%ers and the
hippopota#"ses-
6 650<000 Hears a%o Iitnessed the &ontin"ation
o, the #ild &li#ate- 3H the #iddle o, the
inter%la&ial period it had )e&o#e so Iar#
that the Alps Iere al#ost den"ded o, i&e and
snoI-
: 600<000 Hears a%o the i&e had rea&hed its
then northern#ost point o, retreat and' a,ter
a pa"se o, a ,eI tho"sand Hears' started so"th
a%ain on its ,i,th ex&"rsion- 3"t there Ias little
#odi,i&ation o, &li#ate ,or ,i,tH tho"sand
Hears- =an and the ani#als o, E"rope Iere
little &han%ed- The sli%ht ariditH o, the ,or#er
period lessened' and the alpine %la&iers des&ended
,ar doIn the rier alleHs-
27 550<000 Hears a%o the adan&in% %la&ier
a%ain p"shed #an and the ani#als so"th- 3"t
this ti#e #an had plentH o, roo# in the Iide
)elt o, land stret&hin% northeast into Asia and
lHin% )etIeen the i&e sheet and the then
%reatlH expanded 3la&A Sea extension o, the
=editerranean-
2059
22 These ti#es o, the ,o"rth and ,i,th %la&iers
Iitnessed the ,"rther spread o, the &r"de
&"lt"re o, the Neanderthal ra&es- 3"t there
Ias so little pro%ress that it tr"lH appeared as
tho"%h the atte#pt to prod"&e a neI and
#odi,ied tHpe o, intelli%ent li,e on Urantia
Ias a)o"t to ,ail- 5or al#ost a P"arter o, a #illion
Hears these pri#itie peoples dri,ted on'
h"ntin% and ,i%htin%' )H spells i#proin% in
&ertain dire&tions' )"t' on the Ihole' steadilH
retro%ressin% as &o#pared Iith their s"perior
Andoni& an&estors-
2; ."rin% these spirit"allH darA a%es the
&"lt"re o, s"perstitio"s #anAind rea&hed its
loIest leels- The Neanderthalers reallH had
no reli%ion )eHond a sha#e,"l s"perstition-
TheH Iere deathlH a,raid o, &lo"ds' #ore
espe&iallH o, #ists and ,o%s- A pri#itie reli%ion
o, the ,ear o, nat"ral ,or&es %rad"allH
deeloped' Ihile ani#al Iorship de&lined as
i#proe#ent in tools' Iith a)"ndan&e o,
%a#e' ena)led these people to lie Iith lessened
anxietH a)o"t ,ood< the sex reIards o,
the &hase tended %reatlH to i#proe h"ntin%
sAill- This neI reli%ion o, ,ear led to atte#pts
to pla&ate the inisi)le ,or&es )ehind these
nat"ral ele#ents and &"l#inated' later on' in
the sa&ri,i&in% o, h"#ans to appease these
2060
inisi)le and "nAnoIn phHsi&al ,or&es- And
this terri)le pra&ti&e o, h"#an sa&ri,i&e has
)een perpet"ated )H the #ore )a&AIard peoples
o,Urantia ri%ht on doIn to the tIentieth
&ent"rH-
2* These earlH Neanderthalers &o"ld hardlH
)e &alled s"n Iorshipers- TheH rather lied in
,ear o, the darA< theH had a #ortal dread o,
ni%ht,all- As lon% as the #oon shone a little'
theH #ana%ed to %et alon%' )"t in the darA o,
the #oon theH %reI pani&AH and )e%an the
sa&ri,i&e o, their )est spe&i#ens o, #anhood
and Io#anhood in an e,,ort to ind"&e the
#oon a%ain to shine- The s"n' theH earlH
learned' Io"ld re%"larlH ret"rn' )"t the #oon
theH &on9e&t"red onlH ret"rned )e&a"se theH
sa&ri,i&ed their ,elloI tri)es#en- As the ra&e
adan&ed' the o)9e&t and p"rpose o, sa&ri,i&e
pro%ressielH &han%ed' )"t the o,,erin% o, h"#an
sa&ri,i&e as a part o, reli%io"s &ere#onial
lon% persisted-
5- ORIGIN O5 TCE COLORE. RACES
2 500<000 Hears a%o the 3adonan tri)es o, the
northIestern hi%hlands o, India )e&a#e inoled
in another %reat ra&ial str"%%le- 5or
#ore than one h"ndred Hears this relentless
Iar,are ra%ed' and Ihen the lon% ,i%ht Ias
,inished' onlH a)o"t one h"ndred ,a#ilies
2061
Iere le,t- 3"t these s"riors Iere the #ost
intelli%ent and desira)le o, all the then liin%
des&endants o, Andon and 5onta-
; And noI' a#on% these hi%hland 3adonites
there Ias a neI and stran%e o&&"rren&e- A
#an and Io#an liin% in the northeastern
part o, the then inha)ited hi%hland re%ion
)e%an suddenl2 to prod"&e a ,a#ilH o, "n"s"-
+>?>-6 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +2+
7;;
N
allH intelli%ent &hildren- This Ias the %angi3
famil2< the an&estors o, all o, the six &olored
ra&es o, Urantia-
* These San%iA &hildren' nineteen in n"#)er'
Iere not onlH intelli%ent a)oe their
,elloIs' )"t their sAins #ani,ested a "niP"e
tenden&H to t"rn ario"s &olors "pon expos"re
to s"nli%ht- A#on% these nineteen &hildren
Iere ,ie red' tIo oran%e' ,o"r HelloI'
tIo %reen' ,o"r )l"e' and tIo indi%o- These
&olors )e&a#e #ore prono"n&ed as the &hildren
%reI older' and Ihen these Ho"ths later
#ated Iith their ,elloI tri)es#en' all o, their
o,,sprin% tended toIard the sAin &olor o, the
San%iA parent-
> And noI I interr"pt the &hronolo%i&al
narratie' a,ter &allin% attention to the arrial
2062
o, the PlanetarH Prin&e at a)o"t this ti#e'
Ihile Ie separatelH &onsider the six San%iA
ra&es o, Urantia-
+- TCE SI0 SANGIT RACES O5 URANTIA
2 On an aera%e eol"tionarH planet the six
eol"tionarH ra&es o, &olor appear one )H one<
the red #an is the ,irst to eole' and ,or a%es
he roa#s the Iorld )e,ore the s"&&eedin% &olored
ra&es #aAe their appearan&e- The si#"ltaneo"s
e#er%en&e o, all six ra&es on Urantia'
and in one famil2< Ias #ost "n"s"al-
; The appearan&e o, the earlier Andonites
on Urantia Ias also so#ethin% neI in
Satania- On no other Iorld in the lo&al sHste#
has s"&h a ra&e o, Iill &reat"res eoled in
adan&e o, the eol"tionarH ra&es o, &olor-
* 2- +5e red man1 These peoples Iere re#arAa)le
spe&i#ens o, the h"#an ra&e' in
#anH IaHs s"perior to Andon and 5onta-
TheH Iere a #ost intelli%ent %ro"p and Iere
the ,irst o, the San%iA &hildren to deelop a
tri)al &iilization and %oern#ent- TheH Iere
alIaHs #ono%a#o"s< een their #ixed des&endants
seldo# pra&ti&ed pl"ral #atin%-
> In later ti#es theH had serio"s and prolon%ed
tro")le Iith their HelloI )rethren in
Asia- TheH Iere aided )H their earlH inention
o, the )oI and arroI' )"t theH had "n,ort"natelH
2063
inherited #"&h o, the tenden&H o, their
an&estors to ,i%ht a#on% the#seles' and this
so IeaAened the# that the HelloI tri)es Iere
a)le to drie the# o,, the Asiati& &ontinent-
5 A)o"t ei%htH-,ie tho"sand Hears a%o the
&o#paratielH p"re re#nants o, the red ra&e
Ient en #asse a&ross to North A#eri&a' and
shortlH therea,ter the 3erin% land isth#"s
sanA' th"s isolatin% the#- No red #an eer
ret"rned to Asia- 3"t thro"%ho"t Si)eria'
China' &entral Asia' India' and E"rope theH
le,t )ehind #"&h o, their sto&A )lended Iith
the other &olored ra&es-
+ Ohen the red #an &rossed oer into
A#eri&a' he )ro"%ht alon% #"&h o, the tea&hin%s
and traditions o, his earlH ori%in- Cis i##ediate
an&estors had )een in to"&h Iith the
later a&tiities o, the Iorld headP"arters o,
the PlanetarH Prin&e- 3"t in a short ti#e a,ter
rea&hin% the A#eri&as' the red #en )e%an
to lose si%ht o, these tea&hin%s' and there
o&&"rred a %reat de&line in intelle&t"al and
spirit"al &"lt"re- 1erH soon these people a%ain
,ell to ,i%htin% so ,ier&elH a#on% the#seles
that it appeared that these tri)al Iars Io"ld
res"lt in the speedH extin&tion o, this re#nant
o, the &o#paratielH p"re red ra&e-
7 3e&a"se o, this %reat retro%ression the red
2064
#en see#ed doo#ed Ihen' a)o"t sixtH-,ie
tho"sand Hears a%o' Ona#onalonton appeared
as their leader and spirit"al delierer- Ce
)ro"%ht te#porarH pea&e a#on% the A#eri&an
red #en and reied their Iorship o, the
JGreat Spirit-L Ona#onalonton lied to )e
ninetH-six Hears o, a%e and #aintained his
headP"arters a#on% the %reat redIood trees
o, Cali,ornia- =anH o, his later des&endants
hae &o#e doIn to #odern ti#es a#on% the
3la&A,oot Indians-
6 As ti#e passed' the tea&hin%s o, Ona#onalonton
)e&a#e hazH traditions- Interne&ine
Iars Iere res"#ed' and neer a,ter the daHs o,
this %reat tea&her did another leader s"&&eed
in )rin%in% "niersal pea&e a#on% the#-
In&reasin%lH the #ore intelli%ent strains perished
in these tri)al str"%%les< otherIise a
%reat &iilization Io"ld hae )een )"ilt "pon
+27 PAPER +> ( TCE E1OLUTIONARK RACES O5
COLOR +>?+-6
7;*
N
the North A#eri&an &ontinent )H these a)le
and intelli%ent red #en-
: A,ter &rossin% oer to A#eri&a ,ro#
China' the northern red #an neer a%ain
&a#e in &onta&t Iith other Iorld in,l"en&es
2065
Dex&ept the EsAi#oE "ntil he Ias later dis&oered
)H the Ihite #an- It Ias #ost "n,ort"nate
that the red #an al#ost &o#pletelH
#issed his opport"nitH o, )ein% "pstepped )H
the ad#ixt"re o, the later Ada#i& sto&A- As it
Ias' the red #an &o"ld not r"le the Ihite
#an' and he Io"ld not Iillin%lH sere hi#- In
s"&h a &ir&"#stan&e' i, the tIo ra&es do not
)lend' one or the other is doo#ed-
27 ;- +5e orange man1 The o"tstandin%
&hara&teristi& o, this ra&e Ias their pe&"liar
"r%e to )"ild' to )"ild anHthin% and eerHthin%'
een to the pilin% "p o, ast #o"nds o,
stone 9"st to see Ihi&h tri)e &o"ld )"ild the
lar%est #o"nd- Tho"%h theH Iere not a pro%ressie
people' theH pro,ited #"&h ,ro# the
s&hools o, the Prin&e and sent dele%ates there
,or instr"&tion-
22 The oran%e ra&e Ias the ,irst to ,olloI
the &oast line so"thIard toIard A,ri&a as the
=editerranean Sea IithdreI to the Iest- 3"t
theH neer se&"red a ,aora)le ,ootin% in A,ri&a
and Iere Iiped o"t o, existen&e )H the later
arriin% %reen ra&e-
2; 3e,ore the end &a#e' this people lost
#"&h &"lt"ral and spirit"al %ro"nd- 3"t there
Ias a %reat reial o, hi%her liin% as a res"lt o,
the Iise leadership o, Porsh"nta' the #aster
2066
#ind o, this "n,ort"nate ra&e' Iho #inistered
to the# Ihen their headP"arters Ias at
Ar#a%eddon so#e three h"ndred tho"sand
Hears a%o-
2* The last %reat str"%%le )etIeen the oran%e
and the %reen #en o&&"rred in the re%ion o,
the loIer Nile alleH in E%Hpt- This lon%draIn-
o"t )attle Ias Ia%ed ,or al#ost one
h"ndred Hears' and at its &lose erH ,eI o, the
oran%e ra&e Iere le,t alie- The shattered re#nants
o, these people Iere a)sor)ed )H the
%reen and )H the later arriin% indi%o #en-
3"t as a ra&e the oran%e #an &eased to exist
a)o"t one h"ndred tho"sand Hears a%o-
2> *- +5e 2ello4 man1 The pri#itie HelloI
tri)es Iere the ,irst to a)andon the &hase'
esta)lish settled &o##"nities' and deelop a
ho#e li,e )ased on a%ri&"lt"re- Intelle&t"allH
theH Iere so#eIhat in,erior to the red #an'
)"t so&iallH and &olle&tielH theH proed the#seles
s"perior to all o, the San%iA peoples in
the #atter o, ,osterin% ra&ial &iilization- 3e&a"se
theH deeloped a ,raternal spirit' the ario"s
tri)es learnin% to lie to%ether in relatie
pea&e' theH Iere a)le to drie the red ra&e )e,ore
the# as theH %rad"allH expanded into
Asia-
25 TheH traeled ,ar ,ro# the in,l"en&es o,
2067
the spirit"al headP"arters o, the Iorld and
dri,ted into %reat darAness ,olloIin% the Cali%astia
apostasH< )"t there o&&"rred one )rilliant
a%e a#on% this people Ihen Sin%lan%ton'
a)o"t one h"ndred tho"sand Hears a%o'
ass"#ed the leadership o, these tri)es and
pro&lai#ed the Iorship o, the JOne Tr"th-L
2+ The s"rial o, &o#paratielH lar%e n"#)ers
o, the HelloI ra&e is d"e to their intertri)al
pea&e,"lness- 5ro# the daHs o, Sin%lan%ton
to the ti#es o, #odern China' the
HelloI ra&e has )een n"#)ered a#on% the
#ore pea&e,"l o, the nations o, Urantia- This
ra&e re&eied a s#all )"t potent le%a&H o, the
later i#ported Ada#i& sto&A-
27 >- +5e green man1 The %reen ra&e Ias one
o, the less a)le %ro"ps o, pri#itie #en' and
theH Iere %reatlH IeaAened )H extensie
#i%rations
in di,,erent dire&tions- 3e,ore their dispersion
these tri)es experien&ed a %reat reial
o, &"lt"re "nder the leadership o, 5antad'
so#e three h"ndred and ,i,tH tho"sand Hears
a%o-
26 The %reen ra&e split into three #a9or diisions?
The northern tri)es Iere s")d"ed'
enslaed' and a)sor)ed )H the HelloI and )l"e
ra&es- The eastern %ro"p Iere a#al%a#ated
2068
Iith the Indian peoples o, those daHs' and
re#nants still persist a#on% the#- The so"thern
nation entered A,ri&a' Ihere theH destroHed
their al#ost eP"allH in,erior oran%e
&o"sins-
2: In #anH IaHs )oth %ro"ps Iere eenlH
#at&hed in this str"%%le sin&e ea&h &arried
strains o, the %iant order' #anH o, their leaders
)ein% ei%ht and nine ,eet in hei%ht- These
%iant strains o, the %reen #an Iere #ostlH
&on,ined to this so"thern or E%Hptian nation-
+>?+-: PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +26
7;>< 7;5
N
N
;7 The re#nants o, the i&torio"s %reen #en
Iere s")seP"entlH a)sor)ed )H the indi%o
ra&e' the last o, the &olored peoples to deelop
and e#i%rate ,ro# the ori%inal San%iA &enter
o, ra&e dispersion-
;2 5- +5e 'lue man1 The )l"e #en Iere a
%reat people- TheH earlH inented the spear
and s")seP"entlH IorAed o"t the r"di#ents
o, #anH o, the arts o, #odern &iilization-
The )l"e #an had the )rain poIer o, the red
#an asso&iated Iith the so"l and senti#ent
o, the HelloI #an- The Ada#i& des&endants
pre,erred the# to all o, the later persistin%
2069
&olored ra&es-
;; The earlH )l"e #en Iere responsie to the
pers"asions o, the tea&hers o, Prin&e Cali%astiaMs
sta,, and Iere throIn into %reat &on,"sion
)H the s")seP"ent pererted tea&hin%s o,
those traitoro"s leaders- LiAe other pri#itie
ra&es theH neer ,"llH re&oered ,ro# the t"r#oil
prod"&ed )H the Cali%astia )etraHal' nor
did theH eer &o#pletelH oer&o#e their tenden&H
to ,i%ht a#on% the#seles-
;* A)o"t ,ie h"ndred Hears a,ter Cali%astiaMs
doIn,all a Iidespread reial o, learnin%
and reli%ion o, a pri#itie sort()"t none
the less real and )ene,i&ial(o&&"rred- Orlando,
)e&a#e a %reat tea&her a#on% the )l"e
ra&e and led #anH o, the tri)es )a&A to the
Iorship o, the tr"e God "nder the na#e o,
the JS"pre#e Chie,-L This Ias the %reatest
adan&e o, the )l"e #an "ntil those later
ti#es Ihen this ra&e Ias so %reatlH "pstepped
)H the ad#ixt"re o, the Ada#i& sto&A-
;> The E"ropean resear&hes and explorations
o, the Old Stone A%e hae lar%elH to do
Iith "nearthin% the tools' )ones' and art&ra,t
o, these an&ient )l"e #en' ,or theH persisted
in E"rope "ntil re&ent ti#es- The so-&alled
45ite races o, Urantia are the des&endants o,
these )l"e #en as theH Iere ,irst #odi,ied )H
2070
sli%ht #ixt"re Iith HelloI and red' and as theH
Iere later %reatlH "pstepped )H assi#ilatin%
the %reater portion o, the iolet ra&e-
;5 +- +5e indigo race1 As the red #en Iere
the #ost adan&ed o, all the San%iA peoples'
so the )la&A #en Iere the least pro%ressie-
TheH Iere the last to #i%rate ,ro# their hi%hland
ho#es- TheH 9o"rneHed to A,ri&a' taAin%
possession o, the &ontinent' and hae eer
sin&e re#ained there ex&ept Ihen theH hae
)een ,or&i)lH taAen aIaH' ,ro# a%e to a%e' as
slaes-
;+ Isolated in A,ri&a' the indi%o peoples' liAe
the red #an' re&eied little or none o, the ra&e
eleation Ihi&h Io"ld hae )een deried
,ro# the in,"sion o, the Ada#i& sto&A- Alone
in A,ri&a' the indi%o ra&e #ade little adan&e#ent
"ntil the daHs o, Oronon' Ihen theH
experien&ed a %reat spirit"al aIaAenin%-
Ohile theH later al#ost entirelH ,or%ot the
JGod o, GodsL pro&lai#ed )H Oronon' theH
did not entirelH lose the desire to Iorship the
UnAnoIn< at least theH #aintained a ,or# o,
Iorship "p to a ,eI tho"sand Hears a%o-
;7 NotIithstandin% their )a&AIardness'
these indi%o peoples hae exa&tlH the sa#e
standin% )e,ore the &elestial poIers as anH
other earthlH ra&e-
2071
;6 These Iere a%es o, intense str"%%les )etIeen
the ario"s ra&es' )"t near the headP"arters
o, the PlanetarH Prin&e the #ore
enli%htened and #ore re&entlH ta"%ht %ro"ps
lied to%ether in &o#paratie har#onH'
tho"%h no %reat &"lt"ral &onP"est o, the
Iorld ra&es had )een a&hieed "p to the ti#e
o, the serio"s disr"ption o, this re%i#e )H the
o"t)reaA o, the L"&i,er re)ellion-
;: 5ro# ti#e to ti#e all o, these di,,erent
peoples experien&ed &"lt"ral and spirit"al reials-
=ansant Ias a %reat tea&her o, the
post-PlanetarH Prin&e daHs- 3"t #ention is
#ade onlH o, those o"tstandin% leaders and
tea&hers Iho #arAedlH in,l"en&ed and inspired
a Ihole ra&e- Oith the passin% o, ti#e'
#anH lesser tea&hers arose in di,,erent re%ions<
and in the a%%re%ate theH &ontri)"ted #"&h to
the s"# total o, those sain% in,l"en&es Ihi&h
preented the total &ollapse o, &"lt"ral &iilization'
espe&iallH d"rin% the lon% and darA
a%es )etIeen the Cali%astia re)ellion and the
arrial o, Ada#-
*7 There are #anH %ood and s",,i&ient reasons
,or the plan o, eolin% either three or six
&olored ra&es on the Iorlds o, spa&e- Tho"%h
Urantia #ortals #aH not )e in a position ,"llH
to appre&iate all o, these reasons' Ie Io"ld
2072
&all attention to the ,olloIin%?
+2: PAPER +> ( TCE E1OLUTIONARK RACES O5
COLOR +>?+-*7
7;+
N
*2 2- 1arietH is indispensa)le to opport"nitH
,or the Iide ,"n&tionin% o, nat"ral sele&tion'
di,,erential s"rial o, s"perior strains-
*; ;- Stron%er and )etter ra&es are to )e
had ,ro# the inter)reedin% o, dierse peoples
Ihen these di,,erent ra&es are &arriers o, s"perior
inheritan&e ,a&tors- And the Urantia
ra&es Io"ld hae )ene,ited )H s"&h an earlH
a#al%a#ation proided s"&h a &on9oint people
&o"ld hae )een s")seP"entlH e,,e&tielH
"pstepped )H a thoro"%h%oin% ad#ixt"re
Iith the s"perior Ada#i& sto&A- The atte#pt
to exe&"te s"&h an experi#ent on Urantia
"nder present ra&ial &onditions Io"ld )e
hi%hlH disastro"s-
** *- Co#petition is health,"llH sti#"lated
)H diersi,i&ation o, ra&es-
*> >- .i,,eren&es in stat"s o, the ra&es and o,
%ro"ps Iithin ea&h ra&e are essential to the
deelop#ent
o, h"#an toleran&e and altr"is#-
*5 5- Co#o%eneitH o, the h"#an ra&e is not
desira)le "ntil the peoples o, an eolin%
2073
Iorld attain &o#paratielH hi%h leels o, spirit"al
deelop#ent-
7- .ISPERSION O5 TCE COLORE. RACES
2 Ohen the &olored des&endants o, the
San%iA ,a#ilH )e%an to #"ltiplH' and as theH
so"%ht opport"nitH ,or expansion into ad9a&ent
territorH' the ,i,th %la&ier' the third o,
%eolo%i& &o"nt' Ias Iell adan&ed on its
so"thern dri,t oer E"rope and Asia- These
earlH &olored ra&es Iere extraordinarilH tested
)H the ri%ors and hardships o, the %la&ial a%e
o, their ori%in- This %la&ier Ias so extensie in
Asia that ,or tho"sands o, Hears #i%ration to
eastern Asia Ias &"t o,,- And not "ntil the
later retreat o, the =editerranean Sea' &onseP"ent
"pon the eleation o, Ara)ia' Ias it
possi)le ,or the# to rea&h A,ri&a-
; Th"s it Ias that ,or al#ost one h"ndred
tho"sand Hears these San%iA peoples spread
o"t aro"nd the ,oothills and #in%led to%ether
#ore or less' notIithstandin% the pe&"liar )"t
nat"ral antipathH Ihi&h earlH #ani,ested itsel,
)etIeen the di,,erent ra&es-
* 3etIeen the ti#es o, the PlanetarH Prin&e
and Ada#' India )e&a#e the ho#e o, the
#ost &os#opolitan pop"lation eer to )e
,o"nd on the ,a&e o, the earth- 3"t it Ias
"n,ort"nate that this #ixt"re &a#e to &ontain
2074
so #"&h o, the %reen' oran%e' and indi%o
ra&es- These se&ondarH San%iA peoples ,o"nd
existen&e #ore easH and a%reea)le in the
so"thlands' and #anH o, the# s")seP"entlH
#i%rated to A,ri&a- The pri#arH San%iA peoples'
the s"perior ra&es' aoided the tropi&s'
the red #an %oin% northeast to Asia' &loselH
,olloIed )H the HelloI #an' Ihile the )l"e
ra&e #oed northIest into E"rope-
> The red #en earlH )e%an to #i%rate to the
northeast' on the heels o, the retreatin% i&e'
passin% aro"nd the hi%hlands o, India and
o&&"pHin% all o, northeastern Asia- TheH Iere
&loselH ,olloIed )H the HelloI tri)es' Iho
s")seP"entlH
droe the# o"t o, Asia into North
A#eri&a-
5 Ohen the relatielH p"re-line re#nants o,
the red ra&e ,orsooA Asia' there Iere eleen
tri)es' and theH n"#)ered a little oer seen
tho"sand #en' Io#en' and &hildren- These
tri)es Iere a&&o#panied )H three s#all
%ro"ps o, #ixed an&estrH' the lar%est o, these
)ein% a &o#)ination o, the oran%e and )l"e
ra&es- These three %ro"ps neer ,"llH ,raternized
Iith the red #an and earlH 9o"rneHed
so"thIard to =exi&o and Central A#eri&a'
Ihere theH Iere later 9oined )H a s#all %ro"p
2075
o, #ixed HelloIs and reds- These peoples all
inter#arried and ,o"nded a neI and a#al%a#ated
ra&e' one Ihi&h Ias #"&h less IarliAe
than the p"re-line red #en- Oithin ,ie
tho"sand Hears this a#al%a#ated ra&e )roAe
"p into three %ro"ps' esta)lishin% the &iilizations
respe&tielH o, =exi&o' Central A#eri&a'
and So"th A#eri&a- The So"th A#eri&an
o,,shoot did re&eie a ,aint to"&h o, the )lood
o, Ada#-
+ To a &ertain extent the earlH red and HelloI
#en #in%led in Asia' and the o,,sprin% o, this
"nion 9o"rneHed on to the east and alon% the
so"thern sea&oast and' eent"allH' Iere drien
+>?+-*2 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +;7
7;7
N
)H the rapidlH in&reasin% HelloI ra&e onto
the penins"las and near-)H islands o, the sea-
TheH are the present-daH )roIn #en-
7 The HelloI ra&e has &ontin"ed to o&&"pH
the &entral re%ions o, eastern Asia- O, all the
six &olored ra&es theH hae s"ried in %reatest
n"#)ers- Ohile the HelloI #en noI and
then en%a%ed in ra&ial Iar' theH did not &arrH
on s"&h in&essant and relentless Iars o,
exter#ination
as Iere Ia%ed )H the red' %reen'
2076
and oran%e #en- These three ra&es irt"allH
destroHed the#seles )e,ore theH Iere ,inallH
all )"t annihilated )H their ene#ies o, other
ra&es-
6 Sin&e the ,i,th %la&ier did not extend so ,ar
so"th in E"rope' the IaH Ias partiallH open
,or these San%iA peoples to #i%rate to the
northIest< and "pon the retreat o, the i&e
the )l"e #en' to%ether Iith a ,eI other s#all
ra&ial %ro"ps' #i%rated IestIard alon% the
old trails o, the Andon tri)es- TheH inaded
E"rope in s"&&essie Iaes' o&&"pHin% #ost o,
the &ontinent-
: In E"rope theH soon en&o"ntered the
Neanderthal des&endants o, their earlH and
&o##on an&estor' Andon- These older E"ropean
Neanderthalers had )een drien so"th
and east )H the %la&ier and th"s Iere in position
P"i&AlH to en&o"nter and a)sor) their
inadin% &o"sins o, the San%iA tri)es-
27 In %eneral and to start Iith' the San%iA
tri)es Iere #ore intelli%ent than' and in #ost
IaHs ,ar s"perior to' the deteriorated des&endants
o, the earlH Andoni& plains#en< and
the #in%lin% o, these San%iA tri)es Iith the
Neanderthal peoples led to the i##ediate
i#proe#ent o, the older ra&e- It Ias this in,"sion
o, San%iA )lood' #ore espe&iallH that
2077
o, the )l"e #an' Ihi&h prod"&ed that #arAed
i#proe#ent in the Neanderthal peoples exhi)ited
)H the s"&&essie Iaes o, in&reasin%lH
intelli%ent tri)es that sIept oer E"rope ,ro#
the east-
22 ."rin% the ,olloIin% inter%la&ial period
this neI Neanderthal ra&e extended ,ro#
En%land to India- The re#nant o, the )l"e
ra&e le,t in the old Persian penins"la later
a#al%a#ated Iith &ertain others' pri#arilH
the HelloI< and the res"ltant )lend' s")seP"entlH
so#eIhat "pstepped )H the iolet
ra&e o, Ada#' has persisted as the sIarthH
no#adi& tri)es o, #odern Ara)s-
2; All e,,orts to identi,H the San%iA an&estrH
o, #odern peoples #"st taAe into a&&o"nt the
later i#proe#ent o, the ra&ial strains )H the
s")seP"ent ad#ixt"re o, Ada#i& )lood-
2* The s"perior ra&es so"%ht the northern or
te#perate &li#es' Ihile the oran%e' %reen'
and indi%o ra&es s"&&essielH %raitated to A,ri&a
oer the neIlH eleated land )rid%e Ihi&h
separated the IestIard retreatin% =editerranean
,ro# the Indian O&ean-
2> The last o, the San%iA peoples to #i%rate
,ro# their &enter o, ra&e ori%in Ias the indi%o
#an- A)o"t the ti#e the %reen #an Ias Aillin%
o,, the oran%e ra&e in E%Hpt and %reatlH
2078
IeaAenin% hi#sel, in so doin%' the %reat )la&A
exod"s started so"th thro"%h Palestine alon%
the &oast< and later' Ihen these phHsi&allH
stron% indi%o peoples oerran E%Hpt' theH Iiped
the %reen #an o"t o, existen&e )H sheer ,or&e
o, n"#)ers- These indi%o ra&es a)sor)ed the
re#nants o, the oran%e #an and #"&h o, the
sto&A o, the %reen #an' and &ertain o, the
indi%o tri)es Iere &onsidera)lH i#proed )H
this ra&ial a#al%a#ation-
25 And so it appears that E%Hpt Ias ,irst
do#inated )H the oran%e #an' then )H the
%reen' ,olloIed )H the indi%o D)la&AE #an' and
still later )H a #on%rel ra&e o, indi%o' )l"e'
and #odi,ied %reen #en- 3"t lon% )e,ore
Ada# arried' the )l"e #en o, E"rope and
the #ixed ra&es o, Ara)ia had drien the indi%o
ra&e o"t o, E%Hpt and ,ar so"th on the
A,ri&an &ontinent-
2+ As the San%iA #i%rations draI to a &lose'
the %reen and oran%e ra&es are %one' the red
#an holds North A#eri&a' the HelloI #an
eastern Asia' the )l"e #an E"rope' and the indi%o
ra&e has %raitated to A,ri&a- India har)ors
a )lend o, the se&ondarH San%iA ra&es'
and the )roIn #an' a )lend o, the red and
HelloI' holds the islands o,, the Asiati& &oast-
An a#al%a#ated ra&e o, rather s"perior potential
2079
o&&"pies the hi%hlands o, So"th A#eri&a-
The p"rer Andonites lie in the extre#e
northern re%ions o, E"rope and in I&eland'
Greenland' and northeasternNorth A#eri&a-
27 ."rin% the periods o, ,arthest %la&ial
+;2 PAPER +> ( TCE E1OLUTIONARK RACES O5
COLOR +>?7-27
7;6
N
adan&e the Iestern#ost o, the Andon tri)es
&a#e erH near )ein% drien into the sea- TheH
lied ,or Hears on a narroI so"thern strip o,
the present island o, En%land- And it Ias the
tradition o, these repeated %la&ial adan&es that
droe the# to taAe to the sea Ihen the sixth
and last %la&ier ,inallH appeared- TheH Iere
the ,irst #arine adent"rers- TheH )"ilt )oats
and started in sear&h o, neI lands Ihi&h theH
hoped #i%ht )e ,ree ,ro# the terri,Hin% i&e
inasions-
And so#e o, the# rea&hed I&eland'
others Greenland' )"t the ast #a9oritH perished
,ro# h"n%er and thirst on the open sea-
26 A little #ore than ei%htH tho"sand Hears
a%o' shortlH a,ter the red #an entered
northIestern
North A#eri&a' the ,reezin% oer o,
the north seas and the adan&e o, lo&al i&e
2080
,ields on Greenland droe these EsAi#o
des&endants
o, the Urantia a)ori%ines to seeA
a )etter land' a neI ho#e< and theH Iere
s"&&ess,"l' sa,elH &rossin% the narroI straits
Ihi&h then separated Greenland ,ro# the
northeastern land #asses o, North A#eri&a-
TheH rea&hed the &ontinent a)o"t tIentH-one
h"ndred Hears a,ter the red #an arried in
AlasAa- S")seP"entlH so#e o, the #ixed sto&A
o, the )l"e #an 9o"rneHed IestIard and
a#al%a#ated Iith the later-daH EsAi#os'
and this "nion Ias sli%htlH )ene,i&ial to the
EsAi#o tri)es-
2: A)o"t ,ie tho"sand Hears a%o a &han&e
#eetin% o&&"rred )etIeen an Indian tri)e
and a lone EsAi#o %ro"p on the so"theastern
shores o, C"dson 3aH- These tIo tri)es ,o"nd
it di,,i&"lt to &o##"ni&ate Iith ea&h other'
)"t erH soon theH inter#arried Iith the res"lt
that these EsAi#os Iere eent"allH a)sor)ed
)H the #ore n"#ero"s red #en- And
this represents the onlH &onta&t o, the North
A#eri&an red #an Iith anH other h"#an
sto&A doIn to a)o"t one tho"sand Hears a%o'
Ihen the Ihite #an ,irst &han&ed to land on
the Atlanti& &oast-
2081
;7 The str"%%les o, these earlH a%es Iere
&hara&terized
)H &o"ra%e' )raerH' and een herois#-
And Ie all re%ret that so #anH o, those
sterlin% and r"%%ed traits o, Ho"r earlH an&estors
hae )een lost to the later-daH ra&es-
Ohile Ie appre&iate the al"e o, #anH o, the
re,ine#ents o, adan&in% &iilization' Ie #iss
the #a%ni,i&ent persisten&H and s"per) deotion
o, Ho"r earlH an&estors' Ihi&h o,tenti#es
)ordered on %rande"r and s")li#itH-
;2 FPresented )H a Li,e Carrier resident on
Urantia-G
+>?7-26 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +;;
7;:
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART III
THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA
PAPER ('
THE OVERCONTROL OF EVOLUTION
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER +5
TCE O1ERCONTROL O5 E1OLUTION
3asi& eol"tionarH #aterial li,e(pre#ind
2082
li,e(is the ,or#"lation o, the =aster
PhHsi&al Controllers and the li,e-i#partation
#inistrH o, the Seen =aster Spirits in &on9"n&tion
Iith the a&tie #inistration o, the
ordained Li,e Carriers- As a res"lt o, the &o-ordinate
,"n&tion o, this three,old &reatiitH
there deelops or%anis#al phHsi&al &apa&itH
,or #ind(#aterial #e&hanis#s ,or intelli%ent
rea&tion to external eniron#ental sti#"li
and' later on' to internal sti#"li' in,l"en&es
taAin% ori%in in the or%anis#al #ind itsel,-
; There are' then' three distin&t leels o, li,e
prod"&tion and eol"tion?
2- The phHsi&al-ener%H do#ain(#ind&apa&itH
prod"&tion-
;- The #ind #inistrH o, the ad9"tant spirits(
i#pin%in% "pon spirit &apa&itH-
*- The spirit endoI#ent o, #ortal #ind
(&"l#inatin% in Tho"%ht Ad9"ster )estoIal-
* The #e&hani&al-nontea&ha)le leels o,
or%anis#al eniron#ental response are the
do#ains o, the phHsi&al &ontrollers- The ad9"tant
#ind-spirits a&tiate and re%"late the
adaptatie or non#e&hani&al-tea&ha)le tHpes
o, #ind(those response #e&hanis#s o, or%anis#s
&apa)le o, learnin% ,ro# experien&e-
And as the spirit ad9"tants th"s #anip"late
#ind potentials' so do the Li,e Carriers exer&ise
2083
&onsidera)le dis&retionarH &ontrol oer
the eniron#ental aspe&ts o, eol"tionarH
pro&esses ri%ht "p to the ti#e o, the appearan&e
o, h"#an Iill(the a)ilitH to AnoI God
and the poIer o, &hoosin% to Iorship hi#-
> It is the inte%rated ,"n&tionin% o, the Li,e
Carriers' the phHsi&al &ontrollers' and the
spirit ad9"tants that &onditions the &o"rse
o, or%ani& eol"tion on the inha)ited Iorlds-
And this is IhH eol"tion(on Urantia or
elseIhere(is alIaHs p"rpose,"l and neer
a&&idental-
2- LI5E CARRIER 5UNCTIONS
2 The Li,e Carriers are endoIed Iith potentials
o, personalitH #eta#orphosis Ihi&h )"t
,eI orders o, &reat"res possess- These Sons o,
the lo&al "nierse are &apa)le o, ,"n&tionin%
in three dierse phases o, )ein%- TheH ordinarilH
per,or# their d"ties as #id-phase Sons'
that )ein% the state o, their ori%in- 3"t a Li,e
Carrier in s"&h a sta%e o, existen&e &o"ld not
possi)lH ,"n&tion in the ele&tro&he#i&al do#ains
as a ,a)ri&ator o, phHsi&al ener%ies and
#aterial parti&les into "nits o, liin% existen&e-
; Li,e Carriers are a)le to ,"n&tion and do
,"n&tion on the ,olloIin% three leels?
2- The phHsi&al leel o, ele&tro&he#istrH-
;- The "s"al #id-phase o, P"asi-#orontial
2084
existen&e-
*- The adan&ed se#ispirit"al leel-
* Ohen the Li,e Carriers #aAe readH to en%a%e
in li,e i#plantation' and a,ter theH hae
sele&ted the sites ,or s"&h an "ndertaAin%'
theH s"##on the ar&han%el &o##ission o,
Li,e Carrier trans#"tation- This %ro"p &onsists
o, ten orders o, dierse personalities' in&l"din%
the phHsi&al &ontrollers and their
asso&iates' and is presided oer )H the &hie, o,
ar&han%els' Iho a&ts in this &apa&itH )H the
7*7< 7*2
N
#andate o, Ga)riel and Iith the per#ission
o, the An&ients o, .aHs- Ohen these )ein%s
are properlH en&ir&"ited' theH &an e,,e&t s"&h
#odi,i&ations in the Li,e Carriers as Iill ena)le
the# i##ediatelH to ,"n&tion on the
phHsi&al leels o, ele&tro&he#istrH-
> A,ter the li,e patterns hae )een ,or#"lated
and the #aterial or%anizations hae )een
d"lH &o#pleted' the s"per#aterial ,or&es &on&erned
in li,e propa%ation )e&o#e ,orthIith
a&tie' and li,e is existent- Ohere"pon the Li,e
Carriers are i##ediatelH ret"rned to their
nor#al #id-phase o, personalitH existen&e' in
Ihi&h estate theH &an #anip"late the liin%
"nits and #ane"er the eolin% or%anis#s'
2085
een tho"%h theH are shorn o, all a)ilitH to or%anize
(
&reate(neI patterns o, liin% #atter-
5 A,ter or%ani& eol"tion has r"n a &ertain
&o"rse and ,ree Iill o, the h"#an tHpe has
appeared
in the hi%hest eolin% or%anis#s' the
Li,e Carriers #"st either leae the planet or
taAe ren"n&iation oIs< that is' theH #"st
pled%e the#seles to re,rain ,ro# all atte#pts
,"rther to in,l"en&e the &o"rse o, or%ani& eol"tion-
And Ihen s"&h oIs are ol"ntarilH
taAen )H those Li,e Carriers Iho &hoose to re#ain
on the planet as ,"t"re adisers to those
Iho shall )e intr"sted Iith the ,osterin% o,
the neIlH eoled Iill &reat"res' there is
s"##oned
a &o##ission o, tIele' presided oer
)H the &hie, o, the Eenin% Stars' a&tin% )H
a"thoritH
o, the SHste# Soerei%n and Iith per#ission
o, Ga)riel< and ,orthIith these Li,e
Carriers are trans#"ted to the third phase o,
personalitH existen&e(the se#ispirit"al leel
o, )ein%- And I hae ,"n&tioned onUrantia in
this third phase o, existen&e eer sin&e the
ti#es o, Andon and 5onta-
+ Oe looA ,orIard to a ti#e Ihen the "nierse
2086
#aH )e settled in li%ht and li,e' to a possi)le
,o"rth sta%e o, )ein% Iherein Ie shall )e
IhollH spirit"al' )"t it has neer )een reealed
to "s )H Ihat te&hniP"e Ie #aH attain this
desira)le and adan&ed estate-
;- TCE E1OLUTIONARK PANORA=A
2 The storH o, #anMs as&ent ,ro# seaIeed
to the lordship o, earthlH &reation is indeed a
ro#an&e o, )iolo%i& str"%%le and #ind s"rial-
=anMs pri#ordial an&estors Iere literallH
the sli#e and ooze o, the o&ean )ed in
the sl"%%ish and Iar#-Iater )aHs and la%oons
o, the ast shore lines o, the an&ient inland
seas' those erH Iaters in Ihi&h the Li,e Carriers
esta)lished the three independent li,e
i#plantations on Urantia-
; 1erH ,eI spe&ies o, the earlH tHpes o,
#arine e%etation that parti&ipated in those
epo&hal &han%es Ihi&h res"lted in the
ani#alliAe )orderland or%anis#s are in existen&e
todaH- The spon%es are the s"riors o,
one o, these earlH #idIaH tHpes' those or%anis#s
thro"%h Ihi&h the gradual transition
,ro# the e%eta)le to the ani#al tooA pla&e-
These earlH transition ,or#s' Ihile not identi&al
Iith #odern spon%es' Iere #"&h liAe
the#< theH Iere tr"e )orderline or%anis#s(
neither e%eta)le nor ani#al()"t theH eent"allH
2087
led to the deelop#ent o, the tr"e ani#al
,or#s o, li,e-
* The )a&teria' si#ple e%eta)le or%anis#s
o, a erH pri#itie nat"re' are erH little
&han%ed ,ro# the earlH daIn o, li,e< theH
een exhi)it a de%ree o, retro%ression in their
parasiti& )ehaior- =anH o, the ,"n%i also represent
a retro%rade #oe#ent in eol"tion'
)ein% plants Ihi&h hae lost their
&hlorophHll#aAin%
a)ilitH and hae )e&o#e #ore or less
parasiti&- The #a9oritH o, disease-&a"sin% )a&teria
and their a"xiliarH ir"s )odies reallH
)elon% to this %ro"p o, rene%ade parasiti&
,"n%i- ."rin% the interenin% a%es all o, the
ast Ain%do# o, plant li,e has eoled ,ro#
an&estors ,ro# Ihi&h the )a&teria hae also
des&ended-
> The hi%her protozoan tHpe o, ani#al li,e
soon appeared' and appeared suddenl21 And
,ro# these ,ar-distant ti#es the a#oe)a' the
tHpi&al sin%le-&elled ani#al or%anis#' has
&o#e on doIn )"t little #odi,ied- Ce disports
hi#sel, todaH #"&h as he did Ihen he
Ias the last and %reatest a&hiee#ent in li,e
eol"tion- This #in"te &reat"re and his protozoan
&o"sins are to the ani#al &reation Ihat
+5?2-> PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +;>
2088
7*;
N
)a&teria are to the plant Ain%do#< theH represent
the s"rial o, the ,irst earlH eol"tionarH
steps in li,e di,,erentiation to%ether Iith
failure of su'se:uent de"elopment1
5 3e,ore lon% the earlH sin%le-&elled ani#al
tHpes asso&iated the#seles in &o##"nities'
,irst on the plan o, the 1olox and presentlH
alon% the lines o, the CHdra and 9ellH,ish- Still
later there eoled the star,ish' stone lilies' sea
"r&hins' sea &"&"#)ers' &entipedes' inse&ts'
spiders' &r"sta&eans' and the &loselH related
%ro"ps o, earthIor#s and lee&hes' soon ,olloIed
)H the #oll"sAs(the oHster' o&top"s'
and snail- C"ndreds "pon h"ndreds o, spe&ies
interened and perished< #ention is
#ade onlH o, those Ihi&h s"ried the lon%'
lon% str"%%le- S"&h nonpro%ressie spe&i#ens'
to%ether Iith the later appearin% ,ish ,a#ilH'
todaH represent the stationarH tHpes o, earlH
and loIer ani#als' )ran&hes o, the tree o, li,e
Ihi&h ,ailed to pro%ress-
+ The sta%e Ias th"s set ,or the appearan&e
o, the ,irst )a&A)oned ani#als' the ,ishes-
5ro# this ,ish ,a#ilH there spran% tIo "niP"e
#odi,i&ations' the ,ro% and the sala#ander-
And it Ias the ,ro% Ihi&h )e%an that series o,
2089
pro%ressie di,,erentiations in ani#al li,e that
,inallH &"l#inated in #an hi#sel,-
7 The ,ro% is one o, the earliest o, s"riin%
h"#an-ra&e an&estors' )"t it also ,ailed to
pro%ress' persistin% todaH #"&h as in those
re#ote ti#es- The ,ro% is the onlH spe&ies
an&estor o, the earlH daIn ra&es noI liin%
on the ,a&e o, the earth- The h"#an ra&e
has no s"riin% an&estrH )etIeen the ,ro%
and the EsAi#o-
6 The ,ro%s %ae rise to the Reptilia' a %reat
ani#al ,a#ilH Ihi&h is irt"allH extin&t' )"t
Ihi&h' )e,ore passin% o"t o, existen&e' %ae
ori%in to the Ihole )ird ,a#ilH and the n"#ero"s
orders o, #a##als-
: Pro)a)lH the %reatest sin%le leap o, all preh"#an
eol"tion Ias exe&"ted Ihen the reptile
)e&a#e a )ird- The )ird tHpes o, todaH
(ea%les' d"&As' pi%eons' and ostri&hes(all
des&ended ,ro# the enor#o"s reptiles o,
lon%' lon% a%o-
27 The Ain%do# o, reptiles' des&ended ,ro#
the ,ro% ,a#ilH' is todaH represented )H ,o"r
s"riin% diisions? tIo nonpro%ressie'
snaAes and lizards' to%ether Iith their &o"sins'
alli%ators and t"rtles< one partiallH pro%ressie'
the )ird ,a#ilH' and the ,o"rth' the
an&estors o, #a##als and the dire&t line o,
2090
des&ent o, the h"#an spe&ies- 3"t tho"%h
lon% departed' the #assieness o, the passin%
Reptilia ,o"nd e&ho in the elephant and #astodon'
Ihile their pe&"liar ,or#s Iere perpet"ated
in the leapin% Aan%aroos-
22 OnlH ,o"rteen phHla hae appeared on
Urantia' the ,ishes )ein% the last' and no neI
&lasses hae deeloped sin&e )irds and #a##als-
2; It Ias ,ro# an a%ile little reptilian dinosa"r
o, &arnioro"s ha)its )"t hain% a &o#paratielH
lar%e )rain that the pla&ental
#a##als suddenl2 spran%- These #a##als
deeloped rapidlH and in #anH di,,erent IaHs'
not onlH %iin% rise to the &o##on #odern
arieties )"t also eolin% into #arine tHpes'
s"&h as Ihales and seals' and into air nai%ators
liAe the )at ,a#ilH-
2* =an th"s eoled ,ro# the hi%her #a##als
deried prin&ipallH ,ro# the 4estern
implantation o, li,e in the an&ient east-Iest
sheltered seas- The eastern and central groups
o, liin% or%anis#s Iere earlH pro%ressin%
,aora)lH toIard the attain#ent o, preh"#an
leels o, ani#al existen&e- 3"t as the a%es
passed' the eastern ,o&"s o, li,e e#pla&e#ent
,ailed to attain a satis,a&torH leel o, intelli%ent
preh"#an stat"s' hain% s",,ered s"&h
repeated and irretriea)le losses o, its hi%hest
2091
tHpes o, %er# plas# that it Ias ,oreer shorn
o, the poIer to reha)ilitate h"#an potentialities-
2> Sin&e the P"alitH o, the #ind &apa&itH ,or
deelop#ent in this eastern %ro"p Ias so de,initelH
in,erior to that o, the other tIo %ro"ps'
the Li,e Carriers' Iith the &onsent o, their
s"periors' so #anip"lated the eniron#ent
as ,"rther to &ir&"#s&ri)e these in,erior
preh"#an strains o, eolin% li,e- To all o"tIard
appearan&es the eli#ination o, these
in,erior %ro"ps o, &reat"res Ias a&&idental'
)"t in realitH it Ias alto%ether p"rpose,"l-
25 Later in the eol"tionarH "n,oldin% o,
intelli%en&e'
the le#"r an&estors o, the h"#an
+;5 PAPER +5 ( TCE O1ERCONTROL O5 E1OLUTION
+5?;-25
7**
N
spe&ies Iere ,ar #ore adan&ed in North
A#eri&a than in other re%ions< and theH Iere
there,ore led to #i%rate ,ro# the arena o,
Iestern li,e i#plantation oer the 3erin% land
)rid%e and doIn the &oast to so"thIestern
Asia' Ihere theH &ontin"ed to eole and to
)ene,it )H the addition o, &ertain strains o,
the &entral li,e %ro"p- =an th"s eoled o"t o,
&ertain Iestern and &entral li,e strains )"t in
2092
the &entral to near-eastern re%ions-
2+ In this IaH the li,e that Ias planted on
Urantia eoled "ntil the i&e a%e' Ihen #an
hi#sel, ,irst appeared and )e%an his eent,"l
planetarH &areer- And this appearan&e o, pri#itie
#an on earth d"rin% the i&e a%e Ias not
9"st an a&&ident< it Ias )H desi%n- The ri%ors
and &li#ati& seeritH o, the %la&ial era Iere in
eerH IaH adapted to the p"rpose o, ,osterin%
the prod"&tion o, a hardH tHpe o, h"#an )ein%
Iith tre#endo"s s"rial endoI#ent-
*- TCE 5OSTERING O5 E1OLUTION
2 It Iill hardlH )e possi)le to explain to the
present-daH h"#an #ind #anH o, the P"eer
and apparentlH %rotesP"e o&&"rren&es o, earlH
eol"tionarH pro%ress- A p"rpose,"l plan Ias
,"n&tionin% thro"%ho"t all o, these see#in%lH
stran%e eol"tions o, liin% thin%s' )"t Ie are
not alloIed ar)itrarilH to inter,ere Iith the
deelop#ent o, the li,e patterns a,ter theH
hae on&e )een set in operation-
; Li,e Carriers #aH e#ploH eerH possi)le
nat"ral reso"r&e and #aH "tilize anH and all
,ort"ito"s &ir&"#stan&es Ihi&h Iill enhan&e
the deelop#ental pro%ress o, the li,e experi#ent'
)"t Ie are not per#itted #e&hani&allH
to interene in' or ar)itrarilH to #anip"late
the &ond"&t and &o"rse o,' either plant or
2093
ani#al eol"tion-
* Ko" hae )een in,or#ed thatUrantia #ortals
eoled )H IaH o, pri#itie ,ro% deelop#ent'
and that this as&endin% strain' &arried
in potential in a sin%le ,ro%' narroIlH es&aped
extin&tion on a &ertain o&&asion- 3"t it sho"ld
not )e in,erred that the eol"tion o, #anAind
Io"ld hae )een ter#inated )H an a&&ident at
this 9"n&t"re- At that erH #o#ent Ie Iere
o)serin% and ,osterin% no less than one tho"sand
di,,erent and re#otelH sit"ated #"tatin%
strains o, li,e Ihi&h &o"ld hae )een dire&ted
into ario"s di,,erent patterns o, preh"#an
deelop#ent- This parti&"lar an&estral ,ro%
represented o"r third sele&tion' the tIo prior
li,e strains hain% perished in spite o, all o"r
e,,orts toIard their &onseration-
> Een the loss o, Andon and 5onta )e,ore
theH had o,,sprin%' tho"%h delaHin% h"#an
eol"tion' Io"ld not hae preented it- S")seP"ent
to the appearan&e o, Andon and 5onta
and )e,ore the #"tatin% h"#an potentials o,
ani#al li,e Iere exha"sted' there eoled no
less than seen tho"sand ,aora)le strains
Ihi&h &o"ld hae a&hieed so#e sort o, h"#an
tHpe o, deelop#ent- And #anH o, these
)etter sto&As Iere s")seP"entlH assi#ilated )H
the ario"s )ran&hes o, the expandin% h"#an
2094
spe&ies-
5 Lon% )e,ore the =aterial Son and .a"%hter'
the )iolo%i& "pli,ters' arrie on a planet'
the h"#an potentials o, the eolin% ani#al
spe&ies hae )een exha"sted- This )iolo%i&
stat"s o, ani#al li,e is dis&losed to the Li,e
Carriers )H the pheno#enon o, the third
phase o, ad9"tant spirit #o)ilization' Ihi&h
a"to#ati&allH o&&"rs &on&o#itantlH Iith the
exha"stion o, the &apa&itH o, all ani#al li,e
to %ie ori%in to the #"tant potentials o,
preh"#an indiid"als-
+ =anAind on Urantia #"st sole its pro)le#s
o, #ortal deelop#ent Iith the h"#an
sto&As it has(no #ore ra&es Iill eole ,ro#
preh"#an so"r&es thro"%ho"t all ,"t"re ti#e-
3"t this ,a&t does not pre&l"de the possi)ilitH
o, the attain#ent o, astlH hi%her leels o,
h"#an deelop#ent thro"%h the intelli%ent
,osterin% o, the eol"tionarH potentials still
resident in the #ortal ra&es- That Ihi&h Ie'
the Li,e Carriers' do toIard ,osterin% and
&onserin%
the li,e strains )e,ore the appearan&e
o, h"#an Iill' #an #"st do ,or hi#sel, a,ter
s"&h an eent and s")seP"ent to o"r retire#ent
,ro# a&tie parti&ipation in eol"tion-
In a %eneral IaH' #anMs eol"tionarH destinH is
2095
+5?;-2+ PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +;+
7*>
N
in his oIn hands' and s&ienti,i& intelli%en&e
#"st sooner or later s"persede the rando#
,"n&tionin% o, "n&ontrolled nat"ral sele&tion
and &han&e s"rial-
7 And in dis&"ssin% the ,osterin% o, eol"tion'
it Io"ld not )e a#iss to point o"t that'
in the lon% ,"t"re ahead' Ihen Ho" #aH so#eti#e
)e atta&hed to a &orps o, Li,e Carriers'
Ho" Iill hae a)"ndant and a#ple opport"nitH
to o,,er s"%%estions and #aAe anH possi)le
i#proe#ents in the plans and te&hniP"e
o, li,e #ana%e#ent and transplantation- 3e
patientR I, Ho" hae %ood ideas' i, Ho"r #inds
are ,ertile Iith )etter #ethods o, ad#inistration
,or anH part o, the "niersal do#ains' Ho"
are &ertainlH %oin% to hae an opport"nitH to
present the# to Ho"r asso&iates and ,elloI
ad#inistrators in the a%es to &o#e-
>- TCE URANTIA A.1ENTURE
2 .o not oerlooA the ,a&t that Urantia Ias
assi%ned to "s as a li,e-experi#ent Iorld- On
this planet Ie #ade o"r sixtieth atte#pt to
#odi,H and' i, possi)le' i#proe the Satania
adaptation o, the Ne)adon li,e desi%ns' and it
is o, re&ord that Ie a&hieed n"#ero"s )ene,i&ial
2096
#odi,i&ations o, the standard li,e patterns-
To )e spe&i,i&' on Urantia Ie IorAed
o"t and hae satis,a&torilH de#onstrated not
less than tIentH-ei%ht ,eat"res o, li,e #odi,i&ation
Ihi&h Iill )e o, seri&e to all Ne)adon
thro"%ho"t all ,"t"re ti#e-
; 3"t the esta)lish#ent o, li,e on no Iorld is
eer experi#ental in the sense that so#ethin%
"ntried and "nAnoIn is atte#pted- The eol"tion
o, li,e is a te&hniP"e eer pro%ressie'
di,,erential' and aria)le' )"t neer haphazard'
"n&ontrolled' nor IhollH experi#ental'
in the a&&idental sense-
* =anH ,eat"res o, h"#an li,e a,,ord a)"ndant
eiden&e that the pheno#enon o, #ortal
existen&e Ias intelli%entlH planned' that
or%ani& eol"tion is not a #ere &os#i& a&&ident-
Ohen a liin% &ell is in9"red' it possesses
the a)ilitH to ela)orate &ertain &he#i&al s")stan&es
Ihi&h are e#poIered so to sti#"late
and a&tiate the nei%h)orin% nor#al &ells that
theH i##ediatelH )e%in the se&retion o, &ertain
s")stan&es Ihi&h ,a&ilitate healin% pro&esses
in the Io"nd< and at the sa#e ti#e
these nor#al and "nin9"red &ells )e%in to
proli,erate(
theH a&t"allH start to IorA &reatin%
neI &ells to repla&e anH ,elloI &ells Ihi&h #aH
2097
hae )een destroHed )H the a&&ident-
> This &he#i&al a&tion and rea&tion &on&erned
in Io"nd healin% and &ell reprod"&tion
represents the &hoi&e o, the Li,e Carriers
o, a ,or#"la e#)ra&in% oer one h"ndred
tho"sand phases and ,eat"res o, possi)le
&he#i&al rea&tions and )iolo%i& reper&"ssions-
=ore than hal, a #illion spe&i,i& experi#ents
Iere #ade )H the Li,e Carriers in their
la)oratories )e,ore theH ,inallH settled "pon
this ,or#"la ,or the Urantia li,e experi#ent-
5 Ohen Urantia s&ientists AnoI #ore o,
these healin% &he#i&als' theH Iill )e&o#e
#ore e,,i&ient in the treat#ent o, in9"ries'
and indire&tlH theH Iill AnoI #ore a)o"t &ontrollin%
&ertain serio"s diseases-
+ Sin&e li,e Ias esta)lished on Urantia' the
Li,e Carriers hae i#proed this healin% te&hniP"e
as it has )een introd"&ed on another
Satania Iorld' in that it a,,ords #ore pain relie,
and exer&ises )etter &ontrol oer the proli,eration
&apa&itH o, the asso&iated nor#al &ells-
7 There Iere #anH "niP"e ,eat"res o, the
Urantia li,e experi#ent' )"t the tIo o"tstandin%
episodes Iere the appearan&e o, the
Andoni& ra&e prior to the eol"tion o, the six
&olored peoples and the later si#"ltaneo"s
appearan&e o, the San%iA #"tants in a sin%le
2098
,a#ilH- Urantia is the ,irst Iorld in Satania
Ihere the six &olored ra&es spran% ,ro# the
sa#e h"#an ,a#ilH- TheH ordinarilH arise in
diersi,ied strains ,ro# independent #"tations
Iithin the preh"#an ani#al sto&A and
"s"allH appear on earth one at a ti#e and
s"&&essielH oer lon% periods o, ti#e' )e%innin%
Iith the red #an and passin% on doIn
thro"%h the &olors to indi%o-
6 Another o"tstandin% ariation o, pro&ed"re
Ias the late arrial o, the PlanetarH
+;7 PAPER +5 ( TCE O1ERCONTROL O5 E1OLUTION
+5?>-6
7*5
N
Prin&e- As a r"le' the prin&e appears on a
planet a)o"t the ti#e o, Iill deelop#ent<
and i, s"&h a plan had )een ,olloIed'
Cali%astia #i%ht hae &o#e to Urantia een
d"rin% the li,eti#es o, Andon and 5onta instead
o, al#ost ,ie h"ndred tho"sand Hears
later' si#"ltaneo"slH Iith the appearan&e o,
the six San%iA ra&es-
: On an ordinarH inha)ited Iorld a PlanetarH
Prin&e Io"ld hae )een %ranted on the
reP"est o, the Li,e Carriers at' or so#eti#e
a,ter' the appearan&e o, Andon and 5onta-
2099
3"tUrantia hain% )een desi%nated a li,e-
#odi,i&ation
planet' it Ias )H prea%ree#ent that
the =el&hizedeA o)serers' tIele in n"#)er'
Iere sent as adisers to the Li,e Carriers and
as oerseers o, the planet "ntil the s")seP"ent
arrial o, the PlanetarH Prin&e- These =el&hizedeAs
&a#e at the ti#e Andon and 5onta
#ade the de&isions Ihi&h ena)led Tho"%ht
Ad9"sters to indIell their #ortal #inds-
27 On Urantia the endeaors o, the Li,e Carriers
to i#proe the Satania li,e patterns ne&essarilH
res"lted in the prod"&tion o, #anH
apparentlH "seless ,or#s o, transition li,e- 3"t
the %ains alreadH a&&r"ed are s",,i&ient to
9"sti,H the Urantia #odi,i&ations o, the standard
li,e desi%ns-
22 It Ias o"r intention to prod"&e an earlH
#ani,estation o, Iill in the eol"tionarH li,e
o,Urantia' and Ie s"&&eeded- OrdinarilH' Iill
does not e#er%e "ntil the &olored ra&es hae
lon% )een in existen&e' "s"allH ,irst appearin%
a#on% the s"perior tHpes o, the red #an-
Ko"r Iorld is the onlH planet in Satania Ihere
the h"#an tHpe o, Iill has appeared in a
pre&olored ra&e-
2; 3"t in o"r e,,ort to proide ,or that
&o#)ination and asso&iation o, inheritan&e
2100
,a&tors Ihi&h ,inallH %ae rise to the #a##alian
an&estors o, the h"#an ra&e' Ie Iere
&on,ronted Iith the ne&essitH o, per#ittin%
h"ndreds and tho"sands o, other and
&o#paratielH
"seless &o#)inations and asso&iations
o, inheritan&e ,a&tors to taAe pla&e-
=anH o, these see#in%lH stran%e )H-prod"&ts
o, o"r e,,orts are &ertain to #eet Ho"r %aze
as Ho" di% )a&A into the planetarH past' and
I &an Iell "nderstand hoI p"zzlin% so#e o,
these thin%s #"st )e to the li#ited h"#an
ieIpoint-
5- LI5E-E1OLUTION 1ICISSITU.ES
2 It Ias a so"r&e o, re%ret to the Li,e Carriers
that o"r spe&ial e,,orts to #odi,H intelli%ent li,e
on Urantia sho"ld hae )een so handi&apped
)H tra%i& perersions )eHond o"r &ontrol? the
Cali%astia )etraHal and the Ada#i& de,a"lt-
; 3"t thro"%ho"t all o, this )iolo%i& adent"re
o"r %reatest disappoint#ent %reI o"t o,
the reersion o, &ertain pri#itie plant li,e to
the pre&hlorophHll leels o, parasiti& )a&teria
on s"&h an extensie and "nexpe&ted s&ale-
This eent"alitH in plant-li,e eol"tion &a"sed
#anH distress,"l diseases in the hi%her #a##als'
parti&"larlH in the #ore "lnera)le h"#an
spe&ies- Ohen Ie Iere &on,ronted Iith
2101
this perplexin% sit"ation' Ie so#eIhat dis&o"nted
the di,,i&"lties inoled )e&a"se Ie
AneI that the s")seP"ent ad#ixt"re o, the
Ada#i& li,e plas# Io"ld so rein,or&e the resistin%
poIers o, the res"ltin% )lended ra&e as
to #aAe it pra&ti&allH i##"ne to all diseases
prod"&ed )H the e%eta)le tHpe o, or%anis#-
3"t o"r hopes Iere doo#ed to disappoint#ent
oIin% to the #is,ort"ne o, the Ada#i&
de,a"lt-
* The "nierse o, "nierses' in&l"din% this
s#all Iorld &alled Urantia' is not )ein% #ana%ed
#erelH to #eet o"r approal nor 9"st to
s"it o"r &onenien&e' #"&h less to %rati,H o"r
Ihi#s and satis,H o"r &"riositH- The Iise and
all-poIer,"l )ein%s Iho are responsi)le ,or
"nierse #ana%e#ent "ndo")tedlH AnoI exa&tlH
Ihat theH are a)o"t< and so it )e&o#es
Li,e Carriers and )ehooes #ortal #inds to
enlist in patient Iaitin% and heartH &o-operation
Iith the r"le o, Iisdo#' the rei%n o,
poIer' and the #ar&h o, pro%ress-
> There are' o, &o"rse' &ertain &o#pensations
,or tri)"lation' s"&h as =i&haelMs )estoIal
on Urantia- 3"t irrespe&tie o, all s"&h
&onsiderations' the later &elestial s"perisors
+5?>-: PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +;6
7*+
2102
N
o, this planet express &o#plete &on,iden&e in
the "lti#ate eol"tionarH tri"#ph o, the h"#an
ra&e and in the eent"al indi&ation o,
o"r ori%inal plans and li,e patterns-
+- E1OLUTIONARK TECCNIUUES O5 LI5E
2 It is i#possi)le a&&"ratelH to deter#ine'
si#"ltaneo"slH' the exa&t lo&ation and the elo&itH
o, a #oin% o)9e&t< anH atte#pt at #eas"re#ent
o, either ineita)lH inoles &han%e
in the other- The sa#e sort o, a paradox &on,ronts
#ortal #an Ihen he "ndertaAes the
&he#i&al analHsis o, protoplas#- The &he#ist
&an el"&idate the &he#istrH o, dead protoplas#'
)"t he &annot dis&ern either the phHsi&al
or%anization or the dHna#i& per,or#an&e
o, li"ing protoplas#- Eer Iill the s&ientist
&o#e nearer and nearer the se&rets o, li,e' )"t
neer Iill he ,ind the# and ,or no other reason
than that he #"st Aill protoplas# in order
to analHze it- .ead protoplas# Iei%hs the sa#e
as liin% protoplas#' )"t it is not the sa#e-
; There is ori%inal endoI#ent o, adaptation
in liin% thin%s and )ein%s- In eerH li"ing
plant or ani#al &ell' in eerH li"ing or%anis#
(#aterial or spirit"al(there is an insatia)le
&rain% ,or the attain#ent o, eer-in&reasin%
per,e&tion o, eniron#ental ad9"st#ent'
2103
or%anis#al adaptation' and a"%#ented li,e
realization- These inter#ina)le e,,orts o, all
liin% thin%s eiden&e the existen&e Iithin
the# o, an innate striin% ,or per,e&tion-
* The #ost i#portant step in plant eol"tion
Ias the deelop#ent o, &hlorophHll-#aAin%
a)ilitH' and the se&ond %reatest adan&e
Ias the eol"tion o, the spore into the &o#plex
seed- The spore is #ost e,,i&ient as a reprod"&tie
a%ent' )"t it la&As the potentials o,
arietH and ersatilitH inherent in the seed-
> One o, the #ost seri&ea)le and &o#plex
episodes in the eol"tion o, the hi%her tHpes
o, ani#als &onsisted in the deelop#ent o,
the a)ilitH o, the iron in the &ir&"latin% )lood
&ells to per,or# in the do")le role o, oxH%en
&arrier and &ar)on dioxide re#oer- And this
per,or#an&e o, the red )lood &ells ill"strates
hoI eolin% or%anis#s are a)le to adapt their
,"n&tions to arHin% or &han%in% eniron#ent-
The hi%her ani#als' in&l"din% #an'
oxH%enate their tiss"es )H the a&tion o, the
iron o, the red )lood &ells' Ihi&h &arries oxH%en
to the liin% &ells and 9"st as e,,i&ientlH
re#oes the &ar)on dioxide- 3"t other #etals
&an )e #ade to sere the sa#e p"rpose- The
&"ttle,ish e#ploHs &opper ,or this ,"n&tion'
and the sea sP"irt "tilizes anadi"#-
2104
5 The &ontin"ation o, s"&h )iolo%i& ad9"st#ents
is ill"strated )H the eol"tion o, teeth in
the hi%her Urantia #a##als< these attained
to thirtH-six in #anMs re#ote an&estors' and
then )e%an an adaptatie read9"st#ent toIard
thirtH-tIo in the daIn #an and his near
relaties- NoI the h"#an spe&ies is sloIlH
%raitatin% toIard tIentH-ei%ht- The pro&ess
o, eol"tion is still a&tielH and adaptatielH in
pro%ress on this planet-
+ 3"t #anH see#in%lH #Hsterio"s ad9"st#ents
o, liin% or%anis#s are p"relH &he#i&al' IhollH
phHsi&al- At anH #o#ent o, ti#e' in the
)lood strea# o, anH h"#an )ein% there exists
the possi)ilitH o, "pIard o, 25'777'777 &he#i&al
rea&tions )etIeen the hor#one o"tp"t o,
a dozen d"&tless %lands-
7 The loIer ,or#s o, plant li,e are IhollH
responsie
to phHsi&al' &he#i&al' and ele&tri&al
eniron#ent- 3"t as the s&ale o, li,e as&ends'
one )H one the #ind #inistries o, the seen
ad9"tant spirits )e&o#e operatie' and the
#ind )e&o#es in&reasin%lH ad9"stie' &reatie'
&o-ordinatie' and do#inatie- The a)ilitH o,
ani#als to adapt the#seles to air' Iater' and
land is not a s"pernat"ral endoI#ent' )"t it
is a s"perphHsi&al ad9"st#ent-
2105
6 PhHsi&s and &he#istrH alone &annot explain
hoI a h"#an )ein% eoled o"t o, the
pri#eal protoplas# o, the earlH seas- The
a)ilitH to learn' #e#orH and di,,erential response
to eniron#ent' is the endoI#ent o,
#ind- The laIs o, phHsi&s are not responsie
to trainin%< theH are i##"ta)le and "n&han%in%-
The rea&tions o, &he#istrH are not #odi,ied
)H ed"&ation< theH are "ni,or# and
dependa)le- Aside ,ro# the presen&e o, the
UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te' ele&tri&al and &he#i&al
+;: PAPER +5 ( TCE O1ERCONTROL O5 E1OLUTION
+5?+-6
7*7< 7*6
N
N
rea&tions are predi&ta)le- 3"t #ind &an pro,it
,ro# experien&e' &an learn ,ro# rea&tie ha)its
o, )ehaior in response to repetition o,
sti#"li-
: Preintelli%ent or%anis#s rea&t to eniron#ental
sti#"li' )"t those or%anis#s Ihi&h are
rea&tie to #ind #inistrH &an ad9"st and #anip"late
the eniron#ent itsel,-
27 The phHsi&al )rain Iith its asso&iated nero"s
sHste# possesses innate &apa&itH ,or response
to #ind #inistrH 9"st as the deelopin%
#ind o, a personalitH possesses a &ertain innate
2106
&apa&itH ,or spirit re&eptiitH and there,ore
&ontains the potentials o, spirit"al
pro%ress and attain#ent- Intelle&t"al' so&ial'
#oral' and spirit"al eol"tion are dependent
on the #ind #inistrH o, the seen ad9"tant
spirits and their s"perphHsi&al asso&iates-
7- E1OLUTIONARK =IN. LE1ELS
2 The seen ad9"tant #ind-spirits are the
ersatile #ind #inisters to the loIer intelli%ent
existen&es o, a lo&al "nierse- This order
o, #ind is #inistered ,ro# the lo&al "nierse
headP"arters or ,ro# so#e Iorld &onne&ted
thereIith' )"t there is in,l"ential dire&tion o,
loIer-#ind ,"n&tion ,ro# the sHste# &apitals-
; On an eol"tionarH Iorld #"&h' erH
#"&h' depends on the IorA o, these seen
ad9"tants-
3"t theH are #ind #inisters< theH are
not &on&erned in phHsi&al eol"tion' the do#ain
o, the Li,e Carriers- Neertheless' the
per,e&t inte%ration o, these spirit endoI#ents
Iith the ordained and nat"ral pro&ed"re o,
the "n,oldin% and inherent re%i#e o, the Li,e
Carriers is responsi)le ,or the #ortal ina)ilitH
to dis&ern' in the pheno#enon o, #ind'
a"%ht )"t the hand o, nat"re and the o"tIorAin%
o, nat"ral pro&esses' al)eit Ho" are o&&asionallH
so#eIhat perplexed in explainin%
2107
all o, eerHthin% &onne&ted Iith the nat"ral
rea&tions o, #ind as it is asso&iated Iith #atter-
And i, Urantia Iere operatin% #ore in a&&ordan&e
Iith the ori%inal plans' Ho" Io"ld
o)sere een less to arrest Ho"r attention in
the pheno#enon o, #ind-
* The seen ad9"tant spirits are #ore &ir&"itliAe
than entitHliAe' and on ordinarH Iorlds
theH are en&ir&"ited Iith other ad9"tant
,"n&tionin%s
thro"%ho"t the lo&al "nierse- On
li,e-experi#ent planets' hoIeer' theH are
relatielH
isolated- And on Urantia' oIin% to the
"niP"e nat"re o, the li,e patterns' the loIer
ad9"tants experien&ed ,ar #ore di,,i&"ltH in
&onta&tin% Iith the eol"tionarH or%anis#s
than Io"ld hae )een the &ase in a #ore
standardized
tHpe o, li,e endoI#ent-
> A%ain' on an aera%e eol"tionarH Iorld
the seen ad9"tant spirits are ,ar )etter
sHn&hronized
Iith the adan&in% sta%es o, ani#al
deelop#ent than theH Iere on Urantia-
Oith )"t a sin%le ex&eption' the ad9"tants
experien&ed the %reatest di,,i&"ltH in &onta&tin%
Iith the eolin% #inds o, Urantia or%anis#s
2108
that theH had eer had in all their ,"n&tionin%
thro"%ho"t the "nierse o, Ne)adon-
On this Iorld there deeloped #anH ,or#s
o, )order pheno#ena(&on,"sional &o#)inations
o, the #e&hani&al-nontea&ha)le and the
non#e&hani&al-tea&ha)le tHpes o, or%anis#al
response-
5 The seen ad9"tant spirits do not #aAe
&onta&t Iith the p"relH #e&hani&al orders o,
or%anis#al eniron#ental response- S"&h
preintelli%ent responses o, liin% or%anis#s
pertain p"relH to the ener%H do#ains o, the
poIer &enters' the phHsi&al &ontrollers' and
their asso&iates-
+ The a&P"isition o, the potential o, the a)ilitH
to learn ,ro# experien&e #arAs the )e%innin%
o, the ,"n&tionin% o, the ad9"tant spirits'
and theH ,"n&tion ,ro# the loIliest #inds o,
pri#itie and inisi)le existen&es "p to the
hi%hest tHpes in the eol"tionarH s&ale o, h"#an
)ein%s- TheH are the so"r&e and pattern
,or the otherIise #ore or less #Hsterio"s )ehaior
and in&o#pletelH "nderstood P"i&A rea&tions
o, #ind to the #aterial eniron#ent-
Lon% #"st these ,aith,"l and alIaHs dependa)le
in,l"en&es &arrH ,orIard their preli#inarH
#inistrH )e,ore the ani#al #ind attains
the h"#an leels o, spirit re&eptiitH-
2109
7 The ad9"tants ,"n&tion ex&l"sielH in the
eol"tion o, experien&in% #ind "p to the leel
+5?+-: PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +*7
7*:
N
o, the sixth phase' the spirit o, Iorship- At
this leel there o&&"rs that ineita)le oerlappin%
o, #inistrH(the pheno#enon o, the
hi%her rea&hin% doIn to &o-ordinate Iith the
loIer in anti&ipation o, s")seP"ent attain#ent
o, adan&ed leels o, deelop#ent- And
still additional spirit #inistrH a&&o#panies the
a&tion o, the seenth and last ad9"tant' the
spirit o, Iisdo#- Thro"%ho"t the #inistrH o,
the spirit Iorld the indiid"al neer experien&es
a)r"pt transitions o, spirit &o-operation<
alIaHs are these &han%es %rad"al and re&ipro&al-
6 AlIaHs sho"ld the do#ains o, the phHsi&al
Dele&tro&he#i&alE and the #ental response to
eniron#ental sti#"li )e di,,erentiated' and
in t"rn #"st theH all )e re&o%nized as pheno#ena
apart ,ro# spirit"al a&tiities- The
do#ains o, phHsi&al' #ental' and spirit"al
%raitH are distin&t real#s o, &os#i& realitH'
notIithstandin% their inti#ate interrelations-
6- E1OLUTION IN TI=E AN. SPACE
2 Ti#e and spa&e are indissol")lH linAed<
there is an innate asso&iation- The delaHs o,
2110
ti#e are ineita)le in the presen&e o, &ertain
spa&e &onditions-
; I, spendin% so #"&h ti#e in e,,e&tin% the
eol"tionarH &han%es o, li,e deelop#ent o&&asions
perplexitH' I Io"ld saH that Ie &annot
ti#e the li,e pro&esses to "n,old anH ,aster
than the phHsi&al #eta#orphoses o, a planet
Iill per#it- Oe #"st Iait "pon the nat"ral'
phHsi&al deelop#ent o, a planet< Ie hae
a)sol"telH no &ontrol oer %eolo%i& eol"tion-
I, the phHsi&al &onditions Io"ld alloI' Ie
&o"ld arran%e ,or the &o#pleted eol"tion o,
li,e in &onsidera)lH less than one #illion
Hears- 3"t Ie are all "nder the 9"risdi&tion o,
the S"pre#e R"lers o, Paradise' and ti#e is
nonexistent on Paradise-
* The indiid"alMs Hardsti&A ,or ti#e #eas"re#ent
is the len%th o, his li,e- All &reat"res
are th"s ti#e &onditioned' and there,ore do
theH re%ard eol"tion as )ein% a lon%-draIno"t
pro&ess- To those o, "s Ihose li,e span is
not li#ited )H a te#poral existen&e' eol"tion
does not see# to )e s"&h a protra&ted transa&tion-
On Paradise' Ihere ti#e is nonexistent'
these thin%s are all present in the #ind o,
In,initH and the a&ts o, EternitH-
> As #ind eol"tion is dependent on' and
delaHed )H' the sloI deelop#ent o, phHsi&al
2111
&onditions' so is spirit"al pro%ress dependent
on #ental expansion and "n,ailin%lH delaHed
)H intelle&t"al retardation- 3"t this does not
#ean that spirit"al eol"tion is dependent on
ed"&ation' &"lt"re' or Iisdo#- The so"l #aH
eole re%ardless o, #ental &"lt"re )"t not in
the a)sen&e o, #ental &apa&itH and desire(the
&hoi&e o, s"rial and the de&ision to a&hiee
eer-in&reasin% per,e&tion(to do the Iill o,
the 5ather in heaen- Altho"%h s"rial #aH
not depend on the possession o, AnoIled%e
and Iisdo#' pro%ression #ost &ertainlH does-
5 In the &os#i& eol"tionarH la)oratories
#ind is alIaHs do#inant oer #atter' and
spirit is eer &orrelated Iith #ind- 5ail"re o,
these dierse endoI#ents to sHn&hronize and
&o-ordinate #aH &a"se ti#e delaHs' )"t i, the
indiid"al reallH AnoIs God and desires to
,ind hi# and )e&o#e liAe hi#' then s"rial
is ass"red re%ardless o, the handi&aps o, ti#e-
PhHsi&al stat"s #aH handi&ap #ind' and #ental
perersitH #aH delaH spirit"al attain#ent'
)"t none o, these o)sta&les &an de,eat the
Ihole-so"led &hoi&e o, Iill-
+ Ohen phHsi&al &onditions are ripe' sudden
#ental eol"tions #aH taAe pla&e< Ihen #ind
stat"s is propitio"s' sudden spirit"al
trans,or#ations
2112
#aH o&&"r< Ihen spirit"al al"es
re&eie proper re&o%nition' then &os#i& #eanin%s
)e&o#e dis&erni)le' and in&reasin%lH the
personalitH is released ,ro# the handi&aps o,
ti#e and deliered ,ro# the li#itations o,
spa&e-
7 FSponsored )H a Li,e Carrier o, Ne)adon
resident on Urantia-G
+*2 PAPER +5 ( TCE O1ERCONTROL O5 E1OLUTION
+5?6-7
7>7
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART III
THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA
PAPER ((
THE PLANETAR- PRINCE OF URANTIA
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER ++
TCE PLANETARK PRINCE O5 URANTIA
The adent o, a LanonandeA Son on an aera%e
Iorld si%ni,ies that Iill' the a)ilitH to
&hoose the path o, eternal s"rial' has deeloped
in the #ind o, pri#itie #an- 3"t onUrantia
the PlanetarH Prin&e arried al#ost hal, a #illion
2113
Hears a,ter the appearan&e o, h"#an Iill-
; A)o"t ,ie h"ndred tho"sand Hears a%o
and &on&"rrent Iith the appearan&e o, the six
&olored or San%iA ra&es' Cali%astia' the PlanetarH
Prin&e' arried on Urantia- There Iere al#ost
one-hal, )illion pri#itie h"#an )ein%s
on earth at the ti#e o, the Prin&eMs arrial'
and theH Iere Iell s&attered oer E"rope'
Asia' and A,ri&a- The Prin&eMs headP"arters'
esta)lished in =esopota#ia' Ias at a)o"t the
&enter o, Iorld pop"lation-
2- PRINCE CALIGASTIA
2 Cali%astia Ias a LanonandeA Son' n"#)er
:'*>> o, the se&ondarH order- Ce Ias experien&ed
in the ad#inistration o, the a,,airs o,
the lo&al "nierse in %eneral and' d"rin% later
a%es' Iith the #ana%e#ent o, the lo&al sHste#
o, Satania in parti&"lar-
; Prior to the rei%n o, L"&i,er in Satania'
Cali%astia had )een atta&hed to the &o"n&il o,
the Li,e Carrier adisers on !er"se#- L"&i,er
eleated Cali%astia to a position on his personal
sta,,' and he a&&epta)lH ,illed ,ie s"&&essie
assi%n#ents o, honor and tr"st-
* Cali%astia erH earlH so"%ht a &o##ission
as PlanetarH Prin&e' )"t repeatedlH' Ihen his
reP"est &a#e "p ,or approal in the &onstellation
&o"n&ils' it Io"ld ,ail to re&eie the
2114
assent o, the Constellation 5athers- Cali%astia
see#ed espe&iallH desiro"s o, )ein% sent as
planetarH r"ler to a de&i#al or li,e-#odi,i&ation
Iorld- Cis petition had seeral ti#es
)een disapproed )e,ore he Ias ,inallH assi%ned
to Urantia-
> Cali%astia Ient ,orth ,ro# !er"se# to his
tr"st o, Iorld do#inion Iith an enia)le
re&ord o, loHaltH and deotion to the Iel,are
o, the "nierse o, his ori%in and so9o"rn'
notIithstandin% a &ertain &hara&teristi&
restlessness
&o"pled Iith a tenden&H to disa%ree
Iith the esta)lished order in &ertain #inor
#atters-
5 I Ias present on !er"se# Ihen the )rilliant
Cali%astia departed ,ro# the sHste# &apital-
No prin&e o, the planets eer e#)arAed
"pon a &areer o, Iorld r"lership Iith a ri&her
preparatorH experien&e or Iith )etter prospe&ts
than did Cali%astia on that eent,"l daH
one-hal, #illion Hears a%o- One thin% is &ertain?
As I exe&"ted #H assi%n#ent o, p"ttin%
the narratie o, that eent on the )road&asts
o, the lo&al "nierse' I neer ,or one #o#ent
entertained een in the sli%htest de%ree anH
idea that this no)le LanonandeA Io"ld so
shortlH )etraH his sa&red tr"st o, planetarH
2115
&"stodH and so horri)lH stain the ,air na#e o,
his exalted order o, "nierse sonship- I reallH
re%arded Urantia as )ein% a#on% the ,ie or
six #ost ,ort"nate planets in all Satania in
that it Ias to hae s"&h an experien&ed' )rilliant'
and ori%inal #ind at the hel# o, Iorld
a,,airs- I did not then &o#prehend that Cali%astia
Ias insidio"slH ,allin% in loe Iith hi#sel,<
I did not then so ,"llH "nderstand the
s")tleties o, personalitH pride-
7>2< 7>;
N
;- TCE PRINCEMS STA55
2 The PlanetarH Prin&e o, Urantia Ias not
sent o"t on his #ission alone )"t Ias a&&o#panied
)H the "s"al &orps o, assistants and
ad#inistratie helpers-
; At the head o, this %ro"p Ias .ali%astia'
the asso&iate-assistant o, the PlanetarH Prin&e-
.ali%astia Ias also a se&ondarH LanonandeA
Son' )ein% n"#)er *2:'>77 o, that order- Ce
ranAed as an assistant at the ti#e o, his
assi%n#ent
as Cali%astiaMs asso&iate-
* The planetarH sta,, in&l"ded a lar%e n"#)er
o, an%eli& &o-operators and a host o, other
&elestial )ein%s assi%ned to adan&e the interests
and pro#ote the Iel,are o, the h"#an
2116
ra&es- 3"t ,ro# Ho"r standpoint the #ost
interestin%
%ro"p o, all Iere the &orporeal #e#)ers
o, the Prin&eMs sta,,(so#eti#es re,erred
to as t5e aligastia one 5undred1
> These one h"ndred re#aterialized #e#)ers
o, the Prin&eMs sta,, Iere &hosen )H Cali%astia
,ro# oer 765'777 as&endant &itizens o,
!er"se# Iho ol"nteered ,or e#)arAation on
the Urantia adent"re- Ea&h one o, the &hosen
one h"ndred Ias ,ro# a di,,erent planet'
and none o, the# Iere ,ro# Urantia-
5 These !er"se#ite ol"nteers Iere )ro"%ht
)H seraphi& transport dire&t ,ro# the sHste#
&apital to Urantia' and "pon arrial theH Iere
held enseraphi#ed "ntil theH &o"ld )e proided
Iith personalitH ,or#s o, the d"al nat"re
o, spe&ial planetarH seri&e' literal )odies
&onsistin% o, ,lesh and )lood )"t also att"ned
to the li,e &ir&"its o, the sHste#-
+ So#eti#e )e,ore the arrial o, these one
h"ndred !er"se# &itizens' the tIo s"perisin%
Li,e Carriers resident on Urantia' hain%
preio"slH per,e&ted their plans' petitioned
!er"se# and Edentia ,or per#ission to transplant
the li,e plas# o, one h"ndred sele&ted
s"riors o, the Andon and 5onta sto&A into
2117
the #aterial )odies to )e pro9e&ted ,or the
&orporeal
#e#)ers o, the Prin&eMs sta,,- The reP"est
Ias %ranted on !er"se# and approed
on Edentia-
7 A&&ordin%lH' ,i,tH #ales and ,i,tH ,e#ales o,
the Andon and 5onta posteritH' representin%
the s"rial o, the )est strains o, that "niP"e
ra&e' Iere &hosen )H the Li,e Carriers- Oith one
or tIo ex&eptions these Andonite &ontri)"tors
to the adan&e#ent o, the ra&e Iere
stran%ers to one another- TheH Iere asse#)led
,ro# IidelH separated pla&es )H &o-ordinated
Tho"%ht Ad9"ster dire&tion and seraphi&
%"idan&e at the threshold o, the planetarH
headP"arters o, the Prin&e- Cere the one h"ndred
h"#an s")9e&ts Iere %ien into the hands
o, the hi%hlH sAilled ol"nteer &o##ission
,ro# Aalon' Iho dire&ted the #aterial extra&tion
o, a portion o, the li,e plas# o, these
Andon des&endants- This liin% #aterial Ias
then trans,erred to the #aterial )odies &onstr"&ted
,or the "se o, the one h"ndred !er"se#ite
#e#)ers o, the Prin&eMs sta,,- =eanti#e'
these neIlH arried &itizens o, the sHste# &apital
Iere held in the sleep o, seraphi& transport-
6 These transa&tions' to%ether Iith the literal
&reation o, spe&ial )odies ,or the Cali%astia
2118
one h"ndred' %ae ori%in to n"#ero"s
le%ends' #anH o, Ihi&h s")seP"entlH )e&a#e
&on,"sed Iith the later traditions &on&ernin%
the planetarH installation o, Ada# and Ee-
: The entire transa&tion o, repersonalization'
,ro# the ti#e o, the arrial o, the
seraphi& transports )earin% the one h"ndred
!er"se# ol"nteers "ntil theH )e&a#e &ons&io"s'
three,old )ein%s o, the real#' &ons"#ed
exa&tlH ten daHs-
*- .ALA=ATIA(TCE CITK O5 TCE PRINCE
2 The headP"arters o, the PlanetarH Prin&e
Ias sit"ated in the Persian G"l, re%ion o,
those daHs' in the distri&t &orrespondin% to
later =esopota#ia-
; The &li#ate and lands&ape in the =esopota#ia
o, those ti#es Iere in eerH IaH
,aora)le to the "ndertaAin%s o, the Prin&eMs
sta,, and their assistants' erH di,,erent ,ro#
+** PAPER ++ ( TCE PLANETARK PRINCE O5
URANTIA ++?*-;
7>*
N
&onditions Ihi&h hae so#eti#es sin&e preailed-
It Ias ne&essarH to hae s"&h a ,aorin%
&li#ate as a part o, the nat"ral eniron#ent
desi%ned to ind"&e pri#itie Urantians to
2119
#aAe &ertain initial adan&es in &"lt"re and
&iilization-
The one %reat tasA o, those a%es Ias to
trans,or# #an ,ro# a h"nter to a herder'
Iith the hope that later on he Io"ld eole
into a pea&e-loin%' ho#e-a)idin% ,ar#er-
* The headP"arters o, the PlanetarH Prin&e
on Urantia Ias tHpi&al o, s"&h stations on a
Ho"n% and deelopin% sphere- The n"&le"s o,
the Prin&eMs settle#ent Ias a erH si#ple )"t
)ea"ti,"l &itH' en&losed Iithin a Iall ,ortH ,eet
hi%h- This Iorld &enter o, &"lt"re Ias na#ed
.ala#atia in honor o, .ali%astia-
> The &itH Ias laid o"t in ten s")diisions
Iith the headP"arters #ansions o, the ten
&o"n&ils o, the &orporeal sta,, sit"ated at the
&enters o, these s")diisions- Center#ost in
the &itH Ias the te#ple o, the "nseen 5ather-
The ad#inistratie headP"arters o, the Prin&e
and his asso&iates Ias arran%ed in tIele
&ha#)ers i##ediatelH %ro"ped a)o"t the
te#ple itsel,-
5 The )"ildin%s o, .ala#atia Iere all one
storH ex&ept the &o"n&il headP"arters' Ihi&h
Iere tIo stories' and the &entral te#ple o, the
5ather o, all' Ihi&h Ias s#all )"t three stories
in hei%ht-
+ The &itH represented the )est pra&ti&es o,
2120
those earlH daHs in )"ildin% #aterial()ri&A-
1erH little stone or Iood Ias "sed- Co#e
)"ildin% and illa%e ar&hite&t"re a#on% the
s"rro"ndin% peoples Iere %reatlH i#proed )H
the .ala#atian exa#ple-
7 Near the Prin&eMs headP"arters there dIelt
all &olors and strata o, h"#an )ein%s- And it
Ias ,ro# these near-)H tri)es that the ,irst
st"dents
o, the Prin&eMs s&hools Iere re&r"ited-
Altho"%h these earlH s&hools o, .ala#atia
Iere &r"de' theH proided all that &o"ld )e
done ,or the #en and Io#en o, that pri#itie
a%e-
6 The Prin&eMs &orporeal sta,, &ontin"o"slH
%athered a)o"t the# the s"perior indiid"als
o, the s"rro"ndin% tri)es and' a,ter trainin%
and inspirin% these st"dents' sent the# )a&A
as tea&hers and leaders o, their respe&tie
peoples-
>- EARLK .AKS O5 TCE ONE CUN.RE.
2 The arrial o, the Prin&eMs sta,, &reated a
pro,o"nd i#pression- Ohile it reP"ired al#ost
a tho"sand Hears ,or the neIs to spread
a)road' those tri)es near the =esopota#ian
headP"arters Iere tre#endo"slH in,l"en&ed
)H the tea&hin%s and &ond"&t o, the one h"ndred
neI so9o"rners on Urantia- And #"&h
2121
o, Ho"r s")seP"ent #Htholo%H %reI o"t o,
the %ar)led le%ends o, these earlH daHs Ihen
these #e#)ers o, the Prin&eMs sta,, Iere
repersonalized on Urantia as s"per#en-
; The serio"s o)sta&le to the %ood in,l"en&e
o, s"&h extraplanetarH tea&hers is the
tenden&H o, #ortals to re%ard the# as %ods'
)"t aside ,ro# the te&hniP"e o, their appearan&e
on earth the Cali%astia one h"ndred(
,i,tH #en and ,i,tH Io#en(did not resort to
s"pernat"ral #ethods nor s"perh"#an
#anip"lations-
* 3"t the &orporeal sta,, Iere nonetheless
s"perh"#an- TheH )e%an their #ission on
Urantia as extraordinarH three,old )ein%s?
> 2- TheH Iere &orporeal and relatielH h"#an'
,or theH e#)odied the a&t"al li,e plas#
o, one o, the h"#an ra&es' the Andoni& li,e
plas# o, Urantia-
5 These one h"ndred #e#)ers o, the
Prin&eMs sta,, Iere diided eP"allH as to sex
and in a&&ordan&e Iith their preio"s #ortal
stat"s- Ea&h person o, this %ro"p Ias &apa)le
o, )e&o#in% &oparental to so#e neI order o,
phHsi&al )ein%' )"t theH had )een &are,"llH
instr"&ted to resort to parenthood onlH "nder
&ertain &onditions- It is &"sto#arH ,or the &orporeal
sta,, o, a PlanetarH Prin&e to pro&reate
2122
their s"&&essors so#eti#e prior to retirin%
,ro# spe&ial planetarH seri&e- Us"allH this is
at' or shortlH a,ter' the ti#e o, the arrial o,
the PlanetarH Ada# and Ee-
++?*-* PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +*>
7>>
N
+ These spe&ial )ein%s there,ore had little or
no idea as to Ihat tHpe o, #aterial &reat"re
Io"ld )e prod"&ed )H their sex"al "nion-
And theH neer did AnoI< )e,ore the ti#e ,or
s"&h a step in the prose&"tion o, their Iorld
IorA the entire re%i#e Ias "pset )H re)ellion'
and those Iho later ,"n&tioned in the parental
role had )een isolated ,ro# the li,e &"rrents
o, the sHste#-
7 In sAin &olor and lan%"a%e these #aterialized
#e#)ers o, Cali%astiaMs sta,, ,olloIed the
Andoni& ra&e- TheH partooA o, ,ood as did the
#ortals o, the real# Iith this di,,eren&e? The
re-&reated )odies o, this %ro"p Iere ,"llH satis,ied
)H a non,lesh diet- This Ias one o, the
&onsiderations Ihi&h deter#ined their residen&e
in a Iar# re%ion a)o"ndin% in ,r"its
and n"ts- The pra&ti&e o, s")sistin% on a
non,lesh diet dates ,ro# the ti#es o, the
Cali%astia one h"ndred' ,or this &"sto#
spread near and ,ar to a,,e&t the eatin% ha)its
2123
o, #anH s"rro"ndin% tri)es' %ro"ps o, ori%in
in the on&e ex&l"sielH #eat-eatin% eol"tionarH
ra&es-
6 ;- The one h"ndred Iere #aterial )"t
s"perh"#an )ein%s' hain% )een re&onstit"ted
on Urantia as "niP"e #en and Io#en
o, a hi%h and spe&ial order-
: This %ro"p' Ihile en9oHin% proisional &itizenship
on !er"se#' Iere as Het "n,"sed Iith
their Tho"%ht Ad9"sters< and Ihen theH
ol"nteered
and Iere a&&epted ,or planetarH
seri&e in liaison Iith the des&endin% orders
o, sonship' their Ad9"sters Iere deta&hed- 3"t
these !er"se#ites Iere s"perh"#an )ein%s(
theH possessed so"ls o, as&endant %roIth-
."rin% the #ortal li,e in the ,lesh the so"l is
o, e#)rHoni& estate< it is )orn Dres"rre&tedE in
the #orontia li,e and experien&es %roIth
thro"%h the s"&&essie #orontia Iorlds- And
the so"ls o, the Cali%astia one h"ndred had
th"s expanded thro"%h the pro%ressie experien&es
o, the seen #ansion Iorlds to &itizenship
stat"s on !er"se#-
27 In &on,or#itH to their instr"&tions the
sta,, did not en%a%e in sex"al reprod"&tion'
)"t theH did painstaAin%lH st"dH their personal
&onstit"tions' and theH &are,"llH explored
2124
eerH i#a%ina)le phase o, intelle&t"al
D#indE and #orontia Dso"lE liaison- And it Ias
d"rin% the thirtH-third Hear o, their so9o"rn
in .ala#atia' lon% )e,ore the Iall Ias &o#pleted'
that n"#)er tIo and n"#)er seen
o, the .anite %ro"p a&&identallH dis&oered a
pheno#enon attendant "pon the liaison o,
their #orontia seles Ds"pposedlH nonsex"al
and non#aterialE< and the res"lt o, this adent"re
proed to )e the ,irst o, the pri#arH
#idIaH &reat"res- This neI )ein% Ias IhollH
isi)le to the planetarH sta,, and to their &elestial
asso&iates )"t Ias not isi)le to the #en
and Io#en o, the ario"s h"#an tri)es-
Upon a"thoritH o, the PlanetarH Prin&e the
entire &orporeal sta,, "ndertooA the prod"&tion
o, si#ilar )ein%s' and all Iere s"&&ess,"l'
,olloIin% the instr"&tions o, the pioneer
.anite pair- Th"s did the Prin&eMs sta,, eent"allH
)rin% into )ein% the ori%inal &orps o,
57'777 pri#arH #idIaHers-
22 These #id-tHpe &reat"res Iere o, %reat
seri&e in &arrHin% on the a,,airs o, the IorldMs
headP"arters- TheH Iere inisi)le to h"#an
)ein%s' )"t the pri#itie so9o"rners at
.ala#atia Iere ta"%ht a)o"t these "nseen
se#ispirits' and ,or a%es theH &onstit"ted the
s"# total o, the spirit Iorld to these eolin%
2125
#ortals-
2; *- The Cali%astia one h"ndred Iere
personallH i##ortal' or "ndHin%- There &ir&"lated
thro"%h their #aterial ,or#s the antidotal
&o#ple#ents o, the li,e &"rrents o, the
sHste#< and had theH not lost &onta&t Iith the
li,e &ir&"its thro"%h re)ellion' theH Io"ld
hae lied on inde,initelH "ntil the arrial o, a
s")seP"ent Son o, God' or "ntil their so#eti#e
later release to res"#e the interr"pted
9o"rneH to Caona and Paradise-
2* These antidotal &o#ple#ents o, the
Satania li,e &"rrents Iere deried ,ro# the
,r"it o, the tree o, li,e' a shr") o, Edentia
Ihi&h Ias sent to Urantia )H the =ost Ci%hs
o, NorlatiadeA at the ti#e o, Cali%astiaMs arrial-
In the daHs o, .ala#atia this tree %reI in
the &entral &o"rtHard o, the te#ple o, the "nseen
5ather' and it Ias the ,r"it o, the tree o,
li,e that ena)led the #aterial and otherIise
#ortal )ein%s o, the Prin&eMs sta,, to lie on
inde,initelH
as lon% as theH had a&&ess to it-
2> Ohile o, no al"e to the eol"tionarH
ra&es' this s"pers"stenan&e Ias P"ite s",,i-
+*5 PAPER ++ ( TCE PLANETARK PRINCE O5
URANTIA ++?>-2>
7>5
2126
N
&ient to &on,er &ontin"o"s li,e "pon the
Cali%astia one h"ndred and also "pon the
one h"ndred #odi,ied Andonites Iho Iere
asso&iated Iith the#-
25 It sho"ld )e explained in this &onne&tion
that' at the ti#e the one h"ndred Andonites
&ontri)"ted their h"#an %er# plas# to the
#e#)ers o, the Prin&eMs sta,,' the Li,e Carriers
introd"&ed into their #ortal )odies the
&o#ple#ent o, the sHste# &ir&"its< and th"s
Iere theH ena)led to lie on &on&"rrentlH Iith
the sta,,' &ent"rH a,ter &ent"rH' in de,ian&e o,
phHsi&al death-
2+ Eent"allH the one h"ndred Andonites
Iere #ade aIare o, their &ontri)"tion to the
neI ,or#s o, their s"periors' and these sa#e
one h"ndred &hildren o, the Andon tri)es
Iere Aept at headP"arters as the personal
attendants
o, the Prin&eMs &orporeal sta,,-
5- ORGANI8ATION O5 TCE ONE CUN.RE.
2 The one h"ndred Iere or%anized ,or
seri&e in ten a"tono#o"s &o"n&ils o, ten
#e#)ers ea&h- Ohen tIo or #ore o, these
ten &o"n&ils #et in 9oint session' s"&h liaison
%atherin%s Iere presided oer )H .ali%astia-
These ten %ro"ps Iere &onstit"ted as
2127
,olloIs?
; 2- +5e council on food and material 4elfare1
This %ro"p Ias presided oer )H An%- 5ood'
Iater' &lothes' and the #aterial adan&e#ent
o, the h"#an spe&ies Iere ,ostered )H this
a)le &orps- TheH ta"%ht Iell di%%in%' sprin%
&ontrol' and irri%ation- TheH ta"%ht those
,ro# the hi%her altit"des and ,ro# the north
i#proed #ethods o, treatin% sAins ,or "se as
&lothin%' and Ieain% Ias later introd"&ed )H
the tea&hers o, art and s&ien&e-
* Great adan&es Iere #ade in #ethods o,
,ood stora%e- 5ood Ias presered )H &ooAin%'
drHin%' and s#oAin%< it th"s )e&a#e the earliest
propertH- =an Ias ta"%ht to proide ,or
the hazards o, ,a#ine' Ihi&h periodi&allH
de&i#ated the Iorld-
> ;- +5e 'oard of animal domestication and
utili*ation1 This &o"n&il Ias dedi&ated to the
tasA o, sele&tin% and )reedin% those ani#als
)est adapted to help h"#an )ein%s in )earin%
)"rdens and transportin% the#seles' to s"pplH
,ood' and later on to )e o, seri&e in the
&"ltiation o, the soil- This a)le &orps Ias
dire&ted )H 3on-
5 Seeral tHpes o, "se,"l ani#als' noI extin&t'
Iere ta#ed' to%ether Iith so#e that
hae &ontin"ed as do#esti&ated ani#als to
2128
the present daH- =an had lon% lied Iith the
do%' and the )l"e #an had alreadH )een s"&&ess,"l
in ta#in% the elephant- The &oI Ias
so i#proed )H &are,"l )reedin% as to )e&o#e
a al"a)le so"r&e o, ,ood< )"tter and &heese
)e&a#e &o##on arti&les o, h"#an diet- =en
Iere ta"%ht to "se oxen ,or )"rden )earin%'
)"t the horse Ias not do#esti&ated "ntil a
later date- The #e#)ers o, this &orps ,irst
ta"%ht #en to "se the Iheel ,or the ,a&ilitation
o, tra&tion-
+ It Ias in these daHs that &arrier pi%eons
Iere ,irst "sed' )ein% taAen on lon% 9o"rneHs
,or the p"rpose o, sendin% #essa%es or &alls
,or help- 3onMs %ro"p Iere s"&&ess,"l in trainin%
the %reat ,andors as passen%er )irds' )"t
theH )e&a#e extin&t #ore than thirtH tho"sand
Hears a%o-
7 *- +5e ad"isers regarding t5e con:uest of
predator2 animals1 It Ias not eno"%h that earlH
#an sho"ld trH to do#esti&ate &ertain ani#als'
)"t he #"st also learn hoI to prote&t
hi#sel, ,ro# destr"&tion )H the re#ainder o,
the hostile ani#al Iorld- This %ro"p Ias &aptained
)H .an-
6 The p"rpose o, an an&ient &itH Iall Ias to
prote&t a%ainst ,ero&io"s )easts as Iell as to
preent s"rprise atta&As )H hostile h"#ans-
2129
Those liin% Iitho"t the Ialls and in the ,orest
Iere dependent on tree dIellin%s' stone
h"ts' and the #aintenan&e o, ni%ht ,ires- It
Ias there,ore erH nat"ral that these tea&hers
sho"ld deote #"&h ti#e to instr"&tin% their
p"pils in the i#proe#ent o, h"#an dIellin%s-
3H e#ploHin% i#proed te&hniP"es and
++?>-25 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +*+
7>+
N
)H the "se o, traps' %reat pro%ress Ias #ade in
ani#al s")9"%ation-
: >- +5e facult2 on dissemination and conser"ation
of 3no4ledge1 This %ro"p or%anized and
dire&ted the p"relH ed"&ational endeaors o,
those earlH a%es- It Ias presided oer )H 5ad-
The ed"&ational #ethods o, 5ad &onsisted in
s"perision o, e#ploH#ent a&&o#panied )H
instr"&tion in i#proed #ethods o, la)or-
5ad ,or#"lated the ,irst alpha)et and introd"&ed
a Iritin% sHste#- This alpha)et &ontained
tIentH-,ie &hara&ters- 5or Iritin%
#aterial these earlH peoples "tilized tree )arAs'
&laH ta)lets' stone sla)s' a ,or# o, par&h#ent
#ade o, ha##ered hides' and a &r"de ,or#
o, paperliAe #aterial #ade ,ro# IaspsM nests-
The .ala#atia li)rarH' destroHed soon a,ter
the Cali%astia disa,,e&tion' &o#prised #ore
2130
than tIo #illion separate re&ords and Ias
AnoIn as the Jho"se o, 5ad-L
27 The )l"e #an Ias partial to alpha)et Iritin%
and #ade the %reatest pro%ress alon% s"&h
lines- The red #an pre,erred pi&torial Iritin%'
Ihile the HelloI ra&es dri,ted into the "se o,
sH#)ols ,or Iords and ideas' #"&h liAe those
theH noI e#ploH- 3"t the alpha)et and #"&h
#ore Ias s")seP"entlH lost to the Iorld d"rin%
the &on,"sion attendant "pon re)ellion-
The Cali%astia de,e&tion destroHed the hope
o, the Iorld ,or a "niersal lan%"a%e' at least
,or "ntold a%es-
22 5- +5e commission on industr2 and trade1
This &o"n&il Ias e#ploHed in ,osterin% ind"strH
Iithin the tri)es and in pro#otin%
trade )etIeen the ario"s pea&e %ro"ps- Its
leader Ias Nod- EerH ,or# o, pri#itie
#an",a&t"re
Ias en&o"ra%ed )H this &orps- TheH
&ontri)"ted dire&tlH to the eleation o, standards
o, liin% )H proidin% #anH neI &o##odities
to attra&t the ,an&H o, pri#itie
#en- TheH %reatlH expanded the trade in the
i#proed salt prod"&ed )H the &o"n&il on
s&ien&e and art-
2; It Ias a#on% these enli%htened %ro"ps
ed"&ated in the .ala#atia s&hools that the
2131
,irst &o##er&ial &redit Ias pra&ti&ed- 5ro# a
&entral ex&han%e o, &redits theH se&"red toAens
Ihi&h Iere a&&epted in lie" o, the a&t"al
o)9e&ts o, )arter- The Iorld did not i#proe
"pon these )"siness #ethods ,or h"ndreds o,
tho"sands o, Hears-
2* +- +5e college of re"ealed religion1 This
)odH Ias sloI in ,"n&tionin%- Urantia &iilization
Ias literallH ,or%ed o"t )etIeen the anil
o, ne&essitH and the ha##ers o, ,ear- 3"t this
%ro"p had #ade &onsidera)le pro%ress in
their atte#pt to s")stit"te Creator ,ear ,or
&reat"re ,ear D%host IorshipE )e,ore their la)ors
Iere interr"pted )H the later &on,"sion
attendant "pon the se&ession "pheaal- The
head o, this &o"n&il Ias Cap-
2> None o, the Prin&eMs sta,, Io"ld present
reelation to &o#pli&ate eol"tion< theH presented
reelation onlH as the &li#ax o, their
exha"stion o, the ,or&es o, eol"tion- 3"t Cap
did Hield to the desire o, the inha)itants o,
the &itH ,or the esta)lish#ent o, a ,or# o, reli%io"s
seri&e- Cis %ro"p proided the .ala#atians
Iith the seen &hants o, Iorship and
also %ae the# the dailH praise-phrase and
eent"allH ta"%ht the# Jthe 5atherMs praHer'L
Ihi&h Ias?
25 J5ather o, all' Ihose Son Ie honor' looA
2132
doIn "pon "s Iith ,aor- .elier "s ,ro# the
,ear o, all sae Ho"- =aAe "s a pleas"re to o"r
diine tea&hers and ,oreer p"t tr"th on o"r
lips- .elier "s ,ro# iolen&e and an%er< %ie
"s respe&t ,or o"r elders and that Ihi&h )elon%s
to o"r nei%h)ors- Gie "s this season
%reen past"res and ,r"it,"l ,lo&As to %ladden
o"r hearts- Oe praH ,or the hastenin% o, the
&o#in% o, the pro#ised "pli,ter' and Ie
Io"ld do Ho"r Iill on this Iorld as others do
on Iorlds )eHond-L
2+ Altho"%h the Prin&eMs sta,, Iere li#ited
to nat"ral #eans and ordinarH #ethods o,
ra&e i#proe#ent' theH held o"t the pro#ise
o, the Ada#i& %i,t o, a neI ra&e as the %oal
o, s")seP"ent eol"tionarH %roIth "pon the
attain#ent o, the hei%ht o, )iolo%i& deelop#ent-
27 7- +5e guardians of 5ealt5 and life1 This
&o"n&il Ias &on&erned Iith the introd"&tion
o, sanitation and the pro#otion o, pri#itie
hH%iene and Ias led )H L"t-
26 Its #e#)ers ta"%ht #"&h that Ias lost
+*7 PAPER ++ ( TCE PLANETARK PRINCE O5
URANTIA ++?5-26
7>7
N
d"rin% the &on,"sion o, s")seP"ent a%es'
neer to )e redis&oered "ntil the tIentieth
2133
&ent"rH- TheH ta"%ht #anAind that &ooAin%'
)oilin% and roastin%' Ias a #eans o, aoidin%
si&Aness< also that s"&h &ooAin% %reatlH red"&ed
in,ant #ortalitH and ,a&ilitated earlH
Ieanin%-
2: =anH o, the earlH tea&hin%s o, L"tMs %"ardians
o, health persisted a#on% the tri)es o,
earth on doIn to the daHs o, =oses' een
tho"%h theH )e&a#e #"&h %ar)led and Iere
%reatlH &han%ed-
;7 The %reat o)sta&le in the IaH o, pro#otin%
hH%iene a#on% these i%norant peoples
&onsisted in the ,a&t that the real &a"ses o,
#anH diseases Iere too s#all to )e seen )H the
naAed eHe' and also )e&a"se theH all held ,ire
in s"perstitio"s re%ard- It reP"ired tho"sands
o, Hears to pers"ade the# to )"rn re,"se- In
the #eanti#e theH Iere "r%ed to )"rH their
de&aHin% r"))ish- The %reat sanitarH adan&e
o, this epo&h &a#e ,ro# the disse#ination o,
AnoIled%e re%ardin% the health-%iin% and
disease-destroHin% properties o, s"nli%ht-
;2 3e,ore the Prin&eMs arrial' )athin% had
)een an ex&l"sielH reli%io"s &ere#onial- It
Ias indeed di,,i&"lt to pers"ade pri#itie
#en to Iash their )odies as a health pra&ti&e-
L"t ,inallH ind"&ed the reli%io"s tea&hers to
in&l"de &leansin% Iith Iater as a part o, the
2134
p"ri,i&ation &ere#onies to )e pra&ti&ed in
&onne&tion Iith the noonti#e deotions'
on&e a IeeA' in the Iorship o, the 5ather o,
all-
;; These %"ardians o, health also so"%ht to
introd"&e handshaAin% in s")stit"tion ,or
salia ex&han%e or )lood drinAin% as a seal o,
personal ,riendship and as a toAen o, %ro"p
loHaltH- 3"t Ihen o"t ,ro# "nder the &o#pellin%
press"re o, the tea&hin%s o, their s"perior
leaders' these pri#itie peoples Iere not sloI
in reertin% to their ,or#er health-destroHin%
and disease-)reedin% pra&ti&es o, i%noran&e
and s"perstition-
;* 6- +5e planetar2 council on art and science1
This &orps did #"&h to i#proe the ind"strial
te&hniP"e o, earlH #an and to eleate
his &on&epts o, )ea"tH- Their leader Ias =eA-
;> Art and s&ien&e Iere at a loI e)) thro"%ho"t
the Iorld' )"t the r"di#ents o, phHsi&s
and &he#istrH Iere ta"%ht the .ala#atians-
PotterH Ias adan&ed' de&oratie arts Iere all
i#proed' and the ideals o, h"#an )ea"tH
Iere %reatlH enhan&ed- 3"t #"si& #ade little
pro%ress "ntil a,ter the arrial o, the iolet
ra&e-
;5 These pri#itie #en Io"ld not &onsent
to experi#ent Iith stea# poIer' notIithstandin%
2135
the repeated "r%in%s o, their tea&hers<
neer &o"ld theH oer&o#e their %reat
,ear o, the explosie poIer o, &on,ined stea#-
TheH Iere' hoIeer' ,inallH pers"aded to IorA
Iith #etals and ,ire' altho"%h a pie&e o, redhot
#etal Ias a terrorizin% o)9e&t to earlH #an-
;+ =eA did a %reat deal to adan&e the &"lt"re
o, the Andonites and to i#proe the art
o, the )l"e #an- A )lend o, the )l"e #an Iith
the Andon sto&A prod"&ed an artisti&allH
%i,ted tHpe' and #anH o, the# )e&a#e #aster
s&"lptors- TheH did not IorA in stone or #ar)le'
)"t their IorAs o, &laH' hardened )H )aAin%'
adorned the %ardens o, .ala#atia-
;7 Great pro%ress Ias #ade in the ho#e arts'
#ost o, Ihi&h Iere lost in the lon% and darA
a%es o, re)ellion' neer to )e redis&oered
"ntil #odern ti#es-
;6 :- +5e go"ernors of ad"anced tri'al relations1
This Ias the %ro"p intr"sted Iith the
IorA o, )rin%in% h"#an so&ietH "p to the leel
o, statehood- Their &hie, Ias T"t-
;: These leaders &ontri)"ted #"&h to )rin%in%
a)o"t intertri)al #arria%es- TheH ,ostered
&o"rtship and #arria%e a,ter d"e deli)eration
and ,"ll opport"nitH to )e&o#e a&P"ainted-
The p"relH #ilitarH Iar dan&es Iere re,ined
and #ade to sere al"a)le so&ial ends- =anH
2136
&o#petitie %a#es Iere introd"&ed' )"t these
an&ient ,olA Iere a serio"s people< little
h"#or %ra&ed these earlH tri)es- 5eI o, these
pra&ti&es s"ried the s")seP"ent disinte%ration
o, planetarH ins"rre&tion-
*7 T"t and his asso&iates la)ored to pro#ote
%ro"p asso&iations o, a pea&e,"l nat"re' to
re%"late and h"#anize Iar,are' to &o-ordinate
intertri)al relations' and to i#proe tri)al
%oern#ents-
In the i&initH o, .ala#atia there
deeloped a #ore adan&ed &"lt"re' and these
i#proed so&ial relations Iere erH help,"l in
in,l"en&in% #ore re#ote tri)es- 3"t the pattern
o, &iilization preailin% at the Prin&eMs
++?5-2: PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +*6
7>6< 7>:
N
N
headP"arters Ias P"ite di,,erent ,ro# the )ar)ari&
so&ietH eolin% elseIhere' 9"st as the
tIentieth-&ent"rH so&ietH o, CapetoIn' So"th
A,ri&a' is totallH "nliAe the &r"de &"lt"re o,
the di#in"tie 3"sh#en to the north-
*2 27- +5e supreme court of tri'al co=ordination
and racial co=operation1 This s"pre#e
&o"n&il Ias dire&ted )H 1an and Ias the &o"rt
2137
o, appeals ,or all o, the other nine spe&ial
&o##issions
&har%ed Iith the s"perision o, h"#an
a,,airs- This &o"n&il Ias one o, Iide ,"n&tion'
)ein% intr"sted Iith all #atters o, earthlH
&on&ern Ihi&h Iere not spe&i,i&allH assi%ned to
the other %ro"ps- This sele&ted &orps had )een
approed )H the Constellation 5athers o,
Edentia )e,ore theH Iere a"thorized to ass"#e
the ,"n&tions o, the s"pre#e &o"rt o,Urantia-
+- TCE PRINCEMS REIGN
2 The de%ree o, a IorldMs &"lt"re is #eas"red
)H the so&ial herita%e o, its natie )ein%s' and
the rate o, &"lt"ral expansion is IhollH deter#ined
)H the a)ilitH o, its inha)itants to &o#prehend
neI and adan&ed ideas-
; SlaerH to tradition prod"&es sta)ilitH and
&o-operation )H senti#entallH linAin% the past
Iith the present' )"t it liAeIise sti,les initiatie
and enslaes the &reatie poIers o, the
personalitH- The Ihole Iorld Ias &a"%ht in
the stale#ate o, tradition-)o"nd #ores Ihen
the Cali%astia one h"ndred arried and )e%an
the pro&la#ation o, the neI %ospel o, indiid"al
initiatie Iithin the so&ial %ro"ps o, that
daH- 3"t this )ene,i&ent r"le Ias so soon
interr"pted
that the ra&es neer hae )een IhollH
2138
li)erated ,ro# the slaerH o, &"sto#< ,ashion
still "nd"lH do#inates Urantia-
* The Cali%astia one h"ndred(%rad"ates o,
the Satania #ansion Iorlds(Iell AneI the
arts and &"lt"re o, !er"se#' )"t s"&h AnoIled%e
is nearlH al"eless on a )ar)ari& planet
pop"lated )H pri#itie h"#ans- These Iise
)ein%s AneI )etter than to "ndertaAe the
sudden trans,or#ation' or the en #asse "pli,tin%'
o, the pri#itie ra&es o, that daH- TheH
Iell "nderstood the sloI eol"tion o, the h"#an
spe&ies' and theH IiselH re,rained ,ro#
anH radi&al atte#pts at #odi,Hin% #anMs #ode
o, li,e on earth-
> Ea&h o, the ten planetarH &o##issions set
a)o"t slo4l2 and nat"rallH to adan&e the interests
intr"sted to the#- Their plan &onsisted
in attra&tin% the )est #inds o, the s"rro"ndin%
tri)es and' a,ter trainin% the#' sendin%
the# )a&A to their people as e#issaries o,
so&ial "pli,t-
5 5orei%n e#issaries Iere neer sent to a ra&e
ex&ept "pon the spe&i,i& reP"est o, that people-
Those Iho la)ored ,or the "pli,t and adan&e#ent
o, a %ien tri)e or ra&e Iere alIaHs
naties o, that tri)e or ra&e- The one h"ndred
Io"ld not atte#pt to i#pose the ha)its and
#ores o, een a s"perior ra&e "pon another
2139
tri)e- AlIaHs theH patientlH IorAed to "pli,t
and adan&e the ti#e-tried #ores o, ea&h ra&e-
The si#ple ,olA o, Urantia )ro"%ht their
so&ial &"sto#s to .ala#atia' not to ex&han%e
the# ,or neI and )etter pra&ti&es' )"t to hae
the# "pli,ted )H &onta&t Iith a hi%her &"lt"re
and )H asso&iation Iith s"perior #inds- The
pro&ess Ias sloI )"t erH e,,e&t"al-
+ The .ala#atia tea&hers so"%ht to add &ons&io"s
so&ial sele&tion to the p"relH nat"ral
sele&tion o, )iolo%i& eol"tion- TheH did not
deran%e h"#an so&ietH' )"t theH did #arAedlH
a&&elerate its nor#al and nat"ral eol"tion-
Their #otie Ias pro%ression )H eol"tion
and not reol"tion )H reelation- The h"#an
ra&e had spent a%es in a&P"irin% the little reli%ion
and #orals it had' and these s"per#en
AneI )etter than to ro) #anAind o, these ,eI
adan&es )H the &on,"sion and dis#aH Ihi&h
alIaHs res"lt Ihen enli%htened and s"perior
)ein%s "ndertaAe to "pli,t the )a&AIard ra&es
)H oertea&hin% and oerenli%hten#ent-
7 Ohen Christian #issionaries %o into the
heart o, A,ri&a' Ihere sons and da"%hters are
s"pposed to re#ain "nder the &ontrol and dire&tion
o, their parents thro"%ho"t the li,eti#e
o, the parents' theH onlH )rin% a)o"t
&on,"sion and the )reaAdoIn o, all a"thoritH
2140
Ihen theH seeA' in a sin%le %eneration' to s"pplant
this pra&ti&e )H tea&hin% that these &hildren
sho"ld )e ,ree ,ro# all parental restraint
a,ter theH hae attained the a%e o, tIentH-one-
+*: PAPER ++ ( TCE PLANETARK PRINCE O5
URANTIA ++?+-7
757
N
7- LI5E IN .ALA=ATIA
2 The Prin&eMs headP"arters' tho"%h exP"isitelH
)ea"ti,"l and desi%ned to aIe the pri#itie
#en o, that a%e' Ias alto%ether #odest-
The )"ildin%s Iere not espe&iallH lar%e as it
Ias the #otie o, these i#ported tea&hers to
en&o"ra%e the eent"al deelop#ent o, a%ri&"lt"re
thro"%h the introd"&tion o, ani#al
h"s)andrH- The land proision Iithin the &itH
Ialls Ias s",,i&ient to proide ,or past"ra%e
and %ardenin% ,or the s"pport o, a pop"lation
o, a)o"t tIentH tho"sand-
; The interiors o, the &entral te#ple o,
Iorship and the ten &o"n&il #ansions o, the
s"perisin% %ro"ps o, s"per#en Iere indeed
)ea"ti,"l IorAs o, art- And Ihile the residential
)"ildin%s Iere #odels o, neatness and
&leanliness' eerHthin% Ias erH si#ple and
alto%ether pri#itie in &o#parison Iith laterdaH
deelop#ents- At this headP"arters o,
2141
&"lt"re no #ethods Iere e#ploHed Ihi&h did
not nat"rallH )elon% on Urantia-
* The Prin&eMs &orporeal sta,, presided oer
si#ple and exe#plarH a)odes Ihi&h theH
#aintained as ho#es desi%ned to inspire and
,aora)lH i#press the st"dent o)serers so9o"rnin%
at the IorldMs so&ial &enter and ed"&ational
headP"arters-
> The de,inite order o, ,a#ilH li,e and the
liin% o, one ,a#ilH to%ether in one residen&e
o, &o#paratielH settled lo&ation date ,ro#
these ti#es o, .ala#atia and Iere &hie,lH
d"e to the exa#ple and tea&hin%s o, the one
h"ndred and their p"pils- The ho#e as a
so&ial "nit neer )e&a#e a s"&&ess "ntil the
s"per#en and s"perIo#en o, .ala#atia
led #anAind to loe and plan ,or their
%rand&hildren
and their %rand&hildrenMs &hildren-
Saa%e #an loes his &hild' )"t &iilized #an
loes also his %rand&hild-
5 The Prin&eMs sta,, lied to%ether as ,athers
and #others- Tr"e' theH had no &hildren o,
their oIn' )"t the ,i,tH pattern ho#es o, .ala#atia
neer sheltered less than ,ie h"ndred
adopted little ones asse#)led ,ro# the s"perior
,a#ilies o, the Andoni& and San%iA ra&es<
#anH o, these &hildren Iere orphans- TheH
2142
Iere ,aored Iith the dis&ipline and trainin%
o, these s"perparents< and then' a,ter three
Hears in the s&hools o, the Prin&e DtheH entered
,ro# thirteen to ,i,teenE' theH Iere eli%i)le ,or
#arria%e and readH to re&eie their &o##issions
as e#issaries o, the Prin&e to the needH
tri)es o, their respe&tie ra&es-
+ 5ad sponsored the .ala#atia plan o,
tea&hin% that Ias &arried o"t as an ind"strial
s&hool in Ihi&h the p"pils learned )H doin%'
and thro"%h Ihi&h theH IorAed their IaH )H
the dailH per,or#an&e o, "se,"l tasAs- This
plan o, ed"&ation did not i%nore thinAin%
and ,eelin% in the deelop#ent o, &hara&ter<
)"t it %ae ,irst pla&e to #an"al trainin%- The
instr"&tion Ias indiid"al and &olle&tie- The
p"pils Iere ta"%ht )H )oth #en and Io#en
and )H the tIo a&tin% &on9ointlH- One hal, o,
this %ro"p instr"&tion Ias )H sexes< the other
hal, Ias &oed"&ational- St"dents Iere ta"%ht
#an"al dexteritH as indiid"als and Iere so&ialized
in %ro"ps or &lasses- TheH Iere trained
to ,raternize Iith Ho"n%er %ro"ps' older
%ro"ps' and ad"lts' as Iell as to do tea#IorA
Iith those o, their oIn a%es- TheH Iere also
,a#iliarized Iith s"&h asso&iations as ,a#ilH
%ro"ps' plaH sP"ads' and s&hool &lasses-
7 A#on% the later st"dents trained in =esopota#ia
2143
,or IorA Iith their respe&tie ra&es
Iere Andonites ,ro# the hi%hlands o, Iestern
India to%ether Iith representaties o, the red
#en and the )l"e #en< still later a s#all n"#)er
o, the HelloI ra&e Iere also re&eied-
6 Cap presented the earlH ra&es Iith a #oral
laI- This &ode Ias AnoIn as JThe 5atherMs
OaHL and &onsisted o, the ,olloIin% seen
&o##ands?
: 2- Ko" shall not ,ear nor sere anH God
)"t the 5ather o, all-
27 ;- Ko" shall not diso)eH the 5atherMs Son'
the IorldMs r"ler' nor shoI disrespe&t to his
s"perh"#an asso&iates-
22 *- Ko" shall not speaA a lie Ihen &alled
)e,ore the 9"d%es o, the people-
2; >- Ko" shall not Aill #en' Io#en' or &hildren-
2* 5- Ko" shall not steal Ho"r nei%h)orMs
%oods or &attle-
++?7-2 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +>7
N
752
2> +- Ko" shall not to"&h Ho"r ,riendMs Ii,e-
25 7- Ko" shall not shoI disrespe&t to Ho"r
parents or to the elders o, the tri)e-
2+ This Ias the laI o, .ala#atia ,or al#ost
three h"ndred tho"sand Hears- And #anH o,
the stones on Ihi&h this laI Ias ins&ri)ed
2144
noI lie )eneath the Iaters o,, the shores o,
=esopota#ia and Persia- It )e&a#e the &"sto#
to hold one o, these &o##ands in #ind
,or ea&h daH o, the IeeA' "sin% it ,or sal"tations
and #ealti#e thanAs%iin%-
27 The ti#e #eas"re#ent o, these daHs Ias
the l"nar #onth' this period )ein% re&Aoned
as tIentH-ei%ht daHs- That' Iith the ex&eption
o, daH and ni%ht' Ias the onlH ti#e re&Aonin%
AnoIn to the earlH peoples- The seen-daH
IeeA Ias introd"&ed )H the .ala#atia tea&hers
and %reI o"t o, the ,a&t that seen Ias one
,o"rth o, tIentH-ei%ht- The si%ni,i&an&e o, the
n"#)er seen in the s"per"nierse "ndo")tedlH
a,,orded the# opport"nitH to introd"&e a
spirit"al re#inder into the &o##on re&Aonin%
o, ti#e- 3"t there is no nat"ral ori%in ,or
the IeeAlH period-
26 The &o"ntrH aro"nd the &itH Ias P"ite Iell
settled Iithin a radi"s o, one h"ndred #iles-
I##ediatelH s"rro"ndin% the &itH' h"ndreds
o, %rad"ates o, the Prin&eMs s&hools en%a%ed in
ani#al h"s)andrH and otherIise &arried o"t
the instr"&tion theH had re&eied ,ro# his
sta,, and their n"#ero"s h"#an helpers- A
,eI en%a%ed in a%ri&"lt"re and horti&"lt"re-
2: =anAind Ias not &onsi%ned to a%ri&"lt"ral
toil as the penaltH o, s"pposed sin- JIn
2145
the sIeat o, Ho"r ,a&e shall Ho" eat the ,r"it o,
the ,ieldsL Ias not a senten&e o, p"nish#ent
prono"n&ed )e&a"se o, #anMs parti&ipation
in the ,ollies o, the L"&i,er re)ellion "nder
the leadership o, the traitoro"s Cali%astia-
The &"ltiation o, the soil is inherent in the
esta)lish#ent o, an adan&in% &iilization on
the eol"tionarH Iorlds' and this in9"n&tion
Ias the &enter o, all tea&hin% o, the PlanetarH
Prin&e and his sta,, thro"%ho"t the three
h"ndred tho"sand Hears Ihi&h interened )etIeen
their arrial onUrantia and those tra%i&
daHs Ihen Cali%astia threI in his lot Iith the
re)el L"&i,er-OorA Iith the soil is not a &"rse<
rather is it the hi%hest )lessin% to all Iho are
th"s per#itted to en9oH the #ost h"#an o, all
h"#an a&tiities-
;7 At the o"t)reaA o, the re)ellion' .ala#atia
had a resident pop"lation o, al#ost six
tho"sand- This n"#)er in&l"des the re%"lar
st"dents )"t does not e#)ra&e the isitors
and o)serers' Iho alIaHs n"#)ered #ore
than one tho"sand- 3"t Ho" &an hae little or
no &on&ept o, the #arelo"s pro%ress o, those
,araIaH ti#es< pra&ti&allH all o, the Ionder,"l
h"#an %ains o, those daHs Iere Iiped o"t )H
the horri)le &on,"sion and a)9e&t spirit"al
darAness Ihi&h ,olloIed the Cali%astia &atastrophe
2146
o, de&eption and sedition-
6- =IS5ORTUNES O5 CALIGASTIA
2 In looAin% )a&A oer the lon% &areer o,
Cali%astia' Ie ,ind onlH one o"tstandin%
,eat"re o, his &ond"&t that #i%ht hae &hallen%ed
attention< he Ias "ltraindiid"alisti&-
Ce Ias in&lined to taAe sides Iith al#ost
eerH partH o, protest' and he Ias "s"allH
sH#patheti& Iith those Iho %ae #ild expression
to i#plied &riti&is#- Oe dete&t the earlH
appearan&e o, this tenden&H to )e restless
"nder a"thoritH' to #ildlH resent all ,or#s o,
s"perision- Ohile sli%htlH resent,"l o, senior
&o"nsel and so#eIhat restie "nder s"perior
a"thoritH' nonetheless' Iheneer a test had
&o#e' he had alIaHs proed loHal to the
"nierse r"lers and o)edient to the #andates
o, the Constellation 5athers- No real ,a"lt Ias
eer ,o"nd in hi# "p to the ti#e o, his sha#e,"l
)etraHal o, Urantia-
; It sho"ld )e noted that )oth L"&i,er and
Cali%astia had )een patientlH instr"&ted and
loin%lH Iarned respe&tin% their &riti&al tenden&ies
and the s")tle deelop#ent o, their
pride o, sel, and its asso&iated exa%%eration o,
the ,eelin% o, sel,-i#portan&e- 3"t all o, these
atte#pts to help had )een #is&onstr"ed as
2147
"nIarranted &riti&is# and as "n9"sti,ied
inter,eren&e
Iith personal li)erties- 3oth
Cali%astia and L"&i,er 9"d%ed their ,riendlH
+>2 PAPER ++ ( TCE PLANETARK PRINCE O5
URANTIA ++?6-;
N
75;
adisers as )ein% a&t"ated )H the erH
reprehensi)le
#oties Ihi&h Iere )e%innin% to
do#inate their oIn distorted thinAin% and
#is%"ided plannin%- TheH 9"d%ed their "nsel,ish
adisers )H their oIn eolin% sel,ishness-
* 5ro# the arrial o, Prin&e Cali%astia' planetarH
&iilization pro%ressed in a ,airlH nor#al
#anner ,or al#ost three h"ndred tho"sand
Hears- Aside ,ro# )ein% a li,e-#odi,i&ation
sphere and there,ore s")9e&t to n"#ero"s
irre%"larities
and "n"s"al episodes o, eol"tionarH
,l"&t"ation' Urantia pro%ressed erH satis,a&torilH
in its planetarH &areer "p to the ti#es
o, the L"&i,er re)ellion and the &on&"rrent
Cali%astia )etraHal- All s")seP"ent historH has
)een de,initelH #odi,ied )H this &atastrophi&
)l"nder as Iell as )H the later ,ail"re o, Ada#
and Ee to ,"l,ill their planetarH #ission-
2148
> The Prin&e o, Urantia Ient into darAness
at the ti#e o, the L"&i,er re)ellion' th"s
pre&ipitatin%
the lon% &on,"sion o, the planet-
Ce Ias s")seP"entlH depried o, soerei%n
a"thoritH )H the &o-ordinate a&tion o, the
&onstellation
r"lers and other "nierse a"thorities-
Ce shared the ineita)le i&issit"des o,
isolated Urantia doIn to the ti#e o, Ada#Ms
so9o"rn on the planet and &ontri)"ted so#ethin%
to the #is&arria%e o, the plan to "pli,t
the #ortal ra&es thro"%h the in,"sion o, the
li,e)lood o, the neI iolet ra&e(the des&endants
o, Ada# and Ee-
5 The poIer o, the ,allen Prin&e to dist"r)
h"#an a,,airs Ias enor#o"slH &"rtailed )H
the #ortal in&arnation o, =a&hienta =el&hizedeA
in the daHs o, A)raha#< and s")seP"entlH'
d"rin% the li,e o, =i&hael in the
,lesh' this traitoro"s Prin&e Ias ,inallH shorn
o, all a"thoritH on Urantia-
+ The do&trine o, a personal deil on Urantia'
tho"%h it had so#e ,o"ndation in the
planetarH presen&e o, the traitoro"s and iniP"ito"s
Cali%astia' Ias neertheless IhollH
,i&titio"s in its tea&hin%s that s"&h a JdeilL
&o"ld in,l"en&e the nor#al h"#an #ind
2149
a%ainst its ,ree and nat"ral &hoosin%- Een
)e,ore =i&haelMs )estoIal on Urantia' neither
Cali%astia nor .ali%astia Ias eer a)le to
oppress #ortals or to &oer&e anH nor#al indiid"al
into doin% anHthin% a%ainst the h"#an
Iill- The ,ree Iill o, #an is s"pre#e in #oral
a,,airs< een the indIellin% Tho"%ht Ad9"ster
re,"ses to &o#pel #an to thinA a sin%le
tho"%ht or to per,or# a sin%le a&t a%ainst the
&hoosin% o, #anMs oIn Iill-
7 And noI this re)el o, the real#' shorn o,
all poIer to har# his ,or#er s")9e&ts' aIaits
the ,inal ad9"di&ation' )H the Uersa An&ients
o, .aHs' o, all Iho parti&ipated in the L"&i,er
re)ellion-
6 FPresented )H a =el&hizedeA o, Ne)adon-G
++?6-* PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +>;
75*
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART III
THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA
PAPER ()
THE PLANETAR- REBELLION
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
2150
PAPER +7
TCE PLANETARK RE3ELLION
The pro)le#s asso&iated Iith h"#an existen&e
on Urantia are i#possi)le o, "nderstandin%
Iitho"t a AnoIled%e o, &ertain
%reat epo&hs o, the past' nota)lH the o&&"rren&e
and &onseP"en&es o, the planetarH
re)ellion- Altho"%h this "pheaal did not serio"slH
inter,ere Iith the pro%ress o, or%ani&
eol"tion' it did #arAedlH #odi,H the &o"rse
o, so&ial eol"tion and o, spirit"al deelop#ent-
The entire s"perphHsi&al historH o, the
planet Ias pro,o"ndlH in,l"en&ed )H this
deastatin% &ala#itH-
2- TCE CALIGASTIA 3ETRAKAL
2 5or three h"ndred tho"sand Hears Cali%astia
had )een in &har%e o, Urantia Ihen
Satan' L"&i,erMs assistant' #ade one o, his
periodi& inspe&tion &alls- And Ihen Satan arried
on the planet' his appearan&e in no IaH
rese#)led Ho"r &ari&at"res o, his ne,ario"s
#a9estH- Ce Ias' and still is' a LanonandeA
Son o, %reat )rillian&e- JAnd no #arel' ,or
Satan hi#sel, is a )rilliant &reat"re o, li%ht-L
; In the &o"rse o, this inspe&tion Satan in,or#ed
Cali%astia o, L"&i,erMs then proposed
J.e&laration o, Li)ertH'L and as Ie noI AnoI'
the Prin&e a%reed to )etraH the planet "pon
2151
the anno"n&e#ent o, the re)ellion- The loHal
"nierse personalities looA Iith pe&"liar disdain
"pon Prin&e Cali%astia )e&a"se o, this
pre#editated )etraHal o, tr"st- The Creator
Son oi&ed this &onte#pt Ihen he said? JKo"
are liAe Ho"r leader' L"&i,er' and Ho" hae sin,"llH
perpet"ated his iniP"itH- Ce Ias a ,alsi,ier
,ro# the )e%innin% o, his sel,-exaltation
)e&a"se he a)ode not in the tr"th-L
* In all the ad#inistratie IorA o, a lo&al
"nierse no hi%h tr"st is dee#ed #ore sa&red
than that reposed in a PlanetarH Prin&e Iho
ass"#es responsi)ilitH ,or the Iel,are and
%"idan&e o, the eolin% #ortals on a neIlH
inha)ited Iorld- And o, all ,or#s o, eil'
none are #ore destr"&tie o, personalitH
stat"s than )etraHal o, tr"st and disloHaltH to
oneMs &on,idin% ,riends- In &o##ittin% this
deli)erate sin' Cali%astia so &o#pletelH distorted
his personalitH that his #ind has neer
sin&e )een a)le ,"llH to re%ain its eP"ili)ri"#-
> There are #anH IaHs o, looAin% at sin'
)"t ,ro# the "nierse philosophi& ieIpoint
sin is the attit"de o, a personalitH Iho is
AnoIin%lH resistin% &os#i& realitH- Error
#i%ht )e re%arded as a #is&on&eption or distortion
o, realitH- Eil is a partial realization o,'
or #alad9"st#ent to' "nierse realities- 3"t
2152
sin is a p"rpose,"l resistan&e to diine realitH
(a &ons&io"s &hoosin% to oppose spirit"al
pro%ress(Ihile iniP"itH &onsists in an open
and persistent de,ian&e o, re&o%nized realitH
and si%ni,ies s"&h a de%ree o, personalitH
disinte%ration
as to )order on &os#i& insanitH-
5 Error s"%%ests la&A o, intelle&t"al Aeenness<
eil' de,i&ien&H o, Iisdo#< sin' a)9e&t spirit"al
poertH< )"t iniP"itH is indi&atie o, anishin%
personalitH &ontrol-
+ And Ihen sin has so #anH ti#es )een &hosen
and so o,ten )een repeated' it #aH )e&o#e
ha)it"al- Ca)it"al sinners &an easilH
)e&o#e iniP"ito"s' )e&o#e Iholehearted
re)els a%ainst the "nierse and all o, its diine
realities- Ohile all #anner o, sins #aH )e
75>< 755
N
,or%ien' Ie do")t Ihether the esta)lished
iniP"iter Io"ld eer sin&erelH experien&e
sorroI ,or his #isdeeds or a&&ept ,or%ieness
,or his sins-
;- TCE OUT3REAT O5 RE3ELLION
2 ShortlH a,ter SatanMs inspe&tion and Ihen
the planetarH ad#inistration Ias on the ee o,
the realization o, %reat thin%s on Urantia' one
daH' #idIinter o, the northern &ontinents'
2153
Cali%astia held a prolon%ed &on,eren&e Iith
his asso&iate' .ali%astia' a,ter Ihi&h the latter
&alled the ten &o"n&ils o, Urantia in session
extraordinarH- This asse#)lH Ias opened Iith
the state#ent that Prin&e Cali%astia Ias a)o"t
to pro&lai# hi#sel, a)sol"te soerei%n o,
Urantia and de#anded that all ad#inistratie
%ro"ps a)di&ate )H resi%nin% all o, their ,"n&tions
and poIers into the hands o, .ali%astia
as tr"stee' pendin% the reor%anization o, the
planetarH %oern#ent and the s")seP"ent
redistri)"tion o, these o,,i&es o, ad#inistratie
a"thoritH-
; The presentation o, this asto"ndin% de#and
Ias ,olloIed )H the #asterlH appeal o,
1an' &hair#an o, the s"pre#e &o"n&il o,
&o-ordination- This distin%"ished ad#inistrator
and a)le 9"rist )randed the proposed
&o"rse o, Cali%astia as an a&t )orderin% on
planetarH re)ellion and appealed to his &on,erees
to a)stain ,ro# all parti&ipation "ntil
an appeal &o"ld )e taAen to L"&i,er' the SHste#
Soerei%n o, Satania< and he Ion the s"pport
o, the entire sta,,- A&&ordin%lH' appeal Ias
taAen to !er"se#' and ,orthIith &a#e )a&A
the orders desi%natin% Cali%astia as s"pre#e
soerei%n on Urantia and &o##andin% a)sol"te
and "nP"estionin% alle%ian&e to his #andates-
2154
And it Ias in replH to this a#azin%
#essa%e that the no)le 1an #ade his #e#ora)le
address o, seen ho"rsM len%th in Ihi&h
he ,or#allH dreI his indi&t#ent o, .ali%astia'
Cali%astia' and L"&i,er as standin% in &onte#pt
o, the soerei%ntH o, the "nierse o,
Ne)adon< and he appealed to the =ost Ci%hs
o, Edentia ,or s"pport and &on,ir#ation-
* =eanti#e the sHste# &ir&"its had )een
seered< Urantia Ias isolated- EerH %ro"p o,
&elestial li,e on the planet ,o"nd itsel, s"ddenlH
and Iitho"t Iarnin% isolated' "tterlH
&"t o,, ,ro# all o"tside &o"nsel and adi&e-
> .ali%astia ,or#allH pro&lai#ed Cali%astia
JGod o, Urantia and s"pre#e oer all-L Oith
this pro&la#ation )e,ore the#' the iss"es Iere
&learlH draIn< and ea&h %ro"p dreI o,, )H
itsel, and )e%an deli)erations' dis&"ssions destined
eent"allH to deter#ine the ,ate o, eerH
s"perh"#an personalitH on the planet-
5 Seraphi# and &her")i# and other &elestial
)ein%s Iere inoled in the de&isions o,
this )itter str"%%le' this lon% and sin,"l &on,li&t-
=anH s"perh"#an %ro"ps that &han&ed
to )e on Urantia at the ti#e o, its isolation
Iere detained here and' liAe the seraphi# and
their asso&iates' Iere &o#pelled to &hoose
)etIeen sin and ri%hteo"sness()etIeen the
2155
IaHs o, L"&i,er and the Iill o, the "nseen
5ather-
+ 5or #ore than seen Hears this str"%%le
&ontin"ed- Not "ntil eerH personalitH &on&erned
had #ade a ,inal de&ision' Io"ld or
did the a"thorities o, Edentia inter,ere or
interene- Not "ntil then did 1an and his
loHal asso&iates re&eie indi&ation and release
,ro# their prolon%ed anxietH and intolera)le
s"spense-
*- TCE SE1EN CRUCIAL KEARS
2 The o"t)reaA o, re)ellion on !er"se#' the
&apital o, Satania' Ias )road&ast )H the
=el&hizedeA
&o"n&il- The e#er%en&H =el&hizedeAs
Iere i##ediatelH dispat&hed to !er"se#'
and Ga)riel ol"nteered to a&t as the
representatie
o, the Creator Son' Ihose a"thoritH
had )een &hallen%ed- Oith this )road&ast o,
the ,a&t o, re)ellion in Satania the sHste# Ias
+7?;-2 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +>>
N
75+
isolated' P"arantined' ,ro# her sister sHste#s-
There Ias JIar in heaen'L the headP"arters
o, Satania' and it spread to eerH planet in the
lo&al sHste#-
2156
; On Urantia ,ortH #e#)ers o, the &orporeal
sta,, o, one h"ndred Din&l"din% 1anE re,"sed
to 9oin the ins"rre&tion- =anH o, the
sta,,Ms h"#an assistants D#odi,ied and otherIiseE
Iere also )rae and no)le de,enders o,
=i&hael and his "nierse %oern#ent- There
Ias a terri)le loss o, personalities a#on%
seraphi# and &her")i#- Al#ost one hal, o,
the ad#inistrator and transition seraphi#
assi%ned to the planet 9oined their leader and
.ali%astia in s"pport o, the &a"se o, L"&i,er-
5ortH tho"sand one h"ndred and nineteen o,
the pri#arH #idIaH &reat"res 9oined hands
Iith Cali%astia' )"t the re#ainder o, these
)ein%s re#ained tr"e to their tr"st-
* The traitoro"s Prin&e #arshaled the disloHal
#idIaH &reat"res and other %ro"ps o, re)el
personalities and or%anized the# to exe&"te his
)iddin%' Ihile 1an asse#)led the loHal #idIaHers
and other ,aith,"l %ro"ps and )e%an the
%reat )attle ,or the salation o, the planetarH
sta,, and other #arooned &elestial personalities-
> ."rin% the ti#es o, this str"%%le the loHalists
dIelt in an "nIalled and poorlH prote&ted
settle#ent a ,eI #iles to the east o,
.ala#atia' )"t their dIellin%s Iere %"arded
daH and ni%ht )H the alert and eer-Iat&h,"l
loHal #idIaH &reat"res' and theH had possession
2157
o, the pri&eless tree o, li,e-
5 Upon the o"t)reaA o, re)ellion' loHal &her")i#
and seraphi#' Iith the aid o, three
,aith,"l #idIaHers' ass"#ed the &"stodH o,
the tree o, li,e and per#itted onlH the ,ortH
loHalists o, the sta,, and their asso&iated #odi,ied
#ortals to partaAe o, the ,r"it and leaes
o, this ener%H plant- There Iere ,i,tH-six o,
these #odi,ied Andonite asso&iates o, the
sta,,' sixteen o, the Andonite attendants o,
the disloHal sta,, re,"sin% to %o into re)ellion
Iith their #asters-
+ Thro"%ho"t the seen &r"&ial Hears o, the
Cali%astia re)ellion' 1an Ias IhollH deoted
to the IorA o, #inistrH to his loHal ar#H o,
#en' #idIaHers' and an%els- The spirit"al insi%ht
and #oral stead,astness Ihi&h ena)led
1an to #aintain s"&h an "nshaAa)le attit"de
o, loHaltH to the "nierse %oern#ent Ias the
prod"&t o, &lear thinAin%' Iise reasonin%' lo%i&al
9"d%#ent' sin&ere #otiation' "nsel,ish
p"rpose' intelli%ent loHaltH' experiential #e#orH'
dis&iplined &hara&ter' and the "nP"estionin%
dedi&ation o, his personalitH to the
doin% o, the Iill o, the 5ather in Paradise-
7 This seen Hears o, Iaitin% Ias a ti#e o,
heart sear&hin% and so"l dis&ipline- S"&h &rises
in the a,,airs o, a "nierse de#onstrate the
2158
tre#endo"s in,l"en&e o, #ind as a ,a&tor in
spirit"al &hoosin%- Ed"&ation' trainin%' and
experien&e are ,a&tors in #ost o, the ital de&isions
o, all eol"tionarH #oral &reat"res- 3"t
it is entirelH possi)le ,or the indIellin% spirit
to #aAe dire&t &onta&t Iith the de&ision-
deter#inin%
poIers o, the h"#an personalitH so as
to e#poIer the ,"llH &onse&rated Iill o, the
&reat"re to per,or# a#azin% a&ts o, loHal deotion
to the Iill and the IaH o, the 5ather in
Paradise- And this is 9"st Ihat o&&"rred in the
experien&e o, A#adon' the #odi,ied h"#an
asso&iate o, 1an-
6 A#adon is the o"tstandin% h"#an hero
o, the L"&i,er re)ellion- This #ale des&endant
o, Andon and 5onta Ias one o, the one
h"ndred Iho &ontri)"ted li,e plas# to the
Prin&eMs sta,,' and eer sin&e that eent he had
)een atta&hed to 1an as his asso&iate and h"#an
assistant- A#adon ele&ted to stand Iith
his &hie, thro"%ho"t the lon% and trHin% str"%%le-
And it Ias an inspirin% si%ht to )ehold
this &hild o, the eol"tionarH ra&es standin%
"n#oed )H the sophistries o, .ali%astia
Ihile thro"%ho"t the seen-Hear str"%%le he
and his loHal asso&iates resisted Iith "nHieldin%
,ortit"de all o, the de&eptie tea&hin%s o,
2159
the )rilliant Cali%astia-
: Cali%astia' Iith a #axi#"# o, intelli%en&e
and a ast experien&e in "nierse a,,airs' Ient
astraH(e#)ra&ed sin- A#adon' Iith a #ini#"#
o, intelli%en&e and "tterlH deoid o,
"nierse experien&e' re#ained stead,ast in the
seri&e o, the "nierse and in loHaltH to his
asso&iate-
1an "tilized )oth #ind and spirit in a
#a%ni,i&ent and e,,e&tie &o#)ination o,
intelle&t"al
deter#ination and spirit"al insi%ht'
there)H a&hiein% an experiential leel o,
personalitH
realization o, the hi%hest attaina)le
order- =ind and spirit' Ihen ,"llH "nited'
are potential ,or the &reation o, s"perh"#an
+>5 PAPER +7 ( TCE PLANETARK RE3ELLION +7?*-:
757
N
al"es' een #orontia realities-
27 There is no end to the re&ital o, the stirrin%
eents o, these tra%i& daHs- 3"t at last the
,inal de&ision o, the last personalitH Ias #ade'
and then' )"t onlH then' did a =ost Ci%h o,
Edentia arrie Iith the e#er%en&H =el&hizedeAs
to seize a"thoritH onUrantia- The Cali%astia
panora#i& rei%n-re&ords on !er"se# Iere
2160
o)literated' and the pro)ationarH era o, planetarH
reha)ilitation Ias ina"%"rated-
>- TCE CALIGASTIA ONE CUN.RE. A5TER
RE3ELLION
2 Ohen the ,inal roll Ias &alled' the &orporeal
#e#)ers o, the Prin&eMs sta,, Iere ,o"nd
to hae ali%ned the#seles as ,olloIs? 1an and
his entire &o"rt o, &o-ordination had re#ained
loHal- An% and three #e#)ers o, the
,ood &o"n&il had s"ried- The )oard o, ani#al
h"s)andrH Iere all sIept into re)ellion as
Iere all o, the ani#al-&onP"est adisers- 5ad
and ,ie #e#)ers o, the ed"&ational ,a&"ltH
Iere saed- Nod and all o, the &o##ission on
ind"strH and trade 9oined Cali%astia- Cap and
the entire &olle%e o, reealed reli%ion re#ained
loHal Iith 1an and his no)le )and-
L"t and the Ihole )oard o, health Iere lost-
The &o"n&il o, art and s&ien&e re#ained loHal
in its entiretH' )"t T"t and the &o##ission on
tri)al %oern#ent all Ient astraH- Th"s Iere
,ortH o"t o, the one h"ndred saed' later to )e
trans,erred to !er"se#' Ihere theH res"#ed
their Paradise 9o"rneH-
; The sixtH #e#)ers o, the planetarH sta,,
Iho Ient into re)ellion &hose Nod as their
leader- TheH IorAed IholeheartedlH ,or the
re)el Prin&e )"t soon dis&oered that theH
2161
Iere depried o, the s"stenan&e o, the sHste#
li,e &ir&"its- TheH aIaAened to the ,a&t that
theH had )een de%raded to the stat"s o, #ortal
)ein%s- TheH Iere indeed s"perh"#an )"t'
at the sa#e ti#e' #aterial and #ortal- In an
e,,ort to in&rease their n"#)ers' .ali%astia
ordered i##ediate resort to sex"al reprod"&tion'
AnoIin% ,"ll Iell that the ori%inal sixtH
and their ,ortH-,o"r #odi,ied Andonite asso&iates
Iere doo#ed to s",,er extin&tion )H
death' sooner or later- A,ter the ,all o, .ala#atia
the disloHal sta,, #i%rated to the north
and the east- Their des&endants Iere lon%
AnoIn as the Nodites' and their dIellin%
pla&e as Jthe land o, Nod-L
* The presen&e o, these extraordinarH s"per#en
and s"perIo#en' stranded )H re)ellion
and presentlH #atin% Iith the sons and
da"%hters o, earth' easilH %ae ori%in to those
traditional stories o, the %ods &o#in% doIn
to #ate Iith #ortals- And th"s ori%inated
the tho"sand and one le%ends o, a #Hthi&al
nat"re' )"t ,o"nded on the ,a&ts o, the
postre)ellion daHs' Ihi&h later ,o"nd a pla&e
in the ,olA tales and traditions o, the ario"s
peoples Ihose an&estors had parti&ipated in
these &onta&ts Iith the Nodites and their
des&endants-
2162
> The sta,, re)els' depried o, spirit"al s"stenan&e'
eent"allH died a nat"ral death- And
#"&h o, the s")seP"ent idolatrH o, the h"#an
ra&es %reI o"t o, the desire to perpet"ate
the #e#orH o, these hi%hlH honored )ein%s o,
the daHs o, Cali%astia-
5 Ohen the sta,, o, one h"ndred &a#e to
Urantia' theH Iere te#porarilH deta&hed ,ro#
their Tho"%ht Ad9"sters- I##ediatelH "pon
the arrial o, the =el&hizedeA re&eiers the
loHal personalities Dex&ept 1anE Iere ret"rned
to !er"se# and Iere re"nited Iith their Iaitin%
Ad9"sters- Oe AnoI not the ,ate o, the
sixtH sta,, re)els< their Ad9"sters still tarrH on
!er"se#- =atters Iill "ndo")tedlH rest as theH
noI are "ntil the entire L"&i,er re)ellion is
,inallH ad9"di&ated and the ,ate o, all parti&ipants
de&reed-
+ It Ias erH di,,i&"lt ,or s"&h )ein%s as an%els
and #idIaHers to &on&eie o, )rilliant
and tr"sted r"lers liAe Cali%astia and .ali%astia
%oin% astraH(&o##ittin% traitoro"s sin-
Those )ein%s Iho ,ell into sin(theH did not
deli)eratelH or pre#editatedlH enter "pon re)ellion
(
Iere #isled )H their s"periors' de&eied
)H their tr"sted leaders- It Ias liAeIise
easH to Iin the s"pport o, the pri#itie#inded
2163
eol"tionarH #ortals-
7 The ast #a9oritH o, all h"#an and s"per-
+7?*-27 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +>+
756
N
h"#an )ein%s Iho Iere i&ti#s o, the L"&i,er
re)ellion on !er"se# and the ario"s #isled
planets hae lon% sin&e heartilH repented o,
their ,ollH< and Ie tr"lH )eliee that all s"&h
sin&ere penitents Iill in so#e #anner )e
reha)ilitated and restored to so#e phase o,
"nierse seri&e Ihen the An&ients o, .aHs
,inallH &o#plete the ad9"di&ation o, the a,,airs
o, the Satania re)ellion' Ihi&h theH hae so
re&entlH )e%"n-
5- I==E.IATE RESULTS O5 RE3ELLION
2 Great &on,"sion rei%ned in .ala#atia and
therea)o"t ,or al#ost ,i,tH Hears a,ter the
insti%ation
o, re)ellion- The &o#plete and radi&al
reor%anization o, the Ihole Iorld Ias
atte#pted< reol"tion displa&ed eol"tion as
the poli&H o, &"lt"ral adan&e#ent and ra&ial
i#proe#ent- A#on% the s"perior and partiallH
trained so9o"rners in and near .ala#atia
there appeared a s"dden adan&e#ent
in &"lt"ral stat"s' )"t Ihen these neI and
radi&al #ethods Iere atte#pted on the o"tlHin%
2164
peoples' indes&ri)a)le &on,"sion and ra&ial
pande#oni"# Ias the i##ediate res"lt-
Li)ertH Ias P"i&AlH translated into li&ense )H
the hal,-eoled pri#itie #en o, those daHs-
; 1erH soon a,ter the re)ellion the entire
sta,, o, sedition Iere en%a%ed in ener%eti&
de,ense o, the &itH a%ainst the hordes o,
se#isaa%es Iho )esie%ed its Ialls as a res"lt
o, the do&trines o, li)ertH Ihi&h had )een
pre#at"relH ta"%ht the#- And Hears )e,ore
the )ea"ti,"l headP"arters Ient doIn )eneath
the so"thern Iaes' the #isled and
#ista"%ht tri)es o, the .ala#atia hinterland
had alreadH sIept doIn in se#isaa%e assa"lt
on the splendid &itH' driin% the se&ession sta,,
and their asso&iates northIard-
* The Cali%astia s&he#e ,or the i##ediate
re&onstr"&tion o, h"#an so&ietH in a&&ordan&e
Iith his ideas o, indiid"al ,reedo#
and %ro"p li)erties' proed a sIi,t and #ore
or less &o#plete ,ail"re- So&ietH P"i&AlH sanA
)a&A to its old )iolo%i& leel' and the ,orIard
str"%%le )e%an all oer' startin% not erH ,ar in
adan&e o, Ihere it Ias at the )e%innin% o,
the Cali%astia re%i#e' this "pheaal hain%
le,t the Iorld in &on,"sion Iorse &on,o"nded-
> One h"ndred and sixtH-tIo Hears a,ter the
re)ellion a tidal Iae sIept "p oer .ala#atia'
2165
and the planetarH headP"arters sanA
)eneath the Iaters o, the sea' and this land
did not a%ain e#er%e "ntil al#ost eerH esti%e
o, the no)le &"lt"re o, those splendid a%es
had )een o)literated-
5 Ohen the ,irst &apital o, the Iorld Ias en%"l,ed'
it har)ored onlH the loIest tHpes o, the
San%iA ra&es o, Urantia' rene%ades Iho had
alreadH &onerted the 5atherMs te#ple into a
shrine dedi&ated to No%' the ,alse %od o, li%ht
and ,ire-
+- 1AN(TCE STEA.5AST
2 The ,olloIers o, 1an earlH IithdreI to
the hi%hlands Iest o, India' Ihere theH Iere
exe#pt ,ro# atta&As )H the &on,"sed ra&es o,
the loIlands' and ,ro# Ihi&h pla&e o, retire#ent
theH planned ,or the reha)ilitation o,
the Iorld as their earlH 3adonite prede&essors
had on&e all "nIittin%lH IorAed ,or the Iel,are
o, #anAind 9"st )e,ore the daHs o, the
)irth o, the San%iA tri)es-
; 3e,ore the arrial o, the =el&hizedeA re&eiers'
1an pla&ed the ad#inistration o, h"#an
a,,airs in the hands o, ten &o##issions
o, ,o"r ea&h' %ro"ps identi&al Iith those o,
the Prin&eMs re%i#e- The senior resident Li,e
Carriers ass"#ed te#porarH leadership o, this
&o"n&il o, ,ortH' Ihi&h ,"n&tioned thro"%ho"t
2166
the seen Hears o, Iaitin%- Si#ilar %ro"ps
o, A#adonites ass"#ed these responsi)ilities
Ihen the thirtH-nine loHal sta,, #e#)ers ret"rned
to !er"se#-
+>7 PAPER +7 ( TCE PLANETARK RE3ELLION +7?+-;
75:
N
* These Amadonites Iere deried ,ro# the
%ro"p o, 2>> loHal Andonites to Ihi&h
A#adon )elon%ed' and Iho hae )e&o#e
AnoIn )H his na#e- This %ro"p &o#prised
thirtH-nine #en and one h"ndred and ,ie
Io#en- 5i,tH-six o, this n"#)er Iere o, i##ortalitH
stat"s' and all Dex&ept A#adonE
Iere translated alon% Iith the loHal #e#)ers
o, the sta,,- The re#ainder o, this no)le )and
&ontin"ed on earth to the end o, their #ortal
daHs "nder the leadership o, 1an and A#adon-
TheH Iere the )iolo%i& leaen Ihi&h #"ltiplied
and &ontin"ed to ,"rnish leadership
,or the Iorld doIn thro"%h the lon% darA a%es
o, the postre)ellion era-
> 1an Ias le,t on Urantia "ntil the ti#e o,
Ada#' re#ainin% as tit"lar head o, all s"perh"#an
personalities ,"n&tionin% on the
planet- Ce and A#adon Iere s"stained )H
the te&hniP"e o, the tree o, li,e in &on9"n&tion
Iith the spe&ialized li,e #inistrH o, the
2167
=el&hizedeAs ,or oer one h"ndred and ,i,tH
tho"sand Hears-
5 The a,,airs o, Urantia Iere ,or a lon% ti#e
ad#inistered )H a &o"n&il o, planetarH re&eiers'
tIele =el&hizedeAs' &on,ir#ed )H the
#andate o, the senior &onstellation r"ler'
the =ost Ci%h 5ather o, NorlatiadeA- Asso&iated
Iith the =el&hizedeA re&eiers Ias an adisorH
&o"n&il &onsistin% o,? one o, the loHal
aids o, the ,allen Prin&e' the tIo resident Li,e
Carriers' a Trinitized Son in apprenti&eship
trainin%' a ol"nteer Tea&her Son' a 3rilliant
Eenin% Star o, Aalon Dperiodi&allHE' the
&hie,s o, seraphi# and &her")i#' adisers
,ro# tIo nei%h)orin% planets' the dire&tor
%eneral o, s")ordinate an%eli& li,e' and 1an'
the &o##ander in &hie, o, the #idIaH &reat"res-
And th"s Ias Urantia %oerned and ad#inistered
"ntil the arrial o, Ada#- It is not
stran%e that the &o"ra%eo"s and loHal 1an Ias
assi%ned a pla&e on the &o"n&il o, planetarH
re&eiers Ihi&h ,or so lon% ad#inistered the
a,,airs o, Urantia-
+ The tIele =el&hizedeA re&eiers o, Urantia
did heroi& IorA- TheH presered the re#nants
o, &iilization' and their planetarH
poli&ies Iere ,aith,"llH exe&"ted )H 1an-
Oithin one tho"sand Hears a,ter the re)ellion
2168
he had #ore than three h"ndred and ,i,tH adan&ed
%ro"ps s&attered a)road in the Iorld-
These o"tposts o, &iilization &onsisted lar%elH
o, the des&endants o, the loHal Andonites
sli%htlH ad#ixed Iith the San%iA ra&es' parti&"larlH
the )l"e #en' and Iith the Nodites-
7 NotIithstandin% the terri)le set)a&A o,
re)ellion there Iere #anH %ood strains o,
)iolo%i& pro#ise on earth- Under the s"perision
o, the =el&hizedeA re&eiers' 1an and
A#adon &ontin"ed the IorA o, ,osterin% the
nat"ral eol"tion o, the h"#an ra&e' &arrHin%
,orIard the phHsi&al eol"tion o, #an "ntil it
rea&hed that &"l#inatin% attain#ent Ihi&h
Iarranted the dispat&h o, a =aterial Son and
.a"%hter to Urantia-
6 1an and A#adon re#ained on earth "ntil
shortlH a,ter the arrial o, Ada# and Ee-
So#e Hears therea,ter theH Iere translated to
!er"se#' Ihere 1an Ias re"nited Iith his
Iaitin% Ad9"ster- 1an noI seres in )ehal, o,
Urantia Ihile aIaitin% the order to %o ,orIard
on the lon%' lon% trail to Paradise per,e&tion
and the "nreealed destinH o, the
asse#)lin% Corps o, =ortal 5inalitH-
: It sho"ld )e re&orded that' Ihen 1an
appealed to the =ost Ci%hs o, Edentia a,ter
L"&i,er had s"stained Cali%astia on Urantia'
2169
the Constellation 5athers dispat&hed an i##ediate
de&ision s"stainin% 1an on eerH
point o, his &ontention- This erdi&t ,ailed to
rea&h hi# )e&a"se the planetarH &ir&"its o,
&o##"ni&ation Iere seered Ihile it Ias in
transit- OnlH re&entlH Ias this a&t"al r"lin%
dis&oered lod%ed in the possession o, a relaH
ener%H trans#itter Ihere it had )een #arooned
eer sin&e the isolation o, Urantia-
Oitho"t this dis&oerH' #ade as the res"lt o,
the inesti%ations o, the Urantia #idIaHers'
the release o, this de&ision Io"ld hae aIaited
the restoration o, Urantia to the &onstellation
&ir&"its- And this apparent a&&ident o,
interplanetarH &o##"ni&ation Ias possi)le
)e&a"se ener%H trans#itters &an re&eie and
trans#it intelli%en&e' )"t theH &annot initiate
&o##"ni&ation-
27 The te&hni&al stat"s o, 1an on the le%al
re&ords o, Satania Ias not a&t"allH and ,inallH
settled "ntil this r"lin% o, the Edentia 5athers
Ias re&orded on !er"se#-
+7?+-* PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +>6
7+7
N
7- RE=OTE REPERCUSSIONS O5 SIN
2 The personal D&entripetalE &onseP"en&es
o, the &reat"reMs Iill,"l and persistent re9e&tion
2170
o, li%ht are )oth ineita)le and indiid"al
and are o, &on&ern onlH to .eitH and to that
personal &reat"re- S"&h a so"l-destroHin%
harest o, iniP"itH is the inner reapin% o, the
iniP"ito"s Iill &reat"re-
; 3"t not so Iith the external reper&"ssions
o, sin? The i#personal D&entri,"%alE &onseP"en&es
o, e#)ra&ed sin are )oth ineita)le
and &olle&tie' )ein% o, &on&ern to eerH &reat"re
,"n&tionin% Iithin the a,,e&t-ran%e o,
s"&h eents-
* 3H ,i,tH tho"sand Hears a,ter the &ollapse
o, the planetarH ad#inistration' earthlH a,,airs
Iere so disor%anized and retarded that the
h"#an ra&e had %ained erH little oer the
%eneral eol"tionarH stat"s existin% at the ti#e
o, Cali%astiaMs arrial three h"ndred and ,i,tH
tho"sand Hears preio"slH- In &ertain respe&ts
pro%ress had )een #ade< in other dire&tions
#"&h %ro"nd had )een lost-
> Sin is neer p"relH lo&al in its e,,e&ts- The
ad#inistratie se&tors o, the "nierses are
or%anis#al< the pli%ht o, one personalitH #"st
to a &ertain extent )e shared )H all- Sin' )ein%
an attit"de o, the person toIard realitH' is
destined to exhi)it its inherent ne%atiisti&
harest "pon anH and all related leels o,
"nierse al"es- 3"t the ,"ll &onseP"en&es o,
2171
erroneo"s thinAin%' eil-doin%' or sin,"l plannin%
are experien&ed onlH on the leel o,
a&t"al per,or#an&e- The trans%ression o, "nierse
laI #aH )e ,atal in the phHsi&al real#
Iitho"t serio"slH inolin% the #ind or i#pairin%
the spirit"al experien&e- Sin is ,ra"%ht
Iith ,atal &onseP"en&es to personalitH s"rial
onlH Ihen it is the attit"de o, the Ihole
)ein%' Ihen it stands ,or the &hoosin% o, the
#ind and the Iillin% o, the so"l-
5 Eil and sin isit their &onseP"en&es in #aterial
and so&ial real#s and #aH so#eti#es
een retard spirit"al pro%ress on &ertain leels
o, "nierse realitH' )"t neer does the sin o,
anH )ein% ro) another o, the realization o, the
diine ri%ht o, personalitH s"rial- Eternal
s"rial &an )e 9eopardized onlH )H the de&isions
o, the #ind and the &hoi&e o, the so"l o,
the indiid"al hi#sel,-
+ Sin on Urantia did erH little to delaH
)iolo%i& eol"tion' )"t it did operate to deprie
the #ortal ra&es o, the ,"ll )ene,it o, the
Ada#i& inheritan&e- Sin enor#o"slH retards
intelle&t"al deelop#ent' #oral %roIth' so&ial
pro%ress' and #ass spirit"al attain#ent-
3"t it does not preent the hi%hest spirit"al
a&hiee#ent )H anH indiid"al Iho &hooses to
AnoI God and sin&erelH do his diine Iill-
2172
7 Cali%astia re)elled' Ada# and Ee did de,a"lt'
)"t no #ortal s")seP"entlH )orn on
Urantia has s",,ered in his personal spirit"al
experien&e )e&a"se o, these )l"nders- EerH
#ortal )orn on Urantia sin&e Cali%astiaMs re)ellion
has )een in so#e #anner ti#e-penalized'
)"t the ,"t"re Iel,are o, s"&h so"ls has
neer )een in the least eternitH-9eopardized-
No person is eer #ade to s",,er ital spirit"al
depriation )e&a"se o, the sin o, another- Sin
is IhollH personal as to #oral %"ilt or spirit"al
&onseP"en&es' notIithstandin% its ,ar-,l"n%
reper&"ssions in ad#inistratie' intelle&t"al'
and so&ial do#ains-
6 Ohile Ie &annot ,atho# the Iisdo# that
per#its s"&h &atastrophes' Ie &an alIaHs dis&ern
the )ene,i&ial o"tIorAin% o, these lo&al
dist"r)an&es as theH are re,le&ted o"t "pon
the "nierse at lar%e-
6- TCE CU=AN CERO O5 TCE RE3ELLION
2 The L"&i,er re)ellion Ias Iithstood )H
#anH &o"ra%eo"s )ein%s on the ario"s
Iorlds o, Satania< )"t the re&ords o,
Salin%ton portraH A#adon as the o"tstandin%
&hara&ter o, the entire sHste# in his %lorio"s
re9e&tion o, the ,lood tides o, sedition
and in his "nsIerin% deotion to 1an(theH
stood to%ether "n#oed in their loHaltH to
2173
the s"pre#a&H o, the inisi)le 5ather and his
Son =i&hael-
+>: PAPER +7 ( TCE PLANETARK RE3ELLION +7?6-2
7+2
N
; At the ti#e o, these #o#ento"s transa&tions
I Ias stationed on Edentia' and I a# still
&ons&io"s o, the exhilaration I experien&ed as
I per"sed the Salin%ton )road&asts Ihi&h
told ,ro# daH to daH o, the "n)eliea)le
stead,astness'
the trans&endent deotion' and the
exP"isite loHaltH o, this oneti#e se#isaa%e
sprin%in% ,ro# the experi#ental and ori%inal
sto&A o, the Andoni& ra&e-
* 5ro# Edentia "p thro"%h Salin%ton and
een on to Uersa' ,or seen lon% Hears the
,irst inP"irH o, all s")ordinate &elestial li,e
re%ardin%
the Satania re)ellion' eer and alIaHs'
Ias? JOhat o, A#adon o, Urantia' does he
still stand "n#oedQL
> I, the L"&i,er re)ellion has handi&apped
the lo&al sHste# and its ,allen Iorlds' i, the
loss o, this Son and his #isled asso&iates has
te#porarilH ha#pered the pro%ress o, the
&onstellation o, NorlatiadeA' then Iei%h the
e,,e&t o, the ,ar-,l"n% presentation o, the
2174
inspirin% per,or#an&e o, this one &hild o,
nat"re and his deter#ined )and o, 2>* &o#rades
in standin% stead,ast ,or the hi%her
&on&epts o, "nierse #ana%e#ent and
ad#inistration
in the ,a&e o, s"&h tre#endo"s and
aderse press"re exerted )H his disloHal s"periors-
And let #e ass"re Ho"' this has alreadH
done #ore %ood in the "nierse o, Ne)adon
and the s"per"nierse o, Oronton than &an
eer )e o"tIei%hed )H the s"# total o, all the
eil and sorroI o, the L"&i,er re)ellion-
5 And all this is a )ea"ti,"llH to"&hin% and
s"per)lH #a%ni,i&ent ill"#ination o, the Iisdo#
o, the 5atherMs "niersal plan ,or #o)ilizin%
the Corps o, =ortal 5inalitH on Paradise
and ,or re&r"itin% this ast %ro"p o, #Hsterio"s
serants o, the ,"t"re lar%elH ,ro# the
&o##on &laH o, the #ortals o, as&endin%
pro%ression(
9"st s"&h #ortals as the i#pre%na)le
A#adon-
+ FPresented )H a =el&hizedeA o, Ne)adon-G
+7?6-; PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +57
N
7+;
THE URANTIA BOOK
2175
PART III
THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA
PAPER (*
THE DA1N OF CIVILI0ATION
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER +6
TCE .AON O5 CI1ILI8ATION
This is the )e%innin% o, the narratie o, the
lon%' lon% ,orIard str"%%le o, the h"#an
spe&ies ,ro# a stat"s that Ias little )etter than
an ani#al existen&e' thro"%h the interenin%
a%es' and doIn to the later ti#es Ihen a real'
tho"%h i#per,e&t' &iilization had eoled
a#on% the hi%her ra&es o, #anAind-
; Ciilization is a ra&ial a&P"ire#ent< it is
not )iolo%i&allH inherent< hen&e #"st all &hildren
)e reared in an eniron#ent o, &"lt"re'
Ihile ea&h s"&&eedin% %eneration o, Ho"th
#"st re&eie aneI its ed"&ation- The s"perior
P"alities o, &iilization(s&ienti,i&' philosophi&'
and reli%io"s(are not trans#itted ,ro#
one %eneration to another )H dire&t inheritan&e-
These &"lt"ral a&hiee#ents are presered
onlH )H the enli%htened &onseration
o, so&ial inheritan&e-
* So&ial eol"tion o, the &o-operatie order
2176
Ias initiated )H the .ala#atia tea&hers' and
,or three h"ndred tho"sand Hears #anAind
Ias n"rt"red in the idea o, %ro"p a&tiities-
The )l"e #an #ost o, all pro,ited )H these
earlH so&ial tea&hin%s' the red #an to so#e
extent' and the )la&A #an least o, all- In #ore
re&ent ti#es the HelloI ra&e and the Ihite ra&e
hae presented the #ost adan&ed so&ial
deelop#ent
on Urantia-
2- PROTECTI1E SOCIALI8ATION
2 Ohen )ro"%ht &loselH to%ether' #en o,ten
learn to liAe one another' )"t pri#itie #an
Ias not nat"rallH oer,loIin% Iith the spirit
o, )rotherlH ,eelin% and the desire ,or so&ial
&onta&t Iith his ,elloIs- Rather did the earlH
ra&es learn )H sad experien&e that Jin "nion
there is stren%thL< and it is this la&A o, nat"ral
)rotherlH attra&tion that noI stands in the
IaH o, i##ediate realization o, the )rotherhood
o, #an on Urantia-
; Asso&iation earlH )e&a#e the pri&e o,
s"rial- The lone #an Ias helpless "nless he
)ore a tri)al #arA Ihi&h testi,ied that he
)elon%ed to a %ro"p Ihi&h Io"ld &ertainlH
aen%e anH assa"lt #ade "pon hi#- Een in
the daHs o, Cain it Ias ,atal to %o a)road alone
2177
Iitho"t so#e #arA o, %ro"p asso&iation-
Ciilization
has )e&o#e #anMs ins"ran&e a%ainst
iolent death' Ihile the pre#i"#s are paid
)H s")#ission to so&ietHMs n"#ero"s laI
de#ands-
* Pri#itie so&ietH Ias th"s ,o"nded on the
re&ipro&itH o, ne&essitH and on the enhan&ed
sa,etH o, asso&iation- And h"#an so&ietH has
eoled in a%elon% &H&les as a res"lt o, this
isolation ,ear and )H #eans o, rel"&tant &o-
operation-
> Pri#itie h"#an )ein%s earlH learned that
%ro"ps are astlH %reater and stron%er than the
#ere s"# o, their indiid"al "nits- One h"ndred
#en "nited and IorAin% in "nison &an
#oe a %reat stone< a s&ore o, Iell-trained
%"ardians o, the pea&e &an restrain an an%rH
#o)- And so so&ietH Ias )orn' not o, #ere
asso&iation
o, n"#)ers' )"t rather as a res"lt o,
the organi*ation o, intelli%ent &o-operators- 3"t
&o-operation is not a nat"ral trait o, #an< he
learns to &o-operate ,irst thro"%h ,ear and then
later )e&a"se he dis&oers it is #ost )ene,i&ial
in #eetin% the di,,i&"lties o, ti#e and %"ardin%
a%ainst the s"pposed perils o, eternitH-
N
2178
7+*< 7+>
5 The peoples Iho th"s earlH or%anized
the#seles into a pri#itie so&ietH )e&a#e
#ore s"&&ess,"l in their atta&As on nat"re as
Iell as in de,ense a%ainst their ,elloIs< theH
possessed %reater s"rial possi)ilities< hen&e
has &iilization steadilH pro%ressed on Urantia'
notIithstandin% its #anH set)a&As- And it
is onlH )e&a"se o, the enhan&e#ent o, s"rial
al"e in asso&iation that #anMs #anH
)l"nders hae th"s ,ar ,ailed to stop or destroH
h"#an &iilization-
+ That &onte#porarH &"lt"ral so&ietH is a
rather re&ent pheno#enon is Iell shoIn )H
the present-daH s"rial o, s"&h pri#itie
so&ial &onditions as &hara&terize the A"stralian
naties and the 3"sh#en and PH%#ies o,
A,ri&a- A#on% these )a&AIard peoples #aH
)e o)sered so#ethin% o, the earlH %ro"p
hostilitH' personal s"spi&ion' and other hi%hlH
antiso&ial traits Ihi&h Iere so &hara&teristi&
o, all pri#itie ra&es- These #isera)le re#nants
o, the nonso&ial peoples o, an&ient
ti#es )ear eloP"ent testi#onH to the ,a&t that
the nat"ral indiid"alisti& tenden&H o, #an
&annot s"&&ess,"llH &o#pete Iith the #ore
potent and poIer,"l or%anizations and asso&iations
o, so&ial pro%ression- These )a&AIard
2179
and s"spi&io"s antiso&ial ra&es that speaA a
di,,erent diale&t eerH ,ortH or ,i,tH #iles ill"strate
Ihat a Iorld Ho" #i%ht noI )e liin% in
)"t ,or the &o#)ined tea&hin% o, the &orporeal
sta,, o, the PlanetarH Prin&e and the
later la)ors o, the Ada#i& %ro"p o, ra&ial
"pli,ters-
7 The #odern phrase' J)a&A to nat"re'L is a
del"sion o, i%noran&e' a )elie, in the realitH o,
the oneti#e ,i&titio"s J%olden a%e-L The onlH
)asis ,or the le%end o, the %olden a%e is the
histori&
,a&t o, .ala#atia and Eden- 3"t these
i#proed so&ieties Iere ,ar ,ro# the realization
o, "topian drea#s-
;- 5ACTORS IN SOCIAL PROGRESSION
2 Ciilized so&ietH is the res"lt o, #anMs earlH
e,,orts to oer&o#e his disliAe o, isolation1 3"t
this does not ne&essarilH si%ni,H #"t"al a,,e&tion'
and the present t"r)"lent state o, &ertain
pri#itie %ro"ps Iell ill"strates Ihat the earlH
tri)es &a#e "p thro"%h- 3"t tho"%h the indiid"als
o, a &iilization #aH &ollide Iith ea&h
other and str"%%le a%ainst one another' and
tho"%h &iilization itsel, #aH appear to )e an
in&onsistent #ass o, striin% and str"%%lin%' it
does eiden&e earnest striin%' not the deadlH
#onotonH o, sta%nation-
2180
; Ohile the leel o, intelli%en&e has &ontri)"ted
&onsidera)lH to the rate o, &"lt"ral pro%ress'
so&ietH is essentiallH desi%ned to lessen
the risA ele#ent in the indiid"alMs #ode o,
liin%' and it has pro%ressed 9"st as ,ast as it
has s"&&eeded in lessenin% pain and in&reasin%
the pleas"re ele#ent in li,e- Th"s does
the Ihole so&ial )odH p"sh on sloIlH toIard
the %oal o, destinH(extin&tion or s"rial(
dependin%
on Ihether that %oal is sel,-#aintenan&e
or sel,-%rati,i&ation- Sel,-#aintenan&e
ori%inates so&ietH' Ihile ex&essie sel,-%rati,i&ation
destroHs &iilization-
* So&ietH is &on&erned Iith sel,-perpet"ation'
sel,-#aintenan&e' and sel,-%rati,i&ation'
)"t h"#an sel,-realization is IorthH o, )e&o#in%
the i##ediate %oal o, #anH &"lt"ral
%ro"ps-
> The herd instin&t in nat"ral #an is hardlH
s",,i&ient to a&&o"nt ,or the deelop#ent o,
s"&h a so&ial or%anization as noI exists on
Urantia- Tho"%h this innate %re%ario"s propensitH
lies at the )otto# o, h"#an so&ietH'
#"&h o, #anMs so&ia)ilitH is an a&P"ire#ent-
TIo %reat in,l"en&es Ihi&h &ontri)"ted to
the earlH asso&iation o, h"#an )ein%s Iere
,ood h"n%er and sex loe< these instin&tie
2181
"r%es #an shares Iith the ani#al Iorld- TIo
other e#otions Ihi&h droe h"#an )ein%s
to%ether and 5eld the# to%ether Iere anitH
and ,ear' #ore parti&"larlH %host ,ear-
5 CistorH is )"t the re&ord o, #anMs a%elon%
,ood str"%%le- Primiti"e man onl2 t5oug5t 45en
5e 4as 5ungr2< ,ood sain% Ias his ,irst sel,denial'
sel,-dis&ipline- Oith the %roIth o, so&ietH'
,ood h"n%er &eased to )e the onlH in&entie
,or #"t"al asso&iation- N"#ero"s other
sorts o, h"n%er' the realization o, ario"s
needs' all led to the &loser asso&iation o, #anAind-
3"t todaH so&ietH is top-heaH Iith the
oer%roIth o, s"pposed h"#an needs- O&&i-
+6?2-5 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +5;
7+5
N
dental &iilization o, the tIentieth &ent"rH
%roans IearilH "nder the tre#endo"s oerload
o, l"x"rH and the inordinate #"ltipli&ation
o, h"#an desires and lon%in%s- =odern
so&ietH is end"rin% the strain o, one o, its #ost
dan%ero"s phases o, ,ar-,l"n% interasso&iation
and hi%hlH &o#pli&ated interdependen&e-
+ C"n%er' anitH' and %host ,ear Iere &ontin"o"s
in their so&ial press"re' )"t sex %rati,i&ation
Ias transient and spas#odi&- The sex
"r%e alone did not i#pel pri#itie #en and
2182
Io#en to ass"#e the heaH )"rdens o, ho#e
#aintenan&e- The earlH ho#e Ias ,o"nded
"pon the sex restlessness o, the #ale Ihen
depried
o, ,reP"ent %rati,i&ation and "pon that
deoted #other loe o, the h"#an ,e#ale'
Ihi&h in #eas"re she shares Iith the ,e#ales
o, all the hi%her ani#als- The presen&e o, a
helpless )a)H deter#ined the earlH di,,erentiation
o, #ale and ,e#ale a&tiities< the Io#an
had to #aintain a settled residen&e Ihere she
&o"ld &"ltiate the soil- And ,ro# earliest
ti#es' Ihere Io#an Ias has alIaHs )een re%arded
as the ho#e-
7 Oo#an th"s earlH )e&a#e indispensa)le
to the eolin% so&ial s&he#e' not so #"&h
)e&a"se o, the ,leetin% sex passion as in
&onseP"en&e
o, food re:uirement< she Ias an essential
partner in sel,-#aintenan&e- She Ias a
,ood proider' a )east o, )"rden' and a &o#panion
Iho Io"ld stand %reat a)"se Iitho"t
iolent resent#ent' and in addition to all o,
these desira)le traits' she Ias an eer-present
#eans o, sex %rati,i&ation-
6 Al#ost eerHthin% o, lastin% al"e in &iilization
has its roots in the ,a#ilH- The ,a#ilH
Ias the ,irst s"&&ess,"l pea&e %ro"p' the #an
2183
and Io#an learnin% hoI to ad9"st their
anta%onis#s Ihile at the sa#e ti#e tea&hin%
the p"rs"its o, pea&e to their &hildren-
: The ,"n&tion o, #arria%e in eol"tion is
the ins"ran&e o, ra&e s"rial' not #erelH the
realization o, personal happiness< sel,-#aintenan&e
and sel,-perpet"ation are the real
o)9e&ts o, the ho#e- Sel,-%rati,i&ation is in&idental
and not essential ex&ept as an in&entie
ins"rin% sex asso&iation- Nat"re de#ands
s"rial' )"t the arts o, &iilization &ontin"e
to in&rease the pleas"res o, #arria%e and the
satis,a&tions o, ,a#ilH li,e-
27 I, anitH )e enlar%ed to &oer pride' a#)ition'
and honor' then Ie #aH dis&ern not onlH
hoI these propensities &ontri)"te to the ,or#ation
o, h"#an asso&iations' )"t hoI theH
also hold #en to%ether' sin&e s"&h e#otions
are ,"tile Iitho"t an a"dien&e to parade )e,ore-
Soon anitH asso&iated Iith itsel, other
e#otions and i#p"lses Ihi&h reP"ired a so&ial
arena Iherein theH #i%ht exhi)it and %rati,H
the#seles- This %ro"p o, e#otions %ae
ori%in to the earlH )e%innin%s o, all art' &ere#onial'
and all ,or#s o, sportie %a#es and
&ontests-
22 1anitH &ontri)"ted #i%htilH to the )irth
o, so&ietH< )"t at the ti#e o, these reelations
2184
the deio"s striin%s o, a ain%lorio"s %eneration
threaten to sIa#p and s")#er%e the
Ihole &o#pli&ated str"&t"re o, a hi%hlH spe&ialized
&iilization- Pleas"re-Iant has lon%
sin&e s"perseded h"n%er-Iant< the le%iti#ate
so&ial ai#s o, sel,-#aintenan&e are rapidlH
translatin%
the#seles into )ase and threatenin%
,or#s o, sel,-%rati,i&ation- Sel,-#aintenan&e
)"ilds so&ietH< "n)ridled sel,-%rati,i&ation
"n,ailin%lH
destroHs &iilization-
*- SOCIALI8ING IN5LUENCE O5 GCOST 5EAR
2 Pri#itie desires prod"&ed the ori%inal so&ietH'
)"t %host ,ear held it to%ether and i#parted
an extrah"#an aspe&t to its existen&e-
Co##on ,ear Ias phHsiolo%i&al in ori%in? ,ear
o, phHsi&al pain' "nsatis,ied h"n%er' or so#e
earthlH &ala#itH< )"t %host ,ear Ias a neI and
s")li#e sort o, terror-
; Pro)a)lH the %reatest sin%le ,a&tor in the
eol"tion o, h"#an so&ietH Ias the %host
drea#- Altho"%h #ost drea#s %reatlH pert"r)ed
the pri#itie #ind' the %host drea#
a&t"allH terrorized earlH #en' driin% these
s"perstitio"s drea#ers into ea&h otherMs ar#s
in Iillin% and earnest asso&iation ,or #"t"al
prote&tion a%ainst the a%"e and "nseen i#a%inarH
2185
dan%ers o, the spirit Iorld- The %host
drea# Ias one o, the earliest appearin%
di,,eren&es
)etIeen the ani#al and h"#an tHpes o,
+5* PAPER +6 ( TCE .AON O5 CI1ILI8ATION +6?*-;
7++
N
#ind- Ani#als do not is"alize s"rial a,ter
death-
* Ex&ept ,or this %host ,a&tor' all so&ietH Ias
,o"nded on ,"nda#ental needs and )asi& )iolo%i&
"r%es- 3"t %host ,ear introd"&ed a neI
,a&tor in &iilization' a ,ear Ihi&h rea&hes o"t
and aIaH ,ro# the ele#ental needs o, the
indiid"al'
and Ihi&h rises ,ar a)oe een the
str"%%les to #aintain the %ro"p- The dread o,
the departed spirits o, the dead )ro"%ht to
li%ht a neI and a#azin% ,or# o, ,ear' an appallin%
and poIer,"l terror' Ihi&h &ontri)"ted
to Ihippin% the loose so&ial orders o,
earlH a%es into the #ore thoro"%hlH dis&iplined
and )etter &ontrolled pri#itie %ro"ps
o, an&ient ti#es- This senseless s"perstition'
so#e o, Ihi&h still persists' prepared the
#inds o, #en' thro"%h s"perstitio"s ,ear o,
the "nreal and the s"pernat"ral' ,or the later
dis&oerH o, Jthe ,ear o, the Lord Ihi&h is the
2186
)e%innin% o, Iisdo#-L The )aseless ,ears o,
eol"tion are desi%ned to )e s"pplanted )H
the aIe ,or .eitH inspired )H reelation- The
earlH &"lt o, %host ,ear )e&a#e a poIer,"l
so&ial )ond' and eer sin&e that ,ar-distant daH
#anAind has )een striin% #ore or less ,or the
attain#ent o, spirit"alitH-
> C"n%er and loe droe #en to%ether< anitH
and %host ,ear held the# to%ether- 3"t
these e#otions alone' Iitho"t the in,l"en&e
o, pea&e-pro#otin% reelations' are "na)le to
end"re the strain o, the s"spi&ions and irritations
o, h"#an interasso&iations- Oitho"t
help ,ro# s"perh"#an so"r&es the strain o,
so&ietH )reaAs doIn "pon rea&hin% &ertain
li#its' and these erH in,l"en&es o, so&ial
#o)ilization(h"n%er' loe' anitH' and ,ear(
&onspire to pl"n%e #anAind into Iar and
)loodshed-
5 The pea&e tenden&H o, the h"#an ra&e is
not a nat"ral endoI#ent< it is deried ,ro#
the tea&hin%s o, reealed reli%ion' ,ro# the
a&&"#"lated experien&e o, the pro%ressie
ra&es' )"t #ore espe&iallH ,ro# the tea&hin%s
o, !es"s' the Prin&e o, Pea&e-
>- E1OLUTION O5 TCE =ORES
2 All #odern so&ial instit"tions arise ,ro#
the eol"tion o, the pri#itie &"sto#s o, Ho"r
2187
saa%e an&estors< the &onentions o, todaH are
the #odi,ied and expanded &"sto#s o, HesterdaH-
Ohat ha)it is to the indiid"al' &"sto# is
to the %ro"p< and %ro"p &"sto#s deelop into
,olAIaHs or tri)al traditions(#ass &onentions-
5ro# these earlH )e%innin%s all o, the
instit"tions o, present-daH h"#an so&ietH taAe
their h"#)le ori%in-
; It #"st )e )orne in #ind that the #ores
ori%inated in an e,,ort to ad9"st %ro"p liin% to
the &onditions o, #ass existen&e< the #ores
Iere #anMs ,irst so&ial instit"tion- And all o,
these tri)al rea&tions %reI o"t o, the e,,ort to
aoid pain and h"#iliation Ihile at the sa#e
ti#e seeAin% to en9oH pleas"re and poIer- The
ori%in o, ,olAIaHs' liAe the ori%in o, lan%"a%es'
is alIaHs "n&ons&io"s and "nintentional and
there,ore alIaHs shro"ded in #HsterH-
* Ghost ,ear droe pri#itie #an to enision
the s"pernat"ral and th"s se&"relH laid the
,o"ndations ,or those poIer,"l so&ial in,l"en&es
o, ethi&s and reli%ion Ihi&h in t"rn
presered iniolate the #ores and &"sto#s o,
so&ietH ,ro# %eneration to %eneration- The
one thin% Ihi&h earlH esta)lished and &rHstallized
the #ores Ias the )elie, that the dead
Iere 9ealo"s o, the IaHs )H Ihi&h theH had
lied and died< there,ore Io"ld theH isit dire
2188
p"nish#ent "pon those liin% #ortals Iho
dared to treat Iith &areless disdain the r"les o,
liin% Ihi&h theH had honored Ihen in the
,lesh- All this is )est ill"strated )H the present
reeren&e o, the HelloI ra&e ,or their an&estors-
Later deelopin% pri#itie reli%ion
%reatlH rein,or&ed %host ,ear in sta)ilizin% the
#ores' )"t adan&in% &iilization has in&reasin%lH
li)erated #anAind ,ro# the )onda%e o,
,ear and the slaerH o, s"perstition-
> Prior to the li)eratin% and li)eralizin% instr"&tion
o, the .ala#atia tea&hers' an&ient
#an Ias held a helpless i&ti# o, the rit"al o,
the #ores< the pri#itie saa%e Ias hed%ed
a)o"t )H an endless &ere#onial- EerHthin%
he did ,ro# the ti#e o, aIaAenin% in the
#ornin% to the #o#ent he ,ell asleep in his
+6?*-* PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +5>
7+7
N
&ae at ni%ht had to )e done 9"st so(in a&&ordan&e
Iith the ,olAIaHs o, the tri)e- Ce Ias a
slae to the tHrannH o, "sa%e< his li,e &ontained
nothin% ,ree' spontaneo"s' or ori%inal- There
Ias no nat"ral pro%ress toIard a hi%her #ental'
#oral' or so&ial existen&e-
5 EarlH #an Ias #i%htilH %ripped )H &"sto#<
the saa%e Ias a erita)le slae to "sa%e< )"t
2189
there hae arisen eer and anon those ariations
,ro# tHpe Iho hae dared to ina"%"rate
neI IaHs o, thinAin% and i#proed #ethods
o, liin%- Neertheless' the inertia o, pri#itie
#an &onstit"tes the )iolo%i& sa,etH )raAe
a%ainst pre&ipitation too s"ddenlH into the r"ino"s
#alad9"st#ent o, a too rapidlH adan&in%
&iilization-
+ 3"t these &"sto#s are not an "n#iti%ated
eil< their eol"tion sho"ld &ontin"e- It is nearlH
,atal to the &ontin"an&e o, &iilization to "ndertaAe
their Iholesale #odi,i&ation )H radi&al
reol"tion- C"sto# has )een the thread o,
&ontin"itH Ihi&h has held &iilization to%ether-
The path o, h"#an historH is streIn Iith
the re#nants o, dis&arded &"sto#s and o)solete
so&ial pra&ti&es< )"t no &iilization has end"red
Ihi&h a)andoned its #ores ex&ept ,or
the adoption o, )etter and #ore ,it &"sto#s-
7 The s"rial o, a so&ietH depends &hie,lH
on the pro%ressie eol"tion o, its #ores- The
pro&ess o, &"sto# eol"tion %roIs o"t o, the
desire ,or experi#entation< neI ideas are p"t
,orIard(&o#petition ens"es- A pro%ressin%
&iilization e#)ra&es the pro%ressie idea and
end"res< ti#e and &ir&"#stan&e ,inallH sele&t
the ,itter %ro"p ,or s"rial- 3"t this does not
#ean that ea&h separate and isolated &han%e
2190
in the &o#position o, h"#an so&ietH has )een
,or the )etter- NoR indeed noR ,or there hae
)een #anH' #anH retro%ressions in the lon%
,orIard str"%%le o, Urantia &iilization-
5- LAN. TECCNIUUES(=AINTENANCE ARTS
2 Land is the sta%e o, so&ietH< #en are the
a&tors- And #an #"st eer ad9"st his per,or#an&es
to &on,or# to the land sit"ation- The
eol"tion o, the #ores is alIaHs dependent on
the land-#an ratio- This is tr"e notIithstandin%
the di,,i&"ltH o, its dis&ern#ent- =anMs
land te&hniP"e' or #aintenan&e arts' pl"s his
standards o, liin%' eP"al the s"# total o, the
,olAIaHs' the #ores- And the s"# o, #anMs
ad9"st#ent to the li,e de#ands eP"als his &"lt"ral
&iilization-
; The earliest h"#an &"lt"res arose alon%
the riers o, the Eastern Ce#isphere' and
there Iere ,o"r %reat steps in the ,orIard
#ar&h o, &iilization- TheH Iere?
* 2- +5e collection stage1 5ood &oer&ion'
h"n%er' led to the ,irst ,or# o, ind"strial
or%anization'
the pri#itie ,ood-%atherin% lines-
So#eti#es s"&h a line o, h"n%er #ar&h Io"ld
)e ten #iles lon% as it passed oer the land
%leanin% ,ood- This Ias the pri#itie no#adi&
sta%e o, &"lt"re and is the #ode o, li,e noI
2191
,olloIed )H the A,ri&an 3"sh#en-
> ;- +5e 5unting stage1 The inention o, Ieapon
tools ena)led #an to )e&o#e a h"nter and
th"s to %ain &onsidera)le ,reedo# ,ro# ,ood
slaerH- A tho"%ht,"l Andonite Iho had seerelH
)r"ised his ,ist in a serio"s &o#)at redis&oered
the idea o, "sin% a lon% sti&A ,or his
ar# and a pie&e o, hard ,lint' )o"nd on the
end Iith sineIs' ,or his ,ist- =anH tri)es #ade
independent dis&oeries o, this sort' and
these ario"s ,or#s o, ha##ers represented
one o, the %reat ,orIard steps in h"#an
&iilization-
TodaH so#e A"stralian naties hae
pro%ressed little )eHond this sta%e-
5 The )l"e #en )e&a#e expert h"nters and
trappers< )H ,en&in% the riers theH &a"%ht ,ish
in %reat n"#)ers' drHin% the s"rpl"s ,or Iinter
"se- =anH ,or#s o, in%enio"s snares and
traps Iere e#ploHed in &at&hin% %a#e' )"t the
#ore pri#itie ra&es did not h"nt the lar%er
ani#als-
+ *- +5e pastoral stage1 This phase o, &iilization
Ias #ade possi)le )H the do#esti&ation
o, ani#als- The Ara)s and the naties o,
A,ri&a are a#on% the #ore re&ent pastoral
peoples-
7 Pastoral liin% a,,orded ,"rther relie, ,ro#
2192
,ood slaerH< #an learned to lie on the interest
o, his &apital' the in&rease in his ,lo&As<
+55 PAPER +6 ( TCE .AON O5 CI1ILI8ATION +6?5-7
7+6
N
and this proided #ore leis"re ,or &"lt"re and
pro%ress-
6 Prepastoral so&ietH Ias one o, sex &o-operation'
)"t the spread o, ani#al h"s)andrH
red"&ed Io#en to the depths o, so&ial slaerH-
In earlier ti#es it Ias #anMs d"tH to se&"re
the ani#al ,ood' Io#anMs )"siness to proide
the e%eta)le edi)les- There,ore' Ihen #an
entered the pastoral era o, his existen&e'
Io#anMs di%nitH ,ell %reatlH- She #"st still toil
to prod"&e the e%eta)le ne&essities o, li,e'
Ihereas the #an need onlH %o to his herds to
proide an a)"ndan&e o, ani#al ,ood- =an
th"s )e&a#e relatielH independent o,
Io#an< thro"%ho"t the entire pastoral a%e
Io#anMs stat"s steadilH de&lined- 3H the &lose
o, this era she had )e&o#e s&ar&elH #ore than
a h"#an ani#al' &onsi%ned to IorA and to
)ear h"#an o,,sprin%' #"&h as the ani#als o,
the herd Iere expe&ted to la)or and )rin%
,orth Ho"n%- The #en o, the pastoral a%es had
%reat loe ,or their &attle< all the #ore pitH theH
&o"ld not hae deeloped a deeper a,,e&tion
2193
,or their Iies-
: >- +5e agricultural stage1 This era Ias
)ro"%ht a)o"t )H the do#esti&ation o, plants'
and it represents the hi%hest tHpe o, #aterial
&iilization- 3oth Cali%astia and Ada# endeaored
to tea&h horti&"lt"re and a%ri&"lt"re-
Ada# and Ee Iere %ardeners' not shepherds'
and %ardenin% Ias an adan&ed &"lt"re in
those daHs- The %roIin% o, plants exerts an
enno)lin% in,l"en&e on all ra&es o, #anAind-
27 A%ri&"lt"re #ore than P"adr"pled the
land-#an ratio o, the Iorld- It #aH )e &o#)ined
Iith the pastoral p"rs"its o, the ,or#er
&"lt"ral sta%e- Ohen the three sta%es oerlap'
#en h"nt and Io#en till the soil-
22 There has alIaHs )een ,ri&tion )etIeen
the herders and the tillers o, the soil- The
h"nter and herder Iere #ilitant' IarliAe< the
a%ri&"lt"rist is a #ore pea&e-loin% tHpe-
Asso&iation
Iith ani#als s"%%ests str"%%le and
,or&e< asso&iation Iith plants instills patien&e'
P"iet' and pea&e- A%ri&"lt"re and ind"strialis#
are the a&tiities o, pea&e- 3"t the IeaAness
o, )oth' as Iorld so&ial a&tiities' is that
theH la&A ex&ite#ent and adent"re-
2; C"#an so&ietH has eoled ,ro# the
h"ntin% sta%e thro"%h that o, the herders to
2194
the territorial sta%e o, a%ri&"lt"re- And ea&h
sta%e o, this pro%ressie &iilization Ias
a&&o#panied
)H less and less o, no#adis#<
#ore and #ore #an )e%an to lie at ho#e-
2* And noI is ind"strH s"pple#entin% a%ri&"lt"re'
Iith &onseP"entlH in&reased "r)anization
and #"ltipli&ation o, nona%ri&"lt"ral
%ro"ps o, &itizenship &lasses- 3"t an ind"strial
era &annot hope to s"rie i, its leaders ,ail to
re&o%nize that een the hi%hest so&ial
deelop#ents
#"st eer rest "pon a so"nd a%ri&"lt"ral
)asis-
+- E1OLUTION O5 CULTURE
2 =an is a &reat"re o, the soil' a &hild o, nat"re<
no #atter hoI earnestlH he #aH trH to
es&ape ,ro# the land' in the last re&Aonin% he
is &ertain to ,ail- J."st Ho" are and to d"st
shall Ho" ret"rnL is literallH tr"e o, all #anAind-
The )asi& str"%%le o, #an Ias' and is'
and eer shall )e' ,or land- The ,irst so&ial
asso&iations o, pri#itie h"#an )ein%s Iere
,or the p"rpose o, Iinnin% these land str"%%les-
The land-#an ratio "nderlies all so&ial
&iilization-
; =anMs intelli%en&e' )H #eans o, the arts
and s&ien&es' in&reased the land Hield< at the
2195
sa#e ti#e the nat"ral in&rease in o,,sprin%
Ias so#eIhat )ro"%ht "nder &ontrol' and
th"s Ias proided the s"stenan&e and leis"re
to )"ild a &"lt"ral &iilization-
* C"#an so&ietH is &ontrolled )H a laI Ihi&h
de&rees that the pop"lation #"st arH dire&tlH
in a&&ordan&e Iith the land arts and inerselH
Iith a %ien standard o, liin%- Thro"%ho"t
these earlH a%es' een #ore than at present'
the laI o, s"pplH and de#and as &on&erned
#en and land deter#ined the esti#ated al"e
o, )oth- ."rin% the ti#es o, plenti,"l land(
"no&&"pied territorH(the need ,or #en Ias
%reat' and there,ore the al"e o, h"#an li,e
Ias #"&h enhan&ed< hen&e the loss o, li,e
Ias #ore horri,Hin%- ."rin% periods o, land
+6?5-6 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +5+
7+:
N
s&ar&itH and asso&iated oerpop"lation' h"#an
li,e )e&a#e &o#paratielH &heapened so
that Iar' ,a#ine' and pestilen&e Iere re%arded
Iith less &on&ern-
> Ohen the land Hield is red"&ed or the pop"lation
is in&reased' the ineita)le str"%%le is
reneIed< the erH Iorst traits o, h"#an nat"re
are )ro"%ht to the s"r,a&e- The i#proe#ent
o, the land Hield' the extension o, the
2196
#e&hani&al arts' and the red"&tion o, pop"lation
all tend to ,oster the deelop#ent o, the
)etter side o, h"#an nat"re-
5 5rontier so&ietH deelops the "nsAilled side
o, h"#anitH< the ,ine arts and tr"e s&ienti,i&
pro%ress' to%ether Iith spirit"al &"lt"re' hae
all thried )est in the lar%er &enters o, li,e
Ihen s"pported )H an a%ri&"lt"ral and ind"strial
pop"lation sli%htlH "nder the land-#an
ratio- Cities alIaHs #"ltiplH the poIer o, their
inha)itants ,or either %ood or eil-
+ The size o, the ,a#ilH has alIaHs )een in,l"en&ed
)H the standards o, liin%- The
hi%her the standard the s#aller the ,a#ilH' "p
to the point o, esta)lished stat"s or %rad"al
extin&tion-
7 All doIn thro"%h the a%es the standards
o, liin% hae deter#ined the P"alitH o, a s"riin%
pop"lation in &ontrast Iith #ere P"antitH-
Lo&al &lass standards o, liin% %ie ori%in
to neI so&ial &astes' neI #ores- Ohen standards
o, liin% )e&o#e too &o#pli&ated or too
hi%hlH l"x"rio"s' theH speedilH )e&o#e s"i&idal-
Caste is the dire&t res"lt o, the hi%h so&ial
press"re o, Aeen &o#petition prod"&ed )H
dense pop"lations-
6 The earlH ra&es o,ten resorted to pra&ti&es
desi%ned to restri&t pop"lation< all pri#itie
2197
tri)es Ailled de,or#ed and si&AlH &hildren-
Girl )a)ies Iere ,reP"entlH Ailled )e,ore the
ti#es o, Ii,e p"r&hase- Children Iere so#eti#es
stran%led at )irth' )"t the ,aorite
#ethod Ias expos"re- The ,ather o, tIins
"s"allH insisted that one )e Ailled sin&e
#"ltiple )irths Iere )elieed to )e &a"sed
either )H #a%i& or )H in,idelitH- As a r"le'
hoIeer' tIins o, the sa#e sex Iere spared-
Ohile these ta)oos on tIins Iere on&e
Iell-ni%h "niersal' theH Iere neer a part
o, the Andonite #ores< these peoples alIaHs
re%arded tIins as o#ens o, %ood l"&A-
: =anH ra&es learned the te&hniP"e o, a)ortion'
and this pra&ti&e )e&a#e erH &o##on
a,ter the esta)lish#ent o, the ta)oo on &hild)irth
a#on% the "n#arried- It Ias lon% the
&"sto# ,or a #aiden to Aill her o,,sprin%'
)"t a#on% #ore &iilized %ro"ps these ille%iti#ate
&hildren )e&a#e the Iards o, the %irlMs
#other- =anH pri#itie &lans Iere irt"allH
exter#inated )H the pra&ti&e o, )oth a)ortion
and in,anti&ide- 3"t re%ardless o, the di&tates
o, the #ores' erH ,eI &hildren Iere eer
destroHed a,ter hain% on&e )een s"&Aled(
#aternal a,,e&tion is too stron%-
27 Een in the tIentieth &ent"rH there persist
re#nants o, these pri#itie pop"lation
2198
&ontrols- There is a tri)e in A"stralia Ihose
#others re,"se to rear #ore than tIo or three
&hildren- Not lon% sin&e' one &anni)alisti&
tri)e ate eerH ,i,th &hild )orn- In =ada%as&ar
so#e tri)es still destroH all &hildren )orn on
&ertain "nl"&AH daHs' res"ltin% in the death o,
a)o"t tIentH-,ie per &ent o, all )a)ies-
22 5ro# a Iorld standpoint' oerpop"lation
has neer )een a serio"s pro)le# in the past'
)"t i, Iar is lessened and s&ien&e in&reasin%lH
&ontrols h"#an diseases' it #aH )e&o#e a serio"s
pro)le# in the near ,"t"re- At s"&h a ti#e
the %reat test o, the Iisdo# o, Iorld leadership
Iill present itsel,- Oill Urantia r"lers
hae the insi%ht and &o"ra%e to ,oster the
#"ltipli&ation
o, the aera%e or sta)ilized h"#an
)ein% instead o, the extre#es o, the s"pernor#al
and the enor#o"slH in&reasin% %ro"ps o,
the s")nor#alQ The nor#al #an sho"ld )e
,ostered< he is the )a&A)one o, &iilization and
the so"r&e o, the #"tant %eni"ses o, the ra&e-
The s")nor#al #an sho"ld )e Aept "nder
so&ietHMs &ontrol< no #ore sho"ld )e prod"&ed
than are reP"ired to ad#inister the loIer
leels o, ind"strH' those tasAs reP"irin% intelli%en&e
a)oe the ani#al leel )"t #aAin%
s"&h loI-%rade de#ands as to proe erita)le
2199
slaerH and )onda%e ,or the hi%her tHpes o,
#anAind-
2; FPresented )H a =el&hizedeA so#eti#e
stationed on Urantia-G
+57 PAPER +6 ( TCE .AON O5 CI1ILI8ATION
+6?+-2;
777< 772
N
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART III
THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA
PAPER (+
PRI.ITIVE HU.AN INSTITUTIONS
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER +:
PRI=ITI1E CU=AN INSTITUTIONS
E#otionallH' #an trans&ends his ani#al
an&estors in his a)ilitH to appre&iate h"#or'
art' and reli%ion- So&iallH' #an exhi)its
his s"perioritH in that he is a tool#aAer' a
&o##"ni&ator' and an instit"tion )"ilder-
; Ohen h"#an )ein%s lon% #aintain so&ial
%ro"ps' s"&h a%%re%ations alIaHs res"lt in the
&reation o, &ertain a&tiitH trends Ihi&h &"l#inate
in instit"tionalization- =ost o, #anMs
2200
instit"tions hae proed to )e la)orsain%
Ihile at the sa#e ti#e &ontri)"tin% so#ethin%
to the enhan&e#ent o, %ro"p se&"ritH-
* Ciilized #an taAes %reat pride in the &hara&ter'
sta)ilitH' and &ontin"itH o, his esta)lished
instit"tions' )"t all h"#an instit"tions
are #erelH the a&&"#"lated #ores o, the past
as theH hae )een &onsered )H ta)oos and
di%ni,ied )H reli%ion- S"&h le%a&ies )e&o#e
traditions' and traditions "lti#atelH #eta#orphose
into &onentions-
2- 3ASIC CU=AN INSTITUTIONS
2 All h"#an instit"tions #inister to so#e
so&ial need' past or present' notIithstandin%
that their oerdeelop#ent "n,ailin%lH detra&ts
,ro# the Iorth-Ihileness o, the indiid"al
in that personalitH is oershadoIed and
initiatie is di#inished- =an sho"ld &ontrol
his instit"tions rather than per#it hi#sel, to
)e do#inated )H these &reations o, adan&in%
&iilization-
; C"#an instit"tions are o, three %eneral
&lasses?
* 2- +5e institutions of self=maintenance1
These instit"tions e#)ra&e those pra&ti&es
%roIin% o"t o, ,ood h"n%er and its asso&iated
instin&ts o, sel,-preseration- TheH in&l"de ind"strH'
propertH' Iar ,or %ain' and all the re%"latie
2201
#a&hinerH o, so&ietH- Sooner or later the
,ear instin&t ,osters the esta)lish#ent o, these
instit"tions o, s"rial )H #eans o, ta)oo'
&onention' and reli%io"s san&tion- 3"t ,ear'
i%noran&e' and s"perstition hae plaHed a
pro#inent part in the earlH ori%in and s")seP"ent
deelop#ent o, all h"#an instit"tions-
> ;- +5e institutions of self=perpetuation1
These are the esta)lish#ents o, so&ietH
%roIin% o"t o, sex h"n%er' #aternal instin&t'
and the hi%her tender e#otions o, the ra&es-
TheH e#)ra&e the so&ial sa,e%"ards o, the
ho#e and the s&hool' o, ,a#ilH li,e' ed"&ation'
ethi&s' and reli%ion- TheH in&l"de #arria%e
&"sto#s' Iar ,or de,ense' and ho#e
)"ildin%-
5 *- +5e institutions of self=gratification1
These are the pra&ti&es %roIin% o"t o, anitH
pro&liities and pride e#otions< and theH
e#)ra&e &"sto#s in dress and personal adorn#ent'
so&ial "sa%es' Iar ,or %lorH' dan&in%'
a#"se#ent' %a#es' and other phases o, sens"al
%rati,i&ation- 3"t &iilization has neer
eoled distin&tie instit"tions o, sel,-%rati,i&ation-
+ These three %ro"ps o, so&ial pra&ti&es are
inti#atelH interrelated and #in"telH
interdependent
the one "pon the other- On Urantia
2202
theH represent a &o#plex or%anization Ihi&h
,"n&tions as a sin%le so&ial #e&hanis#-
77;< 77*
N
;- TCE .AON O5 IN.USTRK
2 Pri#itie ind"strH sloIlH %reI "p as an
ins"ran&e a%ainst the terrors o, ,a#ine- EarlH
in his existen&e #an )e%an to draI lessons
,ro# so#e o, the ani#als that' d"rin% a harest
o, plentH' store "p ,ood a%ainst the daHs
o, s&ar&itH-
; 3e,ore the daIn o, earlH ,r"%alitH and
pri#itie ind"strH the lot o, the aera%e tri)e
Ias one o, destit"tion and real s",,erin%-
EarlH #an had to &o#pete Iith the Ihole ani#al
Iorld ,or his ,ood- Co#petition-%raitH
eer p"lls #an doIn toIard the )east leel<
poertH is his nat"ral and tHranni&al estate-
Oealth is not a nat"ral %i,t< it res"lts ,ro#
la)or' AnoIled%e' and or%anization-
* Pri#itie #an Ias not sloI to re&o%nize
the adanta%es o, asso&iation- Asso&iation
led to or%anization' and the ,irst res"lt o,
or%anization
Ias diision o, la)or' Iith its i##ediate
sain% o, ti#e and #aterials- These
spe&ializations o, la)or arose )H adaptation to
2203
press"re(p"rs"in% the paths o, lessened
resistan&e-
Pri#itie saa%es neer did anH real
IorA &heer,"llH or Iillin%lH- Oith the# &on,or#itH
Ias d"e to the &oer&ion o, ne&essitH-
> Pri#itie #an disliAed hard IorA' and he
Io"ld not h"rrH "nless &on,ronted )H %rae
dan%er- The ti#e ele#ent in la)or' the idea o,
doin% a %ien tasA Iithin a &ertain ti#e li#it'
is entirelH a #odern notion- The an&ients
Iere neer r"shed- It Ias the do")le de#ands
o, the intense str"%%le ,or existen&e and o, the
eer-adan&in% standards o, liin% that droe
the nat"rallH ina&tie ra&es o, earlH #an into
aen"es o, ind"strH-
5 La)or' the e,,orts o, desi%n' distin%"ishes
#an ,ro# the )east' Ihose exertions are
lar%elH instin&tie- The ne&essitH ,or la)or is
#anMs para#o"nt )lessin%- The Prin&eMs sta,,
all IorAed< theH did #"&h to enno)le phHsi&al
la)or on Urantia- Ada# Ias a %ardener< the
God o, the Ce)reIs la)ored(he Ias the &reator
and "pholder o, all thin%s- The Ce)reIs
Iere the ,irst tri)e to p"t a s"pre#e pre#i"#
on ind"strH< theH Iere the ,irst people to
de&ree that Jhe Iho does not IorA shall not
eat-L 3"t #anH o, the reli%ions o, the Iorld
reerted to the earlH ideal o, idleness- !"piter
2204
Ias a reeler' and 3"ddha )e&a#e a re,le&tie
deotee o, leis"re-
+ The San%iA tri)es Iere ,airlH ind"strio"s
Ihen residin% aIaH ,ro# the tropi&s- 3"t
there Ias a lon%' lon% str"%%le )etIeen the
lazH deotees o, #a%i& and the apostles o,
IorA(those Iho exer&ised ,oresi%ht-
7 The ,irst h"#an ,oresi%ht Ias dire&ted toIard
the preseration o, ,ire' Iater' and ,ood-
3"t pri#itie #an Ias a nat"ral-)orn %a#)ler<
he alIaHs Ianted to %et so#ethin% ,or
nothin%' and all too o,ten d"rin% these earlH
ti#es the s"&&ess Ihi&h a&&r"ed ,ro# patient
pra&ti&e Ias attri)"ted to &har#s- =a%i& Ias
sloI to %ie IaH )e,ore ,oresi%ht' sel,-denial'
and ind"strH-
*- TCE SPECIALI8ATION O5 LA3OR
2 The diisions o, la)or in pri#itie so&ietH
Iere deter#ined ,irst )H nat"ral' and then )H
so&ial' &ir&"#stan&es- The earlH order o,
spe&ialization
in la)or Ias?
; 2- %peciali*ation 'ased on se(1 Oo#anMs
IorA Ias deried ,ro# the sele&tie presen&e
o, the &hild< Io#en nat"rallH loe )a)ies
#ore than #en do- Th"s Io#an )e&a#e the
ro"tine IorAer' Ihile #an )e&a#e the h"nter
and ,i%hter' en%a%in% in a&&ent"ated periods
2205
o, IorA and rest-
* All doIn thro"%h the a%es the ta)oos hae
operated to Aeep Io#an stri&tlH in her oIn
,ield- =an has #ost sel,ishlH &hosen the #ore
a%reea)le IorA' leain% the ro"tine dr"d%erH
to Io#an- =an has alIaHs )een asha#ed to
do Io#anMs IorA' )"t Io#an has neer
shoIn anH rel"&tan&e to doin% #anMs IorA-
3"t stran%e to re&ord' )oth #en and Io#en
hae alIaHs IorAed to%ether in )"ildin% and
,"rnishin% the ho#e-
> ;- Modification conse:uent upon age and
disease1 These di,,eren&es deter#ined the next
diision o, la)or- The old #en and &ripples
+5: PAPER +: ( PRI=ITI1E CU=AN INSTITUTIONS
+:?*->
77>
N
Iere earlH set to IorA #aAin% tools and Ieapons-
TheH Iere later assi%ned to )"ildin% irri%ation
IorAs-
5 *- )ifferentiation 'ased on religion1 The
#edi&ine #en Iere the ,irst h"#an )ein%s to
)e exe#pted ,ro# phHsi&al toil< theH Iere the
pioneer pro,essional &lass- The s#iths Iere a
s#all %ro"p Iho &o#peted Iith the #edi&ine
#en as #a%i&ians- Their sAill in IorAin% Iith
#etals #ade the people a,raid o, the#- The
2206
JIhite s#ithsL and the J)la&A s#ithsL %ae
ori%in to the earlH )elie,s in Ihite and )la&A
#a%i&- And this )elie, later )e&a#e inoled
in the s"perstition o, %ood and )ad %hosts'
%ood and )ad spirits-
+ S#iths Iere the ,irst nonreli%io"s %ro"p to
en9oH spe&ial priile%es- TheH Iere re%arded as
ne"trals d"rin% Iar' and this extra leis"re led
to their )e&o#in%' as a &lass' the politi&ians o,
pri#itie so&ietH- 3"t thro"%h %ross a)"se o,
these priile%es the s#iths )e&a#e "niersallH
hated' and the #edi&ine #en lost no ti#e in
,osterin% hatred ,or their &o#petitors- In this
,irst &ontest )etIeen s&ien&e and reli%ion' reli%ion
Ds"perstitionE Ion- A,ter )ein% drien
o"t o, the illa%es' the s#iths #aintained the
,irst inns' p")li& lod%in%ho"ses' on the o"tsAirts
o, the settle#ents-
7 >- Master and sla"e1 The next di,,erentiation
o, la)or %reI o"t o, the relations o, the
&onP"eror to the &onP"ered' and that #eant
the )e%innin% o, h"#an slaerH-
6 5- )ifferentiation 'ased on di"erse p52sical
and mental endo4ments1 5"rther diisions o,
la)or Iere ,aored )H the inherent di,,eren&es
in #en< all h"#an )ein%s are not )orn
eP"al-
: The earlH spe&ialists in ind"strH Iere the
2207
,lint ,laAers and stone #asons< next &a#e the
s#iths- S")seP"entlH %ro"p spe&ialization
deeloped<
Ihole ,a#ilies and &lans dedi&ated
the#seles to &ertain sorts o, la)or- The ori%in
o, one o, the earliest &astes o, priests' apart
,ro# the tri)al #edi&ine #en' Ias d"e to the
s"perstitio"s exaltation o, a ,a#ilH o, expert
sIord#aAers-
27 The ,irst %ro"p spe&ialists in ind"strH Iere
ro&A salt exporters and potters-Oo#en #ade
the plain potterH and #en the ,an&H- A#on%
so#e tri)es seIin% and Ieain% Iere done )H
Io#en' in others )H the #en-
22 The earlH traders Iere Io#en< theH Iere
e#ploHed as spies' &arrHin% on &o##er&e as a
side line- PresentlH trade expanded' the
Io#en a&tin% as inter#ediaries(9o))ers-
Then &a#e the #er&hant &lass' &har%in% a
&o##ission' pro,it' ,or their seri&es- GroIth
o, %ro"p )arter deeloped into &o##er&e<
and ,olloIin% the ex&han%e o, &o##odities
&a#e the ex&han%e o, sAilled la)or-
>- TCE 3EGINNINGS O5 TRA.E
2 !"st as #arria%e )H &ontra&t ,olloIed #arria%e
)H &apt"re' so trade )H )arter ,olloIed
seiz"re )H raids- 3"t a lon% period o, pira&H
interened
2208
)etIeen the earlH pra&ti&es o, silent
)arter and the later trade )H #odern ex&han%e
#ethods-
; The ,irst )arter Ias &ond"&ted )H ar#ed
traders Iho Io"ld leae their %oods on a ne"tral
spot- Oo#en held the ,irst #arAets< theH
Iere the earliest traders' and this Ias )e&a"se
theH Iere the )"rden )earers< the #en Iere
Iarriors- 1erH earlH the tradin% &o"nter Ias
deeloped' a Iall Iide eno"%h to preent the
traders rea&hin% ea&h other Iith Ieapons-
* A ,etish Ias "sed to stand %"ard oer
the deposits o, %oods ,or silent )arter- S"&h
#arAet pla&es Iere se&"re a%ainst the,t< nothin%
Io"ld )e re#oed ex&ept )H )arter or
p"r&hase< Iith a ,etish on %"ard the %oods
Iere alIaHs sa,e- The earlH traders Iere
s&r"p"lo"slH
honest Iithin their oIn tri)es )"t
re%arded it as all ri%ht to &heat distant stran%ers-
Een the earlH Ce)reIs re&o%nized a separate
&ode o, ethi&s in their dealin%s Iith the
%entiles-
> 5or a%es silent )arter &ontin"ed )e,ore
#en Io"ld #eet' "nar#ed' on the sa&red
#arAet pla&e- These sa#e #arAet sP"ares
)e&a#e the ,irst pla&es o, san&t"arH and in
so#e &o"ntries Iere later AnoIn as J&ities o,
2209
+:?*-5 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA ++7
N
775
re,"%e-L AnH ,"%itie rea&hin% the #arAet
pla&e Ias sa,e and se&"re a%ainst atta&A-
5 The ,irst Iei%hts Iere %rains o, Iheat and
other &ereals- The ,irst #edi"# o, ex&han%e
Ias a ,ish or a %oat- Later the &oI )e&a#e a
"nit o, )arter-
+ =odern Iritin% ori%inated in the earlH
trade re&ords< the ,irst literat"re o, #an Ias a
trade-pro#otion do&"#ent' a salt adertise#ent-
=anH o, the earlier Iars Iere ,o"%ht
oer nat"ral deposits' s"&h as ,lint' salt' and
#etals- The ,irst ,or#al tri)al treatH &on&erned
the intertri)alizin% o, a salt deposit-
These treatH spots a,,orded opport"nitH ,or
,riendlH and pea&e,"l inter&han%e o, ideas and
the inter#in%lin% o, ario"s tri)es-
7 Oritin% pro%ressed "p thro"%h the sta%es
o, the J#essa%e sti&A'L Anotted &ords' pi&t"re
Iritin%' hiero%lHphi&s' and Ia#p"# )elts' to
the earlH sH#)oli& alpha)ets- =essa%e sendin%
eoled ,ro# the pri#itie s#oAe si%nal "p
thro"%h r"nners' ani#al riders' railroads' and
airplanes' as Iell as tele%raph' telephone' and
Iireless &o##"ni&ation-
6 NeI ideas and )etter #ethods Iere &arried
2210
aro"nd the inha)ited Iorld )H the an&ient
traders- Co##er&e' linAed Iith adent"re'
led to exploration and dis&oerH- And all o,
these %ae )irth to transportation- Co##er&e
has )een the %reat &iilizer thro"%h pro#otin%
the &ross-,ertilization o, &"lt"re-
5- TCE 3EGINNINGS O5 CAPITAL
2 Capital is la)or applied as a ren"n&iation
o, the present in ,aor o, the ,"t"re- Sain%s
represent a ,or# o, #aintenan&e and s"rial
ins"ran&e- 5ood hoardin% deeloped sel,-&ontrol
and &reated the ,irst pro)le#s o, &apital
and la)or- The #an Iho had ,ood' proided
he &o"ld prote&t it ,ro# ro))ers' had a distin&t
adanta%e oer the #an Iho had no
,ood-
; The earlH )anAer Ias the aloro"s #an o,
the tri)e- Ce held the %ro"p treas"res on deposit'
Ihile the entire &lan Io"ld de,end his
h"t in eent o, atta&A- Th"s the a&&"#"lation
o, indiid"al &apital and %ro"p Iealth i##ediatelH
led to #ilitarH or%anization- At ,irst
s"&h pre&a"tions Iere desi%ned to de,end
propertH a%ainst ,orei%n raiders' )"t later on it
)e&a#e the &"sto# to Aeep the #ilitarH
or%anization
in pra&ti&e )H ina"%"ratin% raids on
the propertH and Iealth o, nei%h)orin% tri)es-
2211
* The )asi& "r%es Ihi&h led to the a&&"#"lation
o, &apital Iere?
> 2- 7unger(associated 4it5 foresig5t1 5ood
sain% and preseration #eant poIer and
&o#,ort ,or those Iho possessed s",,i&ient
foresig5t th"s to proide ,or ,"t"re needs-
5ood stora%e Ias adeP"ate ins"ran&e a%ainst
,a#ine and disaster- And the entire )odH o,
pri#itie #ores Ias reallH desi%ned to help
#an s")ordinate the present to the ,"t"re-
5 ;- /o"e of famil2(desire to proide ,or
their Iants- Capital represents the sain% o,
propertH in spite o, the press"re o, the Iants
o, todaH in order to ins"re a%ainst the de#ands
o, the ,"t"re- A part o, this ,"t"re need
#aH hae to do Iith oneMs posteritH-
+ *- Aanit2(lon%in% to displaH oneMs propertH
a&&"#"lations- Extra &lothin% Ias one o,
the ,irst )ad%es o, distin&tion- Colle&tion anitH
earlH appealed to the pride o, #an-
7 >- Position(ea%erness to )"H so&ial and politi&al
presti%e- There earlH spran% "p a &o##er&ialized
no)ilitH' ad#ission to Ihi&h
depended on the per,or#an&e o, so#e spe&ial
seri&e to roHaltH or Ias %ranted ,ranAlH ,or the
paH#ent o, #oneH-
6 5- Po4er(the &rain% to )e #aster- Treas"re
lendin% Ias &arried on as a #eans o,
2212
enslae#ent' one h"ndred per &ent a Hear
)ein% the loan rate o, these an&ient ti#es-
The #oneHlenders #ade the#seles Ain%s )H
&reatin% a standin% ar#H o, de)tors- 3ond serants
Iere a#on% the earliest ,or# o, propertH
to )e a&&"#"lated' and in olden daHs
de)t slaerH extended een to the &ontrol o,
the )odH a,ter death-
: +- ,ear of t5e g5osts of t5e dead(priest ,ees
,or prote&tion- =en earlH )e%an to %ie death
++2 PAPER +: ( PRI=ITI1E CU=AN INSTITUTIONS
+:?5-:
N
77+
presents to the priests Iith a ieI to hain%
their propertH "sed to ,a&ilitate their pro%ress
thro"%h the next li,e- The priesthoods th"s
)e&a#e erH ri&h< theH Iere &hie, a#on% an&ient
&apitalists-
27 7- %e( urge(the desire to )"H one or #ore
Iies- =anMs ,irst ,or# o, tradin% Ias Io#an
ex&han%e< it lon% pre&eded horse tradin%- 3"t
neer did the )arter in sex slaes adan&e so&ietH<
s"&h tra,,i& Ias and is a ra&ial dis%ra&e'
,or at one and the sa#e ti#e it hindered the
deelop#ent o, ,a#ilH li,e and poll"ted the
)iolo%i& ,itness o, s"perior peoples-
22 6- &umerous forms of self=gratification1
2213
So#e so"%ht Iealth )e&a"se it &on,erred
poIer< others toiled ,or propertH )e&a"se it
#eant ease- EarlH #an Dand so#e later-daH
onesE tended to sP"ander his reso"r&es on l"x"rH-
Intoxi&ants and dr"%s intri%"ed the pri#itie
ra&es-
2; As &iilization deeloped' #en a&P"ired
neI in&enties ,or sain%< neI Iants Iere rapidlH
added to the ori%inal ,ood h"n%er- PoertH
)e&a#e so a)horred that onlH the ri&h
Iere s"pposed to %o dire&t to heaen Ihen
theH died- PropertH )e&a#e so hi%hlH al"ed
that to %ie a pretentio"s ,east Io"ld Iipe a
dishonor ,ro# oneMs na#e-
2* A&&"#"lations o, Iealth earlH )e&a#e
the )ad%e o, so&ial distin&tion- Indiid"als in
&ertain tri)es Io"ld a&&"#"late propertH ,or
Hears 9"st to &reate an i#pression )H )"rnin% it
"p on so#e holidaH or )H ,reelH distri)"tin% it
to ,elloI tri)es#en- This #ade the# %reat
#en- Een #odern peoples reel in the laish
distri)"tion o, Christ#as %i,ts' Ihile ri&h
#en endoI %reat instit"tions o, philanthropH
and learnin%- =anMs te&hniP"e aries' )"t his
disposition re#ains P"ite "n&han%ed-
2> 3"t it is onlH ,air to re&ord that #anH an
an&ient ri&h #an distri)"ted #"&h o, his ,ort"ne
)e&a"se o, the ,ear o, )ein% Ailled )H
2214
those Iho &oeted his treas"res-OealthH #en
&o##onlH sa&ri,i&ed s&ores o, slaes to shoI
disdain ,or Iealth-
25 Tho"%h &apital has tended to li)erate
#an' it has %reatlH &o#pli&ated his so&ial and
ind"strial or%anization- The a)"se o, &apital
)H "n,air &apitalists does not destroH the ,a&t
that it is the )asis o, #odern ind"strial so&ietH-
Thro"%h &apital and inention the present
%eneration en9oHs a hi%her de%ree o, ,reedo#
than anH that eer pre&eded it on earth- This is
pla&ed on re&ord as a ,a&t and not in 9"sti,i&ation
o, the #anH #is"ses o, &apital )H
tho"%htless and sel,ish &"stodians-
+- 5IRE IN RELATION TO CI1ILI8ATION
2 Pri#itie so&ietH Iith its ,o"r diisions(
ind"strial' re%"latie' reli%io"s' and #ilitarH(
rose thro"%h the instr"#entalitH o, ,ire' ani#als'
slaes' and propertH-
; 5ire )"ildin%' )H a sin%le )o"nd' ,oreer
separated #an ,ro# ani#al< it is the )asi&
h"#an inention' or dis&oerH- 5ire ena)led
#an to staH on the %ro"nd at ni%ht as all ani#als
are a,raid o, it- 5ire en&o"ra%ed eentide
so&ial inter&o"rse< it not onlH prote&ted
a%ainst &old and Iild )easts )"t Ias also e#ploHed
as se&"ritH a%ainst %hosts- It Ias at ,irst
"sed #ore ,or li%ht than heat< #anH )a&AIard
2215
tri)es re,"se to sleep "nless a ,la#e )"rns all
ni%ht-
* 5ire Ias a %reat &iilizer' proidin% #an
Iith his ,irst #eans o, )ein% altr"isti& Iitho"t
loss )H ena)lin% hi# to %ie lie &oals to a
nei%h)or Iitho"t depriin% hi#sel,- The
ho"sehold ,ire' Ihi&h Ias attended )H the
#other or eldest da"%hter' Ias the ,irst ed"&ator'
reP"irin% Iat&h,"lness and dependa)ilitH-
The earlH ho#e Ias not a )"ildin% )"t the
,a#ilH %athered a)o"t the ,ire' the ,a#ilH
hearth- Ohen a son ,o"nded a neI ho#e' he
&arried a ,ire)rand ,ro# the ,a#ilH hearth-
> Tho"%h Andon' the dis&oerer o, ,ire'
aoided treatin% it as an o)9e&t o, Iorship'
#anH o, his des&endants re%arded the ,la#e as
a ,etish or as a spirit- TheH ,ailed to reap the
sanitarH )ene,its o, ,ire )e&a"se theH Io"ld
not )"rn re,"se- Pri#itie #an ,eared ,ire and
alIaHs so"%ht to Aeep it in %ood h"#or' hen&e
the sprinAlin% o, in&ense- Under no &ir&"#stan&es
Io"ld the an&ients spit in a ,ire' nor
+:?5-27 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA ++;
777
N
Io"ld theH eer pass )etIeen anHone and a
)"rnin% ,ire- Een the iron pHrites and ,lints
"sed in striAin% ,ire Iere held sa&red )H earlH
2216
#anAind-
5 It Ias a sin to extin%"ish a ,la#e< i, a h"t
&a"%ht ,ire' it Ias alloIed to )"rn- The ,ires o,
the te#ples and shrines Iere sa&red and Iere
neer per#itted to %o o"t ex&ept that it Ias
the &"sto# to Aindle neI ,la#es ann"allH or
a,ter so#e &ala#itH- Oo#en Iere sele&ted as
priests )e&a"se theH Iere &"stodians o, the
ho#e ,ires-
+ The earlH #Hths a)o"t hoI ,ire &a#e
doIn ,ro# the %ods %reI o"t o, the o)serations
o, ,ire &a"sed )H li%htnin%- These ideas
o, s"pernat"ral ori%in led dire&tlH to ,ire Iorship'
and ,ire Iorship led to the &"sto# o,
Jpassin% thro"%h ,ire'L a pra&ti&e &arried on
"p to the ti#es o, =oses- And there still persists
the idea o, passin% thro"%h ,ire a,ter
death- The ,ire #Hth Ias a %reat )ond in earlH
ti#es and still persists in the sH#)olis# o, the
Parsees-
7 5ire led to &ooAin%' and JraI eatersL )e&a#e
a ter# o, derision- And &ooAin% lessened
the expendit"re o, ital ener%H ne&essarH
,or the di%estion o, ,ood and so le,t earlH #an
so#e stren%th ,or so&ial &"lt"re' Ihile ani#al
h"s)andrH' )H red"&in% the e,,ort ne&essarH to
se&"re ,ood' proided ti#e ,or so&ial a&tiities-
6 It sho"ld )e re#e#)ered that ,ire opened
2217
the doors to #etalIorA and led to the s")seP"ent
dis&oerH o, stea# poIer and the present-
daH "ses o, ele&tri&itH-
7- TCE UTILI8ATION O5 ANI=ALS
2 To start Iith' the entire ani#al Iorld Ias
#anMs ene#H< h"#an )ein%s had to learn to
prote&t the#seles ,ro# the )easts- 5irst' #an
ate the ani#als )"t later learned to do#esti&ate
and #aAe the# sere hi#-
; The do#esti&ation o, ani#als &a#e a)o"t
a&&identallH- The saa%e Io"ld h"nt herds
#"&h as the A#eri&an Indians h"nted the )ison-
3H s"rro"ndin% the herd theH &o"ld Aeep
&ontrol o, the ani#als' th"s )ein% a)le to Aill
the# as theH Iere reP"ired ,or ,ood- Later'
&orrals Iere &onstr"&ted' and entire herds
Io"ld )e &apt"red-
* It Ias easH to ta#e so#e ani#als' )"t liAe
the elephant' #anH o, the# Io"ld not reprod"&e
in &aptiitH- Still ,"rther on it Ias dis&oered
that &ertain spe&ies o, ani#als Io"ld
s")#it to #anMs presen&e' and that theH
Io"ld reprod"&e in &aptiitH- The do#esti&ation
o, ani#als Ias th"s pro#oted )H sele&tie
)reedin%' an art Ihi&h has #ade %reat pro%ress
sin&e the daHs o, .ala#atia-
> The do% Ias the ,irst ani#al to )e do#esti&ated'
and the di,,i&"lt experien&e o, ta#in% it
2218
)e%an Ihen a &ertain do%' a,ter ,olloIin% a
h"nter aro"nd all daH' a&t"allH Ient ho#e
Iith hi#- 5or a%es do%s Iere "sed ,or ,ood'
h"ntin%' transportation' and &o#panionship-
At ,irst do%s onlH hoIled' )"t later on theH
learned to )arA- The do%Ms Aeen sense o, s#ell
led to the notion it &o"ld see spirits' and th"s
arose the do%-,etish &"lts- The e#ploH#ent o,
Iat&hdo%s #ade it ,irst possi)le ,or the Ihole
&lan to sleep at ni%ht- It then )e&a#e the &"sto#
to e#ploH Iat&hdo%s to prote&t the ho#e
a%ainst spirits as Iell as #aterial ene#ies-
Ohen the do% )arAed' #an or )east approa&hed'
)"t Ihen the do% hoIled' spirits
Iere near- Een noI #anH still )eliee that a
do%Ms hoIlin% at ni%ht )etoAens death-
5 Ohen #an Ias a h"nter' he Ias ,airlH Aind
to Io#an' )"t a,ter the do#esti&ation o, ani#als'
&o"pled Iith the Cali%astia &on,"sion'
#anH tri)es sha#e,"llH treated their Io#en-
TheH treated the# alto%ether too #"&h as
theH treated their ani#als- =anMs )r"tal treat#ent
o, Io#an &onstit"tes one o, the darAest
&hapters o, h"#an historH-
6- SLA1ERK AS A 5ACTOR IN CI1ILI8ATION
2 Pri#itie #an neer hesitated to enslae
his ,elloIs-Oo#an Ias the ,irst slae' a ,a#ilH
slae- Pastoral #an enslaed Io#an as his in,erior
2219
sex partner- This sort o, sex slaerH %reI
++* PAPER +: ( PRI=ITI1E CU=AN INSTITUTIONS
+:?6-2
776< 77:
N
N
dire&tlH o"t o, #anMs de&reased dependen&e
"pon Io#an-
; Not lon% a%o enslae#ent Ias the lot o,
those #ilitarH &apties Iho re,"sed to a&&ept
the &onP"erorMs reli%ion- In earlier ti#es &apties
Iere either eaten' tort"red to death' set
to ,i%htin% ea&h other' sa&ri,i&ed to spirits' or
enslaed- SlaerH Ias a %reat adan&e#ent
oer #assa&re and &anni)alis#-
* Enslae#ent Ias a ,orIard step in the #er&i,"l
treat#ent o, Iar &apties- The a#)"sh
o, Ai' Iith the Iholesale sla"%hter o, #en'
Io#en' and &hildren' onlH the Ain% )ein%
saed to %rati,H the &onP"erorMs anitH' is a
,aith,"l pi&t"re o, the )ar)ari& sla"%hter pra&ti&ed
)H een s"pposedlH &iilized peoples-
The raid "pon O%' the Ain% o, 3ashan' Ias
eP"allH )r"tal and e,,e&tie- The Ce)reIs
J"tterlH destroHedL their ene#ies' taAin% all
their propertH as spoils- TheH p"t all &ities "nder
tri)"te on pain o, the Jdestr"&tion o, all
#ales-L 3"t #anH o, the &onte#porarH tri)es'
2220
those hain% less tri)al e%otis#' had lon%
sin&e )e%"n to pra&ti&e the adoption o, s"perior
&apties-
> The h"nter' liAe the A#eri&an red #an'
did not enslae- Ce either adopted or Ailled
his &apties- SlaerH Ias not prealent a#on%
the pastoral peoples' ,or theH needed ,eI
la)orers- In Iar the herders #ade a pra&ti&e o,
Aillin% all #en &apties and taAin% as slaes
onlH the Io#en and &hildren- The =osai&
&ode &ontained spe&i,i& dire&tions ,or #aAin%
Iies o, these Io#en &apties- I, not satis,a&torH'
theH &o"ld )e sent aIaH' )"t the Ce)reIs
Iere not alloIed to sell s"&h re9e&ted &onsorts
as slaes(that Ias at least one adan&e in
&iilization-
Tho"%h the so&ial standards o, the
Ce)reIs Iere &r"de' theH Iere ,ar a)oe those
o, the s"rro"ndin% tri)es-
5 The herders Iere the ,irst &apitalists< their
herds represented &apital' and theH lied on
the interest(the nat"ral in&rease- And theH
Iere disin&lined to tr"st this Iealth to the
Aeepin% o, either slaes or Io#en- 3"t later
on theH tooA #ale prisoners and ,or&ed
the# to &"ltiate the soil- This is the earlH
ori%in o, ser,do#(#an atta&hed to the
land- The A,ri&ans &o"ld easilH )e ta"%ht to
2221
till the soil< hen&e theH )e&a#e the %reat
slae ra&e-
+ SlaerH Ias an indispensa)le linA in the
&hain o, h"#an &iilization- It Ias the )rid%e
oer Ihi&h so&ietH passed ,ro# &haos and
indolen&e to order and &iilized a&tiities< it
&o#pelled )a&AIard and lazH peoples to IorA
and th"s proide Iealth and leis"re ,or the
so&ial adan&e#ent o, their s"periors-
7 The instit"tion o, slaerH &o#pelled #an
to inent the re%"latie #e&hanis# o, pri#itie
so&ietH< it %ae ori%in to the )e%innin%s o,
%oern#ent- SlaerH de#ands stron% re%"lation
and d"rin% the E"ropean =iddle A%es
irt"allH disappeared )e&a"se the ,e"dal lords
&o"ld not &ontrol the slaes- The )a&AIard
tri)es o, an&ient ti#es' liAe the natie A"stralians
o, todaH' neer had slaes-
6 Tr"e' slaerH Ias oppressie' )"t it Ias in
the s&hools o, oppression that #an learned
ind"strH-
Eent"allH the slaes shared the )lessin%s
o, a hi%her so&ietH Ihi&h theH had so "nIillin%lH
helped &reate- SlaerH &reates an or%anization
o, &"lt"re and so&ial a&hiee#ent )"t
soon insidio"slH atta&As so&ietH internallH as
the %raest o, all destr"&tie so&ial #aladies-
: =odern #e&hani&al inention rendered
2222
the slae o)solete- SlaerH' liAe polH%a#H' is
passin% )e&a"se it does not paH- 3"t it has
alIaHs proed disastro"s s"ddenlH to li)erate
%reat n"#)ers o, slaes< less tro")le ens"es
Ihen theH are %rad"allH e#an&ipated-
27 TodaH' #en are not so&ial slaes' )"t
tho"sands alloI a#)ition to enslae the# to
de)t- Inol"ntarH slaerH has %ien IaH to a
neI and i#proed ,or# o, #odi,ied ind"strial
serit"de-
22 Ohile the ideal o, so&ietH is "niersal ,reedo#'
idleness sho"ld neer )e tolerated- All
a)le-)odied persons sho"ld )e &o#pelled to
do at least a sel,-s"stainin% a#o"nt o, IorA-
2; =odern so&ietH is in reerse- SlaerH has
nearlH disappeared< do#esti&ated ani#als are
passin%- Ciilization is rea&hin% )a&A to ,ire(
the inor%ani& Iorld(,or poIer- =an &a#e "p
,ro# saa%erH )H IaH o, ,ire' ani#als' and slaerH<
todaH he rea&hes )a&A' dis&ardin% the help
o, slaes and the assistan&e o, ani#als' Ihile
he seeAs to Irest neI se&rets and so"r&es o,
Iealth and poIer ,ro# the ele#ental storeho"se
o, nat"re-
+:?6-; PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA ++>
767
N
:- PRI1ATE PROPERTK
2223
2 Ohile pri#itie so&ietH Ias irt"allH &o##"nal'
pri#itie #an did not adhere to the
#odern do&trines o, &o##"nis#- The &o##"nis#
o, these earlH ti#es Ias not a #ere
theorH or so&ial do&trine< it Ias a si#ple and
pra&ti&al a"to#ati& ad9"st#ent- Co##"nis#
preented pa"peris# and Iant< )e%%in% and
prostit"tion Iere al#ost "nAnoIn a#on%
these an&ient tri)es-
; Pri#itie &o##"nis# did not espe&iallH
leel #en doIn' nor did it exalt #edio&ritH'
)"t it did p"t a pre#i"# on ina&tiitH and
idleness' and it did sti,le ind"strH and destroH
a#)ition- Co##"nis# Ias indispensa)le
s&a,,oldin% in the %roIth o, pri#itie so&ietH'
)"t it %ae IaH to the eol"tion o, a hi%her
so&ial order )e&a"se it ran &o"nter to ,o"r
stron% h"#an pro&liities?
* 2- +5e famil21 =an not onlH &raes to a&&"#"late
propertH< he desires to )eP"eath his
&apital %oods to his pro%enH- 3"t in earlH &o##"nal
so&ietH a #anMs &apital Ias either i##ediatelH
&ons"#ed or distri)"ted a#on%
the %ro"p at his death- There Ias no inheritan&e
o, propertH(the inheritan&e tax Ias
one h"ndred per &ent- The later &apital-
a&&"#"lation
and propertH-inheritan&e #ores
2224
Iere a distin&t so&ial adan&e- And this is tr"e
notIithstandin% the s")seP"ent %ross a)"ses
attendant "pon the #is"se o, &apital-
> ;- .eligious tendencies1 Pri#itie #an also
Ianted to sae "p propertH as a n"&le"s ,or
startin% li,e in the next existen&e- This #otie
explains IhH it Ias so lon% the &"sto# to )"rH
a #anMs personal )elon%in%s Iith hi#- The
an&ients )elieed that onlH the ri&h s"ried
death Iith anH i##ediate pleas"re and di%nitH-
The tea&hers o, reealed reli%ion' #ore
espe&iallH the Christian tea&hers' Iere the ,irst
to pro&lai# that the poor &o"ld hae salation
on eP"al ter#s Iith the ri&h-
5 *- +5e desire for li'ert2 and leisure1 In the
earlier daHs o, so&ial eol"tion the apportion#ent
o, indiid"al earnin%s a#on% the %ro"p
Ias irt"allH a ,or# o, slaerH< the IorAer Ias
#ade slae to the idler- This Ias the s"i&idal
IeaAness o, &o##"nis#? The i#proident
ha)it"allH lied o,, the thri,tH- Een in #odern
ti#es the i#proident depend on the
state Dthri,tH taxpaHersE to taAe &are o, the#-
Those Iho hae no &apital still expe&t those
Iho hae to ,eed the#-
+ >- +5e urge for securit2 and po4er1 Co##"nis#
Ias ,inallH destroHed )H the de&eptie
pra&ti&es o, pro%ressie and s"&&ess,"l indiid"als
2225
Iho resorted to dierse s")ter,"%es in an
e,,ort to es&ape enslae#ent to the shi,tless
idlers o, their tri)es- 3"t at ,irst all hoardin%
Ias se&ret< pri#itie inse&"ritH preented the
o"tIard a&&"#"lation o, &apital- And een at
a later ti#e it Ias #ost dan%ero"s to a#ass
too #"&h Iealth< the Ain% Io"ld )e s"re to
tr"#p "p so#e &har%e ,or &on,is&atin% a ri&h
#anMs propertH' and Ihen a IealthH #an
died' the ,"neral Ias held "p "ntil the ,a#ilH
donated a lar%e s"# to p")li& Iel,are or to the
Ain%' an inheritan&e tax-
7 In earliest ti#es Io#en Iere the propertH
o, the &o##"nitH' and the #other do#inated
the ,a#ilH- The earlH &hie,s oIned all the land
and Iere proprietors o, all the Io#en< #arria%e
reP"ired the &onsent o, the tri)al r"ler-
Oith the passin% o, &o##"nis#' Io#en
Iere held indiid"allH' and the ,ather %rad"allH
ass"#ed do#esti& &ontrol- Th"s the
ho#e had its )e%innin%' and the preailin%
polH%a#o"s &"sto#s Iere %rad"allH displa&ed
)H #ono%a#H- DPolH%a#H is the s"rial o, the
,e#ale-slaerH ele#ent in #arria%e- =ono%a#H
is the slae-,ree ideal o, the #at&hless asso&iation
o, one #an and one Io#an in the
exP"isite enterprise o, ho#e )"ildin%' o,,sprin%
rearin%' #"t"al &"lt"re' and sel,-i#proe#ent-E
2226
6 At ,irst' all propertH' in&l"din% tools and
Ieapons' Ias the &o##on possession o, the
tri)e- Priate propertH ,irst &onsisted o, all
thin%s personallH to"&hed- I, a stran%er dranA
,ro# a &"p' the &"p Ias hen&e,orth his- Next'
anH pla&e Ihere )lood Ias shed )e&a#e the
propertH o, the in9"red person or %ro"p-
: Priate propertH Ias th"s ori%inallH respe&ted
)e&a"se it Ias s"pposed to )e &har%ed
++5 PAPER +: ( PRI=ITI1E CU=AN INSTITUTIONS
+:?:-:
762
N
Iith so#e part o, the oInerMs personalitH-
PropertH honestH rested sa,elH on this tHpe o,
s"perstition< no poli&e Iere needed to %"ard
personal )elon%in%s- There Ias no stealin%
Iithin the %ro"p' tho"%h #en did not hesitate
to appropriate the %oods o, other tri)es-
PropertH relations did not end Iith death<
earlH' personal e,,e&ts Iere )"rned' then )"ried
Iith the dead' and later' inherited )H the
s"riin% ,a#ilH or )H the tri)e-
27 The orna#ental tHpe o, personal e,,e&ts
ori%inated in the Iearin% o, &har#s- 1anitH
pl"s %host ,ear led earlH #an to resist all atte#pts
to reliee hi# o, his ,aorite &har#s'
s"&h propertH )ein% al"ed a)oe ne&essities-
2227
22 Sleepin% spa&e Ias one o, #anMs earliest
properties- Later' ho#esites Iere assi%ned )H
the tri)al &hie,s' Iho held all real estate in
tr"st ,or the %ro"p- PresentlH a ,ire site &on,erred
oInership< and still later' a Iell &onstit"ted
title to the ad9a&ent land-
2; Oater holes and Iells Iere a#on% the
,irst priate possessions- The Ihole ,etish
pra&ti&e Ias "tilized to %"ard Iater holes'
Iells' trees' &rops' and honeH- 5olloIin% the
loss o, ,aith in the ,etish' laIs Iere eoled to
prote&t priate )elon%in%s- 3"t %a#e laIs' the
ri%ht to h"nt' lon% pre&eded land laIs- The
A#eri&an red #an neer "nderstood priate
oInership o, land< he &o"ld not &o#prehend
the Ihite #anMs ieI-
2* Priate propertH Ias earlH #arAed )H
,a#ilH insi%nia' and this is the earlH ori%in o,
,a#ilH &rests- Real estate &o"ld also )e p"t "nder
the Iat&h&are o, spirits- The priests Io"ld
J&onse&rateL a pie&e o, land' and it Io"ld
then rest "nder the prote&tion o, the #a%i&
ta)oos ere&ted thereon- OIners thereo, Iere
said to hae a JpriestMs title-L The Ce)reIs had
%reat respe&t ,or these ,a#ilH land#arAs?
JC"rsed )e he Iho re#oes his nei%h)orMs
land#arA-L These stone #arAers )ore the
priestMs initials- Een trees' Ihen initialed' )e&a#e
2228
priate propertH-
2> In earlH daHs onlH the &rops Iere priate'
)"t s"&&essie &rops &on,erred title< a%ri&"lt"re
Ias th"s the %enesis o, the priate oInership
o, land- Indiid"als Iere ,irst %ien onlH a
li,e ten"reship< at death land reerted to the
tri)e- The erH ,irst land titles %ranted )H
tri)es to indiid"als Iere %raes(,a#ilH )"rHin%
%ro"nds- In later ti#es land )elon%ed to
those Iho ,en&ed it- 3"t the &ities alIaHs resered
&ertain lands ,or p")li& past"ra%e and
,or "se in &ase o, sie%e< these J&o##onsL
represent
the s"rial o, the earlier ,or# o, &olle&tie
oInership-
25 Eent"allH the state assi%ned propertH to
the indiid"al' reserin% the ri%ht o, taxation-
Cain% #ade se&"re their titles' landlords
&o"ld &olle&t rents' and land )e&a#e a so"r&e
o, in&o#e(&apital- 5inallH land )e&a#e tr"lH
ne%otia)le' Iith sales' trans,ers' #ort%a%es'
and ,ore&los"res-
2+ Priate oInership )ro"%ht in&reased li)ertH
and enhan&ed sta)ilitH< )"t priate oInership
o, land Ias %ien so&ial san&tion onlH
a,ter &o##"nal &ontrol and dire&tion had
,ailed' and it Ias soon ,olloIed )H a s"&&ession
o, slaes' ser,s' and landless &lasses- 3"t
2229
i#proed #a&hinerH is %rad"allH settin% #en
,ree ,ro# slaish toil-
27 The ri%ht to propertH is not a)sol"te< it is
p"relH so&ial- 3"t all %oern#ent' laI' order'
&iil ri%hts' so&ial li)erties' &onentions'
pea&e' and happiness' as theH are en9oHed )H
#odern peoples' hae %roIn "p aro"nd the
priate oInership o, propertH-
26 The present so&ial order is not ne&essarilH
ri%ht(not diine or sa&red()"t #anAind Iill
do Iell to #oe sloIlH in #aAin% &han%es-
That Ihi&h Ho" hae is astlH )etter than anH
sHste# AnoIn to Ho"r an&estors- =aAe &ertain
that Ihen Ho" &han%e the so&ial order Ho"
&han%e ,or the )etter- .o not )e pers"aded to
experi#ent Iith the dis&arded ,or#"las o,
Ho"r ,ore,athers- Go ,orIard' not )a&AIardR
Let eol"tion pro&eedR .o not taAe a )a&AIard
step-
2: FPresented )H a =el&hizedeA o,Ne)adon-G
+:?:-27 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +++
76;
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART III
THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA
PAPER ),
2230
THE EVOLUTION OF HU.AN #OVERN.ENT
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER 77
TCE E1OLUTION O5 CU=AN GO1ERN=ENT
No sooner had #an partiallH soled the
pro)le# o, #aAin% a liin% than he Ias
&on,ronted Iith the tasA o, re%"latin% h"#an
&onta&ts- The deelop#ent o, ind"strH de#anded
laI' order' and so&ial ad9"st#ent< priate
propertH ne&essitated %oern#ent-
; On an eol"tionarH Iorld' anta%onis#s are
nat"ral< pea&e is se&"red onlH )H so#e sort o,
so&ial re%"latie sHste#- So&ial re%"lation is
insepara)le
,ro# so&ial or%anization< asso&iation
i#plies so#e &ontrollin% a"thoritH- Goern#ent
&o#pels the &o-ordination o, the anta%onis#s
o, the tri)es' &lans' ,a#ilies' and indiid"als-
* Goern#ent is an "n&ons&io"s deelop#ent<
it eoles )H trial and error- It does hae
s"rial al"e< there,ore it )e&o#es traditional-
Anar&hH a"%#ented #iserH< there,ore
%oern#ent' &o#paratie laI and order'
sloIlH e#er%ed or is e#er%in%- The &oer&ie
de#ands o, the str"%%le ,or existen&e literallH
droe the h"#an ra&e alon% the pro%ressie
2231
road to &iilization-
2- TCE GENESIS O5 OAR
2 Oar is the nat"ral state and herita%e o,
eolin% #an< pea&e is the so&ial Hardsti&A
#eas"rin% &iilizationMs adan&e#ent- 3e,ore
the partial so&ialization o, the adan&in%
ra&es #an Ias ex&eedin%lH indiid"alisti&'
extre#elH s"spi&io"s' and "n)eliea)lH
P"arrelso#e-
1iolen&e is the laI o, nat"re' hostilitH
the a"to#ati& rea&tion o, the &hildren o,
nat"re' Ihile Iar is )"t these sa#e a&tiities
&arried on &olle&tielH- And Ihereer and
Iheneer the ,a)ri& o, &iilization )e&o#es
stressed )H the &o#pli&ations o, so&ietHMs
adan&e#ent'
there is alIaHs an i##ediate and
r"ino"s reersion to these earlH #ethods o, iolent
ad9"st#ent o, the irritations o, h"#an
interasso&iations-
; Oar is an ani#alisti& rea&tion to
#is"nderstandin%s
and irritations< pea&e attends "pon
the &iilized sol"tion o, all s"&h pro)le#s and
di,,i&"lties- The San%iA ra&es' to%ether Iith
the later deteriorated Ada#ites and Nodites'
Iere all )elli%erent- The Andonites Iere earlH
ta"%ht the %olden r"le' and' een todaH' their
2232
EsAi#o des&endants lie erH #"&h )H that
&ode< &"sto# is stron% a#on% the#' and theH
are ,airlH ,ree ,ro# iolent anta%onis#s-
* Andon ta"%ht his &hildren to settle disp"tes
)H ea&h )eatin% a tree Iith a sti&A' #eanIhile
&"rsin% the tree< the one Ihose sti&A
)roAe ,irst Ias the i&tor- The later Andonites
"sed to settle disp"tes )H holdin% a p")li&
shoI at Ihi&h the disp"tants #ade ,"n o, and
ridi&"led ea&h other' Ihile the a"dien&e de&ided
the Iinner )H its appla"se-
> 3"t there &o"ld )e no s"&h pheno#enon
as Iar "ntil so&ietH had eoled s",,i&ientlH ,ar
to a&t"allH experien&e periods o, pea&e and to
san&tion IarliAe pra&ti&es- The erH &on&ept
o, Iar i#plies so#e de%ree o, or%anization-
5 Oith the e#er%en&e o, so&ial %ro"pin%s'
indiid"al irritations )e%an to )e s")#er%ed
in the %ro"p ,eelin%s' and this pro#oted intratri)al
tranP"illitH )"t at the expense o, intertri)al
pea&e- Pea&e Ias th"s ,irst en9oHed )H
the in-%ro"p' or tri)e' Iho alIaHs disliAed and
hated the o"t-%ro"p' ,orei%ners- EarlH #an
re%arded
it a irt"e to shed alien )lood-
+ 3"t een this did not IorA at ,irst- Ohen
76*< 76>
N
2233
the earlH &hie,s Io"ld trH to iron o"t
#is"nderstandin%s'
theH o,ten ,o"nd it ne&essarH' at
least on&e a Hear' to per#it the tri)al stone
,i%hts- The &lan Io"ld diide "p into tIo
%ro"ps and en%a%e in an all-daH )attle- And
this ,or no other reason than 9"st the ,"n o,
it< theH reallH en9oHed ,i%htin%-
7 Oar,are persists )e&a"se #an is h"#an'
eoled ,ro# an ani#al' and all ani#als are
)elli&ose- A#on% the earlH &a"ses o, Iar Iere?
6 2- 7unger< Ihi&h led to ,ood raids- S&ar&itH
o, land has alIaHs )ro"%ht on Iar' and
d"rin% these str"%%les the earlH pea&e tri)es
Iere pra&ti&allH exter#inated-
: ;- Boman scarcit2(an atte#pt to reliee a
shorta%e o, do#esti& help- Oo#an stealin%
has alIaHs &a"sed Iar-
27 *- Aanit2(the desire to exhi)it tri)al
proIess- S"perior %ro"ps Io"ld ,i%ht to i#pose
their #ode o, li,e "pon in,erior peoples-
22 >- %la"es(need o, re&r"its ,or the la)or
ranAs-
2; 5- .e"enge Ias the #otie ,or Iar Ihen
one tri)e )elieed that a nei%h)orin% tri)e
had &a"sed the death o, a ,elloI tri)es#an-
=o"rnin% Ias &ontin"ed "ntil a head Ias
)ro"%ht ho#e- The Iar ,or en%ean&e Ias in
2234
%ood standin% ri%ht on doIn to &o#paratielH
#odern ti#es-
2* +- .ecreation(Iar Ias looAed "pon as
re&reation )H the Ho"n% #en o, these earlH
ti#es- I, no %ood and s",,i&ient pretext ,or Iar
arose' Ihen pea&e )e&a#e oppressie' nei%h)orin%
tri)es Iere a&&"sto#ed to %o o"t in
se#i,riendlH &o#)at to en%a%e in a ,oraH as a
holidaH' to en9oH a sha# )attle-
2> 7- .eligion(the desire to #aAe &onerts to
the &"lt- The pri#itie reli%ions all san&tioned
Iar- OnlH in re&ent ti#es has reli%ion )e%"n
to ,roIn "pon Iar- The earlH priesthoods
Iere' "n,ort"natelH' "s"allH allied Iith the
#ilitarH poIer- One o, the %reat pea&e #oes
o, the a%es has )een the atte#pt to separate
&h"r&h and state-
25 AlIaHs these olden tri)es #ade Iar at the
)iddin% o, their %ods' at the )ehest o, their
&hie,s or #edi&ine #en- The Ce)reIs )elieed
in s"&h a JGod o, )attlesL< and the narratie
o, their raid on the =idianites is a
tHpi&al re&ital o, the atro&io"s &r"eltH o, the
an&ient tri)al Iars< this assa"lt' Iith its
sla"%hter o, all the #ales and the later Aillin%
o, all #ale &hildren and all Io#en Iho Iere
not ir%ins' Io"ld hae done honor to the
#ores o, a tri)al &hie,tain o, tIo h"ndred
2235
tho"sand Hears a%o- And all this Ias exe&"ted
in the Jna#e o, the Lord God o, Israel-L
2+ This is a narratie o, the eol"tion o, so&ietH(
the nat"ral o"tIorAin% o, the pro)le#s
o, the ra&es(#an IorAin% o"t his oIn destinH
on earth- S"&h atro&ities are not insti%ated )H
.eitH' notIithstandin% the tenden&H o, #an
to pla&e the responsi)ilitH on his %ods-
27 =ilitarH #er&H has )een sloI in &o#in%
to #anAind- Een Ihen a Io#an' .e)orah'
r"led the Ce)reIs' the sa#e Iholesale &r"eltH
persisted- Cer %eneral in his i&torH oer the
%entiles &a"sed Jall the host to ,all "pon the
sIord< there Ias not one le,t-L
26 1erH earlH in the historH o, the ra&e' poisoned
Ieapons Iere "sed- All sorts o, #"tilations
Iere pra&ti&ed- Sa"l did not hesitate to
reP"ire one h"ndred Philistine ,oresAins as
the doIrH .aid sho"ld paH ,or his da"%hter
=i&hal-
2: EarlH Iars Iere ,o"%ht )etIeen tri)es as a
Ihole' )"t in later ti#es' Ihen tIo indiid"als
in di,,erent tri)es had a disp"te' instead o,
)oth tri)es ,i%htin%' the tIo disp"tants en%a%ed
in a d"el- It also )e&a#e a &"sto# ,or tIo
ar#ies to staAe all on the o"t&o#e o, a &ontest
)etIeen a representatie &hosen ,ro# ea&h
side' as in the instan&e o, .aid and Goliath-
2236
;7 The ,irst re,ine#ent o, Iar Ias the taAin%
o, prisoners- Next' Io#en Iere exe#pted
,ro# hostilities' and then &a#e the re&o%nition
o, non&o#)atants- =ilitarH &astes and
standin% ar#ies soon deeloped to Aeep pa&e
Iith the in&reasin% &o#plexitH o, &o#)at-
S"&h Iarriors Iere earlH prohi)ited ,ro#
asso&iatin%
Iith Io#en' and Io#en lon% a%o
&eased to ,i%ht' tho"%h theH hae alIaHs ,ed
and n"rsed the soldiers and "r%ed the# on to
)attle-
;2 The pra&ti&e o, de&larin% Iar represented
%reat pro%ress- S"&h de&larations o, intention
to ,i%ht )etoAened the arrial o, a sense o,
77?2-7 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA ++6
765
N
,airness' and this Ias ,olloIed )H the %rad"al
deelop#ent o, the r"les o, J&iilizedL Iar,are-
1erH earlH it )e&a#e the &"sto# not to
,i%ht near reli%io"s sites and' still later' not to
,i%ht on &ertain holH daHs- Next &a#e the
%eneral re&o%nition o, the ri%ht o, asHl"#<
politi&al ,"%ities re&eied prote&tion-
;; Th"s did Iar,are %rad"allH eole ,ro#
the pri#itie #an h"nt to the so#eIhat
#ore orderlH sHste# o, the later-daH J&iilizedL
2237
nations- 3"t onlH sloIlH does the so&ial attit"de
o, a#itH displa&e that o, en#itH-
;- TCE SOCIAL 1ALUE O5 OAR
2 In past a%es a ,ier&e Iar Io"ld instit"te so&ial
&han%es and ,a&ilitate the adoption o, neI
ideas s"&h as Io"ld not hae o&&"rred nat"rallH
in ten tho"sand Hears- The terri)le pri&e
paid ,or these &ertain Iar adanta%es Ias that
so&ietH Ias te#porarilH throIn )a&A into saa%erH<
&iilized reason had to a)di&ate- Oar is
stron% #edi&ine' erH &ostlH and #ost dan%ero"s<
Ihile o,ten &"ratie o, &ertain so&ial disorders'
it so#eti#es Aills the patient' destroHs
the so&ietH-
; The &onstant ne&essitH ,or national de,ense
&reates #anH neI and adan&ed so&ial
ad9"st#ents- So&ietH' todaH' en9oHs the )ene,it
o, a lon% list o, "se,"l innoations Ihi&h Iere
at ,irst IhollH #ilitarH and is een inde)ted to
Iar ,or the dan&e' one o, the earlH ,or#s o,
Ihi&h Ias a #ilitarH drill-
* Oar has had a so&ial al"e to past &iilizations
)e&a"se it?
2- I#posed dis&ipline' en,or&ed &o-operation-
;- P"t a pre#i"# on ,ortit"de and &o"ra%e-
*- 5ostered and solidi,ied nationalis#-
>- .estroHed IeaA and "n,it peoples-
5- .issoled the ill"sion o, pri#itie
2238
eP"alitH and sele&tielH strati,ied so&ietH-
> Oar has had a &ertain eol"tionarH and
sele&tie al"e' )"t liAe slaerH' it #"st so#eti#e
)e a)andoned as &iilization sloIlH adan&es-
Olden Iars pro#oted trael and
&"lt"ral inter&o"rse< these ends are noI )etter
sered )H #odern #ethods o, transport and
&o##"ni&ation- Olden Iars stren%thened nations'
)"t #odern str"%%les disr"pt &iilized
&"lt"re- An&ient Iar,are res"lted in the de&i#ation
o, in,erior peoples< the net res"lt o,
#odern &on,li&t is the sele&tie destr"&tion o,
the )est h"#an sto&As- EarlH Iars pro#oted
or%anization and e,,i&ien&H' )"t these hae noI
)e&o#e the ai#s o, #odern ind"strH- ."rin%
past a%es Iar Ias a so&ial ,er#ent Ihi&h
p"shed &iilization ,orIard< this res"lt is noI
)etter attained )H a#)ition and inention-
An&ient Iar,are s"pported the &on&ept o, a God
o, )attles' )"t #odern #an has )een told that
God is loe- Oar has sered #anH al"a)le
p"rposes in the past' it has )een an indispensa)le
s&a,,oldin% in the )"ildin% o, &iilization'
)"t it is rapidlH )e&o#in% &"lt"rallH )anAr"pt
(in&apa)le o, prod"&in% diidends o, so&ial
%ain in anH IaH &o##ens"rate Iith the terri)le
losses attendant "pon its ino&ation-
5 At one ti#e phHsi&ians )elieed in )loodlettin%
2239
as a &"re ,or #anH diseases' )"t theH
hae sin&e dis&oered )etter re#edies ,or #ost
o, these disorders- And so #"st the international
)loodlettin% o, Iar &ertainlH %ie pla&e
to the dis&oerH o, )etter #ethods ,or &"rin%
the ills o, nations-
+ The nations o, Urantia hae alreadH entered
"pon the %i%anti& str"%%le )etIeen nationalisti&
#ilitaris# and ind"strialis#' and
in #anH IaHs this &on,li&t is analo%o"s to the
a%elon% str"%%le )etIeen the herder-h"nter
and the ,ar#er- 3"t i, ind"strialis# is to tri"#ph
oer #ilitaris#' it #"st aoid the dan%ers
Ihi&h )eset it- The perils o, )"ddin%
ind"strH on Urantia are?
7 2- The stron% dri,t toIard #aterialis#'
spirit"al )lindness-
6 ;- The Iorship o, Iealth-poIer' al"e
distortion-
: *- The i&es o, l"x"rH' &"lt"ral i##at"ritH-
27 >- The in&reasin% dan%ers o, indolen&e'
seri&e insensitiitH-
++: PAPER 77 ( TCE E1OLUTION O5 CU=AN
GO1ERN=ENT 77?;-27
76+
N
22 5- The %roIth o, "ndesira)le ra&ial so,tness'
)iolo%i& deterioration-
2240
2; +- The threat o, standardized ind"strial
slaerH' personalitH sta%nation- La)or is enno)lin%
)"t dr"d%erH is )en"#)in%-
2* =ilitaris# is a"to&rati& and &r"el(saa%e-
It pro#otes so&ial or%anization a#on% the
&onP"erors )"t disinte%rates the anP"ished-
Ind"strialis# is #ore &iilized and sho"ld )e
so &arried on as to pro#ote initiatie and to
en&o"ra%e indiid"alis#- So&ietH sho"ld in
eerH IaH possi)le ,oster ori%inalitH-
2> .o not #aAe the #istaAe o, %lori,Hin%
Iar< rather dis&ern Ihat it has done ,or so&ietH
so that Ho" #aH the #ore a&&"ratelH is"alize
Ihat its s")stit"tes #"st proide in order to
&ontin"e the adan&e#ent o, &iilization-
And i, s"&h adeP"ate s")stit"tes are not proided'
then Ho" #aH )e s"re that Iar Iill lon%
&ontin"e-
25 =an Iill neer a&&ept pea&e as a nor#al
#ode o, liin% "ntil he has )een thoro"%hlH
and repeatedlH &onin&ed that pea&e is )est
,or his #aterial Iel,are' and "ntil so&ietH has
IiselH proided pea&e,"l s")stit"tes ,or the
%rati,i&ation o, that inherent tenden&H periodi&allH
to let loose a &olle&tie drie desi%ned
to li)erate those eer-a&&"#"latin% e#otions
and ener%ies )elon%in% to the sel,-preseration
rea&tions o, the h"#an spe&ies-
2241
2+ 3"t een in passin%' Iar sho"ld )e honored
as the s&hool o, experien&e Ihi&h &o#pelled
a ra&e o, arro%ant indiid"alists to
s")#it the#seles to hi%hlH &on&entrated a"thoritH
(
a &hie, exe&"tie- Old-,ashioned Iar
did sele&t the innatelH %reat #en ,or leadership'
)"t #odern Iar no lon%er does this- To
dis&oer leaders so&ietH #"st noI t"rn to
the &onP"ests o, pea&e? ind"strH' s&ien&e' and
so&ial a&hiee#ent-
*- EARLK CU=AN ASSOCIATIONS
2 In the #ost pri#itie so&ietH the 5orde is
eerHthin%< een &hildren are its &o##on
propertH- The eolin% ,a#ilH displa&ed the
horde in &hild rearin%' Ihile the e#er%in%
&lans and tri)es tooA its pla&e as the so&ial
"nit-
; Sex h"n%er and #other loe esta)lish the
,a#ilH- 3"t real %oern#ent does not appear
"ntil s"per,a#ilH %ro"ps hae )e%"n to ,or#-
In the pre,a#ilH daHs o, the horde' leadership
Ias proided )H in,or#allH &hosen indiid"als-
The A,ri&an 3"sh#en hae neer pro%ressed
)eHond this pri#itie sta%e< theH do
not hae &hie,s in the horde-
* 5a#ilies )e&a#e "nited )H )lood ties in
2242
&lans' a%%re%ations o, Ains#en< and these
s")seP"entlH
eoled into tri)es' territorial &o##"nities-
Oar,are and external press"re
,or&ed the tri)al or%anization "pon the Ainship
&lans' )"t it Ias &o##er&e and trade that
held these earlH and pri#itie %ro"ps to%ether
Iith so#e de%ree o, internal pea&e-
> The pea&e o, Urantia Iill )e pro#oted ,ar
#ore )H international trade or%anizations
than )H all the senti#ental sophistrH o, isionarH
pea&e plannin%- Trade relations hae )een
,a&ilitated )H deelop#ent o, lan%"a%e and )H
i#proed #ethods o, &o##"ni&ation as Iell
as )H )etter transportation-
5 The a)sen&e o, a &o##on lan%"a%e has
alIaHs i#peded the %roIth o, pea&e %ro"ps'
)"t #oneH has )e&o#e the "niersal lan%"a%e
o, #odern trade- =odern so&ietH is lar%elH
held to%ether )H the ind"strial #arAet- The
%ain #otie is a #i%htH &iilizer Ihen a"%#ented
)H the desire to sere-
+ In the earlH a%es ea&h tri)e Ias s"rro"nded
)H &on&entri& &ir&les o, in&reasin% ,ear and
s"spi&ion< hen&e it Ias on&e the &"sto# to Aill
all stran%ers' later on' to enslae the#- The
old idea o, ,riendship #eant adoption into
the &lan< and &lan #e#)ership Ias )elieed
2243
to s"rie death(one o, the earliest &on&epts
o, eternal li,e-
7 The &ere#onH o, adoption &onsisted in
drinAin% ea&h otherMs )lood- In so#e %ro"ps
salia Ias ex&han%ed in the pla&e o, )lood
drinAin%' this )ein% the an&ient ori%in o, the
pra&ti&e o, so&ial Aissin%- And all &ere#onies
o, asso&iation' Ihether #arria%e or adoption'
77?;-22 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +77
767
N
Iere alIaHs ter#inated )H ,eastin%-
6 In later ti#es' )lood dil"ted Iith red Iine
Ias "sed' and eent"allH Iine alone Ias
dr"nA to seal the adoption &ere#onH' Ihi&h
Ias si%ni,ied in the to"&hin% o, the Iine &"ps
and &ons"##ated )H the sIalloIin% o, the
)eera%e- The Ce)reIs e#ploHed a #odi,ied
,or# o, this adoption &ere#onH- Their Ara)
an&estors #ade "se o, the oath taAen Ihile
the hand o, the &andidate rested "pon the
%eneratie or%an o, the tri)al natie- The
Ce)reIs treated adopted aliens AindlH and
,raternallH- JThe stran%er that dIells Iith Ho"
shall )e as one )orn a#on% Ho"' and Ho" shall
loe hi# as Ho"rsel,-L
: JG"est ,riendshipL Ias a relation o, te#porarH
hospitalitH- Ohen isitin% %"ests departed'
2244
a dish Io"ld )e )roAen in hal,' one
pie&e )ein% %ien the departin% ,riend so that
it Io"ld sere as a s"ita)le introd"&tion ,or a
third partH Iho #i%ht arrie on a later isit- It
Ias &"sto#arH ,or %"ests to paH their IaH )H
tellin% tales o, their traels and adent"res-
The storHtellers o, olden ti#es )e&a#e so pop"lar
that the #ores eent"allH ,or)ade their
,"n&tionin% d"rin% either the h"ntin% or
harest seasons-
27 The ,irst treaties o, pea&e Iere the J)lood
)onds-L The pea&e a#)assadors o, tIo Iarrin%
tri)es Io"ld #eet' paH their respe&ts' and
then pro&eed to pri&A the sAin "ntil it )led<
Ihere"pon theH Io"ld s"&A ea&h otherMs
)lood and de&lare pea&e-
22 The earliest pea&e #issions &onsisted o,
dele%ations o, #en )rin%in% their &hoi&e
#aidens ,or the sex %rati,i&ation o, their oneti#e
ene#ies' the sex appetite )ein% "tilized
in &o#)atin% the Iar "r%e- The tri)e so honored
Io"ld paH a ret"rn isit' Iith its o,,erin%
o, #aidens< Ihere"pon pea&e Io"ld )e ,ir#lH
esta)lished- And soon inter#arria%es )etIeen
the ,a#ilies o, the &hie,s Iere san&tioned-
>- CLANS AN. TRI3ES
2 The ,irst pea&e %ro"p Ias the ,a#ilH' then
the &lan' the tri)e' and later on the nation'
2245
Ihi&h eent"allH )e&a#e the #odern territorial
state- The ,a&t that the present-daH pea&e
%ro"ps hae lon% sin&e expanded )eHond
)lood ties to e#)ra&e nations is #ost en&o"ra%in%'
despite the ,a&t thatUrantia nations are
still spendin% ast s"#s on Iar preparations-
; The &lans Iere )lood-tie %ro"ps Iithin the
tri)e' and theH oIed their existen&e to &ertain
&o##on interests' s"&h as?
2- Tra&in% ori%in )a&A to a &o##on an&estor-
;- Alle%ian&e to a &o##on reli%io"s tote#-
*- SpeaAin% the sa#e diale&t-
>- Sharin% a &o##on dIellin% pla&e-
5- 5earin% the sa#e ene#ies-
+- Cain% had a &o##on #ilitarH experien&e-
* The &lan head#en Iere alIaHs s")ordinate
to the tri)al &hie,' the earlH tri)al %oern#ents
)ein% a loose &on,ederation o, &lans-
The natie A"stralians neer deeloped a
tri)al ,or# o, %oern#ent-
> The &lan pea&e &hie,s "s"allH r"led
thro"%h the #other line< the tri)al Iar &hie,s
esta)lished the ,ather line- The &o"rts o, the
tri)al &hie,s and earlH Ain%s &onsisted o, the
head#en o, the &lans' Iho# it Ias &"sto#arH
to inite into the Ain%Ms presen&e seeral ti#es
a Hear- This ena)led hi# to Iat&h the# and
the )etter se&"re their &o-operation- The &lans
2246
sered a al"a)le p"rpose in lo&al sel,-%oern#ent'
)"t theH %reatlH delaHed the %roIth o,
lar%e and stron% nations-
5- TCE 3EGINNINGS O5 GO1ERN=ENT
2 EerH h"#an instit"tion had a )e%innin%'
and &iil %oern#ent is a prod"&t o, pro%ressie
eol"tion 9"st as #"&h as are #arria%e'
ind"strH' and reli%ion- 5ro# the earlH &lans
and pri#itie tri)es there %rad"allH deeloped
the s"&&essie orders o, h"#an %oern#ent
+72 PAPER 77 ( TCE E1OLUTION O5 CU=AN
GO1ERN=ENT 77?5-2
766
N
Ihi&h hae &o#e and %one ri%ht on doIn to
those ,or#s o, so&ial and &iil re%"lation that
&hara&terize the se&ond third o, the tIentieth
&ent"rH-
; Oith the %rad"al e#er%en&e o, the ,a#ilH
"nits the ,o"ndations o, %oern#ent Iere
esta)lished
in the &lan or%anization' the %ro"pin%
o, &onsan%"ineo"s ,a#ilies- The ,irst real
%oern#ental )odH Ias the council of t5e
elders1 This re%"latie %ro"p Ias &o#posed o,
old #en Iho had distin%"ished the#seles in
so#e e,,i&ient #anner- Oisdo# and experien&e
Iere earlH appre&iated een )H )ar)ari&
2247
#an' and there ens"ed a lon% a%e o, the
do#ination
o, the elders- This rei%n o, the oli%ar&hH
o, a%e %rad"allH %reI into the patriar&hal
idea-
* In the earlH &o"n&il o, the elders there resided
the potential o, all %oern#ental ,"n&tions?
exe&"tie' le%islatie' and 9"di&ial-
Ohen the &o"n&il interpreted the &"rrent
#ores' it Ias a &o"rt< Ihen esta)lishin% neI
#odes o, so&ial "sa%e' it Ias a le%islat"re< to
the extent that s"&h de&rees and ena&t#ents
Iere en,or&ed' it Ias the exe&"tie- The &hair#an
o, the &o"n&il Ias one o, the ,orer"nners
o, the later tri)al &hie,-
> So#e tri)es had ,e#ale &o"n&ils' and ,ro#
ti#e to ti#e #anH tri)es had Io#en r"lers-
Certain tri)es o, the red #an presered the
tea&hin% o, Ona#onalonton in ,olloIin% the
"nani#o"s r"le o, the J&o"n&il o, seen-L
5 It has )een hard ,or #anAind to learn that
neither pea&e nor Iar &an )e r"n )H a de)atin%
so&ietH- The pri#itie JpalaersL Iere
seldo# "se,"l- The ra&e earlH learned that an
ar#H &o##anded )H a %ro"p o, &lan heads
had no &han&e a%ainst a stron% one-#an ar#H-
Oar has alIaHs )een a Ain%#aAer-
+ At ,irst the Iar &hie,s Iere &hosen onlH ,or
2248
#ilitarH seri&e' and theH Io"ld relinP"ish
so#e o, their a"thoritH d"rin% pea&eti#es'
Ihen their d"ties Iere o, a #ore so&ial nat"re-
3"t %rad"allH theH )e%an to en&roa&h
"pon the pea&e interals' tendin% to &ontin"e
to r"le ,ro# one Iar on thro"%h to the next-
TheH o,ten saI to it that one Iar Ias not too
lon% in ,olloIin% another- These earlH Iar
lords Iere not ,ond o, pea&e-
7 In later ti#es so#e &hie,s Iere &hosen ,or
other than #ilitarH seri&e' )ein% sele&ted
)e&a"se o, "n"s"al phHsiP"e or o"tstandin%
personal a)ilities- The red #en o,ten had tIo
sets o, &hie,s(the sa&he#s' or pea&e &hie,s'
and the hereditarH Iar &hie,s- The pea&e r"lers
Iere also 9"d%es and tea&hers-
6 So#e earlH &o##"nities Iere r"led )H
#edi&ine #en' Iho o,ten a&ted as &hie,s- One
#an Io"ld a&t as priest' phHsi&ian' and &hie,
exe&"tie- U"ite o,ten the earlH roHal insi%nias
had ori%inallH )een the sH#)ols or e#)le#s
o, priestlH dress-
: And it Ias )H these steps that the exe&"tie
)ran&h o, %oern#ent %rad"allH &a#e into
existen&e-
The &lan and tri)al &o"n&ils &ontin"ed
in an adisorH &apa&itH and as ,orer"nners
o, the later appearin% le%islatie and 9"di&ial
2249
)ran&hes- In A,ri&a' todaH' all these ,or#s o,
pri#itie %oern#ent are in a&t"al existen&e
a#on% the ario"s tri)es-
+- =ONARCCIAL GO1ERN=ENT
2 E,,e&tie state r"le onlH &a#e Iith the
arrial o, a &hie, Iith ,"ll exe&"tie a"thoritH-
=an ,o"nd that e,,e&tie %oern#ent &o"ld
)e had onlH )H &on,errin% poIer on a personalitH'
not )H endoIin% an idea-
; R"lership %reI o"t o, the idea o, ,a#ilH a"thoritH
or Iealth- Ohen a patriar&hal Ain%let
)e&a#e a real Ain%' he Ias so#eti#es &alled
J,ather o, his people-L Later on' Ain%s Iere
tho"%ht to hae spr"n% ,ro# heroes- And still
,"rther on' r"lership )e&a#e hereditarH' d"e
to )elie, in the diine ori%in o, Ain%s-
* CereditarH Ain%ship aoided the anar&hH
Ihi&h had preio"slH Iro"%ht s"&h hao&
)etIeen the death o, a Ain% and the ele&tion
o, a s"&&essor- The ,a#ilH had a )iolo%i& head<
the &lan' a sele&ted nat"ral leader< the tri)e
and later state had no nat"ral leader' and this
77?5-; PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +7;
76:
N
Ias an additional reason ,or #aAin% the &hie,Ain%s
hereditarH- The idea o, roHal ,a#ilies
and aristo&ra&H Ias also )ased on the #ores o,
2250
Jna#e oInershipL in the &lans-
> The s"&&ession o, Ain%s Ias eent"allH re%arded
as s"pernat"ral' the roHal )lood )ein%
tho"%ht to extend )a&A to the ti#es o, the
#aterialized
sta,, o, Prin&e Cali%astia- Th"s Ain%s
)e&a#e ,etish personalities and Iere inordinatelH
,eared' a spe&ial ,or# o, spee&h )ein%
adopted ,or &o"rt "sa%e- Een in re&ent ti#es
it Ias )elieed that the to"&h o, Ain%s Io"ld
&"re disease' and so#e Urantia peoples still re%ard
their r"lers as hain% had a diine ori%in-
5 The earlH ,etish Ain% Ias o,ten Aept in se&l"sion<
he Ias re%arded as too sa&red to )e
ieIed ex&ept on ,east daHs and holH daHs-
OrdinarilH
a representatie Ias &hosen to i#personate
hi#' and this is the ori%in o, pri#e
#inisters- The ,irst &a)inet o,,i&er Ias a ,ood
ad#inistrator< others shortlH ,olloIed- R"lers
soon appointed representaties to )e in
&har%e o, &o##er&e and reli%ion< and the
deelop#ent
o, a &a)inet Ias a dire&t step toIard
depersonalization o, exe&"tie a"thoritH-
These assistants o, the earlH Ain%s )e&a#e the
a&&epted no)ilitH' and the Ain%Ms Ii,e %rad"allH
rose to the di%nitH o, P"een as Io#en
2251
&a#e to )e held in hi%her estee#-
+ Uns&r"p"lo"s r"lers %ained %reat poIer )H
the dis&oerH o, poison- EarlH &o"rt #a%i& Ias
dia)oli&al< the Ain%Ms ene#ies soon died- 3"t
een the #ost despoti& tHrant Ias s")9e&t to
so#e restri&tions< he Ias at least restrained )H
the eer-present ,ear o, assassination- The
#edi&ine #en' Iit&h do&tors' and priests hae
alIaHs )een a poIer,"l &he&A on the Ain%s-
S")seP"entlH' the landoIners' the aristo&ra&H'
exerted a restrainin% in,l"en&e- And eer and
anon the &lans and tri)es Io"ld si#plH rise "p
and oerthroI their despots and tHrants- .eposed
r"lers' Ihen senten&ed to death' Iere
o,ten %ien the option o, &o##ittin% s"i&ide'
Ihi&h %ae ori%in to the an&ient so&ial o%"e
o, s"i&ide in &ertain &ir&"#stan&es-
7- PRI=ITI1E CLU3S AN. SECRET SOCIETIES
2 3lood Ainship deter#ined the ,irst so&ial
%ro"ps< asso&iation enlar%ed the Ainship &lan-
Inter#arria%e Ias the next step in %ro"p
enlar%e#ent'
and the res"ltant &o#plex tri)e
Ias the ,irst tr"e politi&al )odH- The next adan&e
in so&ial deelop#ent Ias the eol"tion
o, reli%io"s &"lts and the politi&al &l")s- These
,irst appeared as se&ret so&ieties and ori%inallH
Iere IhollH reli%io"s< s")seP"entlH theH )e&a#e
2252
re%"latie- At ,irst theH Iere #enMs &l")s<
later Io#enMs %ro"ps appeared- PresentlH theH
)e&a#e diided into tIo &lasses? so&iopoliti&al
and reli%io-#Hsti&al-
; There Iere #anH reasons ,or the se&re&H o,
these so&ieties' s"&h as?
2- 5ear o, in&"rrin% the displeas"re o, the
r"lers )e&a"se o, the iolation o, so#e ta)oo-
;- In order to pra&ti&e #inoritH reli%io"s
rites-
*- 5or the p"rpose o, preserin% al"a)le
JspiritL or trade se&rets-
>- 5or the en9oH#ent o, so#e spe&ial
&har# or #a%i&-
* The erH se&re&H o, these so&ieties &on,erred
on all #e#)ers the poIer o, #HsterH
oer the rest o, the tri)e- Se&re&H also appeals
to anitH< the initiates Iere the so&ial aristo&ra&H
o, their daH- A,ter initiation the )oHs
h"nted Iith the #en< Ihereas )e,ore theH
had %athered e%eta)les Iith the Io#en- And
it Ias the s"pre#e h"#iliation' a tri)al dis%ra&e'
to ,ail to pass the p")ertH tests and th"s
)e &o#pelled to re#ain o"tside the #enMs
a)ode Iith the Io#en and &hildren' to )e
&onsidered e,,e#inate- 3esides' noninitiates
Iere not alloIed to #arrH-
> Pri#itie people erH earlH ta"%ht their
2253
adoles&ent Ho"ths sex &ontrol- It )e&a#e the
+7* PAPER 77 ( TCE E1OLUTION O5 CU=AN
GO1ERN=ENT 77?7->
7:7< 7:2
N
N
&"sto# to taAe )oHs aIaH ,ro# parents ,ro#
p")ertH to #arria%e' their ed"&ation and
trainin% )ein% intr"sted to the #enMs se&ret
so&ieties-
And one o, the &hie, ,"n&tions o, these
&l")s Ias to Aeep &ontrol o, adoles&ent Ho"n%
#en' th"s preentin% ille%iti#ate &hildren-
5 Co##er&ialized prostit"tion )e%an Ihen
these #enMs &l")s paid #oneH ,or the "se o,
Io#en ,ro# other tri)es- 3"t the earlier
%ro"ps Iere re#arAa)lH ,ree ,ro# sex laxitH-
+ The p")ertH initiation &ere#onH "s"allH
extended oer a period o, ,ie Hears- ="&h
sel,-tort"re and pain,"l &"ttin% entered into
these &ere#onies- Cir&"#&ision Ias ,irst pra&ti&ed
as a rite o, initiation into one o, these
se&ret ,raternities- The tri)al #arAs Iere &"t
on the )odH as a part o, the p")ertH initiation<
the tattoo ori%inated as s"&h a )ad%e o,
#e#)ership-
S"&h tort"re' to%ether Iith #"&h priation'
Ias desi%ned to harden these Ho"ths'
2254
to i#press the# Iith the realitH o, li,e and its
ineita)le hardships- This p"rpose is )etter
a&&o#plished )H the later appearin% athleti&
%a#es and phHsi&al &ontests-
7 3"t the se&ret so&ieties did ai# at the
i#proe#ent
o, adoles&ent #orals< one o, the
&hie, p"rposes o, the p")ertH &ere#onies Ias
to i#press "pon the )oH that he #"st leae
other #enMs Iies alone-
6 5olloIin% these Hears o, ri%oro"s dis&ipline
and trainin% and 9"st )e,ore #arria%e' the
Ho"n% #en Iere "s"allH released ,or a short
period o, leis"re and ,reedo#' a,ter Ihi&h
theH ret"rned to #arrH and to s")#it to li,elon%
s")9e&tion to the tri)al ta)oos- And this
an&ient &"sto# has &ontin"ed doIn to #odern
ti#es as the ,oolish notion o, JsoIin% Iild
oats-L
: =anH later tri)es san&tioned the ,or#ation
o, Io#enMs se&ret &l")s' the p"rpose o, Ihi&h
Ias to prepare adoles&ent %irls ,or Ii,ehood
and #otherhood- A,ter initiation %irls Iere
eli%i)le ,or #arria%e and Iere per#itted to
attend the J)ride shoI'L the &o#in%-o"t partH
o, those daHs- Oo#enMs orders pled%ed
a%ainst #arria%e earlH &a#e into existen&e-
2255
27 PresentlH nonse&ret &l")s #ade their
appearan&e
Ihen %ro"ps o, "n#arried #en and
%ro"ps o, "natta&hed Io#en ,or#ed their
separate or%anizations- These asso&iations
Iere reallH the ,irst s&hools- And Ihile #enMs
and Io#enMs &l")s Iere o,ten %ien to perse&"tin%
ea&h other' so#e adan&ed tri)es' a,ter
&onta&t Iith the .ala#atia tea&hers' experi#ented
Iith &oed"&ation' hain% )oardin%
s&hools ,or )oth sexes-
22 Se&ret so&ieties &ontri)"ted to the )"ildin%
"p o, so&ial &astes &hie,lH )H the #Hsterio"s
&hara&ter o, their initiations- The
#e#)ers o, these so&ieties ,irst Iore #asAs to
,ri%hten the &"rio"s aIaH ,ro# their #o"rnin%
rites(an&estor Iorship- Later this rit"al
deeloped into a pse"do sean&e at Ihi&h
%hosts Iere rep"ted to hae appeared- The
an&ient so&ieties o, the JneI )irthL "sed si%ns
and e#ploHed a spe&ial se&ret lan%"a%e< theH
also ,orsIore &ertain ,oods and drinAs- TheH
a&ted as ni%ht poli&e and otherIise ,"n&tioned
in a Iide ran%e o, so&ial a&tiities-
2; All se&ret asso&iations i#posed an oath'
en9oined &on,iden&e' and ta"%ht the Aeepin%
o, se&rets- These orders aIed and &ontrolled
the #o)s< theH also a&ted as i%ilan&e so&ieties'
2256
th"s pra&ti&in% lHn&h laI- TheH Iere the ,irst
spies Ihen the tri)es Iere at Iar and the ,irst
se&ret poli&e d"rin% ti#es o, pea&e- 3est o, all
theH Aept "ns&r"p"lo"s Ain%s on the anxio"s
seat- To o,,set the#' the Ain%s ,ostered their
oIn se&ret poli&e-
2* These so&ieties %ae rise to the ,irst politi&al
parties- The ,irst partH %oern#ent Ias
Jthe stron%L "s1 Jthe IeaA-L In an&ient ti#es a
&han%e o, ad#inistration onlH ,olloIed &iil
Iar' a)"ndant proo, that the IeaA had )e&o#e
stron%-
2> These &l")s Iere e#ploHed )H #er&hants
to &olle&t de)ts and )H r"lers to &olle&t taxes-
Taxation has )een a lon% str"%%le' one o, the
earliest ,or#s )ein% the tithe' one tenth o, the
h"nt or spoils- Taxes Iere ori%inallH leied to
Aeep "p the Ain%Ms ho"se' )"t it Ias ,o"nd
that theH Iere easier to &olle&t Ihen dis%"ised
as an o,,erin% ,or the s"pport o, the te#ple
seri&e-
25 3H and )H these se&ret asso&iations %reI
into the ,irst &harita)le or%anizations and
later eoled into the earlier reli%io"s so&ieties(
the ,orer"nners o, &h"r&hes- 5inallH so#e
o, these so&ieties )e&a#e intertri)al' the ,irst
international ,raternities-
77?7-5 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +7>
2257
7:;
N
6- SOCIAL CLASSES
2 The #ental and phHsi&al ineP"alitH o, h"#an
)ein%s ins"res that so&ial &lasses Iill appear-
The onlH Iorlds Iitho"t so&ial strata are
the #ost pri#itie and the #ost adan&ed- A
daInin% &iilization has not Het )e%"n the
di,,erentiation
o, so&ial leels' Ihile a Iorld settled
in li%ht and li,e has lar%elH e,,a&ed these
diisions o, #anAind' Ihi&h are so &hara&teristi&
o, all inter#ediate eol"tionarH sta%es-
; As so&ietH e#er%ed ,ro# saa%erH to )ar)aris#'
its h"#an &o#ponents tended to
)e&o#e %ro"ped in &lasses ,or the ,olloIin%
%eneral reasons?
* 2- &atural(&onta&t' Ainship' and #arria%e<
the ,irst so&ial distin&tions Iere )ased
on sex' a%e' and )lood(Ainship to the &hie,-
> ;- Personal(the re&o%nition o, a)ilitH'
end"ran&e' sAill' and ,ortit"de< soon ,olloIed
)H the re&o%nition o, lan%"a%e #asterH'
AnoIled%e' and %eneral intelli%en&e-
5 *- 5ance(Iar and e#i%ration res"lted
in the separatin% o, h"#an %ro"ps- Class eol"tion
Ias poIer,"llH in,l"en&ed )H &onP"est'
the relation o, the i&tor to the anP"ished'
2258
Ihile slaerH )ro"%ht a)o"t the ,irst %eneral
diision o, so&ietH into ,ree and )ond-
+ >- $conomic(ri&h and poor-Oealth and
the possession o, slaes Ias a %eneti& )asis ,or
one &lass o, so&ietH-
7 5- 0eograp5ic(&lasses arose &onseP"ent
"pon "r)an or r"ral settle#ent- CitH and
&o"ntrH hae respe&tielH &ontri)"ted to the
di,,erentiation o, the herder-a%ri&"lt"rist and
the trader-ind"strialist' Iith their dier%ent
ieIpoints and rea&tions-
6 +- %ocial(&lasses hae %rad"allH ,or#ed
a&&ordin% to pop"lar esti#ate o, the so&ial
Iorth o, di,,erent %ro"ps- A#on% the earliest
diisions o, this sort Iere the de#ar&ations
)etIeen priest-tea&hers' r"ler-Iarriors' &apitalist-
traders' &o##on la)orers' and slaes-
The slae &o"ld neer )e&o#e a &apitalist'
tho"%h so#eti#es the Ia%e earner &o"ld ele&t
to 9oin the &apitalisti& ranAs-
: 7- Aocational(as o&ations #"ltiplied'
theH tended to esta)lish &astes and %"ilds-
OorAers diided into three %ro"ps? the pro,essional
&lasses' in&l"din% the #edi&ine #en'
then the sAilled IorAers' ,olloIed )H the
"nsAilled la)orers-
27 6- .eligious(the earlH &"lt &l")s prod"&ed
their oIn &lasses Iithin the &lans and
2259
tri)es' and the pietH and #Hsti&is# o, the
priests hae lon% perpet"ated the# as a separate
so&ial %ro"p-
22 :- .acial(the presen&e o, tIo or #ore
ra&es Iithin a %ien nation or territorial "nit
"s"allH prod"&es &olor &astes- The ori%inal
&aste sHste# o, India Ias )ased on &olor' as
Ias that o, earlH E%Hpt-
2; 27- Age(Ho"th and #at"ritH- A#on% the
tri)es the )oH re#ained "nder the Iat&h&are
o, his ,ather as lon% as the ,ather lied' Ihile
the %irl Ias le,t in the &are o, her #other "ntil
#arried-
2* 5lexi)le and shi,tin% so&ial &lasses are
indispensa)le
to an eolin% &iilization' )"t
Ihen class )e&o#es caste< Ihen so&ial leels
petri,H' the enhan&e#ent o, so&ial sta)ilitH is
p"r&hased )H di#inish#ent o, personal initiatie-
So&ial &aste soles the pro)le# o, ,indin%
oneMs pla&e in ind"strH' )"t it also sharplH
&"rtails indiid"al deelop#ent and irt"allH
preents so&ial &o-operation-
2> Classes in so&ietH' hain% nat"rallH
,or#ed' Iill persist "ntil #an %rad"allH
a&hiees their eol"tionarH o)literation
thro"%h intelli%ent #anip"lation o, the )iolo%i&'
intelle&t"al' and spirit"al reso"r&es o, a
2260
pro%ressin% &iilization' s"&h as?
25 2- 3iolo%i& renoation o, the ra&ial sto&As
(the sele&tie eli#ination o, in,erior h"#an
strains- This Iill tend to eradi&ate #anH #ortal
ineP"alities-
2+ ;- Ed"&ational trainin% o, the in&reased
)rain poIer Ihi&h Iill arise o"t o, s"&h )iolo%i&
i#proe#ent-
27 *- Reli%io"s P"i&Aenin% o, the ,eelin%s o,
#ortal Ainship and )rotherhood-
+75 PAPER 77 ( TCE E1OLUTION O5 CU=AN
GO1ERN=ENT 77?6-27
7:*
N
26 3"t these #eas"res &an )ear their tr"e
,r"its onlH in the distant #illenni"#s o, the
,"t"re' altho"%h #"&h so&ial i#proe#ent
Iill i##ediatelH res"lt ,ro# the intelli%ent'
Iise' and patient #anip"lation o, these
a&&eleration
,a&tors o, &"lt"ral pro%ress- Reli%ion is
the #i%htH leer that li,ts &iilization ,ro#
&haos' )"t it is poIerless apart ,ro# the ,"l&r"#
o, so"nd and nor#al #ind restin% se&"relH
on so"nd and nor#al hereditH-
:- CU=AN RIGCTS
2 Nat"re &on,ers no ri%hts on #an' onlH li,e
and a Iorld in Ihi&h to lie it- Nat"re does
2261
not een &on,er the ri%ht to lie' as #i%ht )e
ded"&ed )H &onsiderin% Ihat Io"ld liAelH happen
i, an "nar#ed #an #et a h"n%rH ti%er
,a&e to ,a&e in the pri#itie ,orest- So&ietHMs
pri#e %i,t to #an is se&"ritH-
; Grad"allH so&ietH asserted its ri%hts and' at
the present ti#e' theH are?
2- Ass"ran&e o, ,ood s"pplH-
;- =ilitarH de,ense(se&"ritH thro"%h
preparedness-
*- Internal pea&e preseration(preention
o, personal iolen&e and so&ial disorder-
>- Sex &ontrol(#arria%e' the ,a#ilH instit"tion-
5- PropertH(the ri%ht to oIn-
+- 5osterin% o, indiid"al and %ro"p
&o#petition-
7- Proision ,or ed"&atin% and trainin%
Ho"th-
6- Pro#otion o, trade and &o##er&e(
ind"strial deelop#ent-
:- I#proe#ent o, la)or &onditions and
reIards-
27- The %"arantee o, the ,reedo# o, reli%io"s
pra&ti&es to the end that all o, these
other so&ial a&tiities #aH )e exalted )H )e&o#in%
spirit"allH #otiated-
* Ohen ri%hts are old )eHond AnoIled%e
o, ori%in' theH are o,ten &alled natural rig5ts1
2262
3"t h"#an ri%hts are not reallH nat"ral< theH
are entirelH so&ial- TheH are relatie and eer
&han%in%' )ein% no #ore than the r"les o,
the %a#e(re&o%nized ad9"st#ents o, relations
%oernin% the eer-&han%in% pheno#ena o,
h"#an &o#petition-
> Ohat #aH )e re%arded as ri%ht in one a%e
#aH not )e so re%arded in another- The s"rial
o, lar%e n"#)ers o, de,e&ties and de%enerates
is not )e&a"se theH hae anH nat"ral
ri%ht th"s to en&"#)er tIentieth-&ent"rH
&iilization'
)"t si#plH )e&a"se the so&ietH o, the
a%e' the #ores' th"s de&rees-
5 5eI h"#an ri%hts Iere re&o%nized in the
E"ropean =iddle A%es< then eerH #an )elon%ed
to so#eone else' and ri%hts Iere onlH
priile%es or ,aors %ranted )H state or &h"r&h-
And the reolt ,ro# this error Ias eP"allH
erroneo"s in that it led to the )elie, that all
#en are )orn eP"al-
+ The IeaA and the in,erior hae alIaHs
&ontended ,or eP"al ri%hts< theH hae alIaHs
insisted that the state &o#pel the stron% and
s"perior to s"pplH their Iants and otherIise
#aAe %ood those de,i&ien&ies Ihi&h all too
o,ten are the nat"ral res"lt o, their oIn
indi,,eren&e
2263
and indolen&e-
7 3"t this eP"alitH ideal is the &hild o, &iilization<
it is not ,o"nd in nat"re- Een &"lt"re
itsel, de#onstrates &on&l"sielH the inherent
ineP"alitH o, #en )H their erH "neP"al &apa&itH
there,or- The s"dden and noneol"tionarH
realization o, s"pposed nat"ral eP"alitH Io"ld
P"i&AlH throI &iilized #an )a&A to the &r"de
"sa%es o, pri#itie a%es- So&ietH &annot o,,er
eP"al ri%hts to all' )"t it &an pro#ise to ad#inister
the arHin% ri%hts o, ea&h Iith ,airness
and eP"itH- It is the )"siness and d"tH o,
so&ietH to proide the &hild o, nat"re Iith a
,air and pea&e,"l opport"nitH to p"rs"e
sel,#aintenan&e'
parti&ipate in sel,-perpet"ation'
Ihile at the sa#e ti#e en9oHin% so#e #eas"re
o, sel,-%rati,i&ation' the s"# o, all three
&onstit"tin%
h"#an happiness-
77?6-26 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +7+
7:>
N
27- E1OLUTION O5 !USTICE
2 Nat"ral 9"sti&e is a #an-#ade theorH< it is
not a realitH- In nat"re' 9"sti&e is p"relH theoreti&'
IhollH a ,i&tion- Nat"re proides )"t
one Aind o, 9"sti&e(ineita)le &on,or#itH o,
2264
res"lts to &a"ses-
; !"sti&e' as &on&eied )H #an' #eans %ettin%
oneMs ri%hts and has' there,ore' )een a
#atter o, pro%ressie eol"tion- The &on&ept
o, 9"sti&e #aH Iell )e &onstit"tie in a
spiritendoIed
#ind' )"t it does not sprin% ,"ll,led%edlH
into existen&e on the Iorlds o, spa&e-
* Pri#itie #an assi%ned all pheno#ena to
a person- In &ase o, death the saa%e asAed'
not 45at Ailled hi#' )"t 45oQ A&&idental #"rder
Ias not there,ore re&o%nized' and in the
p"nish#ent o, &ri#e the #otie o, the &ri#inal
Ias IhollH disre%arded< 9"d%#ent Ias rendered
in a&&ordan&e Iith the in9"rH done-
> In the earliest pri#itie so&ietH p")li&
opinion operated dire&tlH< o,,i&ers o, laI Iere
not needed- There Ias no pria&H in pri#itie
li,e- A #anMs nei%h)ors Iere responsi)le ,or
his &ond"&t< there,ore their ri%ht to prH into
his personal a,,airs- So&ietH Ias re%"lated on
the theorH that the %ro"p #e#)ership sho"ld
hae an interest in' and so#e de%ree o, &ontrol
oer' the )ehaior o, ea&h indiid"al-
5 It Ias erH earlH )elieed that %hosts
ad#inistered
9"sti&e thro"%h the #edi&ine #en
and priests< this &onstit"ted these orders the
2265
,irst &ri#e dete&tors and o,,i&ers o, the laI-
Their earlH #ethods o, dete&tin% &ri#e &onsisted
in &ond"&tin% ordeals o, poison' ,ire'
and pain- These saa%e ordeals Iere nothin%
#ore than &r"de te&hniP"es o, ar)itration<
theH did not ne&essarilH settle a disp"te 9"stlH-
5or exa#ple? Ohen poison Ias ad#inistered'
i, the a&&"sed o#ited' he Ias inno&ent-
+ The Old Testa#ent re&ords one o, these
ordeals' a #arital %"ilt test? I, a #an s"spe&ted
his Ii,e o, )ein% "ntr"e to hi#' he tooA her
to the priest and stated his s"spi&ions' a,ter
Ihi&h the priest Io"ld prepare a &on&o&tion
&onsistin% o, holH Iater and sIeepin%s ,ro#
the te#ple ,loor- A,ter d"e &ere#onH' in&l"din%
threatenin% &"rses' the a&&"sed Ii,e Ias
#ade to drinA the nastH potion- I, she Ias
%"iltH' Jthe Iater that &a"ses the &"rse shall
enter into her and )e&o#e )itter' and her
)ellH shall sIell' and her thi%hs shall rot' and
the Io#an shall )e a&&"rsed a#on% her people-L
I,' )H anH &han&e' anH Io#an &o"ld P"a,,
this ,ilthH dra"%ht and not shoI sH#pto#s o,
phHsi&al illness' she Ias a&P"itted o, the
&har%es #ade )H her 9ealo"s h"s)and-
7 These atro&io"s #ethods o, &ri#e dete&tion
Iere pra&ti&ed )H al#ost all the eolin%
tri)es at one ti#e or another- ."elin% is a
2266
#odern s"rial o, the trial )H ordeal-
6 It is not to )e Iondered that the Ce)reIs
and other se#i&iilized tri)es pra&ti&ed s"&h
pri#itie te&hniP"es o, 9"sti&e ad#inistration
three tho"sand Hears a%o' )"t it is #ost a#azin%
that thinAin% #en Io"ld s")seP"entlH retain
s"&h a reli& o, )ar)aris# Iithin the pa%es
o, a &olle&tion o, sa&red Iritin%s- Re,le&tie
thinAin% sho"ld #aAe it &lear that no diine
)ein% eer %ae #ortal #an s"&h "n,air
instr"&tions
re%ardin% the dete&tion and ad9"di&ation
o, s"spe&ted #arital "n,aith,"lness-
: So&ietH earlH adopted the paHin%-)a&A attit"de
o, retaliation? an eHe ,or an eHe' a li,e ,or a
li,e- The eolin% tri)es all re&o%nized this
ri%ht o, )lood en%ean&e- 1en%ean&e )e&a#e
the ai# o, pri#itie li,e' )"t reli%ion has sin&e
%reatlH #odi,ied these earlH tri)al pra&ti&es-
The tea&hers o, reealed reli%ion hae alIaHs
pro&lai#ed' JS1en%ean&e is #ine'M saHs the
Lord-L 1en%ean&e Aillin% in earlH ti#es Ias
not alto%ether "nliAe present-daH #"rders
"nder the pretense o, the "nIritten laI-
27 S"i&ide Ias a &o##on #ode o, retaliation-
I, one Iere "na)le to aen%e hi#sel, in
li,e' he died entertainin% the )elie, that' as a
%host' he &o"ld ret"rn and isit Irath "pon
2267
his ene#H- And sin&e this )elie, Ias erH
%eneral' the threat o, s"i&ide on an ene#HMs
doorstep Ias "s"allH s",,i&ient to )rin% hi#
to ter#s- Pri#itie #an did not hold li,e
erH dear< s"i&ide oer tri,les Ias &o##on'
)"t the tea&hin%s o, the .ala#atians %reatlH
lessened this &"sto#' Ihile in #ore re&ent
ti#es leis"re' &o#,orts' reli%ion' and philosophH
hae "nited to #aAe li,e sIeeter and
+77 PAPER 77 ( TCE E1OLUTION O5 CU=AN
GO1ERN=ENT 77?27-27
7:5< 7:+
N
N
#ore desira)le- C"n%er striAes are' hoIeer' a
#odern analo%"e o, this old-ti#e #ethod o,
retaliation-
22 One o, the earliest ,or#"lations o, adan&ed
tri)al laI had to do Iith the taAin%
oer o, the )lood ,e"d as a tri)al a,,air- 3"t
stran%e to relate' een then a #an &o"ld Aill
his Ii,e Iitho"t p"nish#ent proided he had
,"llH paid ,or her- The EsAi#os o, todaH' hoIeer'
still leae the penaltH ,or a &ri#e' een ,or
#"rder' to )e de&reed and ad#inistered )H
the ,a#ilH Iron%ed-
2; Another adan&e Ias the i#position o,
,ines ,or ta)oo iolations' the proision o,
2268
penalties- These ,ines &onstit"ted the ,irst
p")li& reen"e- The pra&ti&e o, paHin% J)lood
#oneHL also &a#e into o%"e as a s")stit"te
,or )lood en%ean&e- S"&h da#a%es Iere "s"allH
paid in Io#en or &attle< it Ias a lon% ti#e
)e,ore a&t"al ,ines' #onetarH &o#pensation'
Iere assessed as p"nish#ent ,or &ri#e- And
sin&e the idea o, p"nish#ent Ias essentiallH
&o#pensation' eerHthin%' in&l"din% h"#an
li,e' eent"allH &a#e to hae a pri&e Ihi&h
&o"ld )e paid as da#a%es- The Ce)reIs Iere
the ,irst to a)olish the pra&ti&e o, paHin% )lood
#oneH- =oses ta"%ht that theH sho"ld JtaAe no
satis,a&tion ,or the li,e o, a #"rderer' Iho is
%"iltH o, death< he shall s"relH )e p"t to death-L
2* !"sti&e Ias th"s ,irst #eted o"t )H the ,a#ilH'
then )H the &lan' and later on )H the tri)e-
The ad#inistration o, tr"e 9"sti&e dates ,ro#
the taAin% o, reen%e ,ro# priate and Ain
%ro"ps and lod%in% it in the hands o, the
so&ial %ro"p' the state-
2> P"nish#ent )H )"rnin% alie Ias on&e a
&o##on pra&ti&e- It Ias re&o%nized )H #anH
an&ient r"lers' in&l"din% Ca##"ra)i and
=oses' the latter dire&tin% that #anH &ri#es'
parti&"larlH those o, a %rae sex nat"re' sho"ld
)e p"nished )H )"rnin% at the staAe- I, Jthe
da"%hter o, a priestL or other leadin% &itizen
2269
t"rned to p")li& prostit"tion' it Ias the Ce)reI
&"sto# to J)"rn her Iith ,ire-L
25 Treason(the Jsellin% o"tL or )etraHal o,
oneMs tri)al asso&iates(Ias the ,irst &apital
&ri#e- Cattle stealin% Ias "niersallH p"nished
)H s"##arH death' and een re&entlH
horse stealin% has )een si#ilarlH p"nished-
3"t as ti#e passed' it Ias learned that the
seeritH o, the p"nish#ent Ias not so al"a)le
a deterrent to &ri#e as Ias its &ertaintH and
sIi,tness-
2+ Ohen so&ietH ,ails to p"nish &ri#es'
%ro"p resent#ent "s"allH asserts itsel, as lHn&h
laI< the proision o, san&t"arH Ias a #eans o,
es&apin% this s"dden %ro"p an%er- LHn&hin%
and d"elin% represent the "nIillin%ness o,
the indiid"al to s"rrender priate redress to
the state-
22- LAOS AN. COURTS
2 It is 9"st as di,,i&"lt to draI sharp distin&tions
)etIeen #ores and laIs as to indi&ate
exa&tlH Ihen' at the daInin%' ni%ht is s"&&eeded
)H daH- =ores are laIs and poli&e re%"lations
in the #aAin%- Ohen lon% esta)lished'
the "nde,ined #ores tend to &rHstallize into
pre&ise laIs' &on&rete re%"lations' and Iell-de,ined
so&ial &onentions-
; LaI is alIaHs at ,irst ne%atie and prohi)itie<
2270
in adan&in% &iilizations it )e&o#es
in&reasin%lH positie and dire&tie- EarlH so&ietH
operated ne%atielH' %rantin% the indiid"al
the ri%ht to lie )H i#posin% "pon all
others the &o##and' JHo" shall not Aill-L
EerH %rant o, ri%hts or li)ertH to the indiid"al
inoles &"rtail#ent o, the li)erties o, all
others' and this is e,,e&ted )H the ta)oo' pri#itie
laI- The Ihole idea o, the ta)oo is inherentlH
ne%atie' ,or pri#itie so&ietH Ias IhollH
ne%atie in its or%anization' and the earlH
ad#inistration
o, 9"sti&e &onsisted in the en,or&e#ent
o, the ta)oos- 3"t ori%inallH these
laIs applied onlH to ,elloI tri)es#en' as is
ill"strated
)H the later-daH Ce)reIs' Iho had a
di,,erent &ode o, ethi&s ,or dealin% Iith the
%entiles-
* The oath ori%inated in the daHs o,
.ala#atia in an e,,ort to render testi#onH
#ore tr"th,"l- S"&h oaths &onsisted in prono"n&in%
a &"rse "pon onesel,- 5or#erlH
no indiid"al Io"ld testi,H a%ainst his natie
%ro"p-
77?27-22 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +76
7:7
N
2271
> Cri#e Ias an assa"lt "pon the tri)al #ores'
sin Ias the trans%ression o, those ta)oos
Ihi&h en9oHed %host san&tion' and there Ias
lon% &on,"sion d"e to the ,ail"re to se%re%ate
&ri#e and sin-
5 Sel,-interest esta)lished the ta)oo on Aillin%'
so&ietH san&ti,ied it as traditional #ores'
Ihile reli%ion &onse&rated the &"sto# as
#oral laI' and th"s did all three &onspire in
renderin% h"#an li,e #ore sa,e and sa&red-
So&ietH &o"ld not hae held to%ether d"rin%
earlH ti#es had not ri%hts had the san&tion o,
reli%ion< s"perstition Ias the #oral and so&ial
poli&e ,or&e o, the lon% eol"tionarH a%es- The
an&ients all &lai#ed that their olden laIs' the
ta)oos' had )een %ien to their an&estors )H
the %ods-
+ LaI is a &odi,ied re&ord o, lon% h"#an
experien&e'
p")li& opinion &rHstallized and le%alized-
The #ores Iere the raI #aterial o,
a&&"#"lated experien&e o"t o, Ihi&h later r"lin%
#inds ,or#"lated the Iritten laIs- The
an&ient 9"d%e had no laIs- Ohen he handed
doIn a de&ision' he si#plH said' JIt is the &"sto#-L
7 Re,eren&e to pre&edent in &o"rt de&isions
represents the e,,ort o, 9"d%es to adapt Iritten
laIs to the &han%in% &onditions o, so&ietH-
2272
This proides ,or pro%ressie adaptation to alterin%
so&ial &onditions &o#)ined Iith the
i#pressieness o, traditional &ontin"itH-
6 PropertH disp"tes Iere handled in #anH
IaHs' s"&h as?
2- 3H destroHin% the disp"ted propertH-
;- 3H ,or&e(the &ontestants ,o"%ht it o"t-
*- 3H ar)itration(a third partH de&ided-
>- 3H appeal to the elders(later to the
&o"rts-
: The ,irst &o"rts Iere re%"lated ,isti& en&o"nters<
the 9"d%es Iere #erelH "#pires or
re,erees- TheH saI to it that the ,i%ht Ias &arried
on a&&ordin% to approed r"les- On enterin%
a &o"rt &o#)at' ea&h partH #ade a deposit
Iith the 9"d%e to paH the &osts and ,ine a,ter
one had )een de,eated )H the other- J=i%ht
Ias still ri%ht-L Later on' er)al ar%"#ents
Iere s")stit"ted ,or phHsi&al )loIs-
27 The Ihole idea o, pri#itie 9"sti&e Ias
not so #"&h to )e ,air as to dispose o, the &ontest
and th"s preent p")li& disorder and priate
iolen&e- 3"t pri#itie #an did not so
#"&h resent Ihat Io"ld noI )e re%arded as
an in9"sti&e< it Ias taAen ,or %ranted that
those Iho had poIer Io"ld "se it sel,ishlH-
Neertheless' the stat"s o, anH &iilization #aH
)e erH a&&"ratelH deter#ined )H the thoro"%hness
2273
and eP"itH o, its &o"rts and )H the
inte%ritH o, its 9"d%es-
2;- ALLOCATION O5 CI1IL AUTCORITK
2 The %reat str"%%le in the eol"tion o, %oern#ent
has &on&erned the &on&entration
o, poIer- The "nierse ad#inistrators hae
learned ,ro# experien&e that the eol"tionarH
peoples on the inha)ited Iorlds are )est
re%"lated )H the representatie tHpe o, &iil
%oern#ent Ihen there is #aintained proper
)alan&e o, poIer )etIeen the Iell-&o-ordinated
exe&"tie' le%islatie' and 9"di&ial
)ran&hes-
; Ohile pri#itie a"thoritH Ias )ased on
stren%th' phHsi&al poIer' the ideal %oern#ent
is the representatie sHste# Iherein
leadership is )ased on a)ilitH' )"t in the daHs
o, )ar)aris# there Ias entirelH too #"&h Iar
to per#it representatie %oern#ent to ,"n&tion
e,,e&tielH- In the lon% str"%%le )etIeen
diision o, a"thoritH and "nitH o, &o##and'
the di&tator Ion- The earlH and di,,"se poIers
o, the pri#itie &o"n&il o, elders Iere %rad"allH
&on&entrated in the person o, the a)sol"te
#onar&h- A,ter the arrial o, real Ain%s the
%ro"ps o, elders persisted as P"asi-
le%islatie9"di&ial
adisorH )odies< later on' le%islat"res
2274
o, &o-ordinate stat"s #ade their appearan&e'
and eent"allH s"pre#e &o"rts o, ad9"di&ation
Iere esta)lished separate ,ro# the le%islat"res-
+7: PAPER 77 ( TCE E1OLUTION O5 CU=AN
GO1ERN=ENT 77?2;-;
7:6
N
* The Ain% Ias the exe&"tor o, the #ores'
the ori%inal or "nIritten laI- Later he en,or&ed
the le%islatie ena&t#ents' the &rHstallization
o, p")li& opinion- A pop"lar asse#)lH
as an expression o, p")li& opinion' tho"%h
sloI in appearin%' #arAed a %reat so&ial adan&e-
> The earlH Ain%s Iere %reatlH restri&ted )H
the #ores()H tradition or p")li& opinion- In
re&ent ti#es so#e Urantia nations hae &odi,ied
these #ores into do&"#entarH )ases ,or
%oern#ent-
5 Urantia #ortals are entitled to li)ertH< theH
sho"ld &reate their sHste#s o, %oern#ent<
theH sho"ld adopt their &onstit"tions or other
&harters o, &iil a"thoritH and ad#inistratie
pro&ed"re- And hain% done this' theH sho"ld
sele&t their #ost &o#petent and IorthH ,elloIs
as &hie, exe&"ties- 5or representaties in
the le%islatie )ran&h theH sho"ld ele&t onlH
those Iho are P"ali,ied intelle&t"allH and
#orallH to ,"l,ill s"&h sa&red responsi)ilities-
2275
As 9"d%es o, their hi%h and s"pre#e tri)"nals
onlH those Iho are endoIed Iith nat"ral a)ilitH
and Iho hae )een #ade Iise )H replete
experien&e
sho"ld )e &hosen-
+ I, #en Io"ld #aintain their ,reedo#' theH
#"st' a,ter hain% &hosen their &harter o, li)ertH'
proide ,or its Iise' intelli%ent' and ,earless
interpretation to the end that there #aH
)e preented?
2- Us"rpation o, "nIarranted poIer )H
either the exe&"tie or le%islatie )ran&hes-
;- =a&hinations o, i%norant and s"perstitio"s
a%itators-
*- Retardation o, s&ienti,i& pro%ress-
>- Stale#ate o, the do#inan&e o, #edio&ritH-
5- .o#ination )H i&io"s #inorities-
+- Control )H a#)itio"s and &leer
Io"ld-)e di&tators-
7- .isastro"s disr"ption o, pani&s-
6- Exploitation )H the "ns&r"p"lo"s-
:- Taxation enslae#ent o, the &itizenrH
)H the state-
27- 5ail"re o, so&ial and e&ono#i& ,airness-
22- Union o, &h"r&h and state-
2;- Loss o, personal li)ertH-
7 These are the p"rposes and ai#s o, &onstit"tional
tri)"nals a&tin% as %oernors "pon
2276
the en%ines o, representatie %oern#ent on
an eol"tionarH Iorld-
6 =anAindMs str"%%le to per,e&t %oern#ent
on Urantia has to do Iith per,e&tin% &hannels
o, ad#inistration' Iith adaptin% the# to
eer-&han%in% &"rrent needs' Iith i#proin%
poIer distri)"tion Iithin %oern#ent' and
then Iith sele&tin% s"&h ad#inistratie leaders
as are tr"lH Iise- Ohile there is a diine
and ideal ,or# o, %oern#ent' s"&h &annot )e
reealed )"t #"st )e sloIlH and la)orio"slH
dis&oered )H the #en and Io#en o, ea&h
planet thro"%ho"t the "nierses o, ti#e and
spa&e-
: FPresented )H a =el&hizedeA o, Ne)adon-G
77?2;-* PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +67
7::
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART III
THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA
PAPER )1
DEVELOP.ENT OF THE STATE
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER 72
2277
.E1ELOP=ENT O5 TCE STATE
The state is a "se,"l eol"tion o, &iilization<
it represents so&ietHMs net %ain ,ro#
the raa%es and s",,erin%s o, Iar- Een state&ra,t
is #erelH the a&&"#"lated te&hniP"e ,or
ad9"stin% the &o#petitie &ontest o, ,or&e )etIeen
the str"%%lin% tri)es and nations-
; The #odern state is the instit"tion Ihi&h
s"ried in the lon% str"%%le ,or %ro"p poIer-
S"perior poIer eent"allH preailed' and it
prod"&ed
a &reat"re o, ,a&t(the state(to%ether
Iith the #oral #Hth o, the a)sol"te o)li%ation
o, the &itizen to lie and die ,or the state-
3"t the state is not o, diine %enesis< it Ias not
een prod"&ed )H olitionallH intelli%ent h"#an
a&tion< it is p"relH an eol"tionarH instit"tion
and Ias IhollH a"to#ati& in ori%in-
2- TCE E=3RKONIC STATE
2 The state is a territorial so&ial re%"latie
or%anization'
and the stron%est' #ost e,,i&ient'
and end"rin% state is &o#posed o, a sin%le nation
Ihose people hae a &o##on lan%"a%e'
#ores' and instit"tions-
; The earlH states Iere s#all and Iere all the
res"lt o, &onP"est- TheH did not ori%inate in
ol"ntarH asso&iations- =anH Iere ,o"nded )H
2278
&onP"erin% no#ads' Iho Io"ld sIoop doIn
on pea&e,"l herders or settled a%ri&"lt"rists to
oerpoIer and enslae the#- S"&h states' res"ltin%
,ro# &onP"est' Iere' per,or&e' strati,ied<
&lasses Iere ineita)le' and &lass str"%%les
hae eer )een sele&tie-
* The northern tri)es o, the A#eri&an red
#en neer attained real statehood- TheH
neer pro%ressed )eHond a loose &on,ederation
o, tri)es' a erH pri#itie ,or# o, state-
Their nearest approa&h Ias the IroP"ois ,ederation'
)"t this %ro"p o, six nations neer P"ite
,"n&tioned as a state and ,ailed to s"rie )e&a"se
o, the a)sen&e o, &ertain essentials to
#odern national li,e' s"&h as?
> 2- A&P"ire#ent and inheritan&e o, priate
propertH-
5 ;- Cities pl"s a%ri&"lt"re and ind"strH-
+ *- Celp,"l do#esti& ani#als-
7 >- Pra&ti&al ,a#ilH or%anization- These
red #en &l"n% to the #other-,a#ilH and
nepheI inheritan&e-
6 5- .e,inite territorH-
: +- A stron% exe&"tie head-
27 7- Enslae#ent o, &apties(theH either
adopted or #assa&red the#-
22 6- .e&isie &onP"ests-
2; The red #en Iere too de#o&rati&< theH
2279
had a %ood %oern#ent' )"t it ,ailed- Eent"allH
theH Io"ld hae eoled a state had theH
not pre#at"relH en&o"ntered the #ore adan&ed
&iilization o, the Ihite #an' Iho Ias
p"rs"in% the %oern#ental #ethods o, the
GreeAs and the Ro#ans-
2* The s"&&ess,"l Ro#an state Ias )ased on?
2- The ,ather-,a#ilH-
;- A%ri&"lt"re and the do#esti&ation o,
ani#als-
*- Condensation o, pop"lation(&ities-
>- Priate propertH and land-
677< 672
N
5- SlaerH(&lasses o, &itizenship-
+- ConP"est and reor%anization o, IeaA
and )a&AIard peoples-
7- .e,inite territorH Iith roads-
6- Personal and stron% r"lers-
2> The %reat IeaAness in Ro#an &iilization'
and a ,a&tor in the "lti#ate &ollapse o, the e#pire'
Ias the s"pposed li)eral and adan&ed
proision ,or the e#an&ipation o, the )oH at
tIentH-one and the "n&onditional release o,
the %irl so that she Ias at li)ertH to #arrH a
#an o, her oIn &hoosin% or to %o a)road in
the land to )e&o#e i##oral- The har# to
so&ietH &onsisted not in these re,or#s the#seles
2280
)"t rather in the s"dden and extensie
#anner o, their adoption- The &ollapse o,
Ro#e indi&ates Ihat #aH )e expe&ted Ihen a
state "nder%oes too rapid extension asso&iated
Iith internal de%eneration-
25 The e#)rHoni& state Ias #ade possi)le )H
the de&line o, the )lood )ond in ,aor o, the
territorial' and s"&h tri)al ,ederations Iere
"s"allH ,ir#lH &e#ented )H &onP"est- Ohile a
soerei%ntH that trans&ends all #inor str"%%les
and %ro"p di,,eren&es is the &hara&teristi& o,
the tr"e state' still' #anH &lasses and &astes
persist in the later state or%anizations as re#nants
o, the &lans and tri)es o, ,or#er daHs-
The later and lar%er territorial states had a
lon% and )itter str"%%le Iith these s#aller
&onsan%"ineo"s &lan %ro"ps' the tri)al %oern#ent
proin% a al"a)le transition ,ro#
,a#ilH to state a"thoritH- ."rin% later ti#es
#anH &lans %reI o"t o, trades and other ind"strial
asso&iations-
2+ 5ail"re o, state inte%ration res"lts in
retro%ression
to prestate &onditions o, %oern#ental
te&hniP"es' s"&h as the ,e"dalis# o, the
E"ropean =iddle A%es- ."rin% these darA
a%es the territorial state &ollapsed' and there
Ias a reersion to the s#all &astle %ro"ps' the
2281
reappearan&e o, the &lan and tri)al sta%es o,
deelop#ent- Si#ilar se#istates een noI
exist in Asia and A,ri&a' )"t not all o, the# are
eol"tionarH reersions< #anH are the e#)rHoni&
n"&le"ses o, states o, the ,"t"re-
;- TCE E1OLUTION O5 REPRESENTATI1E
GO1ERN=ENT
2 .e#o&ra&H' Ihile an ideal' is a prod"&t o,
&iilization' not o, eol"tion- Go sloIlHR sele&t
&are,"llHR ,or the dan%ers o, de#o&ra&H are?
2- Glori,i&ation o, #edio&ritH-
;- Choi&e o, )ase and i%norant r"lers-
*- 5ail"re to re&o%nize the )asi& ,a&ts o,
so&ial eol"tion-
>- .an%er o, "niersal s",,ra%e in the
hands o, "ned"&ated and indolent #a9orities-
5- SlaerH to p")li& opinion< the #a9oritH
is not alIaHs ri%ht-
; P")li& opinion' &o##on opinion' has alIaHs
delaHed so&ietH< neertheless' it is al"a)le'
,or' Ihile retardin% so&ial eol"tion' it
does presere &iilization- Ed"&ation o, p")li&
opinion is the onlH sa,e and tr"e #ethod o,
a&&eleratin%
&iilization< ,or&e is onlH a te#porarH
expedient' and &"lt"ral %roIth Iill
in&reasin%lH a&&elerate as )"llets %ie IaH to
)allots- P")li& opinion' the #ores' is the )asi&
2282
and ele#ental ener%H in so&ial eol"tion and
state deelop#ent' )"t to )e o, state al"e it
#"st )e noniolent in expression-
* The #eas"re o, the adan&e o, so&ietH is dire&tlH
deter#ined )H the de%ree to Ihi&h p")li&
opinion &an &ontrol personal )ehaior and
state re%"lation thro"%h noniolent expression-
The reallH &iilized %oern#ent had arried
Ihen p")li& opinion Ias &lothed Iith
the poIers o, personal ,ran&hise- Pop"lar ele&tions
#aH not alIaHs de&ide thin%s ri%htlH' )"t
theH represent the ri%ht IaH een to do a
Iron% thin%- Eol"tion does not at on&e prod"&e
s"perlatie per,e&tion )"t rather &o#paratie
and adan&in% pra&ti&al ad9"st#ent-
> There are ten steps' or sta%es' to the eol"tion
o, a pra&ti&al and e,,i&ient ,or# o, representatie
%oern#ent' and these are?
5 2- ,reedom of t5e person1 SlaerH' ser,do#'
and all ,or#s o, h"#an )onda%e #"st
disappear-
+ ;- ,reedom of t5e mind1 Unless a ,ree
72?2-2> PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +6;
67;
N
people are ed"&ated(ta"%ht to thinA intelli%entlH
and plan IiselH(,reedo# "s"allH does
#ore har# than %ood-
2283
7 *- +5e reign of la41 Li)ertH &an )e en9oHed
onlH Ihen the Iill and Ihi#s o, h"#an
r"lers are repla&ed )H le%islatie ena&t#ents in
a&&ordan&e Iith a&&epted ,"nda#ental laI-
6 >- ,reedom of speec51 Representatie
%oern#ent is "nthinAa)le Iitho"t ,reedo#
o, all ,or#s o, expression ,or h"#an aspirations
and opinions-
: 5- %ecurit2 of propert21 No %oern#ent
&an lon% end"re i, it ,ails to proide ,or the
ri%ht to en9oH personal propertH in so#e
,or#- =an &raes the ri%ht to "se' &ontrol'
)estoI' sell' lease' and )eP"eath his personal
propertH-
27 +- +5e rig5t of petition1 Representatie
%oern#ent ass"#es the ri%ht o, &itizens to )e
heard- The priile%e o, petition is inherent in
,ree &itizenship-
22 7- +5e rig5t to rule1 It is not eno"%h to )e
heard< the poIer o, petition #"st pro%ress to
the a&t"al #ana%e#ent o, the %oern#ent-
2; 6- #ni"ersal suffrage1 Representatie
%oern#ent pres"pposes an intelli%ent' e,,i&ient'
and "niersal ele&torate- The &hara&ter
o, s"&h a %oern#ent Iill eer )e deter#ined
)H the &hara&ter and &ali)er o, those Iho &o#pose
it- As &iilization pro%resses' s",,ra%e'
Ihile re#ainin% "niersal ,or )oth sexes' Iill
2284
)e e,,e&tielH #odi,ied' re%ro"ped' and otherIise
di,,erentiated-
2* :- ontrol of pu'lic ser"ants1 No &iil
%oern#ent Iill )e seri&ea)le and e,,e&tie
"nless the &itizenrH possess and "se Iise
te&hniP"es
o, %"idin% and &ontrollin% o,,i&eholders
and p")li& serants-
2> 27- -ntelligent and trained representation1
The s"rial o, de#o&ra&H is dependent on
s"&&ess,"l representatie %oern#ent< and
that is &onditioned "pon the pra&ti&e o, ele&tin%
to p")li& o,,i&es onlH those indiid"als
Iho are te&hni&allH trained' intelle&t"allH
&o#petent' so&iallH loHal' and #orallH ,it-
OnlH )H s"&h proisions &an %oern#ent o,
the people' )H the people' and ,or the people
)e presered-
*- TCE I.EALS O5 STATECOO.
2 The politi&al or ad#inistratie ,or# o, a
%oern#ent is o, little &onseP"en&e proided
it a,,ords the essentials o, &iil pro%ress(li)ertH'
se&"ritH' ed"&ation' and so&ial &o-ordination-
It is not Ihat a state is )"t Ihat it does
that deter#ines the &o"rse o, so&ial eol"tion-
And a,ter all' no state &an trans&end the #oral
al"es o, its &itizenrH as exe#pli,ied in their
&hosen leaders- I%noran&e and sel,ishness Iill
2285
ins"re the doIn,all o, een the hi%hest tHpe o,
%oern#ent-
; ="&h as it is to )e re%retted' national e%otis#
has )een essential to so&ial s"rial- The
&hosen people do&trine has )een a pri#e ,a&tor
in tri)al Ieldin% and nation )"ildin% ri%ht
on doIn to #odern ti#es- 3"t no state &an
attain ideal leels o, ,"n&tionin% "ntil eerH
,or# o, intoleran&e is #astered< it is eerlastin%lH
ini#i&al to h"#an pro%ress- And intoleran&e
is )est &o#)ated )H the &o-ordination o,
s&ien&e' &o##er&e' plaH' and reli%ion-
* The ideal state ,"n&tions "nder the i#p"lse
o, three #i%htH and &o-ordinated dries?
2- Loe loHaltH deried ,ro# the realization
o, h"#an )rotherhood-
;- Intelli%ent patriotis# )ased on Iise
ideals-
*- Cos#i& insi%ht interpreted in ter#s o,
planetarH ,a&ts' needs' and %oals-
> The laIs o, the ideal state are ,eI in n"#)er'
and theH hae passed o"t o, the ne%atiisti&
ta)oo a%e into the era o, the positie
pro%ress o, indiid"al li)ertH &onseP"ent
"pon enhan&ed sel,-&ontrol- The exalted state
not onlH &o#pels its &itizens to IorA )"t also
enti&es the# into pro,ita)le and "pli,tin% "tilization
o, the in&reasin% leis"re Ihi&h res"lts
2286
,ro# toil li)eration )H the adan&in% #a&hine
a%e- Leis"re #"st prod"&e as Iell as &ons"#e-
5 No so&ietH has pro%ressed erH ,ar Ihen
it per#its idleness or tolerates poertH- 3"t
+6* PAPER 72 ( .E1ELOP=ENT O5 TCE STATE
72?*-5
67*
N
poertH and dependen&e &an neer )e eli#inated
i, the de,e&tie and de%enerate sto&As
are ,reelH s"pported and per#itted to reprod"&e
Iitho"t restraint-
+ A #oral so&ietH sho"ld ai# to presere the
sel,-respe&t o, its &itizenrH and a,,ord eerH
nor#al indiid"al adeP"ate opport"nitH ,or
sel,-realization- S"&h a plan o, so&ial a&hiee#ent
Io"ld Hield a &"lt"ral so&ietH o, the
hi%hest order- So&ial eol"tion sho"ld )e
en&o"ra%ed
)H %oern#ental s"perision Ihi&h
exer&ises a #ini#"# o, re%"latie &ontrol-
That state is )est Ihi&h &o-ordinates #ost
Ihile %oernin% least-
7 The ideals o, statehood #"st )e attained
)H eol"tion' )H the sloI %roIth o, &ii&
&ons&io"sness'
the re&o%nition o, the o)li%ation
and priile%e o, so&ial seri&e- At ,irst #en
2287
ass"#e the )"rdens o, %oern#ent as a d"tH'
,olloIin% the end o, the ad#inistration o,
politi&al spoils#en' )"t later on theH seeA
s"&h #inistrH as a priile%e' as the %reatest
honor- The stat"s o, anH leel o, &iilization is
,aith,"llH portraHed )H the &ali)er o, its &itizens
Iho ol"nteer to a&&ept the responsi)ilities
o, statehood-
6 In a real &o##onIealth the )"siness o,
%oernin% &ities and proin&es is &ond"&ted )H
experts and is #ana%ed 9"st as are all other
,or#s o, e&ono#i& and &o##er&ial asso&iations
o, people-
: In adan&ed states' politi&al seri&e is estee#ed
as the hi%hest deotion o, the &itizenrH-
The %reatest a#)ition o, the Iisest and
no)lest o, &itizens is to %ain &iil re&o%nition'
to )e ele&ted or appointed to so#e position
o, %oern#ental tr"st' and s"&h %oern#ents
&on,er their hi%hest honors o, re&o%nition ,or
seri&e "pon their &iil and so&ial serants-
Conors are next )estoIed in the order na#ed
"pon philosophers' ed"&ators' s&ientists'
ind"strialists'
and #ilitarists- Parents are d"lH
reIarded )H the ex&ellen&H o, their &hildren'
and p"relH reli%io"s leaders' )ein% a#)assadors
o, a spirit"al Ain%do#' re&eie their real
2288
reIards in another Iorld-
>- PROGRESSI1E CI1ILI8ATION
2 E&ono#i&s' so&ietH' and %oern#ent #"st
eole i, theH are to re#ain- Stati& &onditions
on an eol"tionarH Iorld are indi&atie o,
de&aH< onlH those instit"tions Ihi&h #oe ,orIard
Iith the eol"tionarH strea# persist-
; The pro%ressie pro%ra# o, an expandin%
&iilization e#)ra&es?
2- Preseration o, indiid"al li)erties-
;- Prote&tion o, the ho#e-
*- Pro#otion o, e&ono#i& se&"ritH-
>- Preention o, disease-
5- Co#p"lsorH ed"&ation-
+- Co#p"lsorH e#ploH#ent-
7- Pro,ita)le "tilization o, leis"re-
6- Care o, the "n,ort"nate-
:- Ra&e i#proe#ent-
27- Pro#otion o, s&ien&e and art-
22- Pro#otion o, philosophH(Iisdo#-
2;- A"%#entation o, &os#i& insi%ht(spirit"alitH-
* And this pro%ress in the arts o, &iilization
leads dire&tlH to the realization o, the hi%hest
h"#an and diine %oals o, #ortal endeaor(
the so&ial a&hiee#ent o, the )rotherhood
o, #an and the personal stat"s o, God-
&ons&io"sness'
Ihi&h )e&o#es reealed in the
2289
s"pre#e desire o, eerH indiid"al to do the
Iill o, the 5ather in heaen-
> The appearan&e o, %en"ine )rotherhood
si%ni,ies that a so&ial order has arried in Ihi&h
all #en deli%ht in )earin% one anotherMs )"rdens<
theH a&t"allH desire to pra&ti&e the %olden
r"le- 3"t s"&h an ideal so&ietH &annot )e realized
Ihen either the IeaA or the Ii&Aed lie in
Iait to taAe "n,air and "nholH adanta%e o,
those Iho are &hie,lH a&t"ated )H deotion to
the seri&e o, tr"th' )ea"tH' and %oodness- In
s"&h a sit"ation onlH one &o"rse is pra&ti&al?
The J%olden r"lersL #aH esta)lish a pro%ressie
so&ietH in Ihi&h theH lie a&&ordin% to their
ideals Ihile #aintainin% an adeP"ate de,ense
a%ainst their )eni%hted ,elloIs Iho #i%ht seeA
either to exploit their pa&i,i& predile&tions or to
destroH their adan&in% &iilization-
72?*-+ PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +6>
67>
N
5 Idealis# &an neer s"rie on an eolin%
planet i, the idealists in ea&h %eneration per#it
the#seles to )e exter#inated )H the
)aser orders o, h"#anitH- And here is the
%reat test o, idealis#? Can an adan&ed so&ietH
#aintain that #ilitarH preparedness Ihi&h
renders it se&"re ,ro# all atta&A )H its Iarloin%
2290
nei%h)ors Iitho"t Hieldin% to the
te#ptation to e#ploH this #ilitarH stren%th in
o,,ensie operations a%ainst other peoples ,or
p"rposes o, sel,ish %ain or national
a%%randize#entQ
National s"rial de#ands preparedness'
and reli%io"s idealis# alone &an
preent the prostit"tion o, preparedness into
a%%ression- OnlH loe' )rotherhood' &an preent
the stron% ,ro# oppressin% the IeaA-
5- TCE E1OLUTION O5 CO=PETITION
2 Co#petition is essential to so&ial pro%ress'
)"t &o#petition' "nre%"lated' )reeds iolen&e-
In &"rrent so&ietH' &o#petition is sloIlH
displa&in% Iar in that it deter#ines the indiid"alMs
pla&e in ind"strH' as Iell as de&reein%
the s"rial o, the ind"stries the#seles-
D="rder and Iar di,,er in their stat"s )e,ore
the #ores' #"rder hain% )een o"tlaIed
sin&e the earlH daHs o, so&ietH' Ihile Iar has
neer Het )een o"tlaIed )H #anAind as a
Ihole-E
; The ideal state "ndertaAes to re%"late so&ial
&ond"&t onlH eno"%h to taAe iolen&e o"t
o, indiid"al &o#petition and to preent "n,airness
in personal initiatie- Cere is a %reat
pro)le# in statehood? CoI &an Ho" %"arantee
pea&e and P"iet in ind"strH' paH the taxes
2291
to s"pport state poIer' and at the sa#e ti#e
preent taxation ,ro# handi&appin% ind"strH
and Aeep the state ,ro# )e&o#in% parasiti&al
or tHranni&alQ
* Thro"%ho"t the earlier a%es o, anH Iorld'
&o#petition is essential to pro%ressie &iilization-
As the eol"tion o, #an pro%resses'
&o-operation )e&o#es in&reasin%lH e,,e&tie-
In adan&ed &iilizations &o-operation is #ore
e,,i&ient than &o#petition- EarlH #an is sti#"lated
)H &o#petition- EarlH eol"tion is &hara&terized
)H the s"rial o, the )iolo%i&allH ,it'
)"t later &iilizations are the )etter pro#oted
)H intelli%ent &o-operation' "nderstandin%
,raternitH'
and spirit"al )rotherhood-
> Tr"e' &o#petition in ind"strH is ex&eedin%lH
Iaste,"l and hi%hlH ine,,e&tie' )"t no atte#pt
to eli#inate this e&ono#i& lost #otion
sho"ld )e &o"ntenan&ed i, s"&h ad9"st#ents
entail een the sli%htest a)ro%ation o, anH o,
the )asi& li)erties o, the indiid"al-
+- TCE PRO5IT =OTI1E
2 Present-daH pro,it-#otiated e&ono#i&s is
doo#ed "nless pro,it #oties &an )e a"%#ented
)H seri&e #oties- R"thless &o#petition
)ased on narroI-#inded sel,-interest is
"lti#atelH destr"&tie o, een those thin%s
2292
Ihi&h it seeAs to #aintain- Ex&l"sie and
sel,serin%
pro,it #otiation is in&o#pati)le Iith
Christian ideals(#"&h #ore in&o#pati)le
Iith the tea&hin%s o, !es"s-
; In e&ono#i&s' pro,it #otiation is to seri&e
#otiation Ihat ,ear is to loe in reli%ion-
3"t the pro,it #otie #"st not )e s"ddenlH
destroHed or re#oed< it Aeeps #anH otherIise
sloth,"l #ortals hard at IorA- It is not
ne&essarH' hoIeer' that this so&ial ener%H
aro"ser )e ,oreer sel,ish in its o)9e&ties-
* The pro,it #otie o, e&ono#i& a&tiities is
alto%ether )ase and IhollH "nIorthH o, an
adan&ed order o, so&ietH< neertheless' it is
an indispensa)le ,a&tor thro"%ho"t the earlier
phases o, &iilization- Pro,it #otiation
#"st not )e taAen aIaH ,ro# #en "ntil theH
hae ,ir#lH possessed the#seles o, s"perior
tHpes o, nonpro,it #oties ,or e&ono#i&
striin% and so&ial serin%(the trans&endent
"r%es o, s"perlatie Iisdo#' intri%"in%
)rotherhood' and ex&ellen&H o, spirit"al
attain#ent-
+65 PAPER 72 ( .E1ELOP=ENT O5 TCE STATE
72?+-*
675
N
2293
7- E.UCATION
2 The end"rin% state is ,o"nded on &"lt"re'
do#inated )H ideals' and #otiated )H seri&e-
The p"rpose o, ed"&ation sho"ld )e
a&P"ire#ent o, sAill' p"rs"it o, Iisdo#' realization
o, sel,hood' and attain#ent o, spirit"al
al"es-
; In the ideal state' ed"&ation &ontin"es
thro"%ho"t li,e' and philosophH so#eti#e
)e&o#es the &hie, p"rs"it o, its &itizens- The
&itizens o, s"&h a &o##onIealth p"rs"e Iisdo#
as an enhan&e#ent o, insi%ht into the
si%ni,i&an&e o, h"#an relations' the #eanin%s
o, realitH' the no)ilitH o, al"es' the %oals o,
liin%' and the %lories o, &os#i& destinH-
* Urantians sho"ld %et a ision o, a neI and
hi%her &"lt"ral so&ietH- Ed"&ation Iill 9"#p
to neI leels o, al"e Iith the passin% o, the
p"relH pro,it-#otiated sHste# o, e&ono#i&s-
Ed"&ation has too lon% )een lo&alisti&' #ilitaristi&'
e%o exaltin%' and s"&&ess seeAin%< it
#"st eent"allH )e&o#e Iorld-Iide' idealisti&'
sel,-realizin%' and &os#i& %raspin%-
> Ed"&ation re&entlH passed ,ro# the &ontrol
o, the &ler%H to that o, laIHers and )"siness#en-
Eent"allH it #"st )e %ien oer to
the philosophers and the s&ientists- Tea&hers
#"st )e ,ree )ein%s' real leaders' to the end
2294
that philosophH' the sear&h ,or Iisdo#' #aH
)e&o#e the &hie, ed"&ational p"rs"it-
5 Ed"&ation is the )"siness o, liin%< it #"st
&ontin"e thro"%ho"t a li,eti#e so that #anAind
#aH %rad"allH experien&e the as&endin%
leels o, #ortal Iisdo#' Ihi&h are?
2- The AnoIled%e o, thin%s-
;- The realization o, #eanin%s-
*- The appre&iation o, al"es-
>- The no)ilitH o, IorA(d"tH-
5- The #otiation o, %oals(#oralitH-
+- The loe o, seri&e(&hara&ter-
7- Cos#i& insi%ht(spirit"al dis&ern#ent-
+ And then' )H #eans o, these a&hiee#ents'
#anH Iill as&end to the #ortal "lti#ate o,
#ind attain#ent' God-&ons&io"sness-
6- TCE CCARACTER O5 STATECOO.
2 The onlH sa&red ,eat"re o, anH h"#an
%oern#ent
is the diision o, statehood into the
three do#ains o, exe&"tie' le%islatie' and 9"di&ial
,"n&tions- The "nierse is ad#inistered
in a&&ordan&e Iith s"&h a plan o, se%re%ation
o, ,"n&tions and a"thoritH- Aside ,ro# this diine
&on&ept o, e,,e&tie so&ial re%"lation or
&iil %oern#ent' it #atters little Ihat ,or# o,
state a people #aH ele&t to hae proided the
&itizenrH is eer pro%ressin% toIard the %oal o,
2295
a"%#ented sel,-&ontrol and in&reased so&ial
seri&e-
The intelle&t"al Aeenness' e&ono#i& Iisdo#'
so&ial &leerness' and #oral sta#ina o, a
people are all ,aith,"llH re,le&ted in statehood-
; The eol"tion o, statehood entails pro%ress
,ro# leel to leel' as ,olloIs?
* 2- The &reation o, a three,old %oern#ent
o, exe&"tie' le%islatie' and 9"di&ial
)ran&hes-
> ;- The ,reedo# o, so&ial' politi&al' and
reli%io"s a&tiities-
5 *- The a)olition o, all ,or#s o, slaerH
and h"#an )onda%e-
+ >- The a)ilitH o, the &itizenrH to &ontrol
the leHin% o, taxes-
7 5- The esta)lish#ent o, "niersal ed"&ation(
learnin% extended ,ro# the &radle to
the %rae-
6 +- The proper ad9"st#ent )etIeen lo&al
and national %oern#ents-
: 7- The ,osterin% o, s&ien&e and the &onP"est
o, disease-
27 6- The d"e re&o%nition o, sex eP"alitH
and the &o-ordinated ,"n&tionin% o, #en and
Io#en in the ho#e' s&hool' and &h"r&h' Iith
spe&ialized seri&e o, Io#en in ind"strH and
%oern#ent-
2296
72?7-2 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +6+
67+< 677
N
N
22 :- The eli#ination o, toilin% slaerH )H
#a&hine inention and the s")seP"ent #asterH
o, the #a&hine a%e-
2; 27- The &onP"est o, diale&ts(the tri"#ph
o, a "niersal lan%"a%e-
2* 22- The endin% o, Iar(international
ad9"di&ation
o, national and ra&ial di,,eren&es
)H &ontinental &o"rts o, nations presided oer
)H a s"pre#e planetarH tri)"nal a"to#ati&allH
re&r"ited ,ro# the periodi&allH retirin% heads
o, the &ontinental &o"rts- The &ontinental
&o"rts are a"thoritatie< the Iorld &o"rt is
adisorH(#oral-
2> 2;- The Iorld-Iide o%"e o, the p"rs"it
o, Iisdo#(the exaltation o, philosophH-
The eol"tion o, a Iorld reli%ion' Ihi&h Iill
presa%e the entran&e o, the planet "pon the
earlier phases o, settle#ent in li%ht and li,e-
25 These are the prereP"isites o, pro%ressie
%oern#ent and the ear#arAs o, ideal statehood-
Urantia is ,ar ,ro# the realization o,
these exalted ideals' )"t the &iilized ra&es
hae #ade a )e%innin%(#anAind is on the
2297
#ar&h toIard hi%her eol"tionarH destinies-
2+ FSponsored )H a =el&hizedeA o, Ne)adon-G
+67 PAPER 72 ( .E1ELOP=ENT O5 TCE STATE
72?6-2+
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART III
THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA
PAPER )"
#OVERN.ENT ON A
NEI#HBORIN# PLANET
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER 7;
GO1ERN=ENT ON A NEIGC3ORING PLANET
3H per#ission o, Lana,or%e and Iith the
approal o, the =ost Ci%hs o, Edentia' I
a# a"thorized to narrate so#ethin% o, the
so&ial' #oral' and politi&al li,e o, the #ost adan&ed
h"#an ra&e liin% on a not ,ar-distant
planet )elon%in% to the Satania sHste#-
; O, all the Satania Iorlds Ihi&h )e&a#e
isolated )e&a"se o, parti&ipation in the L"&i,er
re)ellion' this planet has experien&ed a historH
#ost liAe that o, Urantia- The si#ilaritH
o, the tIo spheres "ndo")tedlH explains IhH
per#ission to #aAe this extraordinarH presentation
2298
Ias %ranted' ,or it is #ost "n"s"al ,or
the sHste# r"lers to &onsent to the narration
on one planet o, the a,,airs o, another-
* This planet' liAe Urantia' Ias led astraH )H
the disloHaltH o, its PlanetarH Prin&e in &onne&tion
Iith the L"&i,er re)ellion- It re&eied
a =aterial Son shortlH a,ter Ada# &a#e to
Urantia' and this Son also de,a"lted' leain%
the sphere isolated' sin&e a =a%isterial Son has
neer )een )estoIed "pon its #ortal ra&es-
2- TCE CONTINENTAL NATION
2 NotIithstandin% all these planetarH handi&aps
a erH s"perior &iilization is eolin% on
an isolated &ontinent a)o"t the size o, A"stralia-
This nation n"#)ers a)o"t 2>7 #illion-
Its people are a #ixed ra&e' predo#inantlH
)l"e and HelloI' hain% a sli%htlH %reater
proportion
o, iolet than the so-&alled Ihite ra&e
o, Urantia- These di,,erent ra&es are not Het
,"llH )lended' )"t theH ,raternize and so&ialize
erH a&&epta)lH- The aera%e len%th o, li,e on
this &ontinent is noI ninetH Hears' ,i,teen per
&ent hi%her than that o, anH other people on
the planet-
; The ind"strial #e&hanis# o, this nation
en9oHs a &ertain %reat adanta%e deried ,ro#
the "niP"e topo%raphH o, the &ontinent- The
2299
hi%h #o"ntains' on Ihi&h heaH rains ,all
ei%ht #onths in the Hear' are sit"ated at the
erH &enter o, the &o"ntrH- This nat"ral
arran%e#ent
,aors the "tilization o, Iater poIer
and %reatlH ,a&ilitates the irri%ation o, the
#ore arid Iestern P"arter o, the &ontinent-
* These people are sel,-s"stainin%' that is'
theH &an lie inde,initelH Iitho"t i#portin%
anHthin% ,ro# the s"rro"ndin% nations- Their
nat"ral reso"r&es are replete' and )H s&ienti,i&
te&hniP"es theH hae learned hoI to
&o#pensate ,or their de,i&ien&ies in the essentials
o, li,e- TheH en9oH a )risA do#esti& &o##er&e
)"t hae little ,orei%n trade oIin% to
the "niersal hostilitH o, their less pro%ressie
nei%h)ors-
> This &ontinental nation' in %eneral' ,olloIed
the eol"tionarH trend o, the planet?
The deelop#ent ,ro# the tri)al sta%e to the
appearan&e o, stron% r"lers and Ain%s o&&"pied
tho"sands o, Hears- The "n&onditional
#onar&hs Iere s"&&eeded )H #anH di,,erent
orders o, %oern#ent(a)ortie rep")li&s'
&o##"nal states' and di&tators &a#e and
Ient in endless pro,"sion- This %roIth &ontin"ed
"ntil a)o"t ,ie h"ndred Hears a%o
Ihen' d"rin% a politi&allH ,er#entin% period'
2300
one o, the nationMs poIer,"l di&tator-tri"#irs
had a &han%e o, heart- Ce ol"nteered to
a)di&ate "pon &ondition that one o, the other
r"lers' the )aser o, the re#ainin% tIo' also
676< 67:
N
a&ate his di&tatorship- Th"s Ias the soerei%ntH
o, the &ontinent pla&ed in the hands o,
one r"ler- The "ni,ied state pro%ressed "nder
stron% #onar&hial r"le ,or oer one h"ndred
Hears' d"rin% Ihi&h there eoled a #aster,"l
&harter o, li)ertH-
5 The s")seP"ent transition ,ro# #onar&hH
to a representatie ,or# o, %oern#ent Ias
%rad"al' the Ain%s re#ainin% as #ere so&ial or
senti#ental ,i%"reheads' ,inallH disappearin%
Ihen the #ale line o, des&ent ran o"t- The
present rep")li& has noI )een in existen&e
9"st tIo h"ndred Hears' d"rin% Ihi&h ti#e
there has )een a &ontin"o"s pro%ression toIard
the %oern#ental te&hniP"es a)o"t to
)e narrated' the last deelop#ents in ind"strial
and politi&al real#s hain% )een #ade
Iithin the past de&ade-
;- POLITICAL ORGANI8ATION
2 This &ontinental nation noI has a representatie
%oern#ent Iith a &entrallH lo&ated
national &apital- The &entral %oern#ent &onsists
2301
o, a stron% ,ederation o, one h"ndred
&o#paratielH ,ree states- These states ele&t
their %oernors and le%islators ,or ten Hears'
and none are eli%i)le ,or re-ele&tion- State
9"d%es are appointed ,or li,e )H the %oernors
and &on,ir#ed )H their le%islat"res' Ihi&h
&onsist o, one representatie ,or ea&h one
h"ndred tho"sand &itizens-
; There are ,ie di,,erent tHpes o, #etropolitan
%oern#ent' dependin% on the size o, the
&itH' )"t no &itH is per#itted to hae #ore
than one #illion inha)itants- On the Ihole'
these #"ni&ipal %oernin% s&he#es are erH
si#ple' dire&t' and e&ono#i&al- The ,eI o,,i&es
o, &itH ad#inistration are AeenlH so"%ht
)H the hi%hest tHpes o, &itizens-
* The ,ederal %oern#ent e#)ra&es three
&o-ordinate diisions? exe&"tie' le%islatie'
and 9"di&ial- The ,ederal &hie, exe&"tie is
ele&ted eerH six Hears )H "niersal territorial
s",,ra%e- Ce is not eli%i)le ,or re-ele&tion ex&ept
"pon the petition o, at least seentH-,ie
state le%islat"res &on&"rred in )H the respe&tie
state %oernors' and then )"t ,or one
ter#- Ce is adised )H a s"per&a)inet &o#posed
o, all liin% ex-&hie, exe&"ties-
> The le%islatie diision e#)ra&es three
ho"ses?
2302
5 2- The upper 5ouse is ele&ted )H ind"strial'
pro,essional' a%ri&"lt"ral' and other %ro"ps
o, IorAers' )allotin% in a&&ordan&e Iith e&ono#i&
,"n&tion-
+ ;- The lo4er 5ouse is ele&ted )H &ertain
or%anizations o, so&ietH e#)ra&in% the so&ial'
politi&al' and philosophi& %ro"ps not in&l"ded
in ind"strH or the pro,essions- All &itizens
in %ood standin% parti&ipate in the
ele&tion o, )oth &lasses o, representaties' )"t
theH are di,,erentlH %ro"ped' dependin% on
Ihether the ele&tion pertains to the "pper or
loIer ho"se-
7 *- The t5ird 5ouse(the elder states#en(
e#)ra&es the eterans o, &ii& seri&e and
in&l"des #anH distin%"ished persons no#inated
)H the &hie, exe&"tie' )H the re%ional
Ds"),ederalE exe&"ties' )H the &hie, o, the
s"pre#e tri)"nal' and )H the presidin% o,,i&ers
o, either o, the other le%islatie ho"ses-
This %ro"p is li#ited to one h"ndred' and its
#e#)ers are ele&ted )H the #a9oritH a&tion o,
the elder states#en the#seles- =e#)ership
is ,or li,e' and Ihen a&an&ies o&&"r' the person
re&eiin% the lar%est )allot a#on% the list
o, no#inees is there)H d"lH ele&ted- The s&ope
o, this )odH is p"relH adisorH' )"t it is a
#i%htH re%"lator o, p")li& opinion and exerts
2303
a poIer,"l in,l"en&e "pon all )ran&hes o, the
%oern#ent-
6 1erH #"&h o, the ,ederal ad#inistratie
IorA is &arried on )H the ten re%ional Ds"),ederalE
a"thorities' ea&h &onsistin% o, the
asso&iation o, ten states- These re%ional diisions
are IhollH exe&"tie and ad#inistratie'
hain% neither le%islatie nor 9"di&ial ,"n&tions-
The ten re%ional exe&"ties are the
personal appointees o, the ,ederal &hie, exe&"tie'
and their ter# o, o,,i&e is &on&"rrent
Iith his(six Hears- The ,ederal s"pre#e tri)"nal
approes the appoint#ent o, these ten
+6: PAPER 7; ( GO1ERN=ENT ON A NEIGC3ORING
PLANET 7;?;-6
627
N
re%ional exe&"ties' and Ihile theH #aH not
)e reappointed' the retirin% exe&"tie
a"to#ati&allH
)e&o#es the asso&iate and adiser o,
his s"&&essor- OtherIise' these re%ional &hie,s
&hoose their oIn &a)inets o, ad#inistratie
o,,i&ials-
: This nation is ad9"di&ated )H tIo #a9or
&o"rt sHste#s(the laI &o"rts and the
so&ioe&ono#i&
&o"rts- The laI &o"rts ,"n&tion on
2304
the ,olloIin% three leels?
27 2- Minor courts o, #"ni&ipal and lo&al
9"risdi&tion' Ihose de&isions #aH )e appealed
to the hi%h state tri)"nals-
22 ;- %tate supreme courts< Ihose de&isions
are ,inal in all #atters not inolin% the ,ederal
%oern#ent or 9eopardH o, &itizenship
ri%hts and li)erties- The re%ional exe&"ties
are e#poIered to )rin% anH &ase at on&e to the
)ar o, the ,ederal s"pre#e &o"rt-
2; *- ,ederal supreme court(the hi%h tri)"nal
,or the ad9"di&ation o, national &ontentions
and the appellate &ases &o#in% "p ,ro#
the state &o"rts- This s"pre#e tri)"nal &onsists
o, tIele #en oer ,ortH and "nder seentH-
,ie Hears o, a%e Iho hae sered tIo or
#ore Hears on so#e state tri)"nal' and Iho
hae )een appointed to this hi%h position )H
the &hie, exe&"tie Iith the #a9oritH approal
o, the s"per&a)inet and the third ho"se o, the
le%islatie asse#)lH- All de&isions o, this s"pre#e
9"di&ial )odH are )H at least a tIo-thirds
ote-
2* The so&ioe&ono#i& &o"rts ,"n&tion in the
,olloIin% three diisions?
2- Parental courts< asso&iated Iith the le%islatie
and exe&"tie diisions o, the ho#e
and so&ial sHste#-
2305
;- $ducational courts(the 9"ridi&al )odies
&onne&ted Iith the state and re%ional s&hool
sHste#s and asso&iated Iith the exe&"tie and
le%islatie )ran&hes o, the ed"&ational
ad#inistratie
#e&hanis#-
*- -ndustrial courts(the 9"risdi&tional tri)"nals
ested Iith ,"ll a"thoritH ,or the settle#ent
o, all e&ono#i& #is"nderstandin%s-
2> The ,ederal s"pre#e &o"rt does not pass
"pon so&ioe&ono#i& &ases ex&ept "pon the
three-P"arters ote o, the third le%islatie
)ran&h o, the national %oern#ent' the ho"se
o, elder states#en- OtherIise' all de&isions o,
the parental' ed"&ational' and ind"strial hi%h
&o"rts are ,inal-
*- TCE CO=E LI5E
2 On this &ontinent it is a%ainst the laI ,or
tIo ,a#ilies to lie "nder the sa#e roo,- And
sin&e %ro"p dIellin%s hae )een o"tlaIed'
#ost o, the tene#ent tHpe o, )"ildin%s hae
)een de#olished- 3"t the "n#arried still lie
in &l")s' hotels' and other %ro"p dIellin%s-
The s#allest ho#esite per#itted #"st proide
,i,tH tho"sand sP"are ,eet o, land- All
land and other propertH "sed ,or ho#e p"rposes
are ,ree ,ro# taxation "p to ten ti#es
the #ini#"# ho#esite allot#ent-
2306
; The ho#e li,e o, this people has %reatlH i#proed
d"rin% the last &ent"rH- Attendan&e o,
parents' )oth ,athers and #others' at the parental
s&hools o, &hild &"lt"re is &o#p"lsorH-
Een the a%ri&"lt"rists Iho reside in s#all
&o"ntrH settle#ents &arrH on this IorA )H
&orresponden&e'
%oin% to the near-)H &enters ,or
oral instr"&tion on&e in ten daHs(eerH tIo
IeeAs' ,or theH #aintain a ,ie-daH IeeA-
* The aera%e n"#)er o, &hildren in ea&h
,a#ilH is ,ie' and theH are "nder the ,"ll &ontrol
o, their parents or' in &ase o, the de#ise o,
one or )oth' "nder that o, the %"ardians desi%nated
)H the parental &o"rts- It is &onsidered a
%reat honor ,or anH ,a#ilH to )e aIarded the
%"ardianship o, a ,"ll orphan- Co#petitie
exa#inations are held a#on% parents' and
the orphan is aIarded to the ho#e o, those
displaHin% the )est parental P"ali,i&ations-
> These people re%ard the ho#e as the )asi&
instit"tion o, their &iilization- It is expe&ted
that the #ost al"a)le part o, a &hildMs ed"&ation
and &hara&ter trainin% Iill )e se&"red
,ro# his parents and at ho#e' and ,athers
deote al#ost as #"&h attention to &hild &"lt"re
as do #others-
7;?;-: PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +:7
2307
622
N
5 All sex instr"&tion is ad#inistered in the
ho#e )H parents or )H le%al %"ardians- =oral
instr"&tion is o,,ered )H tea&hers d"rin% the
rest periods in the s&hool shops' )"t not so
Iith reli%io"s trainin%' Ihi&h is dee#ed to )e
the ex&l"sie priile%e o, parents' reli%ion )ein%
looAed "pon as an inte%ral part o, ho#e
li,e- P"relH reli%io"s instr"&tion is %ien p")li&lH
onlH in the te#ples o, philosophH' no
s"&h ex&l"sielH reli%io"s instit"tions as the
Urantia &h"r&hes hain% deeloped a#on%
this people- In their philosophH' reli%ion is the
striin% to AnoI God and to #ani,est loe ,or
oneMs ,elloIs thro"%h seri&e ,or the#' )"t
this is not tHpi&al o, the reli%io"s stat"s o, the
other nations on this planet- Reli%ion is so entirelH
a ,a#ilH #atter a#on% these people that
there are no p")li& pla&es deoted ex&l"sielH
to reli%io"s asse#)lH- Politi&allH' &h"r&h and
state' as Urantians are Iont to saH' are entirelH
separate' )"t there is a stran%e oerlappin% o,
reli%ion and philosophH-
+ Until tIentH Hears a%o the spirit"al tea&hers
D&o#para)le to Urantia pastorsE' Iho isit
ea&h ,a#ilH periodi&allH to exa#ine the &hildren
to as&ertain i, theH hae )een properlH
2308
instr"&ted )H their parents' Iere "nder
%oern#ental
s"perision- These spirit"al adisers
and exa#iners are noI "nder the dire&tion o,
the neIlH &reated 5o"ndation o, Spirit"al
Pro%ress' an instit"tion s"pported )H ol"ntarH
&ontri)"tions- Possi)lH this instit"tion
#aH not ,"rther eole "ntil a,ter the arrial
o, a Paradise =a%isterial Son-
7 Children re#ain le%allH s")9e&t to their
parents "ntil theH are ,i,teen' Ihen the ,irst
initiation into &ii& responsi)ilitH is held-
Therea,ter' eerH ,ie Hears ,or ,ie s"&&essie
periods si#ilar p")li& exer&ises are held ,or
s"&h a%e %ro"ps at Ihi&h their o)li%ations to
parents are lessened' Ihile neI &ii& and so&ial
responsi)ilities to the state are ass"#ed-
S",,ra%e is &on,erred at tIentH' the ri%ht to
#arrH Iitho"t parental &onsent is not )estoIed
"ntil tIentH-,ie' and &hildren #"st
leae ho#e on rea&hin% the a%e o, thirtH-
6 =arria%e and dior&e laIs are "ni,or#
thro"%ho"t the nation- =arria%e )e,ore
tIentH(the a%e o, &iil en,ran&hise#ent(is
not per#itted- Per#ission to #arrH is onlH
%ranted a,ter one HearMs noti&e o, intention'
and a,ter )oth )ride and %roo# present &erti,i&ates
shoIin% that theH hae )een d"lH instr"&ted
2309
in the parental s&hools re%ardin% the
responsi)ilities o, #arried li,e-
: .ior&e re%"lations are so#eIhat lax' )"t
de&rees o, separation' iss"ed )H the parental
&o"rts' #aH not )e had "ntil one Hear a,ter
appli&ation
there,or has )een re&orded' and the
Hear on this planet is &onsidera)lH lon%er than
on Urantia- NotIithstandin% their easH dior&e
laIs' the present rate o, dior&es is onlH
one tenth that o, the &iilized ra&es o,Urantia-
>- TCE E.UCATIONAL SKSTE=
2 The ed"&ational sHste# o, this nation is
&o#p"lsorH and &oed"&ational in the pre&olle%e
s&hools that the st"dent attends ,ro#
the a%es o, ,ie to ei%hteen- These s&hools are
astlH di,,erent ,ro# those o, Urantia- There
are no &lassroo#s' onlH one st"dH is p"rs"ed
at a ti#e' and a,ter the ,irst three Hears all
p"pils )e&o#e assistant tea&hers' instr"&tin%
those )eloI the#- 3ooAs are "sed onlH to
se&"re in,or#ation that Iill assist in solin%
the pro)le#s arisin% in the s&hool shops and
on the s&hool ,ar#s- ="&h o, the ,"rnit"re
"sed on the &ontinent and the #anH #e&hani&al
&ontrian&es(this is a %reat a%e o, inention
and #e&hanization(are prod"&ed in
these shops- Ad9a&ent to ea&h shop is a IorAin%
2310
li)rarH Ihere the st"dent #aH &ons"lt the
ne&essarH re,eren&e )ooAs- A%ri&"lt"re and
horti&"lt"re are also ta"%ht thro"%ho"t the
entire ed"&ational period on the extensie
,ar#s ad9oinin% eerH lo&al s&hool-
; The ,ee)le-#inded are trained onlH in a%ri&"lt"re
and ani#al h"s)andrH' and are &o##itted
,or li,e to spe&ial &"stodial &olonies
Ihere theH are se%re%ated )H sex to preent
parenthood' Ihi&h is denied all s")nor#als-
These restri&tie #eas"res hae )een in operation
,or seentH-,ie Hears< the &o##it#ent de&rees
are handed doIn )H the parental &o"rts-
+:2 PAPER 7; ( GO1ERN=ENT ON A NEIGC3ORING
PLANET 7;?>-;
62;
N
* EerHone taAes one #onthMs a&ation ea&h
Hear- The pre&olle%e s&hools are &ond"&ted ,or
nine #onths o"t o, the Hear o, ten' the a&ation
)ein% spent Iith parents or ,riends in
trael- This trael is a part o, the ad"lt-ed"&ation
pro%ra# and is &ontin"ed thro"%ho"t a
li,eti#e' the ,"nds ,or #eetin% s"&h expenses
)ein% a&&"#"lated )H the sa#e #ethods as
those e#ploHed in old-a%e ins"ran&e-
> One P"arter o, the s&hool ti#e is deoted
2311
to plaH(&o#petitie athleti&s(the p"pils
pro%ressin%
in these &ontests ,ro# the lo&al'
thro"%h the state and re%ional' and on to
the national trials o, sAill and proIess- LiAeIise'
the oratori&al and #"si&al &ontests' as
Iell as those in s&ien&e and philosophH'
o&&"pH the attention o, st"dents ,ro# the
loIer so&ial diisions on "p to the &ontests
,or national honors-
5 The s&hool %oern#ent is a repli&a o, the
national %oern#ent Iith its three &orrelated
)ran&hes' the tea&hin% sta,, ,"n&tionin% as the
third or adisorH le%islatie diision- The &hie,
o)9e&t o, ed"&ation on this &ontinent is to
#aAe eerH p"pil a sel,-s"pportin% &itizen-
+ EerH &hild %rad"atin% ,ro# the pre&olle%e
s&hool sHste# at ei%hteen is a sAilled artisan-
Then )e%ins the st"dH o, )ooAs and the p"rs"it
o, spe&ial AnoIled%e' either in the ad"lt
s&hools or in the &olle%es- Ohen a )rilliant
st"dent &o#pletes his IorA ahead o, s&hed"le'
he is %ranted an aIard o, ti#e and #eans
IhereIith he #aH exe&"te so#e pet pro9e&t
o, his oIn deisin%- The entire ed"&ational
sHste# is desi%ned to adeP"atelH train the
indiid"al-
5- IN.USTRIAL ORGANI8ATION
2312
2 The ind"strial sit"ation a#on% this people
is ,ar ,ro# their ideals< &apital and la)or still
hae their tro")les' )"t )oth are )e&o#in%
ad9"sted
to the plan o, sin&ere &o-operation- On
this "niP"e &ontinent the IorAers are in&reasin%lH
)e&o#in% shareholders in all ind"strial
&on&erns< eerH intelli%ent la)orer is sloIlH
)e&o#in% a s#all &apitalist-
; So&ial anta%onis#s are lessenin%' and
%ood Iill is %roIin% apa&e-No %rae e&ono#i&
pro)le#s hae arisen o"t o, the a)olition o,
slaerH Doer one h"ndred Hears a%oE sin&e this
ad9"st#ent Ias e,,e&ted %rad"allH )H the li)eration
o, tIo per &ent ea&h Hear- Those slaes
Iho satis,a&torilH passed #ental' #oral' and
phHsi&al tests Iere %ranted &itizenship< #anH
o, these s"perior slaes Iere Iar &apties or
&hildren o, s"&h &apties- So#e ,i,tH Hears a%o
theH deported the last o, their in,erior slaes'
and still #ore re&entlH theH are addressin%
the#seles to the tasA o, red"&in% the n"#)ers
o, their de%enerate and i&io"s &lasses-
* These people hae re&entlH deeloped neI
te&hniP"es ,or the ad9"st#ent o, ind"strial
#is"nderstandin%s and ,or the &orre&tion o,
e&ono#i& a)"ses Ihi&h are #arAed i#proe#ents
oer their older #ethods o, settlin%
2313
s"&h pro)le#s- 1iolen&e has )een o"tlaIed as
a pro&ed"re in ad9"stin% either personal or
ind"strial di,,eren&es- Oa%es' pro,its' and
other e&ono#i& pro)le#s are not ri%idlH re%"lated'
)"t theH are in %eneral &ontrolled )H
the ind"strial le%islat"res' Ihile all disp"tes
arisin% o"t o, ind"strH are passed "pon )H the
ind"strial &o"rts-
> The ind"strial &o"rts are onlH thirtH Hears
old )"t are ,"n&tionin% erH satis,a&torilH- The
#ost re&ent deelop#ent proides that herea,ter
the ind"strial &o"rts shall re&o%nize le%al
&o#pensation as ,allin% in three diisions?
2- Le%al rates o, interest on inested &apital-
;- Reasona)le salarH ,or sAill e#ploHed in
ind"strial operations-
*- 5air and eP"ita)le Ia%es ,or la)or-
5 These shall ,irst )e #et in a&&ordan&e Iith
&ontra&t' or in the ,a&e o, de&reased earnin%s
theH shall share proportionallH in transient
red"&tion- And therea,ter all earnin%s in ex&ess
o, these ,ixed &har%es shall )e re%arded as
diidends and shall )e prorated to all three
diisions? &apital' sAill' and la)or-
+ EerH ten Hears the re%ional exe&"ties ad9"st
and de&ree the laI,"l ho"rs o, dailH %ain,"l
toil- Ind"strH noI operates on a ,ie-daH
7;?>-* PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +:;
2314
62*
N
IeeA' IorAin% ,o"r and plaHin% one- These
people la)or six ho"rs ea&h IorAin% daH and'
liAe st"dents' nine #onths in the Hear o, ten-
1a&ation is "s"allH spent in trael' and neI
#ethods o, transportation hain% )een so
re&entlH deeloped' the Ihole nation is trael
)ent- The &li#ate ,aors trael a)o"t ei%ht
#onths in the Hear' and theH are #aAin% the
#ost o, their opport"nities-
7 TIo h"ndred Hears a%o the pro,it #otie
Ias IhollH do#inant in ind"strH' )"t todaH it
is )ein% rapidlH displa&ed )H other and hi%her
driin% ,or&es- Co#petition is Aeen on this
&ontinent' )"t #"&h o, it has )een trans,erred
,ro# ind"strH to plaH' sAill' s&ienti,i& a&hiee#ent'
and intelle&t"al attain#ent- It is #ost
a&tie in so&ial seri&e and %oern#ental loHaltH-
A#on% this people p")li& seri&e is rapidlH
)e&o#in% the &hie, %oal o, a#)ition- The
ri&hest #an on the &ontinent IorAs six ho"rs
a daH in the o,,i&e o, his #a&hine shop and
then hastens oer to the lo&al )ran&h o, the
s&hool o, states#anship' Ihere he seeAs to
P"ali,H ,or p")li& seri&e-
6 La)or is )e&o#in% #ore honora)le on this
&ontinent' and all a)le-)odied &itizens oer
2315
ei%hteen IorA either at ho#e and on ,ar#s'
at so#e re&o%nized ind"strH' on the p")li&
IorAs Ihere the te#porarilH "ne#ploHed are
a)sor)ed' or else in the &orps o, &o#p"lsorH
la)orers in the #ines-
: These people are also )e%innin% to ,oster
a neI ,or# o, so&ial dis%"st(dis%"st ,or )oth
idleness and "nearned Iealth- SloIlH )"t &ertainlH
theH are &onP"erin% their #a&hines-
On&e theH' too' str"%%led ,or politi&al li)ertH
and s")seP"entlH ,or e&ono#i& ,reedo#-NoI
are theH enterin% "pon the en9oH#ent o, )oth
Ihile in addition theH are )e%innin% to appre&iate
their Iell-earned leis"re' Ihi&h &an )e
deoted to in&reased sel,-realization-
+- OL.-AGE INSURANCE
2 This nation is #aAin% a deter#ined e,,ort
to repla&e the sel,-respe&t-destroHin% tHpe o,
&haritH )H di%ni,ied %oern#ent-ins"ran&e
%"arantees o, se&"ritH in old a%e- This nation
proides eerH &hild an ed"&ation and eerH
#an a 9o)< there,ore &an it s"&&ess,"llH &arrH
o"t s"&h an ins"ran&e s&he#e ,or the prote&tion
o, the in,ir# and a%ed-
; A#on% this people all persons #"st retire
,ro# %ain,"l p"rs"it at sixtH-,ie "nless theH
se&"re a per#it ,ro# the state la)or &o##issioner
Ihi&h Iill entitle the# to re#ain at
2316
IorA "ntil the a%e o, seentH- This a%e li#it
does not applH to %oern#ent serants or
philosophers-
The phHsi&allH disa)led or per#anentlH
&rippled &an )e pla&ed on the retired
list at anH a%e )H &o"rt order &o"ntersi%ned
)H the pension &o##issioner o, the re%ional
%oern#ent-
* The ,"nds ,or old-a%e pensions are deried
,ro# ,o"r so"r&es?
> 2- One daHMs earnin%s ea&h #onth are
reP"isitioned
)H the ,ederal %oern#ent ,or this
p"rpose' and in this &o"ntrH eerH)odH IorAs-
5 ;- 3eP"ests(#anH IealthH &itizens leae
,"nds ,or this p"rpose-
+ *- The earnin%s o, &o#p"lsorH la)or in the
state #ines- A,ter the &ons&ript IorAers s"pport
the#seles and set aside their oIn
retire#ent &ontri)"tions' all ex&ess pro,its on
their la)or are t"rned oer to this pension
,"nd-
7 >- The in&o#e ,ro# nat"ral reso"r&es- All
nat"ral Iealth on the &ontinent is held as a
so&ial tr"st )H the ,ederal %oern#ent' and the
in&o#e there,ro# is "tilized ,or so&ial p"rposes'
s"&h as disease preention' ed"&ation
o, %eni"ses' and expenses o, espe&iallH pro#isin%
2317
indiid"als in the states#anship s&hools-
One hal, o, the in&o#e ,ro# nat"ral reso"r&es
%oes to the old-a%e pension ,"nd-
6 Altho"%h state and re%ional a&t"arial ,o"ndations
s"pplH #anH ,or#s o, prote&tie ins"ran&e'
old-a%e pensions are solelH ad#inistered
)H the ,ederal %oern#ent thro"%h the ten re%ional
depart#ents-
+:* PAPER 7; ( GO1ERN=ENT ON A NEIGC3ORING
PLANET 7;?+-6
62>
N
: These %oern#ent ,"nds hae lon% )een
honestlH ad#inistered- Next to treason and
#"rder' the heaiest penalties #eted o"t )H the
&o"rts are atta&hed to )etraHal o, p")li& tr"st-
So&ial and politi&al disloHaltH are noI looAed
"pon as )ein% the #ost heino"s o, all &ri#es-
7- TA0ATION
2 The ,ederal %oern#ent is paternalisti&
onlH in the ad#inistration o, old-a%e pensions
and in the ,osterin% o, %eni"s and &reatie
ori%inalitH< the state %oern#ents are sli%htlH
#ore &on&erned Iith the indiid"al &itizen'
Ihile the lo&al %oern#ents are #"&h #ore
paternalisti& or so&ialisti&- The &itH Dor so#e
s")diision thereo,E &on&erns itsel, Iith s"&h
#atters as health' sanitation' )"ildin% re%"lations'
2318
)ea"ti,i&ation' Iater s"pplH' li%htin%'
heatin%' re&reation' #"si&' and &o##"ni&ation-
; In all ind"strH ,irst attention is paid to
health< &ertain phases o, phHsi&al Iell-)ein%
are re%arded as ind"strial and &o##"nitH
prero%aties' )"t indiid"al and ,a#ilH health
pro)le#s are #atters o, personal &on&ern
onlH- In #edi&ine' as in all other p"relH personal
#atters' it is in&reasin%lH the plan o,
%oern#ent to re,rain ,ro# inter,erin%-
* Cities hae no taxin% poIer' neither &an
theH %o in de)t- TheH re&eie per &apita alloIan&es
,ro# the state treas"rH and #"st s"pple#ent
s"&h reen"e ,ro# the earnin%s o, their
so&ialisti& enterprises and )H li&ensin% ario"s
&o##er&ial a&tiities-
> The rapid-transit ,a&ilities' Ihi&h #aAe it
pra&ti&al %reatlH to extend the &itH )o"ndaries'
are "nder #"ni&ipal &ontrol- The &itH ,ire
depart#ents are s"pported )H the ,ire-preention
and ins"ran&e ,o"ndations' and all )"ildin%s'
in &itH or &o"ntrH' are ,ireproo,(hae
)een ,or oer seentH-,ie Hears-
5 There are no #"ni&ipallH appointed pea&e
o,,i&ers< the poli&e ,or&es are #aintained )H
the state %oern#ents- This depart#ent is
re&r"ited al#ost entirelH ,ro# the "n#arried
#en )etIeen tIentH-,ie and ,i,tH- =ost
2319
o, the states assess a rather heaH )a&helor
tax' Ihi&h is re#itted to all #en 9oinin% the
state poli&e- In the aera%e state the poli&e
,or&e is noI onlH one tenth as lar%e as it Ias
,i,tH Hears a%o-
+ There is little or no "ni,or#itH a#on% the
taxation s&he#es o, the one h"ndred &o#paratielH
,ree and soerei%n states as e&ono#i&
and other &onditions arH %reatlH in di,,erent
se&tions o, the &ontinent- EerH state has ten
)asi& &onstit"tional proisions Ihi&h &annot
)e #odi,ied ex&ept )H &onsent o, the ,ederal
s"pre#e &o"rt' and one o, these arti&les preents
leHin% a tax o, #ore than one per &ent
on the al"e o, anH propertH in anH one Hear'
ho#esites' Ihether in &itH or &o"ntrH' )ein%
exe#pted-
7 The ,ederal %oern#ent &annot %o in de)t'
and a three-,o"rths re,erend"# is reP"ired )e,ore
anH state &an )orroI ex&ept ,or p"rposes
o, Iar- Sin&e the ,ederal %oern#ent &annot
in&"r de)t' in the eent o, Iar the National
Co"n&il o, .e,ense is e#poIered to assess
the states ,or #oneH' as Iell as ,or #en and
#aterials' as it #aH )e reP"ired- 3"t no de)t
#aH r"n ,or #ore than tIentH-,ie Hears-
6 In&o#e to s"pport the ,ederal %oern#ent
is deried ,ro# the ,olloIin% ,ie so"r&es?
2320
: 2- -mport duties1 All i#ports are s")9e&t to
a tari,, desi%ned to prote&t the standard o,
liin% on this &ontinent' Ihi&h is ,ar a)oe
that o, anH other nation on the planet- These
tari,,s are set )H the hi%hest ind"strial &o"rt
a,ter )oth ho"ses o, the ind"strial &on%ress
hae rati,ied the re&o##endations o, the
&hie, exe&"tie o, e&ono#i& a,,airs' Iho is the
9oint appointee o, these tIo le%islatie )odies-
The "pper ind"strial ho"se is ele&ted )H la)or'
the loIer )H &apital-
27 ;- .o2alties1 The ,ederal %oern#ent en&o"ra%es
inention and ori%inal &reations in
the ten re%ional la)oratories' assistin% all tHpes
o, %eni"ses(artists' a"thors' and s&ientists(
and prote&tin% their patents- In ret"rn the
%oern#ent taAes one hal, the pro,its realized
,ro# all s"&h inentions and &reations'
Ihether pertainin% to #a&hines' )ooAs' artistrH'
plants' or ani#als-
7;?+-: PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +:>
625< 62+
N
N
22 *- -n5eritance ta(1 The ,ederal %oern#ent
leies a %rad"ated inheritan&e tax ran%in%
,ro# one to ,i,tH per &ent' dependin% on
the size o, an estate as Iell as on other &onditions-
2321
2; >- Militar2 e:uipment1 The %oern#ent
earns a &onsidera)le s"# ,ro# the leasin% o,
#ilitarH and naal eP"ip#ent ,or &o##er&ial
and re&reational "sa%es-
2* 5- &atural resources1 The in&o#e ,ro#
nat"ral reso"r&es' Ihen not ,"llH reP"ired ,or
the spe&i,i& p"rposes desi%nated in the &harter
o, ,ederal statehood' is t"rned into the national
treas"rH-
2> 5ederal appropriations' ex&ept Iar ,"nds
assessed )H the National Co"n&il o, .e,ense'
are ori%inated in the "pper le%islatie ho"se'
&on&"rred in )H the loIer ho"se' approed )H
the &hie, exe&"tie' and ,inallH alidated )H
the ,ederal )"d%et &o##ission o, one h"ndred-
The #e#)ers o, this &o##ission are
no#inated )H the state %oernors and ele&ted
)H the state le%islat"res to sere ,or tIentH,o"r
Hears' one P"arter )ein% ele&ted eerH six
Hears- EerH six Hears this )odH' )H a three,o"rths
)allot' &hooses one o, its n"#)er as
&hie,' and he there)H )e&o#es dire&tor-&ontroller
o, the ,ederal treas"rH-
6- TCE SPECIAL COLLEGES
2 In addition to the )asi& &o#p"lsorH ed"&ation
pro%ra# extendin% ,ro# the a%es o,
,ie to ei%hteen' spe&ial s&hools are #aintained
as ,olloIs?
2322
; 2- %tatesmans5ip sc5ools1 These s&hools are
o, three &lasses? national' re%ional' and state-
The p")li& o,,i&es o, the nation are %ro"ped
in ,o"r diisions- The ,irst diision o, p")li&
tr"st pertains prin&ipallH to the national
ad#inistration'
and all o,,i&eholders o, this
%ro"p #"st )e %rad"ates o, )oth re%ional and
national s&hools o, states#anship- Indiid"als
#aH a&&ept politi&al' ele&tie' or appointie
o,,i&e in the se&ond diision "pon
%rad"atin% ,ro# anH one o, the ten re%ional
s&hools o, states#anship< their tr"sts &on&ern
responsi)ilities in the re%ional ad#inistration
and the state %oern#ents- .iision three in&l"des
state responsi)ilities' and s"&h o,,i&ials
are onlH reP"ired to hae state de%rees o,
states#anship- The ,o"rth and last diision o,
o,,i&eholders are not reP"ired to hold
states#anship
de%rees' s"&h o,,i&es )ein% IhollH
appointie- TheH represent #inor positions o,
assistantship' se&retarHships' and te&hni&al
tr"sts Ihi&h are dis&har%ed )H the ario"s
learned pro,essions ,"n&tionin% in %oern#ental
ad#inistratie &apa&ities-
* !"d%es o, the #inor and state &o"rts hold
de%rees ,ro# the state s&hools o, states#anship-
2323
!"d%es o, the 9"risdi&tional tri)"nals o,
so&ial' ed"&ational' and ind"strial #atters
hold de%rees ,ro# the re%ional s&hools- !"d%es
o, the ,ederal s"pre#e &o"rt #"st hold de%rees
,ro# all these s&hools o, states#anship-
> ;- %c5ools of p5ilosop521 These s&hools are
a,,iliated Iith the te#ples o, philosophH and
are #ore or less asso&iated Iith reli%ion as a
p")li& ,"n&tion-
5 *- -nstitutions of science1 These te&hni&al
s&hools are &o-ordinated Iith ind"strH rather
than Iith the ed"&ational sHste# and are
ad#inistered
"nder ,i,teen diisions-
+ >- Professional training sc5ools1 These spe&ial
instit"tions proide the te&hni&al trainin%
,or the ario"s learned pro,essions' tIele in
n"#)er-
7 5- Militar2 and na"al sc5ools1 Near the
national headP"arters and at the tIentH-,ie
&oastal #ilitarH &enters are #aintained those
instit"tions deoted to the #ilitarH trainin% o,
ol"nteer &itizens ,ro# ei%hteen to thirtH Hears
o, a%e- Parental &onsent is reP"ired )e,ore
tIentH-,ie in order to %ain entran&e to these
s&hools-
:- TCE PLAN O5 UNI1ERSAL SU55RAGE
2 Altho"%h &andidates ,or all p")li& o,,i&es
2324
are restri&ted to %rad"ates o, the state' re%ional'
or ,ederal s&hools o, states#anship' the
pro%ressie leaders o, this nation dis&oered
+:5 PAPER 7; ( GO1ERN=ENT ON A NEIGC3ORING
PLANET 7;?:-2
627
N
a serio"s IeaAness in their plan o, "niersal
s",,ra%e and a)o"t ,i,tH Hears a%o #ade
&onstit"tional
proision ,or a #odi,ied s&he#e o,
otin% Ihi&h e#)ra&es the ,olloIin% ,eat"res?
; 2- EerH #an and Io#an o, tIentH Hears
and oer has one ote- Upon attainin% this
a%e' all &itizens #"st a&&ept #e#)ership in
tIo otin% %ro"ps? TheH Iill 9oin the ,irst in
a&&ordan&e Iith their e&ono#i& ,"n&tion(
ind"strial' pro,essional' a%ri&"lt"ral' or trade<
theH Iill enter the se&ond %ro"p a&&ordin% to
their politi&al' philosophi&' and so&ial in&linations-
All IorAers th"s )elon% to so#e e&ono#i&
,ran&hise %ro"p' and these %"ilds' liAe
the none&ono#i& asso&iations' are re%"lated
#"&h as is the national %oern#ent Iith its
three,old diision o, poIers- Re%istration in
these %ro"ps &annot )e &han%ed ,or tIele
Hears-
* ;- Upon no#ination )H the state %oernors
2325
or )H the re%ional exe&"ties and )H the
#andate o, the re%ional s"pre#e &o"n&ils'
indiid"als Iho hae rendered %reat seri&e
to so&ietH' or Iho hae de#onstrated extraordinarH
Iisdo# in %oern#ent seri&e' #aH
hae additional otes &on,erred "pon the#
not o,tener than eerH ,ie Hears and not to
ex&eed nine s"&h s"per,ran&hises- The #axi#"#
s",,ra%e o, anH #"ltiple oter is ten-
S&ientists' inentors' tea&hers' philosophers'
and spirit"al leaders are also th"s re&o%nized
and honored Iith a"%#ented politi&al poIer-
These adan&ed &ii& priile%es are &on,erred
)H the state and re%ional s"pre#e &o"n&ils
#"&h as de%rees are )estoIed )H the spe&ial
&olle%es' and the re&ipients are pro"d to atta&h
the sH#)ols o, s"&h &ii& re&o%nition'
alon% Iith their other de%rees' to their lists
o, personal a&hiee#ents-
> *- All indiid"als senten&ed to &o#p"lsorH
la)or in the #ines and all %oern#ental
serants s"pported )H tax ,"nds are' ,or the
periods o, s"&h seri&es' disen,ran&hised- This
does not applH to a%ed persons Iho #aH )e
retired on pensions at sixtH-,ie-
5 >- There are ,ie )ra&Aets o, s",,ra%e re,le&tin%
the aera%e HearlH taxes paid ,or ea&h
hal,-de&ade period- CeaH taxpaHers are per#itted
2326
extra otes "p to ,ie- This %rant is independent
o, all other re&o%nition' )"t in no
&ase &an anH person &ast oer ten )allots-
+ 5- At the ti#e this ,ran&hise plan Ias
adopted' the territorial #ethod o, otin% Ias
a)andoned in ,aor o, the e&ono#i& or ,"n&tional
sHste#- All &itizens noI ote as #e#)ers
o, ind"strial' so&ial' or pro,essional
%ro"ps' re%ardless o, their residen&e- Th"s the
ele&torate &onsists o, solidi,ied' "ni,ied' and
intelli%ent %ro"ps Iho ele&t onlH their )est
#e#)ers to positions o, %oern#ental tr"st
and responsi)ilitH- There is one ex&eption to
this s&he#e o, ,"n&tional or %ro"p s",,ra%e?
The ele&tion o, a ,ederal &hie, exe&"tie eerH
six Hears is )H nation-Iide )allot' and no &itizen
&asts oer one ote-
7 Th"s' ex&ept in the ele&tion o, the &hie,
exe&"tie' s",,ra%e is exer&ised )H e&ono#i&'
pro,essional' intelle&t"al' and so&ial %ro"pin%s
o, the &itizenrH- The ideal state is or%ani&' and
eerH ,ree and intelli%ent %ro"p o, &itizens
represents
a ital and ,"n&tionin% or%an Iithin
the lar%er %oern#ental or%anis#-
6 The s&hools o, states#anship hae poIer
to start pro&eedin%s in the state &o"rts looAin%
toIard the disen,ran&hise#ent o, anH de,e&tie'
2327
idle' indi,,erent' or &ri#inal indiid"al-
These people re&o%nize that' Ihen ,i,tH per
&ent o, a nation is in,erior or de,e&tie and
possesses the )allot' s"&h a nation is doo#ed-
TheH )eliee the do#inan&e o, #edio&ritH
spells the doIn,all o, anH nation- 1otin% is
&o#p"lsorH' heaH ,ines )ein% assessed a%ainst
all Iho ,ail to &ast their )allots-
27- .EALING OITC CRI=E
2 The #ethods o, this people in dealin% Iith
&ri#e' insanitH' and de%enera&H' Ihile in
so#e IaHs pleasin%' Iill' no do")t' in others
proe sho&Ain% to #ost Urantians- OrdinarH
&ri#inals and the de,e&ties are pla&ed' )H
sexes' in di,,erent a%ri&"lt"ral &olonies and
are #ore than sel,-s"pportin%- The #ore
serio"s ha)it"al &ri#inals and the in&"ra)lH
7;?:-; PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +:+
N
626
insane are senten&ed to death in the lethal %as
&ha#)ers )H the &o"rts- N"#ero"s &ri#es
aside ,ro# #"rder' in&l"din% )etraHal o,
%oern#ental tr"st' also &arrH the death
penaltH' and the isitation o, 9"sti&e is s"re
and sIi,t-
; These people are passin% o"t o, the ne%atie
into the positie era o, laI- Re&entlH theH
2328
hae %one so ,ar as to atte#pt the preention
o, &ri#e )H senten&in% those Iho are )elieed
to )e potential #"rderers and #a9or &ri#inals
to li,e seri&e in the detention &olonies- I,
s"&h &oni&ts s")seP"entlH de#onstrate that
theH hae )e&o#e #ore nor#al' theH #aH )e
either paroled or pardoned- The ho#i&ide
rate on this &ontinent is onlH one per &ent o,
that a#on% the other nations-
* E,,orts to preent the )reedin% o, &ri#inals
and de,e&ties Iere )e%"n oer one
h"ndred Hears a%o and hae alreadH Hielded
%rati,Hin% res"lts- There are no prisons or
hospitals ,or the insane- 5or one reason' there
are onlH a)o"t ten per &ent as #anH o, these
%ro"ps as are ,o"nd on Urantia-
22- =ILITARK PREPARE.NESS
2 Grad"ates o, the ,ederal #ilitarH s&hools
#aH )e &o##issioned as J%"ardians o, &iilizationL
in seen ranAs' in a&&ordan&e Iith
a)ilitH and experien&e' )H the president o, the
National Co"n&il o, .e,ense- This &o"n&il
&onsists o, tIentH-,ie #e#)ers' no#inated
)H the hi%hest parental' ed"&ational' and ind"strial
tri)"nals' &on,ir#ed )H the ,ederal
s"pre#e &o"rt' and presided oer ex o,,i&io
)H the &hie, o, sta,, o, &o-ordinated #ilitarH
a,,airs- S"&h #e#)ers sere "ntil theH are
2329
seentH Hears o, a%e-
; The &o"rses p"rs"ed )H s"&h &o##issioned
o,,i&ers are ,o"r Hears in len%th and are
inaria)lH &orrelated Iith the #asterH o, so#e
trade or pro,ession- =ilitarH trainin% is neer
%ien Iitho"t this asso&iated ind"strial' s&ienti,i&'
or pro,essional s&hoolin%- Ohen #ilitarH
trainin% is ,inished' the indiid"al has'
d"rin% his ,o"r HearsM &o"rse' re&eied one hal,
o, the ed"&ation i#parted in anH o, the spe&ial
s&hools Ihere the &o"rses are liAeIise ,o"r
Hears in len%th- In this IaH the &reation o, a
pro,essional #ilitarH &lass is aoided )H proidin%
this opport"nitH ,or a lar%e n"#)er
o, #en to s"pport the#seles Ihile se&"rin%
the ,irst hal, o, a te&hni&al or pro,essional
trainin%-
* =ilitarH seri&e d"rin% pea&eti#e is p"relH
ol"ntarH' and the enlist#ents in all )ran&hes
o, the seri&e are ,or ,o"r Hears' d"rin% Ihi&h
eerH #an p"rs"es so#e spe&ial line o, st"dH
in addition to the #asterH o, #ilitarH ta&ti&s-
Trainin% in #"si& is one o, the &hie, p"rs"its
o, the &entral #ilitarH s&hools and o, the
tIentH-,ie trainin% &a#ps distri)"ted a)o"t
the peripherH o, the &ontinent- ."rin% periods
o, ind"strial sla&Aness #anH tho"sands
o, "ne#ploHed are a"to#ati&allH "tilized in
2330
"p)"ildin% the #ilitarH de,enses o, the &ontinent
on land and sea and in the air-
> Altho"%h these people #aintain a poIer,"l
Iar esta)lish#ent as a de,ense a%ainst inasion
)H the s"rro"ndin% hostile peoples' it
#aH )e re&orded to their &redit that theH hae
not in oer one h"ndred Hears e#ploHed these
#ilitarH reso"r&es in an o,,ensie Iar- TheH
hae )e&o#e &iilized to that point Ihere theH
&an i%oro"slH de,end &iilization Iitho"t
Hieldin% to the te#ptation to "tilize their
Iar poIers in a%%ression- There hae )een
no &iil Iars sin&e the esta)lish#ent o, the
"nited &ontinental state' )"t d"rin% the last
tIo &ent"ries these people hae )een &alled
"pon to Ia%e nine ,ier&e de,ensie &on,li&ts'
three o, Ihi&h Iere a%ainst #i%htH &on,ederations
o, Iorld poIers- Altho"%h this nation
#aintains adeP"ate de,ense a%ainst
atta&A )H hostile nei%h)ors' it paHs ,ar #ore
attention to the trainin% o, states#en' s&ientists'
and philosophers-
5 Ohen at pea&e Iith the Iorld' all #o)ile
de,ense #e&hanis#s are P"ite ,"llH e#ploHed
in trade' &o##er&e' and re&reation- Ohen
Iar is de&lared' the entire nation is #o)ilized-
Thro"%ho"t the period o, hostilities #ilitarH
paH o)tains in all ind"stries' and the &hie,s o,
2331
all #ilitarH depart#ents )e&o#e #e#)ers o,
the &hie, exe&"tieMs &a)inet-
+:7 PAPER 7; ( GO1ERN=ENT ON A NEIGC3ORING
PLANET 7;?22-5
62:
N
2;- TCE OTCER NATIONS
2 Altho"%h the so&ietH and %oern#ent o,
this "niP"e people are in #anH respe&ts s"perior
to those o, the Urantia nations' it sho"ld
)e stated that on the other &ontinents Dthere
are eleen on this planetE the %oern#ents are
de&idedlH in,erior to the #ore adan&ed nations
o, Urantia-
; !"st noI this s"perior %oern#ent is plannin%
to esta)lish a#)assadorial relations Iith
the in,erior peoples' and ,or the ,irst ti#e a
%reat reli%io"s leader has arisen Iho ado&ates
the sendin% o, #issionaries to these s"rro"ndin%
nations- Oe ,ear theH are a)o"t to #aAe
the #istaAe that so #anH others hae #ade
Ihen theH hae endeaored to ,or&e a s"perior
&"lt"re and reli%ion "pon other ra&es- Ohat a
Ionder,"l thin% &o"ld )e done on this Iorld
i, this &ontinental nation o, adan&ed &"lt"re
Io"ld onlH %o o"t and )rin% to itsel, the )est
o, the nei%h)orin% peoples and then' a,ter
ed"&atin% the#' send the# )a&A as e#issaries
2332
o, &"lt"re to their )eni%hted )rethrenR O,
&o"rse' i, a =a%isterial Son sho"ld soon &o#e
to this adan&ed nation' %reat thin%s &o"ld
P"i&AlH happen on this Iorld-
* This re&ital o, the a,,airs o, a nei%h)orin%
planet is #ade )H spe&ial per#ission Iith
the intent o, adan&in% &iilization and a"%#entin%
%oern#ental eol"tion on Urantia-
="&h #ore &o"ld )e narrated that Io"ld no
do")t interest and intri%"e Urantians' )"t
this dis&los"re &oers the li#its o, o"r per#issie
#andate-
> Urantians sho"ld' hoIeer' taAe note that
their sister sphere in the Satania ,a#ilH has
)ene,ited )H neither #a%isterial nor )estoIal
#issions o, the Paradise Sons- Neither are the
ario"s peoples o, Urantia set o,, ,ro# ea&h
other )H s"&h disparitH o, &"lt"re as separates
the &ontinental nation ,ro# its planetarH
,elloIs-
5 The po"rin% o"t o, the Spirit o, Tr"th
proides the spirit"al ,o"ndation ,or the realization
o, %reat a&hiee#ents in the interests
o, the h"#an ra&e o, the )estoIal Iorld-
Urantia is there,ore ,ar )etter prepared ,or the
#ore i##ediate realization o, a planetarH
%oern#ent Iith its laIs' #e&hanis#s' sH#)ols'
&onentions' and lan%"a%e(all o, Ihi&h
2333
&o"ld &ontri)"te so #i%htilH to the esta)lish#ent
o, Iorld-Iide pea&e "nder laI and
&o"ld lead to the so#eti#e daInin% o, a real
a%e o, spirit"al striin%< and s"&h an a%e is the
planetarH threshold to the "topian a%es o,
li%ht and li,e-
+ FPresented )H a =el&hizedeA o, Ne)adon-G
7;?2;-2 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +:6
6;7
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART III
THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA
PAPER )$
THE #ARDEN OF EDEN
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER 7*
TCE GAR.EN O5 E.EN
The &"lt"ral de&aden&e and spirit"al poertH
res"ltin% ,ro# the Cali%astia doIn,all
and &onseP"ent so&ial &on,"sion had little
e,,e&t on the phHsi&al or )iolo%i& stat"s o, the
Urantia peoples- Or%ani& eol"tion pro&eeded
apa&e' P"ite re%ardless o, the &"lt"ral
and #oral set)a&A Ihi&h so sIi,tlH ,olloIed
2334
the disa,,e&tion o, Cali%astia and .ali%astia-
And there &a#e a ti#e in the planetarH historH'
al#ost ,ortH tho"sand Hears a%o' Ihen
the Li,e Carriers on d"tH tooA note that' ,ro#
a p"relH )iolo%i& standpoint' the deelop#ental
pro%ress o, the Urantia ra&es Ias nearin% its
apex- The =el&hizedeA re&eiers' &on&"rrin%
in this opinion' readilH a%reed to 9oin the Li,e
Carriers in a petition to the =ost Ci%hs o,
Edentia asAin% that Urantia )e inspe&ted Iith
a ieI to a"thorizin% the dispat&h o, )iolo%i&
"pli,ters' a =aterial Son and .a"%hter-
; This reP"est Ias addressed to the =ost
Ci%hs o, Edentia )e&a"se theH had exer&ised
dire&t 9"risdi&tion oer #anH o, UrantiaMs
a,,airs eer sin&e Cali%astiaMs doIn,all and the
te#porarH a&ation o, a"thoritH on !er"se#-
* Ta)a#antia' soerei%n s"perisor o, the
series o, de&i#al or experi#ental Iorlds'
&a#e to inspe&t the planet and' a,ter his s"reH
o, ra&ial pro%ress' d"lH re&o##ended that
Urantia )e %ranted =aterial Sons- In a little
less than one h"ndred Hears ,ro# the ti#e o,
this inspe&tion' Ada# and Ee' a =aterial
Son and .a"%hter o, the lo&al sHste#' arried
and )e%an the di,,i&"lt tasA o, atte#ptin% to
"ntan%le the &on,"sed a,,airs o, a planet retarded
)H re)ellion and restin% "nder the )an
2335
o, spirit"al isolation-
2- TCE NO.ITES AN. TCE A=A.ONITES
2 On a nor#al planet the arrial o, the =aterial
Son Io"ld ordinarilH herald the approa&h
o, a %reat a%e o, inention' #aterial pro%ress'
and intelle&t"al enli%hten#ent- The post-
Ada#i& era is the %reat s&ienti,i& a%e o, #ost
Iorlds' )"t not so on Urantia- Tho"%h the
planet Ias peopled )H ra&es phHsi&allH ,it' the
tri)es lan%"ished in the depths o, saa%erH
and #oral sta%nation-
; Ten tho"sand Hears a,ter the re)ellion
pra&ti&allH all the %ains o, the Prin&eMs
ad#inistration
had )een e,,a&ed< the ra&es o, the
Iorld Iere little )etter o,, than i, this #is%"ided
Son had neer &o#e to Urantia- OnlH
a#on% the Nodites and the A#adonites Ias
there persisten&e o, the traditions o, .ala#atia
and the &"lt"re o, the PlanetarH Prin&e-
* The &odites Iere the des&endants o, the
re)el #e#)ers o, the Prin&eMs sta,,' their
na#e deriin% ,ro# their ,irst leader' Nod'
oneti#e &hair#an o, the .ala#atia &o##ission
on ind"strH and trade- The Amadonites
Iere the des&endants o, those Andonites Iho
&hose to re#ain loHal Iith 1an and A#adon-
JA#adoniteL is #ore o, a &"lt"ral and reli%io"s
2336
desi%nation than a ra&ial ter#< ra&iallH
&onsidered the A#adonites Iere essentiallH
Andonites1 JNoditeL is )oth a &"lt"ral and ra&ial
ter#' ,or the Nodites the#seles &onstit"ted
the ei%hth ra&e o, Urantia-
> There existed a traditional en#itH )etIeen
the Nodites and the A#adonites- This ,e"d
Ias &onstantlH &o#in% to the s"r,a&e Iheneer
the o,,sprin% o, these tIo %ro"ps Io"ld
6;2< 6;;
N
trH to en%a%e in so#e &o##on enterprise-
Een later' in the a,,airs o, Eden' it Ias ex&eedin%lH
di,,i&"lt ,or the# to IorA to%ether
in pea&e-
5 ShortlH a,ter the destr"&tion o, .ala#atia
the ,olloIers o, Nod )e&a#e diided into
three #a9or %ro"ps- The &entral %ro"p re#ained
in the i##ediate i&initH o, their ori%inal
ho#e near the headIaters o, the Persian
G"l,- The eastern %ro"p #i%rated to the hi%hland
re%ions o, Ela# 9"st east o, the E"phrates
alleH- The Iestern %ro"p Ias sit"ated on the
northeastern SHrian shores o, the =editerranean
and in ad9a&ent territorH-
+ These Nodites had ,reelH #ated Iith the
San%iA ra&es and had le,t )ehind an a)le pro%enH-
And so#e o, the des&endants o, the re)ellio"s
2337
.ala#atians s")seP"entlH 9oined 1an
and his loHal ,olloIers in the lands north o,
=esopota#ia- Cere' in the i&initH o, LaAe
1an and the so"thern Caspian Sea re%ion' the
Nodites #in%led and #ixed Iith the A#adonites'
and theH Iere n"#)ered a#on% the
J#i%htH #en o, old-L
7 Prior to the arrial o, Ada# and Ee
these %ro"ps(Nodites and A#adonites(Iere
the #ost adan&ed and &"lt"red ra&es on
earth-
;- PLANNING 5OR TCE GAR.EN
2 5or al#ost one h"ndred Hears prior to
Ta)a#antiaMs inspe&tion' 1an and his asso&iates'
,ro# their hi%hland headP"arters o,
Iorld ethi&s and &"lt"re' had )een prea&hin%
the adent o, a pro#ised Son o, God' a ra&ial
"pli,ter' a tea&her o, tr"th' and the IorthH
s"&&essor o, the traitoro"s Cali%astia- Tho"%h
the #a9oritH o, the IorldMs inha)itants o,
those daHs exhi)ited little or no interest in
s"&h a predi&tion' those Iho Iere in i##ediate
&onta&t Iith 1an and A#adon tooA s"&h
tea&hin% serio"slH and )e%an to plan ,or the
a&t"al re&eption o, the pro#ised Son-
; 1an told his nearest asso&iates the storH o,
the =aterial Sons on !er"se#< Ihat he had
AnoIn o, the# )e,ore eer he &a#e to Urantia-
2338
Ce Iell AneI that these Ada#i& Sons
alIaHs lied in si#ple )"t &har#in% %arden
ho#es and proposed' ei%htH-three Hears )e,ore
the arrial o, Ada# and Ee' that theH deote
the#seles to the pro&la#ation o, their adent
and to the preparation o, a %arden ho#e
,or their re&eption-
* 5ro# their hi%hland headP"arters and
,ro# sixtH-one ,ar-s&attered settle#ents' 1an
and A#adon re&r"ited a &orps o, oer three
tho"sand Iillin% and enth"siasti& IorAers
Iho' in sole#n asse#)lH' dedi&ated the#seles
to this #ission o, preparin% ,or the
pro#ised(at least expe&ted(Son-
> 1an diided his ol"nteers into one h"ndred
&o#panies Iith a &aptain oer ea&h and
an asso&iate Iho sered on his personal sta,,
as a liaison o,,i&er' Aeepin% A#adon as his
oIn asso&iate- These &o##issions all )e%an
in earnest their preli#inarH IorA' and the
&o##ittee on lo&ation ,or the Garden sallied
,orth in sear&h o, the ideal spot-
5 Altho"%h Cali%astia and .ali%astia had
)een depried o, #"&h o, their poIer ,or
eil' theH did eerHthin% possi)le to ,r"strate
and ha#per the IorA o, preparin% the
Garden- 3"t their eil #a&hinations Iere
lar%elH o,,set )H the ,aith,"l a&tiities o, the
2339
al#ost ten tho"sand loHal #idIaH &reat"res
Iho so tirelesslH la)ored to adan&e the enterprise-
*- TCE GAR.EN SITE
2 The &o##ittee on lo&ation Ias a)sent
,or al#ost three Hears- It reported ,aora)lH
&on&ernin% three possi)le lo&ations? The
,irst Ias an island in the Persian G"l,< the
se&ond' the rier lo&ation s")seP"entlH o&&"pied
as the se&ond %arden< the third' a lon%
narroI penins"la(al#ost an island(pro9e&tin%
IestIard ,ro# the eastern shores o, the
7*?2-5 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 777
6;*
N
=editerranean Sea-
; The &o##ittee al#ost "nani#o"slH ,aored
the third sele&tion- This site Ias &hosen'
and tIo Hears Iere o&&"pied in trans,errin%
the IorldMs &"lt"ral headP"arters' in&l"din%
the tree o, li,e' to this =editerranean penins"la-
All )"t a sin%le %ro"p o, the penins"la
dIellers pea&ea)lH a&ated Ihen 1an and his
&o#panH arried-
* This =editerranean penins"la had a sal")rio"s
&li#ate and an eP"a)le te#perat"re<
this sta)ilized Ieather Ias d"e to the en&ir&lin%
#o"ntains and to the ,a&t that this area
Ias irt"allH an island in an inland sea- Ohile
2340
it rained &opio"slH on the s"rro"ndin% hi%hlands'
it seldo# rained in Eden proper- 3"t
ea&h ni%ht' ,ro# the extensie netIorA o, arti,i&ial
irri%ation &hannels' a J#ist Io"ld %o
"pL to re,resh the e%etation o, the Garden-
> The &oast line o, this land #ass Ias &onsidera)lH
eleated' and the ne&A &onne&tin%
Iith the #ainland Ias onlH tIentH-seen
#iles Iide at the narroIest point- The %reat
rier that Iatered the Garden &a#e doIn
,ro# the hi%her lands o, the penins"la and
,loIed east thro"%h the penins"lar ne&A to
the #ainland and then&e a&ross the loIlands
o, =esopota#ia to the sea )eHond- It Ias ,ed
)H ,o"r tri)"taries Ihi&h tooA ori%in in the
&oastal hills o, the Edeni& penins"la' and
these are the J,o"r headsL o, the rier Ihi&h
JIent o"t o, Eden'L and Ihi&h later )e&a#e
&on,"sed Iith the )ran&hes o, the riers
s"rro"ndin%
the se&ond %arden-
5 The #o"ntains s"rro"ndin% the Garden
a)o"nded in pre&io"s stones and #etals'
tho"%h these re&eied erH little attention-
The do#inant idea Ias to )e the %lori,i&ation
o, horti&"lt"re and the exaltation o,
a%ri&"lt"re-
+ The site &hosen ,or the Garden Ias pro)a)lH
2341
the #ost )ea"ti,"l spot o, its Aind in all
the Iorld' and the &li#ate Ias then ideal- NoIhere
else Ias there a lo&ation Ihi&h &o"ld
hae lent itsel, so per,e&tlH to )e&o#in% s"&h a
paradise o, )otani& expression- In this rendezo"s
the &rea# o, the &iilization o, Urantia
Ias ,or%atherin%- Oitho"t and )eHond' the
Iorld laH in darAness' i%noran&e' and saa%erH-
Eden Ias the one )ri%ht spot on Urantia<
it Ias nat"rallH a drea# o, loeliness' and
it soon )e&a#e a poe# o, exP"isite and per,e&ted
lands&ape %lorH-
>- ESTA3LISCING TCE GAR.EN
2 Ohen =aterial Sons' the )iolo%i& "pli,ters'
)e%in their so9o"rn on an eol"tionarH
Iorld' their pla&e o, a)ode is o,ten &alled the
Garden o, Eden )e&a"se it is &hara&terized )H
the ,loral )ea"tH and the )otani& %rande"r o,
Edentia' the &onstellation &apital- 1an Iell
AneI o, these &"sto#s and a&&ordin%lH proided
that the entire penins"la )e %ien oer
to the Garden- Past"ra%e and ani#al h"s)andrH
Iere pro9e&ted ,or the ad9oinin% #ainland-
O, ani#al li,e' onlH the )irds and the
ario"s do#esti&ated spe&ies Iere to )e ,o"nd
in the parA- 1anMs instr"&tions Iere that Eden
Ias to )e a %arden' and onlH a %arden- No ani#als
Iere eer sla"%htered Iithin its pre&in&ts-
2342
All ,lesh eaten )H the Garden IorAers
thro"%ho"t all the Hears o, &onstr"&tion Ias
)ro"%ht in ,ro# the herds #aintained "nder
%"ard on the #ainland-
; The ,irst tasA Ias the )"ildin% o, the )ri&A
Iall a&ross the ne&A o, the penins"la- This
on&e &o#pleted' the real IorA o, lands&ape
)ea"ti,i&ation and ho#e )"ildin% &o"ld pro&eed
"nhindered-
* A zoolo%i&al %arden Ias &reated )H )"ildin%
a s#aller Iall 9"st o"tside the #ain Iall<
the interenin% spa&e' o&&"pied )H all #anner
o, Iild )easts' sered as an additional de,ense
a%ainst hostile atta&As- This #ena%erie Ias
or%anized
in tIele %rand diisions' and Ialled
paths led )etIeen these %ro"ps to the tIele
%ates o, the Garden' the rier and its ad9a&ent
past"res o&&"pHin% the &entral area-
> In the preparation o, the Garden onlH ol"nteer
la)orers Iere e#ploHed< no hirelin%s
Iere eer "sed- TheH &"ltiated the Garden
and tended their herds ,or s"pport< &ontri)"tions
o, ,ood Iere also re&eied ,ro# near-)H
772 PAPER 7* ( TCE GAR.EN O5 E.EN 7*?>->
6;>
N
)elieers- And this %reat enterprise Ias &arried
2343
thro"%h to &o#pletion in spite o, the di,,i&"lties
attendant "pon the &on,"sed stat"s
o, the Iorld d"rin% these tro")lo"s ti#es-
5 3"t it Ias a &a"se ,or %reat disappoint#ent
Ihen 1an' not AnoIin% hoI soon the
expe&ted Son and .a"%hter #i%ht &o#e'
s"%%ested that the Ho"n%er %eneration also )e
trained in the IorA o, &arrHin% on the enterprise
in &ase their arrial sho"ld )e delaHed-
This see#ed liAe an ad#ission o, la&A o, ,aith
on 1anMs part and #ade &onsidera)le tro")le'
&a"sed #anH desertions< )"t 1an Ient ,orIard
Iith his plan o, preparedness' #eanti#e
,illin% the pla&es o, the deserters Iith Ho"n%er
ol"nteers-
5- TCE GAR.EN CO=E
2 At the &enter o, the Edeni& penins"la Ias
the exP"isite stone te#ple o, the Uniersal
5ather' the sa&red shrine o, the Garden- To
the north the ad#inistratie headP"arters
Ias esta)lished< to the so"th Iere )"ilt the
ho#es ,or the IorAers and their ,a#ilies< to
the Iest Ias proided the allot#ent o, %ro"nd
,or the proposed s&hools o, the ed"&ational
sHste# o, the expe&ted Son' Ihile in the Jeast
o, EdenL Iere )"ilt the do#i&iles intended
,or the pro#ised Son and his i##ediate
o,,sprin%- The ar&hite&t"ral plans ,or Eden
2344
proided ho#es and a)"ndant land ,or one
#illion h"#an )ein%s-
; At the ti#e o, Ada#Ms arrial' tho"%h the
Garden Ias onlH one-,o"rth ,inished' it had
tho"sands o, #iles o, irri%ation dit&hes and
#ore than tIele tho"sand #iles o, paed
paths and roads- There Iere a tri,le oer ,ie
tho"sand )ri&A )"ildin%s in the ario"s se&tors'
and the trees and plants Iere al#ost )eHond
n"#)er- Seen Ias the lar%est n"#)er
o, ho"ses &o#posin% anH one &l"ster in the
parA- And tho"%h the str"&t"res o, the Garden
Iere si#ple' theH Iere #ost artisti&- The
roads and paths Iere Iell )"ilt' and the
lands&apin%
Ias exP"isite-
* The sanitarH arran%e#ents o, the Garden
Iere ,ar in adan&e o, anHthin% that had )een
atte#pted thereto,ore on Urantia- The drinAin%
Iater o, Eden Ias Aept Iholeso#e )H the
stri&t o)seran&e o, the sanitarH re%"lations
desi%ned to &onsere its p"ritH- ."rin% these
earlH ti#es #"&h tro")le &a#e a)o"t ,ro#
ne%le&t o, these r"les' )"t 1an %rad"allH i#pressed
"pon his asso&iates the i#portan&e o,
alloIin% nothin% to ,all into the Iater s"pplH
o, the Garden-
> 3e,ore the later esta)lish#ent o, a seIa%e-
2345
disposal sHste# the Edenites pra&ti&ed the
s&r"p"lo"s )"rial o, all Iaste or de&o#posin%
#aterial- A#adonMs inspe&tors #ade their
ro"nds ea&h daH in sear&h ,or possi)le &a"ses
o, si&Aness-Urantians did not a%ain aIaAen to
the i#portan&e o, the preention o, h"#an
diseases "ntil the later ti#es o, the nineteenth
and tIentieth &ent"ries- 3e,ore the disr"ption
o, the Ada#i& re%i#e a &oered )ri&A&ond"it
disposal sHste# had )een &onstr"&ted
Ihi&h ran )eneath the Ialls and e#ptied into
the rier o, Eden al#ost a #ile )eHond the
o"ter or lesser Iall o, the Garden-
5 3H the ti#e o, Ada#Ms arrial #ost o,
the plants o, that se&tion o, the Iorld Iere
%roIin% in Eden- AlreadH had #anH o, the
,r"its' &ereals' and n"ts )een %reatlH i#proed-
=anH #odern e%eta)les and &ereals
Iere ,irst &"ltiated here' )"t s&ores o, arieties
o, ,ood plants Iere s")seP"entlH lost to
the Iorld-
+ A)o"t ,ie per &ent o, the Garden Ias "nder
hi%h arti,i&ial &"ltiation' ,i,teen per &ent
partiallH &"ltiated' the re#ainder )ein% le,t
in a #ore or less nat"ral state pendin% the arrial
o, Ada#' it )ein% tho"%ht )est to ,inish
the parA in a&&ordan&e Iith his ideas-
7 And so Ias the Garden o, Eden #ade
2346
readH ,or the re&eption o, the pro#ised
Ada# and his &onsort- And this Garden
Io"ld hae done honor to a Iorld "nder
per,e&ted ad#inistration and nor#al &ontrol-
Ada# and Ee Iere Iell pleased Iith the %eneral
plan o, Eden' tho"%h theH #ade #anH
&han%es in the ,"rnishin%s o, their oIn personal
dIellin%-
6 Altho"%h the IorA o, e#)ellish#ent Ias
7*?>-5 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 77;
6;5
N
hardlH ,inished at the ti#e o, Ada#Ms arrial'
the pla&e Ias alreadH a %e# o, )otani& )ea"tH<
and d"rin% the earlH daHs o, his so9o"rn in
Eden the Ihole Garden tooA on neI ,or#
and ass"#ed neI proportions o, )ea"tH and
%rande"r- Neer )e,ore this ti#e nor a,ter has
Urantia har)ored s"&h a )ea"ti,"l and replete
exhi)ition o, horti&"lt"re and a%ri&"lt"re-
+- TCE TREE O5 LI5E
2 In the &enter o, the Garden te#ple 1an
planted the lon%-%"arded tree o, li,e' Ihose
leaes Iere ,or the Jhealin% o, the nations'L
and Ihose ,r"it had so lon% s"stained hi# on
earth- 1an Iell AneI that Ada# and Ee
Io"ld also )e dependent on this %i,t o, Edentia
,or their li,e #aintenan&e a,ter theH on&e
2347
appeared on Urantia in #aterial ,or#-
; The =aterial Sons on the sHste# &apitals
do not reP"ire the tree o, li,e ,or s"stenan&e-
OnlH in the planetarH repersonalization are
theH dependent on this ad9"n&t to phHsi&al
i##ortalitH-
* The Jtree o, the AnoIled%e o, %ood and
eilL #aH )e a ,i%"re o, spee&h' a sH#)oli&
desi%nation
&oerin% a #"ltit"de o, h"#an experien&es'
)"t the Jtree o, li,eL Ias not a #Hth<
it Ias real and ,or a lon% ti#e Ias present on
Urantia- Ohen the =ost Ci%hs o, Edentia
approed the &o##ission o, Cali%astia as
PlanetarH Prin&e o, Urantia and those o, the
one h"ndred !er"se# &itizens as his ad#inistratie
sta,,' theH sent to the planet' )H the
=el&hizedeAs' a shr") o, Edentia' and this
plant %reI to )e the tree o, li,e on Urantia-
This ,or# o, nonintelli%ent li,e is natie to the
&onstellation headP"arters spheres' )ein% also
,o"nd on the headP"arters Iorlds o, the lo&al
and s"per"nierses as Iell as on the Caona
spheres' )"t not on the sHste# &apitals-
> This s"perplant stored "p &ertain spa&e-ener%ies
Ihi&h Iere antidotal to the a%e-prod"&in%
ele#ents o, ani#al existen&e- The ,r"it o,
the tree o, li,e Ias liAe a s"per&he#i&al stora%e
2348
)atterH' #Hsterio"slH releasin% the li,e-extension
,or&e o, the "nierse Ihen eaten- This
,or# o, s"stenan&e Ias IhollH "seless to the
ordinarH eol"tionarH )ein%s on Urantia'
)"t spe&i,i&allH it Ias seri&ea)le to the one
h"ndred #aterialized #e#)ers o, Cali%astiaMs
sta,, and to the one h"ndred #odi,ied
Andonites Iho had &ontri)"ted o, their li,e
plas# to the Prin&eMs sta,,' and Iho' in ret"rn'
Iere #ade possessors o, that &o#ple#ent o,
li,e Ihi&h #ade it possi)le ,or the# to "tilize
the ,r"it o, the tree o, li,e ,or an inde,inite
extension
o, their otherIise #ortal existen&e-
5 ."rin% the daHs o, the Prin&eMs r"le the
tree Ias %roIin% ,ro# the earth in the &entral
and &ir&"lar &o"rtHard o, the 5atherMs te#ple-
Upon the o"t)reaA o, the re)ellion it Ias
re%roIn ,ro# the &entral &ore )H 1an and his
asso&iates in their te#porarH &a#p- This
Edentia shr") Ias s")seP"entlH taAen to their
hi%hland retreat' Ihere it sered )oth 1an
and A#adon ,or #ore than one h"ndred and
,i,tH tho"sand Hears-
+ Ohen 1an and his asso&iates #ade readH
the Garden ,or Ada# and Ee' theH transplanted
the Edentia tree to the Garden o,
Eden' Ihere' on&e a%ain' it %reI in a &entral'
2349
&ir&"lar &o"rtHard o, another te#ple to the
5ather- And Ada# and Ee periodi&allH partooA
o, its ,r"it ,or the #aintenan&e o, their
d"al ,or# o, phHsi&al li,e-
7 Ohen the plans o, the =aterial Son Ient
astraH' Ada# and his ,a#ilH Iere not per#itted
to &arrH the &ore o, the tree aIaH ,ro# the
Garden- Ohen the Nodites inaded Eden'
theH Iere told that theH Io"ld )e&o#e as
J%ods i, theH partooA o, the ,r"it o, the tree-L
="&h to their s"rprise theH ,o"nd it "n%"arded-
TheH ate ,reelH o, the ,r"it ,or Hears'
)"t it did nothin% ,or the#< theH Iere all #aterial
#ortals o, the real#< theH la&Aed that endoI#ent
Ihi&h a&ted as a &o#ple#ent to the
,r"it o, the tree- TheH )e&a#e enra%ed at their
ina)ilitH to )ene,it ,ro# the tree o, li,e' and in
&onne&tion Iith one o, their internal Iars'
the te#ple and the tree Iere )oth destroHed
)H ,ire< onlH the stone Iall stood "ntil the Garden
Ias s")seP"entlH s")#er%ed- This Ias
the se&ond te#ple o, the 5ather to perish-
77* PAPER 7* ( TCE GAR.EN O5 E.EN 7*?+-7
6;+
N
6 And noI #"st all ,lesh on Urantia taAe
the nat"ral &o"rse o, li,e and death- Ada#'
Ee' their &hildren' and their &hildrenMs &hildren'
2350
to%ether Iith their asso&iates' all perished
in the &o"rse o, ti#e' th"s )e&o#in%
s")9e&t to the as&ension s&he#e o, the lo&al
"nierse Iherein #ansion Iorld res"rre&tion
,olloIs #aterial death-
7- TCE 5ATE O5 E.EN
2 A,ter the ,irst %arden Ias a&ated )H
Ada#' it Ias o&&"pied ario"slH )H the
Nodites' C"tites' and the S"ntites- It later
)e&a#e the dIellin% pla&e o, the northern
Nodites Iho opposed &o-operation Iith the
Ada#ites- The penins"la had )een oerr"n
)H these loIer-%rade Nodites ,or al#ost ,o"r
tho"sand Hears a,ter Ada# le,t the Garden
Ihen' in &onne&tion Iith the iolent a&tiitH
o, the s"rro"ndin% ol&anoes and the s")#er%en&e
o, the Si&ilian land )rid%e to A,ri&a' the
eastern ,loor o, the =editerranean Sea sanA'
&arrHin% doIn )eneath the Iaters the Ihole
o, the Edeni& penins"la- Con&o#itant Iith
this ast s")#er%en&e the &oast line o, the
eastern =editerranean Ias %reatlH eleated-
And this Ias the end o, the #ost )ea"ti,"l
nat"ral &reation that Urantia has eer har)ored-
The sinAin% Ias not s"dden' seeral
h"ndred Hears )ein% reP"ired &o#pletelH to
s")#er%e the entire penins"la-
; Oe &annot re%ard this disappearan&e o,
2351
the Garden as )ein% in anH IaH a res"lt o, the
#is&arria%e o, the diine plans or as a res"lt
o, the #istaAes o, Ada# and Ee- Oe do not
re%ard the s")#er%en&e o, Eden as anHthin%
)"t a nat"ral o&&"rren&e' )"t it does see# to
"s that the sinAin% o, the Garden Ias ti#ed to
o&&"r at 9"st a)o"t the date o, the a&&"#"lation
o, the reseres o, the iolet ra&e ,or
"ndertaAin% the IorA o, reha)ilitatin% the
Iorld peoples-
* The =el&hizedeAs &o"nseled Ada# not to
initiate the pro%ra# o, ra&ial "pli,t and )lendin%
"ntil his oIn ,a#ilH had n"#)ered onehal,
#illion- It Ias neer intended that the
Garden sho"ld )e the per#anent ho#e o, the
Ada#ites- TheH Iere to )e&o#e e#issaries o,
a neI li,e to all the Iorld< theH Iere to #o)ilize
,or "nsel,ish )estoIal "pon the needH
ra&es o, earth-
> The instr"&tions %ien Ada# )H the =el&hizedeAs
i#plied that he Ias to esta)lish ra&ial'
&ontinental' and diisional headP"arters
to )e in the &har%e o, his i##ediate sons and
da"%hters' Ihile he and Ee Iere to diide
their ti#e )etIeen these ario"s Iorld &apitals
as adisers and &o-ordinators o, the IorldIide
#inistrH o, )iolo%i& "pli,t' intelle&t"al
adan&e#ent' and #oral reha)ilitation-
2352
5 FPresented )H Solonia' the seraphi& Joi&e
in the Garden-LG
7*?+-6 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 77>
6;7
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART III
THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA
PAPER )%
ADA. AND EVE
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER 7>
A.A= AN. E1E
Ada# and Ee arried on Urantia' ,ro#
the Hear A-.- 2:*>' *7'6>6 Hears a%o- It Ias
in #idseason Ihen the Garden Ias in the
hei%ht o, )loo# that theH arried- At hi%h
noon and "nanno"n&ed' the tIo seraphi&
transports' a&&o#panied )H the !er"se# personnel
intr"sted Iith the transportation o,
the )iolo%i& "pli,ters toUrantia' settled sloIlH
to the s"r,a&e o, the reolin% planet in the
i&initH o, the te#ple o, the Uniersal 5ather-
All the IorA o, re#aterializin% the )odies o,
Ada# and Ee Ias &arried on Iithin the pre&in&ts
2353
o, this neIlH &reated shrine- And ,ro#
the ti#e o, their arrial ten daHs passed )e,ore
theH Iere re-&reated in d"al h"#an ,or# ,or
presentation as the IorldMs neI r"lers- TheH
re%ained &ons&io"sness si#"ltaneo"slH- The
=aterial Sons and .a"%hters alIaHs sere
to%ether- It is the essen&e o, their seri&e at all
ti#es and in all pla&es neer to )e separated-
TheH are desi%ned to IorA in pairs< seldo# do
theH ,"n&tion alone-
2- A.A= AN. E1E ON !ERUSE=
2 The PlanetarH Ada# and Ee o, Urantia
Iere #e#)ers o, the senior &orps o, =aterial
Sons on !er"se#' )ein% 9ointlH n"#)er 2>'*22-
TheH )elon%ed to the third phHsi&al series and
Iere a little #ore than ei%ht ,eet in hei%ht-
; At the ti#e Ada# Ias &hosen to &o#e to
Urantia' he Ias e#ploHed' Iith his #ate' in the
trial-and-testin% phHsi&al la)oratories o, !er"se#-
5or #ore than ,i,teen tho"sand Hears
theH had )een dire&tors o, the diision o,
experi#ental
ener%H as applied to the #odi,i&ation
o, liin% ,or#s- Lon% )e,ore this theH had
)een tea&hers in the &itizenship s&hools ,or neI
arrials on !er"se#- And all this sho"ld )e
)orne in #ind in &onne&tion Iith the narration
o, their s")seP"ent &ond"&t onUrantia-
2354
* Ohen the pro&la#ation Ias iss"ed &allin%
,or ol"nteers ,or the #ission o, Ada#i&
adent"re on Urantia' the entire senior &orps
o, =aterial Sons and .a"%hters ol"nteered-
The =el&hizedeA exa#iners' Iith the approal
o, Lana,or%e and the =ost Ci%hs o,
Edentia' ,inallH sele&ted the Ada# and Ee
Iho s")seP"entlH &a#e to ,"n&tion as the
)iolo%i& "pli,ters o, Urantia-
> Ada# and Ee had re#ained loHal to
=i&hael d"rin% the L"&i,er re)ellion< neertheless'
the pair Iere &alled )e,ore the SHste#
Soerei%n and his entire &a)inet ,or exa#ination
and instr"&tion- The details o,Urantia
a,,airs Iere ,"llH presented< theH Iere
exha"stielH instr"&ted as to the plans to )e
p"rs"ed in a&&eptin% the responsi)ilities o,
r"lership on s"&h a stri,e-torn Iorld- TheH
Iere p"t "nder 9oint oaths o, alle%ian&e to
the =ost Ci%hs o, Edentia and to =i&hael o,
Salin%ton- And theH Iere d"lH adised to
re%ard the#seles as s")9e&t to the Urantia
&orps o, =el&hizedeA re&eiers "ntil that %oernin%
)odH sho"ld see ,it to relinP"ish r"le
on the Iorld o, their assi%n#ent-
5 This !er"se# pair le,t )ehind the# on the
&apital o, Satania and elseIhere' one h"ndred
o,,sprin%(,i,tH sons and ,i,tH da"%hters(
2355
#a%ni,i&ent &reat"res Iho had es&aped the
pit,alls o, pro%ression' and Iho Iere all in
&o##ission as ,aith,"l steIards o, "nierse
tr"st at the ti#e o, their parentsM depart"re
,or Urantia- And theH Iere all present in the
6;6< 6;:
N
)ea"ti,"l te#ple o, the =aterial Sons attendant
"pon the ,areIell exer&ises asso&iated
Iith the last &ere#onies o, the )estoIal
a&&eptan&e-
These &hildren a&&o#panied their
parents to the de#aterialization headP"arters
o, their order and Iere the last to )id the#
,areIell and diine speed as theH ,ell asleep in
the personalitH lapse o, &ons&io"sness Ihi&h
pre&edes the preparation ,or seraphi& transport-
The &hildren spent so#e ti#e to%ether
at the ,a#ilH rendezo"s re9oi&in% that their
parents Iere soon to )e&o#e the isi)le
heads' in realitH the sole r"lers' o, planet +7+
in the sHste# o, Satania-
+ And th"s did Ada# and Ee leae !er"se#
a#idst the a&&lai# and Iell-Iishin% o, its
&itizens- TheH Ient ,orth to their neI
responsi)ilities
adeP"atelH eP"ipped and ,"llH instr"&ted
&on&ernin% eerH d"tH and dan%er
2356
to )e en&o"ntered on Urantia-
;- ARRI1AL O5 A.A= AN. E1E
2 Ada# and Ee ,ell asleep on !er"se#' and
Ihen theH aIaAened in the 5atherMs te#ple
on Urantia in the presen&e o, the #i%htH
thron% asse#)led to Iel&o#e the#' theH Iere
,a&e to ,a&e Iith tIo )ein%s o, Iho# theH had
heard #"&h' 1an and his ,aith,"l asso&iate
A#adon- These tIo heroes o, the Cali%astia
se&ession Iere the ,irst to Iel&o#e the# in
their neI %arden ho#e-
; The ton%"e o, Eden Ias an Andoni& diale&t
as spoAen )H A#adon- 1an and A#adon
had #arAedlH i#proed this lan%"a%e )H &reatin%
a neI alpha)et o, tIentH-,o"r letters'
and theH had hoped to see it )e&o#e the
ton%"e o,Urantia as the Edeni& &"lt"re Io"ld
spread thro"%ho"t the Iorld- Ada# and Ee
had ,"llH #astered this h"#an diale&t )e,ore
theH departed ,ro# !er"se# so that this son
o, Andon heard the exalted r"ler o, his Iorld
address hi# in his oIn ton%"e-
* And on that daH there Ias %reat ex&ite#ent
and 9oH thro"%ho"t Eden as the r"nners
Ient in %reat haste to the rendezo"s o, the
&arrier pi%eons asse#)led ,ro# near and ,ar'
sho"tin%? JLet loose the )irds< let the# &arrH
the Iord that the pro#ised Son has &o#e-L
2357
C"ndreds o, )elieer settle#ents had ,aith,"llH'
Hear a,ter Hear' Aept "p the s"pplH o,
these ho#e-reared pi%eons ,or 9"st s"&h an
o&&asion-
> As the neIs o, Ada#Ms arrial spread
a)road' tho"sands o, the near-)H tri)es#en
a&&epted the tea&hin%s o, 1an and A#adon'
Ihile ,or #onths and #onths pil%ri#s &ontin"ed
to po"r into Eden to Iel&o#e Ada#
and Ee and to do ho#a%e to their "nseen
5ather-
5 Soon a,ter their aIaAenin%' Ada# and Ee
Iere es&orted to the ,or#al re&eption on the
%reat #o"nd to the north o, the te#ple- This
nat"ral hill had )een enlar%ed and #ade
readH ,or the installation o, the IorldMs neI
r"lers- Cere' at noon' the Urantia re&eption
&o##ittee Iel&o#ed this Son and .a"%hter
o, the sHste# o, Satania- A#adon Ias &hair#an
o, this &o##ittee' Ihi&h &onsisted o,
tIele #e#)ers e#)ra&in% a representatie
o, ea&h o, the six San%iA ra&es< the a&tin% &hie,
o, the #idIaHers< Annan' a loHal da"%hter
and spoAes#an ,or the Nodites< Noah' the
son o, the ar&hite&t and )"ilder o, the Garden
and exe&"tie o, his de&eased ,atherMs plans<
and the tIo resident Li,e Carriers-
+ The next a&t Ias the delierH o, the &har%e
2358
o, planetarH &"stodH to Ada# and Ee )H
the senior =el&hizedeA' &hie, o, the &o"n&il o,
re&eiership on Urantia- The =aterial Son
and .a"%hter tooA the oath o, alle%ian&e to
the =ost Ci%hs o,NorlatiadeA and to =i&hael
o, Ne)adon and Iere pro&lai#ed r"lers o,
Urantia )H 1an' Iho there)H relinP"ished the
tit"lar a"thoritH Ihi&h ,or oer one h"ndred
and ,i,tH tho"sand Hears he had held )H irt"e
o, the a&tion o, the =el&hizedeA re&eiers-
7 And Ada# and Ee Iere inested Iith
Ain%lH ro)es on this o&&asion' the ti#e o, their
,or#al ind"&tion into Iorld r"lership- Not all
o, the arts o, .ala#atia had )een lost to the
Iorld< Ieain% Ias still pra&ti&ed in the daHs
o, Eden-
7>?2-+ PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 77+
6*7
N
6 Then Ias heard the ar&han%elsM pro&la#ation'
and the )road&ast oi&e o, Ga)riel de&reed
the se&ond 9"d%#ent roll &all o,Urantia
and the res"rre&tion o, the sleepin% s"riors
o, the se&ond dispensation o, %ra&e and #er&H
on +7+ o, Satania- The dispensation o, the
Prin&e has passed< the a%e o, Ada#' the third
planetarH epo&h' opens a#idst s&enes o, si#ple
%rande"r< and the neI r"lers o, Urantia
2359
start their rei%n "nder see#in%lH ,aora)le
&onditions' notIithstandin% the Iorld-Iide
&on,"sion o&&asioned )H la&A o, the &o-operation
o, their prede&essor in a"thoritH on
the planet-
*- A.A= AN. E1E LEARN A3OUT TCE PLANET
2 And noI' a,ter their ,or#al installation'
Ada# and Ee )e&a#e pain,"llH aIare o,
their planetarH isolation- Silent Iere the ,a#iliar
)road&asts' and a)sent Iere all the &ir&"its
o, extraplanetarH &o##"ni&ation- Their !er"se#
,elloIs had %one to Iorlds r"nnin% alon%
s#oothlH Iith a Iell-esta)lished PlanetarH
Prin&e and an experien&ed sta,, readH to re&eie
the# and &o#petent to &o-operate Iith
the# d"rin% their earlH experien&e on s"&h
Iorlds- 3"t onUrantia re)ellion had &han%ed
eerHthin%- Cere the PlanetarH Prin&e Ias erH
#"&h present' and tho"%h shorn o, #ost o,
his poIer to IorA eil' he Ias still a)le to
#aAe the tasA o, Ada# and Ee di,,i&"lt and
to so#e extent hazardo"s- It Ias a serio"s and
disill"sioned Son and .a"%hter o, !er"se#
Iho IalAed that ni%ht thro"%h the Garden
"nder the shinin% o, the ,"ll #oon' dis&"ssin%
plans ,or the next daH-
; Th"s ended the ,irst daH o, Ada# and Ee
on isolated Urantia' the &on,"sed planet o,
2360
the Cali%astia )etraHal< and theH IalAed and
talAed ,ar into the ni%ht' their ,irst ni%ht on
earth(and it Ias so lonelH-
* Ada#Ms se&ond daH on earth Ias spent in
session Iith the planetarH re&eiers and the
adisorH &o"n&il- 5ro# the =el&hizedeAs' and
their asso&iates' Ada# and Ee learned #ore
a)o"t the details o, the Cali%astia re)ellion
and the res"lt o, that "pheaal "pon the
IorldMs pro%ress- And it Ias' on the Ihole' a
disheartenin% storH' this lon% re&ital o, the
#is#ana%e#ent o, Iorld a,,airs- TheH
learned all the ,a&ts re%ardin% the "tter &ollapse
o, the Cali%astia s&he#e ,or a&&eleratin%
the pro&ess o, so&ial eol"tion- TheH also
arried at a ,"ll realization o, the ,ollH o,
atte#ptin% to a&hiee planetarH adan&e#ent
independentlH o, the diine plan o, pro%ression-
And th"s ended a sad )"t enli%htenin%
daH(their se&ond on Urantia-
> The third daH Ias deoted to an inspe&tion
o, the Garden- 5ro# the lar%e passen%er )irds
(the ,andors(Ada# and Ee looAed doIn
"pon the ast stret&hes o, the Garden Ihile
)ein% &arried thro"%h the air oer this' the
#ost )ea"ti,"l spot on earth- This daH o, inspe&tion
ended Iith an enor#o"s )anP"et in
honor o, all Iho had la)ored to &reate this
2361
%arden o, Edeni& )ea"tH and %rande"r- And
a%ain' late into the ni%ht o, their third daH' the
Son and his #ate IalAed in the Garden and
talAed a)o"t the i##ensitH o, their pro)le#s-
5 On the ,o"rth daH Ada# and Ee addressed
the Garden asse#)lH- 5ro# the ina"%"ral
#o"nt theH spoAe to the people
&on&ernin% their plans ,or the reha)ilitation
o, the Iorld and o"tlined the #ethods
Ihere)H theH Io"ld seeA to redee# the so&ial
&"lt"re o, Urantia ,ro# the loI leels to
Ihi&h it had ,allen as a res"lt o, sin and re)ellion-
This Ias a %reat daH' and it &losed Iith a
,east ,or the &o"n&il o, #en and Io#en Iho
had )een sele&ted to ass"#e responsi)ilities
in the neI ad#inistration o, Iorld a,,airs-
TaAe noteR Io#en as Iell as #en Iere in this
%ro"p' and that Ias the ,irst ti#e s"&h a thin%
had o&&"rred on earth sin&e the daHs o, .ala#atia-
It Ias an asto"ndin% innoation to )ehold
Ee' a Io#an' sharin% the honors and
responsi)ilities o, Iorld a,,airs Iith a #an-
And th"s ended the ,o"rth daH on earth-
+ The ,i,th daH Ias o&&"pied Iith the or%anization
o, the te#porarH %oern#ent' the ad#inistration
Ihi&h Ias to ,"n&tion "ntil the
777 PAPER 7> ( A.A= AN. E1E 7>?*-+
6*2
2362
N
=el&hizedeA re&eiers sho"ld leae Urantia-
7 The sixth daH Ias deoted to an inspe&tion
o, the n"#ero"s tHpes o, #en and ani#als-
Alon% the Ialls eastIard in Eden' Ada# and
Ee Iere es&orted all daH' ieIin% the ani#al
li,e o, the planet and arriin% at a )etter
"nderstandin%
as to Ihat #"st )e done to )rin%
order o"t o, the &on,"sion o, a Iorld inha)ited
)H s"&h a arietH o, liin% &reat"res-
6 It %reatlH s"rprised those Iho a&&o#panied
Ada# on this trip to o)sere hoI ,"llH
he "nderstood the nat"re and ,"n&tion o, the
tho"sands "pon tho"sands o, ani#als shoIn
hi#- The instant he %lan&ed at an ani#al' he
Io"ld indi&ate its nat"re and )ehaior- Ada#
&o"ld %ie na#es des&riptie o, the ori%in'
nat"re' and ,"n&tion o, all #aterial &reat"res
on si%ht- Those Iho &ond"&ted hi# on this
to"r o, inspe&tion did not AnoI that the
IorldMs neI r"ler Ias one o, the #ost expert
anato#ists o, all Satania< and Ee Ias eP"allH
pro,i&ient- Ada# a#azed his asso&iates )H
des&ri)in% hosts o, liin% thin%s too s#all to
)e seen )H h"#an eHes-
: Ohen the sixth daH o, their so9o"rn on
earth Ias oer' Ada# and Ee rested ,or the
2363
,irst ti#e in their neI ho#e in Jthe east o,
Eden-L The ,irst six daHs o, the Urantia adent"re
had )een erH )"sH' and theH looAed
,orIard Iith %reat pleas"re to an entire daH
o, ,reedo# ,ro# all a&tiities-
27 3"t &ir&"#stan&es di&tated otherIise-
The experien&e o, the daH 9"st past in Ihi&h
Ada# had so intelli%entlH and so exha"stielH
dis&"ssed the ani#al li,e o, Urantia' to%ether
Iith his #asterlH ina"%"ral address and his
&har#in% #anner' had so Ion the hearts and
oer&o#e the intelle&ts o, the Garden dIellers
that theH Iere not onlH IholeheartedlH
disposed to a&&ept the neIlH arried Son and
.a"%hter o, !er"se# as r"lers' )"t the #a9oritH
Iere a)o"t readH to ,all doIn and Iorship
the# as %ods-
>- TCE 5IRST UPCEA1AL
2 That ni%ht' the ni%ht ,olloIin% the sixth
daH' Ihile Ada# and Ee sl"#)ered' stran%e
thin%s Iere transpirin% in the i&initH o, the
5atherMs te#ple in the &entral se&tor o, Eden-
There' "nder the raHs o, the #elloI #oon'
h"ndreds o, enth"siasti& and ex&ited #en and
Io#en listened ,or ho"rs to the i#passioned
pleas o, their leaders- TheH #eant Iell' )"t
theH si#plH &o"ld not "nderstand the si#pli&itH
o, the ,raternal and de#o&rati& #anner
2364
o, their neI r"lers- And lon% )e,ore
daH)reaA the neI and te#porarH ad#inistrators
o, Iorld a,,airs rea&hed a irt"allH "nani#o"s
&on&l"sion that Ada# and his #ate
Iere alto%ether too #odest and "nass"#in%-
TheH de&ided that .iinitH had des&ended to
earth in )odilH ,or#' that Ada# and Ee Iere
in realitH %ods or else so near s"&h an estate as
to )e IorthH o, reerent Iorship-
; The a#azin% eents o, the ,irst six daHs o,
Ada# and Ee on earth Iere entirelH too
#"&h ,or the "nprepared #inds o, een the
IorldMs )est #en< their heads Iere in a Ihirl<
theH Iere sIept alon% Iith the proposal to
)rin% the no)le pair "p to the 5atherMs te#ple
at hi%h noon in order that eerHone #i%ht
)oI doIn in respe&t,"l Iorship and prostrate
the#seles in h"#)le s")#ission- And
the Garden dIellers Iere reallH sin&ere in all
o, this-
* 1an protested- A#adon Ias a)sent' )ein%
in &har%e o, the %"ard o, honor Ihi&h had
re#ained )ehind Iith Ada# and Ee oerni%ht-
3"t 1anMs protest Ias sIept aside- Ce
Ias told that he Ias liAeIise too #odest' too
"nass"#in%< that he Ias not ,ar ,ro# a %od
hi#sel,' else hoI had he lied so lon% on
earth' and hoI had he )ro"%ht a)o"t s"&h a
2365
%reat eent as the adent o, Ada#Q And as the
ex&ited Edenites Iere a)o"t to seize hi# and
&arrH hi# "p to the #o"nt ,or adoration' 1an
#ade his IaH o"t thro"%h the thron% and' )ein%
a)le to &o##"ni&ate Iith the #idIaHers'
sent their leader in %reat haste to Ada#-
> It Ias near the daIn o, their seenth daH
on earth that Ada# and Ee heard the startlin%
neIs o, the proposal o, these Iell-#eanin%
)"t #is%"ided #ortals< and then' een
7>?*-7 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 776
6*;
N
Ihile the passen%er )irds Iere sIi,tlH Iin%in%
to )rin% the# to the te#ple' the #idIaHers'
)ein% a)le to do s"&h thin%s' transported
Ada# and Ee to the 5atherMs te#ple- It Ias
earlH on the #ornin% o, this seenth daH and
,ro# the #o"nt o, their so re&ent re&eption
that Ada# held ,orth in explanation o, the orders
o, diine sonship and #ade &lear to these
earth #inds that onlH the 5ather and those
Iho# he desi%nates #aH )e Iorshiped- Ada#
#ade it plain that he Io"ld a&&ept anH honor
and re&eie all respe&t' )"t Iorship neerR
5 It Ias a #o#ento"s daH' and 9"st )e,ore
noon' a)o"t the ti#e o, the arrial o, the
seraphi& #essen%er )earin% the !er"se#
2366
a&AnoIled%#ent o, the installation o, the
IorldMs r"lers' Ada# and Ee' #oin% apart
,ro# the thron%' pointed to the 5atherMs te#ple
and said? JGo Ho" noI to the #aterial
e#)le# o, the 5atherMs inisi)le presen&e and
)oI doIn in Iorship o, hi# Iho #ade "s all
and Iho Aeeps "s liin%- And let this a&t )e
the sin&ere pled%e that Ho" neer Iill a%ain )e
te#pted to Iorship anHone )"t God-L TheH
all did as Ada# dire&ted- The =aterial Son
and .a"%hter stood alone on the #o"nt Iith
)oIed heads Ihile the people prostrated
the#seles a)o"t the te#ple-
+ And this Ias the ori%in o, the Sa))ath-daH
tradition- AlIaHs in Eden the seenth daH Ias
deoted to the noontide asse#)lH at the te#ple<
lon% it Ias the &"sto# to deote this daH
to sel,-&"lt"re- The ,orenoon Ias deoted to
phHsi&al i#proe#ent' the noonti#e to spirit"al
Iorship' the a,ternoon to #ind &"lt"re'
Ihile the eenin% Ias spent in so&ial re9oi&in%-
This Ias neer the laI in Eden' )"t it Ias the
&"sto# as lon% as the Ada#i& ad#inistration
held sIaH on earth-
5- A.A=MS A.=INISTRATION
2 5or al#ost seen Hears a,ter Ada#Ms arrial
the =el&hizedeA re&eiers re#ained on d"tH'
)"t the ti#e ,inallH &a#e Ihen theH t"rned
2367
the ad#inistration o, Iorld a,,airs oer to
Ada# and ret"rned to !er"se#-
; The ,areIell o, the re&eiers o&&"pied the
Ihole o, a daH' and d"rin% the eenin% the
indiid"al =el&hizedeAs %ae Ada# and Ee
their partin% adi&e and )est Iishes- Ada#
had seeral ti#es reP"ested his adisers to re#ain
on earth Iith hi#' )"t alIaHs Iere these
petitions denied- The ti#e had &o#e Ihen
the =aterial Sons #"st ass"#e ,"ll responsi)ilitH
,or the &ond"&t o, Iorld a,,airs- And
so' at #idni%ht' the seraphi& transports o,
Satania le,t the planet Iith ,o"rteen )ein%s
,or !er"se#' the translation o, 1an and A#adon
o&&"rrin% si#"ltaneo"slH Iith the depart"re
o, the tIele =el&hizedeAs-
* All Ient ,airlH Iell ,or a ti#e on Urantia'
and it appeared that Ada# Io"ld' eent"allH'
)e a)le to deelop so#e plan ,or pro#otin%
the %rad"al extension o, the Edeni& &iilization-
P"rs"ant to the adi&e o, the =el&hizedeAs'
he )e%an to ,oster the arts o,
#an",a&t"re Iith the idea o, deelopin% trade
relations Iith the o"tside Iorld- Ohen Eden
Ias disr"pted' there Iere oer one h"ndred
pri#itie #an",a&t"rin% plants in operation'
and extensie trade relations Iith the near-)H
tri)es had )een esta)lished-
2368
> 5or a%es Ada# and Ee had )een instr"&ted
in the te&hniP"e o, i#proin% a Iorld in
readiness ,or their spe&ialized &ontri)"tions to
the adan&e#ent o, eol"tionarH &iilization<
)"t noI theH Iere ,a&e to ,a&e Iith pressin%
pro)le#s' s"&h as the esta)lish#ent o, laI
and order in a Iorld o, saa%es' )ar)arians'
and se#i&iilized h"#an )ein%s- Aside ,ro#
the &rea# o, the earthMs pop"lation' asse#)led
in the Garden' onlH a ,eI %ro"ps' here
and there' Iere at all readH ,or the re&eption o,
the Ada#i& &"lt"re-
5 Ada# #ade a heroi& and deter#ined e,,ort
to esta)lish a Iorld %oern#ent' )"t he
#et Iith st"))orn resistan&e at eerH t"rn-
Ada# had alreadH p"t in operation a sHste#
o, %ro"p &ontrol thro"%ho"t Eden and had
,ederated all o, these &o#panies into the
Edeni& lea%"e- 3"t tro")le' serio"s tro")le'
ens"ed Ihen he Ient o"tside the Garden and
so"%ht to applH these ideas to the o"tlHin%
tri)es- The #o#ent Ada#Ms asso&iates )e%an
77: PAPER 7> ( A.A= AN. E1E 7>?5-5
6**
N
to IorA o"tside the Garden' theH #et the dire&t
and Iell-planned resistan&e o, Cali%astia
and .ali%astia- The ,allen Prin&e had )een
2369
deposed as Iorld r"ler' )"t he had not )een
re#oed ,ro# the planet- Ce Ias still present
on earth and a)le' at least to so#e extent' to
resist all o, Ada#Ms plans ,or the reha)ilitation
o, h"#an so&ietH- Ada# tried to Iarn the
ra&es a%ainst Cali%astia' )"t the tasA Ias #ade
erH di,,i&"lt )e&a"se his ar&hene#H Ias inisi)le
to the eHes o, #ortals-
+ Een a#on% the Edenites there Iere
those &on,"sed #inds that leaned toIard
the Cali%astia tea&hin% o, "n)ridled personal
li)ertH< and theH &a"sed Ada# no end o,
tro")le< alIaHs Iere theH "psettin% the )estlaid
plans ,or orderlH pro%ression and s")stantial
deelop#ent- Ce Ias ,inallH &o#pelled
to IithdraI his pro%ra# ,or i##ediate
so&ialization< he ,ell )a&A on 1anMs #ethod o,
or%anization' diidin% the Edenites into &o#panies
o, one h"ndred Iith &aptains oer
ea&h and Iith lie"tenants in &har%e o, %ro"ps
o, ten-
7 Ada# and Ee had &o#e to instit"te
representatie
%oern#ent in the pla&e o, #onar&hial'
)"t theH ,o"nd no %oern#ent IorthH
o, the na#e on the ,a&e o, the Ihole earth-
5or the ti#e )ein% Ada# a)andoned all e,,ort
to esta)lish representatie %oern#ent' and
2370
)e,ore the &ollapse o, the Edeni& re%i#e he
s"&&eeded in esta)lishin% al#ost one h"ndred
o"tlHin% trade and so&ial &enters Ihere stron%
indiid"als r"led in his na#e- =ost o, these
&enters had )een or%anized a,oreti#e )H 1an
and A#adon-
6 The sendin% o, a#)assadors ,ro# one
tri)e to another dates ,ro# the ti#es o,
Ada#- This Ias a %reat ,orIard step in the
eol"tion o, %oern#ent-
+- CO=E LI5E O5 A.A= AN. E1E
2 The Ada#i& ,a#ilH %ro"nds e#)ra&ed a
little oer ,ie sP"are #iles- I##ediatelH
s"rro"ndin%
this ho#esite' proision had )een
#ade ,or the &are o, #ore than three h"ndred
tho"sand o, the p"re-line o,,sprin%- 3"t onlH
the ,irst "nit o, the pro9e&ted )"ildin%s Ias
eer &onstr"&ted- 3e,ore the size o, the Ada#i&
,a#ilH o"t%reI these earlH proisions' the
Ihole Edeni& plan had )een disr"pted and
the Garden a&ated-
; Ada#son Ias the ,irst-)orn o, the iolet
ra&e o, Urantia' )ein% ,olloIed )H his sister
and Eeson' the se&ond son o, Ada# and
Ee- Ee Ias the #other o, ,ie &hildren
)e,ore the =el&hizedeAs le,t(three sons and
tIo da"%hters- The next tIo Iere tIins- She
2371
)ore sixtH-three &hildren' thirtH-tIo da"%hters
and thirtH-one sons' )e,ore the de,a"lt- Ohen
Ada# and Ee le,t the Garden' their ,a#ilH
&onsisted o, ,o"r %enerations n"#)erin% 2'+>7
p"re-line des&endants- TheH had ,ortH-tIo
&hildren a,ter leain% the Garden )esides the
tIo o,,sprin% o, 9oint parenta%e Iith the #ortal
sto&A o, earth- And this does not in&l"de
the Ada#i& parenta%e to the Nodite and
eol"tionarH
ra&es-
* The Ada#i& &hildren did not taAe #ilA
,ro# ani#als Ihen theH &eased to n"rse the
#otherMs )reast at one Hear o, a%e- Ee had
a&&ess to the #ilA o, a %reat arietH o, n"ts and
to the 9"i&es o, #anH ,r"its' and AnoIin% ,"ll
Iell the &he#istrH and ener%H o, these ,oods'
she s"ita)lH &o#)ined the# ,or the no"rish#ent
o, her &hildren "ntil the appearan&e o,
teeth-
> Ohile &ooAin% Ias "niersallH e#ploHed o"tside
o, the i##ediate Ada#i& se&tor o, Eden'
there Ias no &ooAin% in Ada#Ms ho"sehold-
TheH ,o"nd their ,oods(,r"its' n"ts' and &ereals(
readH prepared as theH ripened- TheH ate
on&e a daH' shortlH a,ter noonti#e- Ada# and
Ee also i#)i)ed Jli%ht and ener%HL dire&t
,ro# &ertain spa&e e#anations in &on9"n&tion
2372
Iith the #inistrH o, the tree o, li,e-
5 The )odies o, Ada# and Ee %ae ,orth a
shi##er o, li%ht' )"t theH alIaHs Iore &lothin%
in &on,or#itH Iith the &"sto# o, their
asso&iates- Tho"%h Iearin% erH little d"rin%
the daH' at eentide theH donned ni%ht Iraps-
The ori%in o, the traditional halo en&ir&lin%
the heads o, s"pposed pio"s and holH #en
dates )a&A to the daHs o, Ada# and Ee- Sin&e
7>?5-+ PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 727
6*>
N
the li%ht e#anations o, their )odies Iere so
lar%elH o)s&"red )H &lothin%' onlH the radiatin%
%loI ,ro# their heads Ias dis&erni)le-
The des&endants o, Ada#son alIaHs th"s portraHed
their &on&ept o, indiid"als )elieed to
)e extraordinarH in spirit"al deelop#ent-
+ Ada# and Ee &o"ld &o##"ni&ate Iith
ea&h other and Iith their i##ediate &hildren
oer a distan&e o, a)o"t ,i,tH #iles- This
tho"%ht ex&han%e Ias e,,e&ted )H #eans o,
the deli&ate %as &ha#)ers lo&ated in &lose
proxi#itH to their )rain str"&t"res- 3H this
#e&hanis# theH &o"ld send and re&eie
tho"%ht os&illations- 3"t this poIer Ias instantlH
s"spended "pon the #indMs s"rrender
to the dis&ord and disr"ption o, eil-
2373
7 The Ada#i& &hildren attended their oIn
s&hools "ntil theH Iere sixteen' the Ho"n%er
)ein% ta"%ht )H the elder- The little ,olAs
&han%ed a&tiities eerH thirtH #in"tes' the
older eerH ho"r- And it Ias &ertainlH a neI
si%ht on Urantia to o)sere these &hildren o,
Ada# and Ee at plaH' 9oHo"s and exhilaratin%
a&tiitH 9"st ,or the sheer ,"n o, it- The plaH
and h"#or o, the present-daH ra&es are lar%elH
deried ,ro# the Ada#i& sto&A- The Ada#ites
all had a %reat appre&iation o, #"si& as Iell as
a Aeen sense o, h"#or-
6 The aera%e a%e o, )etrothal Ias ei%hteen'
and these Ho"ths then entered "pon a tIo
HearsM &o"rse o, instr"&tion in preparation ,or
the ass"#ption o, #arital responsi)ilities- At
tIentH theH Iere eli%i)le ,or #arria%e< and
a,ter #arria%e theH )e%an their li,eIorA or
entered "pon spe&ial preparation there,or-
: The pra&ti&e o, so#e s")seP"ent nations
o, per#ittin% the roHal ,a#ilies' s"pposedlH
des&ended ,ro# the %ods' to #arrH )rother to
sister' dates ,ro# the traditions o, the Ada#i&
o,,sprin%(#atin%' as theH #"st needs' Iith
one another- The #arria%e &ere#onies o, the
,irst and se&ond %enerations o, the Garden
Iere alIaHs per,or#ed )H Ada# and Ee-
7- LI5E IN TCE GAR.EN
2374
2 The &hildren o, Ada#' ex&ept ,or ,o"r
HearsM attendan&e at the Iestern s&hools' lied
and IorAed in the Jeast o, Eden-L TheH Iere
trained intelle&t"allH "ntil theH Iere sixteen in
a&&ordan&e Iith the #ethods o, the !er"se#
s&hools- 5ro# sixteen to tIentH theH Iere
ta"%ht in the Urantia s&hools at the other end
o, the Garden' serin% there also as tea&hers
in the loIer %rades-
; The entire p"rpose o, the Iestern s&hool
sHste# o, the Garden Ias sociali*ation1 The
,orenoon periods o, re&ess Iere deoted to
pra&ti&al horti&"lt"re and a%ri&"lt"re' the a,ternoon
periods to &o#petitie plaH- The eenin%s
Iere e#ploHed in so&ial inter&o"rse and
the &"ltiation o, personal ,riendships- Reli%io"s
and sex"al trainin% Iere re%arded as the
proin&e o, the ho#e' the d"tH o, parents-
* The tea&hin% in these s&hools in&l"ded instr"&tion
re%ardin%?
2- Cealth and the &are o, the )odH-
;- The %olden r"le' the standard o, so&ial
inter&o"rse-
*- The relation o, indiid"al ri%hts to
%ro"p ri%hts and &o##"nitH o)li%ations-
>- CistorH and &"lt"re o, the ario"s
earth ra&es-
5- =ethods o, adan&in% and i#proin%
2375
Iorld trade-
+- Co-ordination o, &on,li&tin% d"ties
and e#otions-
7- The &"ltiation o, plaH' h"#or' and
&o#petitie s")stit"tes ,or phHsi&al ,i%htin%-
> The s&hools' in ,a&t eerH a&tiitH o, the
Garden' Iere alIaHs open to isitors- Unar#ed
o)serers Iere ,reelH ad#itted to Eden
,or short isits- To so9o"rn in the Garden a
Urantian had to )e Jadopted-L Ce re&eied
instr"&tions in the plan and p"rpose o, the
Ada#i& )estoIal' si%ni,ied his intention to
adhere to this #ission' and then #ade de&laration
o, loHaltH to the so&ial r"le o, Ada#
and the spirit"al soerei%ntH o, the Uniersal
5ather-
5 The laIs o, the Garden Iere )ased on the
older &odes o, .ala#atia and Iere pro#"l%ated
"nder seen heads?
722 PAPER 7> ( A.A= AN. E1E 7>?7-5
6*5< 6*+
N
N
2- The laIs o, health and sanitation-
;- The so&ial re%"lations o, the Garden-
*- The &ode o, trade and &o##er&e-
>- The laIs o, ,air plaH and &o#petition-
5- The laIs o, ho#e li,e-
2376
+- The &iil &odes o, the %olden r"le-
7- The seen &o##ands o, s"pre#e
#oral r"le-
+ The #oral laI o, Eden Ias little di,,erent
,ro# the seen &o##and#ents o, .ala#atia-
3"t the Ada#ites ta"%ht #anH additional
reasons ,or these &o##ands< ,or instan&e'
re%ardin% the in9"n&tion a%ainst #"rder' the
indIellin% o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"ster Ias presented
as an additional reason ,or not destroHin%
h"#an li,e- TheH ta"%ht that JIhoso
sheds #anMs )lood )H #an shall his )lood )e
shed' ,or in the i#a%e o, God #ade he #an-L
7 The p")li& Iorship ho"r o, Eden Ias
noon< s"nset Ias the ho"r o, ,a#ilH Iorship-
Ada# did his )est to dis&o"ra%e the "se
o, set praHers' tea&hin% that e,,e&tie praHer
#"st )e IhollH indiid"al' that it #"st )e
the Jdesire o, the so"lL< )"t the Edenites &ontin"ed
to "se the praHers and ,or#s handed
doIn ,ro# the ti#es o, .ala#atia- Ada#
also endeaored to s")stit"te the o,,erin%s o,
the ,r"it o, the land ,or the )lood sa&ri,i&es in
the reli%io"s &ere#onies )"t had #ade little
pro%ress )e,ore the disr"ption o, the Garden-
6 Ada# endeaored to tea&h the ra&es sex
eP"alitH- The IaH Ee IorAed )H the side o,
her h"s)and #ade a pro,o"nd i#pression
2377
"pon all dIellers in the Garden- Ada# de,initelH
ta"%ht the# that the Io#an' eP"allH
Iith the #an' &ontri)"tes those li,e ,a&tors
Ihi&h "nite to ,or# a neI )ein%- Thereto,ore'
#anAind had pres"#ed that all pro&reation
resided in the Jloins o, the ,ather-L TheH had
looAed "pon the #other as )ein% #erelH a
proision ,or n"rt"rin% the "n)orn and n"rsin%
the neI)orn-
: Ada# ta"%ht his &onte#poraries all theH
&o"ld &o#prehend' )"t that Ias not erH
#"&h' &o#paratielH speaAin%- Neertheless'
the #ore intelli%ent o, the ra&es o, earth
looAed ,orIard ea%erlH to the ti#e Ihen theH
Io"ld )e per#itted to inter#arrH Iith the
s"perior &hildren o, the iolet ra&e- And Ihat
a di,,erent Iorld Urantia Io"ld hae )e&o#e
i, this %reat plan o, "pli,tin% the ra&es had
)een &arried o"tR Een as it Ias' tre#endo"s
%ains res"lted ,ro# the s#all a#o"nt o, the
)lood o, this i#ported ra&e Ihi&h the eol"tionarH
peoples in&identallH se&"red-
27 And th"s did Ada# IorA ,or the Iel,are
and "pli,t o, the Iorld o, his so9o"rn- 3"t it
Ias a di,,i&"lt tasA to lead these #ixed and
#on%rel peoples in the )etter IaH-
6- TCE LEGEN. O5 CREATION
2 The storH o, the &reation o, Urantia in six
2378
daHs Ias )ased on the tradition that Ada#
and Ee had spent 9"st six daHs in their initial
s"reH o, the Garden- This &ir&"#stan&e lent
al#ost sa&red san&tion to the ti#e period o,
the IeeA' Ihi&h had )een ori%inallH introd"&ed
)H the .ala#atians- Ada#Ms spendin%
six daHs inspe&tin% the Garden and ,or#"latin%
preli#inarH plans ,or or%anization Ias
not prearran%ed< it Ias IorAed o"t ,ro# daH
to daH- The &hoosin% o, the seenth daH ,or
Iorship Ias IhollH in&idental to the ,a&ts
hereIith narrated-
; The le%end o, the #aAin% o, the Iorld in
six daHs Ias an a,tertho"%ht' in ,a&t' #ore
than thirtH tho"sand Hears a,terIards- One
,eat"re o, the narratie' the s"dden appearan&e
o, the s"n and #oon' #aH hae taAen
ori%in in the traditions o, the oneti#e s"dden
e#er%en&e o, the Iorld ,ro# a dense spa&e
&lo"d o, #in"te #atter Ihi&h had lon% o)s&"red
)oth s"n and #oon-
* The storH o, &reatin% Ee o"t o, Ada#Ms ri)
is a &on,"sed &ondensation o, the Ada#i& arrial
and the &elestial s"r%erH &onne&ted Iith
the inter&han%e o, liin% s")stan&es asso&iated
Iith the &o#in% o, the &orporeal sta,, o, the
PlanetarH Prin&e #ore than ,o"r h"ndred and
,i,tH tho"sand Hears preio"slH-
2379
> The #a9oritH o, the IorldMs peoples hae
)een in,l"en&ed )H the tradition that Ada#
7>?7-+ PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 72;
6*7
N
and Ee had phHsi&al ,or#s &reated ,or the#
"pon their arrial on Urantia- The )elie, in
#anMs hain% )een &reated ,ro# &laH Ias Iellni%h
"niersal in the Eastern Ce#isphere<
this tradition &an )e tra&ed ,ro# the Philippine
Islands aro"nd the Iorld to A,ri&a- And
#anH %ro"ps a&&epted this storH o, #anMs &laH
ori%in )H so#e ,or# o, spe&ial &reation in the
pla&e o, the earlier )elie,s in pro%ressie &reation(
eol"tion-
5 AIaH ,ro# the in,l"en&es o, .ala#atia
and Eden' #anAind tended toIard the )elie,
in the %rad"al as&ent o, the h"#an ra&e- The
,a&t o, eol"tion is not a #odern dis&oerH<
the an&ients "nderstood the sloI and eol"tionarH
&hara&ter o, h"#an pro%ress- The
earlH GreeAs had &lear ideas o, this despite
their proxi#itH to =esopota#ia- Altho"%h
the ario"s ra&es o, earth )e&a#e sadlH #ixed
"p in their notions o, eol"tion' neertheless'
#anH o, the pri#itie tri)es )elieed and
ta"%ht that theH Iere the des&endants o, ario"s
ani#als- Pri#itie peoples #ade a pra&ti&e
2380
o, sele&tin% ,or their Jtote#sL the ani#als
o, their s"pposed an&estrH- Certain North
A#eri&an Indian tri)es )elieed theH ori%inated
,ro# )eaers and &oHotes- Certain A,ri&an
tri)es tea&h that theH are des&ended ,ro#
the hHena' a =alaH tri)e ,ro# the le#"r' a
NeI G"inea %ro"p ,ro# the parrot-
+ The 3a)Hlonians' )e&a"se o, i##ediate
&onta&t Iith the re#nants o, the &iilization
o, the Ada#ites' enlar%ed and e#)ellished
the storH o, #anMs &reation< theH ta"%ht that
he had des&ended dire&tlH ,ro# the %ods-
TheH held to an aristo&rati& ori%in ,or the ra&e
Ihi&h Ias in&o#pati)le Iith een the do&trine
o, &reation o"t o, &laH-
7 The Old Testa#ent a&&o"nt o, &reation
dates ,ro# lon% a,ter the ti#e o, =oses< he
neer ta"%ht the Ce)reIs s"&h a distorted
storH- 3"t he did present a si#ple and &ondensed
narratie o, &reation to the Israelites'
hopin% there)H to a"%#ent his appeal to Iorship
the Creator' the Uniersal 5ather' Iho#
he &alled the Lord God o, Israel-
6 In his earlH tea&hin%s' =oses erH IiselH
did not atte#pt to %o )a&A o, Ada#Ms ti#e'
and sin&e =oses Ias the s"pre#e tea&her
o, the Ce)reIs' the stories o, Ada# )e&a#e
inti#atelH asso&iated Iith those o, &reation-
2381
That the earlier traditions re&o%nized pre-
Ada#i& &iilization is &learlH shoIn )H the ,a&t
that later editors' intendin% to eradi&ate all
re,eren&e to h"#an a,,airs )e,ore Ada#Ms
ti#e' ne%le&ted to re#oe the telltale re,eren&e
to CainMs e#i%ration to the Jland o,
Nod'L Ihere he tooA hi#sel, a Ii,e-
: The Ce)reIs had no Iritten lan%"a%e in
%eneral "sa%e ,or a lon% ti#e a,ter theH
rea&hed Palestine- TheH learned the "se o, an
alpha)et ,ro# the nei%h)orin% Philistines'
Iho Iere politi&al re,"%ees ,ro# the hi%her
&iilization o, Crete- The Ce)reIs did little
Iritin% "ntil a)o"t :77 3-C-' and hain% no
Iritten lan%"a%e "ntil s"&h a late date' theH
had seeral di,,erent stories o, &reation in
&ir&"lation'
)"t a,ter the 3a)Hlonian &aptiitH
theH in&lined #ore toIard a&&eptin% a #odi,ied
=esopota#ian ersion-
27 !eIish tradition )e&a#e &rHstallized a)o"t
=oses' and )e&a"se he endeaored to tra&e
the linea%e o, A)raha# )a&A to Ada#' the
!eIs ass"#ed that Ada# Ias the ,irst o, all
#anAind- KahIeh Ias the &reator' and sin&e
Ada# Ias s"pposed to )e the ,irst #an' he
#"st hae #ade the Iorld 9"st prior to #aAin%
Ada#- And then the tradition o, Ada#Ms
2382
six daHs %ot Ioen into the storH' Iith the res"lt
that al#ost a tho"sand Hears a,ter =osesM
so9o"rn on earth the tradition o, &reation in
six daHs Ias Iritten o"t and s")seP"entlH
&redited to hi#-
22 Ohen the !eIish priests ret"rned to !er"sale#'
theH had alreadH &o#pleted the Iritin%
o, their narratie o, the )e%innin% o, thin%s-
Soon theH #ade &lai#s that this re&ital Ias a
re&entlH dis&oered storH o, &reation Iritten
)H =oses- 3"t the &onte#porarH Ce)reIs o,
aro"nd 577 3-C- did not &onsider these Iritin%s
to )e diine reelations< theH looAed
"pon the# #"&h as later peoples
re%ard#Htholo%i&al
narraties-
2; This sp"rio"s do&"#ent' rep"ted to )e
the tea&hin%s o, =oses' Ias )ro"%ht to the
attention
o, Ptole#H' the GreeA Ain% o, E%Hpt'
Iho had it translated into GreeA )H a &o##ission
o, seentH s&holars ,or his neI li)rarH at
Alexandria- And so this a&&o"nt ,o"nd its
pla&e a#on% those Iritin%s Ihi&h s")seP"entlH
)e&a#e a part o, the later &olle&tions
72* PAPER 7> ( A.A= AN. E1E 7>?6-2;
6*6
N
2383
o, the Jsa&red s&ript"resL o, the Ce)reI and
Christian reli%ions- And thro"%h identi,i&ation
Iith these theolo%i&al sHste#s' s"&h &on&epts
,or a lon% ti#e pro,o"ndlH in,l"en&ed
the philosophH o, #anH O&&idental peoples-
2* The Christian tea&hers perpet"ated the
)elie, in the ,iat &reation o, the h"#an ra&e'
and all this led dire&tlH to the ,or#ation o, the
hHpothesis o, a oneti#e %olden a%e o, "topian
)liss and the theorH o, the ,all o, #an or s"per#an
Ihi&h a&&o"nted ,or the non"topian
&ondition o, so&ietH- These o"tlooAs on li,e
and #anMs pla&e in the "nierse Iere at )est
dis&o"ra%in% sin&e theH Iere predi&ated "pon
a )elie, in retro%ression rather than pro%ression'
as Iell as i#plHin% a en%e,"l .eitH' Iho
had ented Irath "pon the h"#an ra&e in
retri)"tion
,or the errors o, &ertain oneti#e
planetarH ad#inistrators-
2> The J%olden a%eL is a #Hth' )"t Eden Ias
a ,a&t' and the Garden &iilization Ias a&t"allH
oerthroIn- Ada# and Ee &arried on in the
Garden ,or one h"ndred and seenteen Hears
Ihen' thro"%h the i#patien&e o, Ee and the
errors o, 9"d%#ent o, Ada#' theH pres"#ed
to t"rn aside ,ro# the ordained IaH' speedilH
)rin%in% disaster "pon the#seles and r"ino"s
2384
retardation "pon the deelop#ental pro%ression
o, all Urantia-
25 FNarrated )H Solonia' the seraphi& Joi&e
in the Garden-LG
7>?6-2* PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 72>
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART III
THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA
PAPER )'
THE DEFAULT OF ADA. AND EVE
PAPER 75
TCE .E5AULT O5 A.A= AN. E1E
A,ter #ore than one h"ndred Hears o, e,,ort
on Urantia' Ada# Ias a)le to see
erH little pro%ress o"tside the Garden< the
Iorld at lar%e did not see# to )e i#proin%
#"&h- The realization o, ra&e )etter#ent appeared
to )e a lon% IaH o,,' and the sit"ation
see#ed so desperate as to de#and so#ethin%
,or relie, not e#)ra&ed in the ori%inal plans-
At least that is Ihat o,ten passed thro"%h
Ada#Ms #ind' and he so expressed hi#sel,
#anH ti#es to Ee- Ada# and his #ate Iere
loHal' )"t theH Iere isolated ,ro# their Aind'
and theH Iere sorelH distressed )H the sorrH
pli%ht o, their Iorld-
2- TCE URANTIA PRO3LE=
2385
2 The Ada#i& #ission on experi#ental' re)ellion-
seared' and isolated Urantia Ias a ,or#ida)le
"ndertaAin%- And the =aterial Son
and .a"%hter earlH )e&a#e aIare o, the di,,i&"ltH
and &o#plexitH o, their planetarH assi%n#ent-
Neertheless' theH &o"ra%eo"slH set
a)o"t the tasA o, solin% their #ani,old pro)le#s-
3"t Ihen theH addressed the#seles to
the all-i#portant IorA o, eli#inatin% the de,e&ties
and de%enerates ,ro# a#on% the h"#an
strains' theH Iere P"ite dis#aHed- TheH
&o"ld see no IaH o"t o, the dile##a' and theH
&o"ld not taAe &o"nsel Iith their s"periors on
either !er"se# or Edentia- Cere theH Iere' isolated
and daH )H daH &on,ronted Iith so#e
neI and &o#pli&ated tan%le' so#e pro)le#
that see#ed to )e "nsola)le-
; Under nor#al &onditions the ,irst IorA o,
a PlanetarH Ada# and Ee Io"ld )e the &o-
ordination
and )lendin% o, the ra&es- 3"t on
Urantia s"&h a pro9e&t see#ed 9"st a)o"t
hopeless' ,or the ra&es' Ihile )iolo%i&allH ,it'
had neer )een p"r%ed o, their retarded and
de,e&tie strains-
* Ada# and Ee ,o"nd the#seles on a
sphere IhollH "nprepared ,or the pro&la#ation
o, the )rotherhood o, #an' a Iorld %ropin%
2386
a)o"t in a)9e&t spirit"al darAness and
&"rsed Iith &on,"sion Iorse &on,o"nded )H
the #is&arria%e o, the #ission o, the pre&edin%
ad#inistration- =ind and #orals Iere at
a loI leel' and instead o, )e%innin% the tasA
o, e,,e&tin% reli%io"s "nitH' theH #"st )e%in all
aneI the IorA o, &onertin% the inha)itants
to the #ost si#ple ,or#s o, reli%io"s )elie,- Instead
o, ,indin% one lan%"a%e readH ,or adoption'
theH Iere &on,ronted )H the Iorld-Iide
&on,"sion o, h"ndreds "pon h"ndreds o, lo&al
diale&ts- No Ada# o, the planetarH seri&e
Ias eer set doIn on a #ore di,,i&"lt Iorld<
the o)sta&les see#ed ins"pera)le and the
pro)le#s )eHond &reat"re sol"tion-
> TheH Iere isolated' and the tre#endo"s
sense o, loneliness Ihi&h )ore doIn "pon
the# Ias all the #ore hei%htened )H the earlH
depart"re o, the =el&hizedeA re&eiers- OnlH
indire&tlH' )H #eans o, the an%eli& orders'
&o"ld theH &o##"ni&ate Iith anH )ein% o,,
the planet- SloIlH their &o"ra%e IeaAened'
their spirits drooped' and so#eti#es their
,aith al#ost ,altered-
5 And this is the tr"e pi&t"re o, the &onsternation
o, these tIo no)le so"ls as theH pondered
the tasAs Ihi&h &on,ronted the#- TheH
2387
Iere )oth AeenlH aIare o, the enor#o"s
"ndertaAin%
inoled in the exe&"tion o, their
planetarH assi%n#ent-
+ Pro)a)lH no =aterial Sons o, Ne)adon
6*:< 6>7
N
Iere eer ,a&ed Iith s"&h a di,,i&"lt and
see#in%lH hopeless tasA as &on,ronted Ada#
and Ee in the sorrH pli%ht o, Urantia- 3"t
theH Io"ld hae so#eti#e #et Iith s"&&ess
had theH )een #ore ,arseein% and patient1
3oth o, the#' espe&iallH Ee' Iere alto%ether
too i#patient< theH Iere not Iillin% to settle
doIn to the lon%' lon% end"ran&e test- TheH
Ianted to see so#e i##ediate res"lts' and
theH did' )"t the res"lts th"s se&"red proed
#ost disastro"s )oth to the#seles and to
their Iorld-
;- CALIGASTIAMS PLOT
2 Cali%astia paid ,reP"ent isits to the Garden
and held #anH &on,eren&es Iith Ada#
and Ee' )"t theH Iere ada#ant to all his
s"%%estions
o, &o#pro#ise and short-&"t adent"res-
TheH had )e,ore the# eno"%h o, the
res"lts o, re)ellion to prod"&e e,,e&tie i##"nitH
a%ainst all s"&h insin"atin% proposals-
2388
Een the Ho"n% o,,sprin% o, Ada# Iere
"nin,l"en&ed
)H the oert"res o, .ali%astia- And
o, &o"rse neither Cali%astia nor his asso&iate
had poIer to in,l"en&e anH indiid"al a%ainst
his Iill' #"&h less to pers"ade the &hildren o,
Ada# to do Iron%-
; It #"st )e re#e#)ered that Cali%astia Ias
still the tit"lar PlanetarH Prin&e o, Urantia' a
#is%"ided )"t neertheless hi%h Son o, the
lo&al "nierse- Ce Ias not ,inallH deposed
"ntil the ti#es o, Christ =i&hael onUrantia-
* 3"t the ,allen Prin&e Ias persistent and
deter#ined- Ce soon %ae "p IorAin% on
Ada# and de&ided to trH a IilH ,lanA atta&A
on Ee- The eil one &on&l"ded that the onlH
hope ,or s"&&ess laH in the adroit e#ploH#ent
o, s"ita)le persons )elon%in% to the "pper
strata o, the Nodite %ro"p' the des&endants
o, his oneti#e &orporeal-sta,, asso&iates- And
the plans Iere a&&ordin%lH laid ,or entrappin%
the #other o, the iolet ra&e-
> It Ias ,arthest ,ro# EeMs intention eer to
do anHthin% Ihi&h Io"ld #ilitate a%ainst
Ada#Ms plans or 9eopardize their planetarH
tr"st- TnoIin% the tenden&H o, Io#an to looA
"pon i##ediate res"lts rather than to plan
2389
,arsi%htedlH ,or #ore re#ote e,,e&ts' the
=el&hizedeAs'
)e,ore departin%' had espe&iallH en9oined
Ee as to the pe&"liar dan%ers )esettin%
their isolated position on the planet and had in
parti&"lar Iarned her neer to straH ,ro# the
side o, her #ate' that is' to atte#pt no personal
or se&ret #ethods o, ,"rtherin% their #"t"al
"ndertaAin%s- Ee had #ost s&r"p"lo"slH &arried
o"t these instr"&tions ,or #ore than one
h"ndred Hears' and it did not o&&"r to her that
anH dan%er Io"ld atta&h to the in&reasin%lH
priate and &on,idential isits she Ias en9oHin%
Iith a &ertain Nodite leader na#ed Serapatatia-
The Ihole a,,air deeloped so %rad"allH
and nat"rallH that she Ias taAen "naIares-
5 The Garden dIellers had )een in &onta&t
Iith the Nodites sin&e the earlH daHs o, Eden-
5ro# these #ixed des&endants o, the de,a"ltin%
#e#)ers o, Cali%astiaMs sta,, theH had re&eied
#"&h al"a)le help and &o-operation'
and thro"%h the# the Edeni& re%i#e Ias noI
to #eet its &o#plete "ndoin% and ,inal oerthroI-
*- TCE TE=PTATION O5 E1E
2 Ada# had 9"st ,inished his ,irst one h"ndred
Hears on earth Ihen Serapatatia' "pon
the death o, his ,ather' &a#e to the leadership
o, the Iestern or SHrian &on,ederation o, the
2390
Nodite tri)es- Serapatatia Ias a )roIn-tinted
#an' a )rilliant des&endant o, the oneti#e
&hie, o, the .ala#atia &o##ission on health
#ated Iith one o, the #aster ,e#ale #inds o,
the )l"e ra&e o, those distant daHs- All doIn
thro"%h the a%es this line had held a"thoritH
and Iielded a %reat in,l"en&e a#on% the Iestern
Nodite tri)es-
; Serapatatia had #ade seeral isits to the
Garden and had )e&o#e deeplH i#pressed
Iith the ri%hteo"sness o, Ada#Ms &a"se- And
shortlH a,ter ass"#in% the leadership o, the
SHrian Nodites' he anno"n&ed his intention
o, esta)lishin% an a,,iliation Iith the IorA o,
75?;-2 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 72+
6>2
N
Ada# and Ee in the Garden- The #a9oritH o,
his people 9oined hi# in this pro%ra#' and
Ada# Ias &heered )H the neIs that the #ost
poIer,"l and the #ost intelli%ent o, all the
nei%h)orin% tri)es had sI"n% oer al#ost
)odilH to the s"pport o, the pro%ra# ,or Iorld
i#proe#ent< it Ias de&idedlH heartenin%-
And shortlH a,ter this %reat eent' Serapatatia
and his neI sta,, Iere entertained )H Ada#
and Ee in their oIn ho#e-
* Serapatatia )e&a#e one o, the #ost a)le
2391
and e,,i&ient o, all o, Ada#Ms lie"tenants- Ce
Ias entirelH honest and thoro"%hlH sin&ere in
all o, his a&tiities< he Ias neer &ons&io"s'
een later on' that he Ias )ein% "sed as a
&ir&"#stantial
tool o, the IilH Cali%astia-
> PresentlH' Serapatatia )e&a#e the asso&iate
&hair#an o, the Edeni& &o##ission on tri)al
relations' and #anH plans Iere laid ,or the
#ore i%oro"s prose&"tion o, the IorA o,
Iinnin% the re#ote tri)es to the &a"se o, the
Garden-
5 Ce held #anH &on,eren&es Iith Ada# and
Ee(espe&iallH Iith Ee(and theH talAed oer
#anH plans ,or i#proin% their #ethods- One
daH' d"rin% a talA Iith Ee' it o&&"rred to
Serapatatia that it Io"ld )e erH help,"l i,'
Ihile aIaitin% the re&r"itin% o, lar%e n"#)ers
o, the iolet ra&e' so#ethin% &o"ld )e done in
the #eanti#e i##ediatelH to adan&e the
needH Iaitin% tri)es- Serapatatia &ontended
that' i, the Nodites' as the #ost pro%ressie
and &o-operatie ra&e' &o"ld hae a leader
)orn to the# o, part ori%in in the iolet sto&A'
it Io"ld &onstit"te a poIer,"l tie )indin%
these peoples #ore &loselH to the Garden-
And all o, this Ias so)erlH and honestlH &onsidered
to )e ,or the %ood o, the Iorld sin&e
2392
this &hild' to )e reared and ed"&ated in the
Garden' Io"ld exert a %reat in,l"en&e ,or
%ood oer his ,atherMs people-
+ It sho"ld a%ain )e e#phasized that Serapatatia
Ias alto%ether honest and IhollH sin&ere
in all that he proposed- Ce neer on&e s"spe&ted
that he Ias plaHin% into the hands o,
Cali%astia and .ali%astia- Serapatatia Ias entirelH
loHal to the plan o, )"ildin% "p a stron%
resere o, the iolet ra&e )e,ore atte#ptin%
the Iorld-Iide "psteppin% o, the &on,"sed
peoples o, Urantia- 3"t this Io"ld reP"ire
h"ndreds o, Hears to &ons"##ate' and he Ias
i#patient< he Ianted to see so#e i##ediate
res"lts(so#ethin% in his oIn li,eti#e- Ce
#ade it &lear to Ee that Ada# Ias o,tenti#es
dis&o"ra%ed )H the little that had )een
a&&o#plished
toIard "pli,tin% the Iorld-
7 5or #ore than ,ie Hears these plans Iere
se&retlH #at"red- At last theH had deeloped
to the point Ihere Ee &onsented to hae a se&ret
&on,eren&e Iith Cano' the #ost )rilliant
#ind and a&tie leader o, the near-)H &olonH
o, ,riendlH Nodites- Cano Ias erH sH#patheti&
Iith the Ada#i& re%i#e< in ,a&t' he Ias
the sin&ere spirit"al leader o, those nei%h)orin%
Nodites Iho ,aored ,riendlH relations
2393
Iith the Garden-
6 The ,ate,"l #eetin% o&&"rred d"rin% the
tIili%ht ho"rs o, the a"t"#n eenin%' not ,ar
,ro# the ho#e o, Ada#- Ee had neer )e,ore
#et the )ea"ti,"l and enth"siasti& Cano(
and he Ias a #a%ni,i&ent spe&i#en o, the
s"rial o, the s"perior phHsiP"e and o"tstandin%
intelle&t o, his re#ote pro%enitors o,
the Prin&eMs sta,,- And Cano also thoro"%hlH
)elieed in the ri%hteo"sness o, the Serapatatia
pro9e&t- DO"tside o, the Garden' #"ltiple
#atin% Ias a &o##on pra&ti&e-E
: In,l"en&ed )H ,latterH' enth"sias#' and %reat
personal pers"asion' Ee then and there &onsented
to e#)arA "pon the #"&h-dis&"ssed
enterprise' to add her oIn little s&he#e o,
Iorld sain% to the lar%er and #ore ,ar-rea&hin%
diine plan- 3e,ore she P"ite realized Ihat
Ias transpirin%' the ,atal step had )een taAen-
It Ias done-
>- TCE REALI8ATION O5 .E5AULT
2 The &elestial li,e o, the planet Ias astir-
Ada# re&o%nized that so#ethin% Ias Iron%'
and he asAed Ee to &o#e aside Iith hi# in
the Garden- And noI' ,or the ,irst ti#e' Ada#
heard the entire storH o, the lon%-no"rished
plan ,or a&&eleratin% Iorld i#proe#ent )H
2394
727 PAPER 75 ( TCE .E5AULT O5 A.A= AN. E1E
75?>-2
6>;
N
operatin% si#"ltaneo"slH in tIo dire&tions?
the prose&"tion o, the diine plan &on&o#itantlH
Iith the exe&"tion o, the Serapatatia
enterprise-
; And as the =aterial Son and .a"%hter
th"s &o##"ned in the #oonlit Garden' Jthe
oi&e in the GardenL reproed the# ,or
diso)edien&e-
And that oi&e Ias none other
than #H oIn anno"n&e#ent to the Edeni&
pair that theH had trans%ressed the Garden
&oenant< that theH had diso)eHed the instr"&tions
o, the =el&hizedeAs< that theH had de,a"lted
in the exe&"tion o, their oaths o, tr"st
to the soerei%n o, the "nierse-
* Ee had &onsented to parti&ipate in the
pra&ti&e o, %ood and eil- Good is the &arrHin%
o"t o, the diine plans< sin is a deli)erate
trans%ression o, the diine Iill< eil is the
#isadaptation o, plans and the #alad9"st#ent
o, te&hniP"es res"ltin% in "nierse
dishar#onH and planetarH &on,"sion-
> EerH ti#e the Garden pair had partaAen
o, the ,r"it o, the tree o, li,e' theH had )een
2395
Iarned )H the ar&han%el &"stodian to re,rain
,ro# Hieldin% to the s"%%estions o, Cali%astia
to &o#)ine %ood and eil- TheH had )een th"s
ad#onished? JIn the daH that Ho" &o##in%le
%ood and eil' Ho" shall s"relH )e&o#e as the
#ortals o, the real#< Ho" shall s"relH die-L
5 Ee had told Cano o, this o,t-repeated
Iarnin% on the ,ate,"l o&&asion o, their se&ret
#eetin%' )"t Cano' not AnoIin% the i#port
or si%ni,i&an&e o, s"&h ad#onitions' had ass"red
her that #en and Io#en Iith %ood
#oties and tr"e intentions &o"ld do no eil<
that she sho"ld s"relH not die )"t rather lie
aneI in the person o, their o,,sprin%' Iho
Io"ld %roI "p to )less and sta)ilize the Iorld-
+ Een tho"%h this pro9e&t o, #odi,Hin% the
diine plan had )een &on&eied and exe&"ted
Iith entire sin&eritH and Iith onlH the hi%hest
#oties &on&ernin% the Iel,are o, the Iorld'
it &onstit"ted eil )e&a"se it represented the
Iron% IaH to a&hiee ri%hteo"s ends' )e&a"se
it departed ,ro# the ri%ht IaH' the diine
plan-
7 Tr"e' Ee had ,o"nd Cano pleasant to the
eHes' and she realized all that her sed"&er
pro#ised )H IaH o, JneI and in&reased
AnoIled%e o, h"#an a,,airs and P"i&Aened
"nderstandin% o, h"#an nat"re as s"pple#ental
2396
to the &o#prehension o, the Ada#i&
nat"re-L
6 I talAed to the ,ather and #other o, the
iolet ra&e that ni%ht in the Garden as )e&a#e
#H d"tH "nder the sorroI,"l &ir&"#stan&es- I
listened ,"llH to the re&ital o, all that led "p to
the de,a"lt o, =other Ee and %ae )oth o,
the# adi&e and &o"nsel &on&ernin% the i##ediate
sit"ation- So#e o, this adi&e theH
,olloIed< so#e theH disre%arded- This &on,eren&e
appears in Ho"r re&ords as Jthe Lord God
&allin% to Ada# and Ee in the Garden and
asAin%' SOhere are Ho"QML It Ias the pra&ti&e
o, later %enerations to attri)"te eerHthin%
"n"s"al and extraordinarH' Ihether nat"ral
or spirit"al' dire&tlH to the personal interention
o, the Gods-
5- REPERCUSSIONS O5 .E5AULT
2 EeMs disill"sion#ent Ias tr"lH patheti&-
Ada# dis&erned the Ihole predi&a#ent and'
Ihile heart)roAen and de9e&ted' entertained
onlH pitH and sH#pathH ,or his errin% #ate-
; It Ias in the despair o, the realization o,
,ail"re that Ada#' the daH a,ter EeMs #isstep'
so"%ht o"t Laotta' the )rilliant Nodite
Io#an Iho Ias head o, the Iestern s&hools
o, the Garden' and Iith pre#editation &o##itted
the ,ollH o, Ee- 3"t do not #is"nderstand<
2397
Ada# Ias not )e%"iled< he AneI
exa&tlH Ihat he Ias a)o"t< he deli)eratelH
&hose to share the ,ate o, Ee- Ce loed his
#ate Iith a s"per#ortal a,,e&tion' and the
tho"%ht o, the possi)ilitH o, a lonelH i%il on
Urantia Iitho"t her Ias #ore than he &o"ld
end"re-
* Ohen theH learned Ihat had happened to
Ee' the in,"riated inha)itants o, the Garden
)e&a#e "n#ana%ea)le< theH de&lared Iar on
the near-)H Nodite settle#ent- TheH sIept o"t
thro"%h the %ates o, Eden and doIn "pon
these "nprepared people' "tterlH destroHin%
the#(not a #an' Io#an' or &hild Ias
75?>-; PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 726
6>*
N
spared- And Cano' the ,ather o, Cain Het
"n)orn' also perished-
> Upon the realization o, Ihat had happened'
Serapatatia Ias oer&o#e Iith &onsternation
and )eside hi#sel, Iith ,ear and
re#orse- The next daH he droIned hi#sel, in
the %reat rier-
5 The &hildren o, Ada# so"%ht to &o#,ort
their distra&ted #other Ihile their ,ather Iandered
in solit"de ,or thirtH daHs- At the end o,
that ti#e 9"d%#ent asserted itsel,' and Ada#
2398
ret"rned to his ho#e and )e%an to plan ,or
their ,"t"re &o"rse o, a&tion-
+ The &onseP"en&es o, the ,ollies o, #is%"ided
parents are so o,ten shared )H their inno&ent
&hildren- The "pri%ht and no)le sons
and da"%hters o, Ada# and Ee Iere oerIhel#ed
)H the inexpli&a)le sorroI o, the "n)eliea)le
tra%edH Ihi&h had )een so
s"ddenlH and so r"thlesslH thr"st "pon the#-
Not in ,i,tH Hears did the older o, these &hildren
re&oer ,ro# the sorroI and sadness o,
those tra%i& daHs' espe&iallH the terror o, that
period o, thirtH daHs d"rin% Ihi&h their ,ather
Ias a)sent ,ro# ho#e Ihile their distra&ted
#other Ias in &o#plete i%noran&e o, his
Iherea)o"ts or ,ate-
7 And those sa#e thirtH daHs Iere as lon%
Hears o, sorroI and s",,erin% to Ee-Neer did
this no)le so"l ,"llH re&oer ,ro# the e,,e&ts o,
that ex&r"&iatin% period o, #ental s",,erin%
and spirit"al sorroI-No ,eat"re o, their s")seP"ent
depriations and #aterial hardships
eer )e%an to &o#pare in EeMs #e#orH Iith
those terri)le daHs and aI,"l ni%hts o, loneliness
and "n)eara)le "n&ertaintH- She learned
o, the rash a&t o, Serapatatia and did not
AnoI Ihether her #ate had in sorroI destroHed
hi#sel, or had )een re#oed ,ro# the
2399
Iorld in retri)"tion ,or her #isstep- And
Ihen Ada# ret"rned' Ee experien&ed a
satis,a&tion
o, 9oH and %ratit"de that neer Ias
e,,a&ed )H their lon% and di,,i&"lt li,e partnership
o, toilin% seri&e-
6 Ti#e passed' )"t Ada# Ias not &ertain o,
the nat"re o, their o,,ense "ntil seentH daHs
a,ter the de,a"lt o, Ee' Ihen the =el&hizedeA
re&eiers ret"rned to Urantia and ass"#ed
9"risdi&tion oer Iorld a,,airs- And then he
AneI theH had ,ailed-
: 3"t still #ore tro")le Ias )reIin%? The
neIs o, the annihilation o, the Nodite settle#ent
near Eden Ias not sloI in rea&hin% the
ho#e tri)es o, Serapatatia to the north' and
presentlH a %reat host Ias asse#)lin% to #ar&h
on the Garden- And this Ias the )e%innin%
o, a lon% and )itter Iar,are )etIeen the
Ada#ites and theNodites' ,or these hostilities
Aept "p lon% a,ter Ada# and his ,olloIers
e#i%rated
to the se&ond %arden in the E"phrates
alleH- There Ias intense and lastin% Jen#itH
)etIeen that #an and the Io#an' )etIeen
his seed and her seed-L
+- A.A= AN. E1E LEA1E TCE GAR.EN
2 Ohen Ada# learned that the Nodites
2400
Iere on the #ar&h' he so"%ht the &o"nsel o,
the =el&hizedeAs' )"t theH re,"sed to adise
hi#' onlH tellin% hi# to do as he tho"%ht )est
and pro#isin% their ,riendlH &o-operation' as
,ar as possi)le' in anH &o"rse he #i%ht de&ide
"pon- The =el&hizedeAs had )een ,or)idden
to inter,ere Iith the personal plans o, Ada#
and Ee-
; Ada# AneI that he and Ee had ,ailed< the
presen&e o, the =el&hizedeA re&eiers told
hi# that' tho"%h he still AneI nothin% o,
their personal stat"s or ,"t"re ,ate- Ce held
an all-ni%ht &on,eren&e Iith so#e tIele h"ndred
loHal ,olloIers Iho pled%ed the#seles
to ,olloI their leader' and the next daH at
noon these pil%ri#s Ient ,orth ,ro# Eden in
P"est o, neI ho#es- Ada# had no liAin% ,or
Iar and a&&ordin%lH ele&ted to leae the ,irst
%arden to the Nodites "nopposed-
* The Edeni& &araan Ias halted on the
third daH o"t ,ro# the Garden )H the arrial
o, the seraphi& transports ,ro# !er"se#-
And ,or the ,irst ti#e Ada# and Ee Iere
72: PAPER 75 ( TCE .E5AULT O5 A.A= AN. E1E
75?+-*
6>>
N
in,or#ed o, Ihat Ias to )e&o#e o, their &hildren-
2401
Ohile the transports stood )H' those
&hildren Iho had arried at the a%e o, &hoi&e
DtIentH HearsE Iere %ien the option o, re#ainin%
on Urantia Iith their parents or o,
)e&o#in% Iards o, the =ost Ci%hs o, NorlatiadeA-
TIo thirds &hose to %o to Edentia<
a)o"t one third ele&ted to re#ain Iith their
parents- All &hildren o, pre&hoi&e a%e Iere
taAen to Edentia- No one &o"ld hae )eheld
the sorroI,"l partin% o, this =aterial Son and
.a"%hter and their &hildren Iitho"t realizin%
that the IaH o, the trans%ressor is hard- These
o,,sprin% o, Ada# and Ee are noI on Edentia<
Ie do not AnoI Ihat disposition is to )e
#ade o, the#-
> It Ias a sad' sad &araan that prepared to
9o"rneH on- Co"ld anHthin% hae )een #ore
tra%i&R To hae &o#e to a Iorld in s"&h hi%h
hopes' to hae )een so a"spi&io"slH re&eied'
and then to %o ,orth in dis%ra&e ,ro# Eden'
onlH to lose #ore than three ,o"rths o, their
&hildren een )e,ore ,indin% a neI a)idin%
pla&eR
7- .EGRA.ATION O5 A.A= AN. E1E
2 It Ias Ihile the Edeni& &araan Ias halted
that Ada# and Ee Iere in,or#ed o, the nat"re
o, their trans%ressions and adised &on&ernin%
their ,ate- Ga)riel appeared to
2402
prono"n&e 9"d%#ent- And this Ias the erdi&t?
The PlanetarH Ada# and Ee o, Urantia
are ad9"d%ed in de,a"lt< theH hae iolated the
&oenant o, their tr"steeship as the r"lers o,
this inha)ited Iorld-
; Ohile doIn&ast )H the sense o, %"ilt'
Ada# and Ee Iere %reatlH &heered )H the
anno"n&e#ent that their 9"d%es on Salin%ton
had a)soled the# ,ro# all &har%es o,
standin% in J&onte#pt o, the "nierse
%oern#ent-L
TheH had not )een held %"iltH o,
re)ellion-
* The Edeni& pair Iere in,or#ed that theH
had de%raded the#seles to the stat"s o, the
#ortals o, the real#< that theH #"st hen&e,orth
&ond"&t the#seles as #an and Io#an
o, Urantia' looAin% to the ,"t"re o, the Iorld
ra&es ,or their ,"t"re-
> Lon% )e,ore Ada# and Ee le,t !er"se#'
their instr"&tors had ,"llH explained to the#
the &onseP"en&es o, anH ital depart"re ,ro#
the diine plans- I had personallH and repeatedlH
Iarned the#' )oth )e,ore and a,ter theH
arried on Urantia' that red"&tion to the stat"s
o, #ortal ,lesh Io"ld )e the &ertain res"lt'
the s"re penaltH' Ihi&h Io"ld "n,ailin%lH attend
de,a"lt in the exe&"tion o, their planetarH
2403
#ission- 3"t a &o#prehension o, the
i##ortalitH stat"s o, the #aterial order o,
sonship is essential to a &lear "nderstandin%
o, the &onseP"en&es attendant "pon the
de,a"lt o, Ada# and Ee-
5 2- Ada# and Ee' liAe their ,elloIs on
!er"se#' #aintained i##ortal stat"s thro"%h
intelle&t"al asso&iation Iith the #ind-%raitH
&ir&"it o, the Spirit- Ohen this ital s"stenan&e
is )roAen )H #ental dis9"n&tion' then'
re%ardless o, the spirit"al leel o, &reat"re
existen&e'
i##ortalitH stat"s is lost- =ortal stat"s
,olloIed )H phHsi&al dissol"tion Ias the ineita)le
&onseP"en&e o, the intelle&t"al de,a"lt
o, Ada# and Ee-
+ ;- The =aterial Son and .a"%hter o,
Urantia' )ein% also personalized in the si#ilit"de
o, the #ortal ,lesh o, this Iorld' Iere
,"rther dependent on the #aintenan&e o, a
d"al &ir&"latorH sHste#' the one deried ,ro#
their phHsi&al nat"res' the other ,ro# the
s"perener%H stored in the ,r"it o, the tree o,
li,e- AlIaHs had the ar&han%el &"stodian
ad#onished
Ada# and Ee that de,a"lt o, tr"st
Io"ld &"l#inate in de%radation o, stat"s' and
a&&ess to this so"r&e o, ener%H Ias denied
2404
the# s")seP"ent to their de,a"lt-
7 Cali%astia did s"&&eed in trappin% Ada#
and Ee' )"t he did not a&&o#plish his p"rpose
o, leadin% the# into open re)ellion
a%ainst the "nierse %oern#ent- Ohat theH
had done Ias indeed eil' )"t theH Iere neer
%"iltH o, &onte#pt ,or tr"th' neither did theH
AnoIin%lH enlist in re)ellion a%ainst the ri%hteo"s
r"le o, theUniersal 5ather and his Creator
Son-
75?+-> PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 7;7
6>5
N
6- TCE SO-CALLE. 5ALL O5 =AN
2 Ada# and Ee did ,all ,ro# their hi%h
estate o, #aterial sonship doIn to the loIlH
stat"s o, #ortal #an- 3"t that Ias not the ,all
o, #an- The h"#an ra&e has )een "pli,ted
despite the i##ediate &onseP"en&es o, the
Ada#i& de,a"lt- Altho"%h the diine plan o,
%iin% the iolet ra&e to the Urantia peoples
#is&arried' the #ortal ra&es hae pro,ited
enor#o"slH ,ro# the li#ited &ontri)"tion
Ihi&h Ada# and his des&endants #ade to the
Urantia ra&es-
; There has )een no J,all o, #an-L The historH
o, the h"#an ra&e is one o, pro%ressie
eol"tion' and the Ada#i& )estoIal le,t the
2405
Iorld peoples %reatlH i#proed oer their
preio"s )iolo%i& &ondition- The #ore s"perior
sto&As o, Urantia noI &ontain inheritan&e
,a&tors deried ,ro# as #anH as ,o"r
separate so"r&es? Andonite' San%iA' Nodite'
and Ada#i&-
* Ada# sho"ld not )e re%arded as the &a"se
o, a &"rse on the h"#an ra&e- Ohile he did
,ail in &arrHin% ,orIard the diine plan' Ihile
he did trans%ress his &oenant Iith .eitH'
Ihile he and his #ate Iere #ost &ertainlH
de%raded in &reat"re stat"s' notIithstandin%
all this' their &ontri)"tion to the h"#an ra&e
did #"&h to adan&e &iilization on Urantia-
> In esti#atin% the res"lts o, the Ada#i&
#ission on Ho"r Iorld' 9"sti&e de#ands the
re&o%nition o, the &ondition o, the planet-
Ada# Ias &on,ronted Iith a Iell-ni%h hopeless
tasA Ihen' Iith his )ea"ti,"l #ate' he Ias
transported ,ro# !er"se# to this darA and
&on,"sed planet- 3"t had theH )een %"ided )H
the &o"nsel o, the =el&hizedeAs and their
asso&iates' and 5ad t5e2 'een more patient< theH
Io"ld hae eent"allH #et Iith s"&&ess- 3"t
Ee listened to the insidio"s propa%anda o,
personal li)ertH and planetarH ,reedo# o,
a&tion- She Ias led to experi#ent Iith the li,e
plas# o, the #aterial order o, sonship in that
2406
she alloIed this li,e tr"st to )e&o#e pre#at"relH
&o##in%led Iith that o, the then
#ixed order o, the ori%inal desi%n o, the Li,e
Carriers Ihi&h had )een preio"slH &o#)ined
Iith that o, the reprod"&in% )ein%s on&e atta&hed
to the sta,, o, the PlanetarH Prin&e-
5 Neer' in all Ho"r as&ent to Paradise' Iill
Ho" %ain anHthin% )H i#patientlH atte#ptin%
to &ir&"#ent the esta)lished and diine plan
)H short &"ts' personal inentions' or other
dei&es ,or i#proin% on the IaH o, per,e&tion'
to per,e&tion' and ,or eternal per,e&tion-
+ All in all' there pro)a)lH neer Ias a #ore
disheartenin% #is&arria%e o, Iisdo# on anH
planet in all Ne)adon- 3"t it is not s"rprisin%
that these #issteps o&&"r in the a,,airs o, the
eol"tionarH "nierses- Oe are a part o, a
%i%anti& &reation' and it is not stran%e that
eerHthin% does not IorA in per,e&tion< o"r
"nierse Ias not &reated in per,e&tion- Per,e&tion
is o"r eternal %oal' not o"r ori%in-
7 I, this Iere a #e&hanisti& "nierse' i, the
5irst Great So"r&e and Center Iere onlH a
,or&e and not also a personalitH' i, all &reation
Iere a ast a%%re%ation o, phHsi&al #atter
do#inated )H pre&ise laIs &hara&terized )H
"narHin% ener%H a&tions' then #i%ht per,e&tion
o)tain' een despite the in&o#pleteness
2407
o, "nierse stat"s- There Io"ld )e no
disa%ree#ent<
there Io"ld )e no ,ri&tion- 3"t in
o"r eolin% "nierse o, relatie per,e&tion
and i#per,e&tion Ie re9oi&e that disa%ree#ent
and #is"nderstandin% are possi)le' ,or
there)H is eiden&ed the ,a&t and the a&t o,
personalitH in the "nierse- And i, o"r &reation
is an existen&e do#inated )H personalitH'
then &an Ho" )e ass"red o, the possi)ilities
o, personalitH s"rial' adan&e#ent' and
a&hiee#ent< Ie &an )e &on,ident o, personalitH
%roIth' experien&e' and adent"re- Ohat
a %lorio"s "nierse' in that it is personal and
pro%ressie' not #erelH #e&hani&al or een
passielH per,e&tR
6 FPresented )H Solonia' the seraphi& Joi&e
in the Garden-LG
7;2 PAPER 75 ( TCE .E5AULT O5 A.A= AN. E1E
75?6-6
6>+
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART III
THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA
PAPER )(
THE SECOND #ARDEN
2408
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER 7+
TCE SECON. GAR.EN
Ohen Ada# ele&ted to leae the ,irst %arden
to the Nodites "nopposed' he and
his ,olloIers &o"ld not %o Iest' ,or the
Edenites had no )oats s"ita)le ,or s"&h a #arine
adent"re- TheH &o"ld not %o north< the
northern Nodites Iere alreadH on the #ar&h
toIard Eden- TheH ,eared to %o so"th< the
hills o, that re%ion Iere in,ested Iith hostile
tri)es- The onlH IaH open Ias to the east' and
so theH 9o"rneHed eastIard toIard the then
pleasant re%ions )etIeen the Ti%ris and E"phrates
riers- And #anH o, those Iho Iere
le,t )ehind later 9o"rneHed eastIard to 9oin
the Ada#ites in their neI alleH ho#e-
; Cain and Sansa Iere )oth )orn )e,ore the
Ada#i& &araan had rea&hed its destination
)etIeen the riers in =esopota#ia- Laotta'
the #other o, Sansa' perished at the )irth o,
her da"%hter< Ee s",,ered #"&h )"t s"ried'
oIin% to s"perior stren%th- Ee tooA Sansa'
the &hild o, Laotta' to her )oso#' and she Ias
reared alon% Iith Cain- Sansa %reI "p to )e a
Io#an o, %reat a)ilitH- She )e&a#e the Ii,e o,
2409
Sar%an' the &hie, o, the northern )l"e ra&es'
and &ontri)"ted to the adan&e#ent o, the
)l"e #en o, those ti#es-
2- TCE E.ENITES ENTER =ESOPOTA=IA
2 It reP"ired al#ost a ,"ll Hear ,or the &araan
o, Ada# to rea&h the E"phrates Rier-
5indin% it in ,lood tide' theH re#ained
&a#ped on the plains Iest o, the strea# al#ost
six IeeAs )e,ore theH #ade their IaH
a&ross to the land )etIeen the riers Ihi&h
Ias to )e&o#e the se&ond %arden-
; Ohen Iord had rea&hed the dIellers in the
land o, the se&ond %arden that the Ain% and
hi%h priest o, the Garden o, Eden Ias #ar&hin%
on the#' theH had ,led in haste to the eastern
#o"ntains- Ada# ,o"nd all o, the desired
territorH a&ated Ihen he arried- And here in
this neI lo&ation Ada# and his helpers set
the#seles to IorA to )"ild neI ho#es and
esta)lish a neI &enter o, &"lt"re and reli%ion-
* This site Ias AnoIn to Ada# as one o, the
three ori%inal sele&tions o, the &o##ittee assi%ned
to &hoose possi)le lo&ations ,or the
Garden proposed )H 1an and A#adon- The
tIo riers the#seles Iere a %ood nat"ral de,ense
in those daHs' and a short IaH north o,
the se&ond %arden the E"phrates and Ti%ris
2410
&a#e &lose to%ether so that a de,ense Iall
extendin%
,i,tH-six #iles &o"ld )e )"ilt ,or the
prote&tion o, the territorH to the so"th and )etIeen
the riers-
> A,ter %ettin% settled in the neI Eden' it )e&a#e
ne&essarH to adopt &r"de #ethods o, liin%<
it see#ed entirelH tr"e that the %ro"nd
had )een &"rsed- Nat"re Ias on&e a%ain taAin%
its &o"rse- NoI Iere the Ada#ites &o#pelled
to Irest a liin% ,ro# "nprepared soil
and to &ope Iith the realities o, li,e in the ,a&e
o, the nat"ral hostilities and in&o#pati)ilities
o, #ortal existen&e- TheH ,o"nd the ,irst %arden
partiallH prepared ,or the#' )"t the se&ond
had to )e &reated )H the la)or o, their
oIn hands and in the JsIeat o, their ,a&es-L
6>7< 6>6
N
;- CAIN AN. A3EL
2 Less than tIo Hears a,ter CainMs )irth' A)el
Ias )orn' the ,irst &hild o, Ada# and Ee to
)e )orn in the se&ond %arden- Ohen A)el
%reI "p to the a%e o, tIele Hears' he ele&ted
to )e a herder< Cain had &hosen to ,olloI
a%ri&"lt"re-
; NoI' in those daHs it Ias &"sto#arH to
#aAe o,,erin%s to the priesthood o, the thin%s
2411
at hand- Cerders Io"ld )rin% o, their ,lo&As'
,ar#ers o, the ,r"its o, the ,ields< and in
a&&ordan&e
Iith this &"sto#' Cain and A)el liAeIise
#ade periodi& o,,erin%s to the priests-
The tIo )oHs had #anH ti#es ar%"ed a)o"t
the relatie #erits o, their o&ations' and A)el
Ias not sloI to note that pre,eren&e Ias
shoIn ,or his ani#al sa&ri,i&es- In ain did
Cain appeal to the traditions o, the ,irst Eden'
to the ,or#er pre,eren&e ,or the ,r"its o, the
,ields- 3"t this A)el Io"ld not alloI' and he
ta"nted his older )rother in his dis&o#,it"re-
* In the daHs o, the ,irst Eden' Ada# had
indeed so"%ht to dis&o"ra%e the o,,erin% o,
ani#al sa&ri,i&e so that Cain had a 9"sti,ia)le
pre&edent ,or his &ontentions- It Ias' hoIeer'
di,,i&"lt to or%anize the reli%io"s li,e o,
the se&ond Eden- Ada# Ias )"rdened Iith a
tho"sand and one details asso&iated Iith the
IorA o, )"ildin%' de,ense' and a%ri&"lt"re- 3ein%
#"&h depressed spirit"allH' he intr"sted
the or%anization o, Iorship and ed"&ation to
those o, Nodite extra&tion Iho had sered in
these &apa&ities in the ,irst %arden< and in
een so short a ti#e the o,,i&iatin% Nodite
priests Iere reertin% to the standards and
r"lin%s o, pre-Ada#i& ti#es-
2412
> The tIo )oHs neer %ot alon% Iell' and this
#atter o, sa&ri,i&es ,"rther &ontri)"ted to the
%roIin% hatred )etIeen the#- A)el AneI he
Ias the son o, )oth Ada# and Ee and neer
,ailed to i#press "pon Cain that Ada# Ias
not his ,ather- Cain Ias not p"re iolet as his
,ather Ias o, the Nodite ra&e later ad#ixed
Iith the )l"e and the red #an and Iith the
a)ori%inal Andoni& sto&A- And all o, this'
Iith CainMs nat"ral )elli&ose inheritan&e'
&a"sed hi# to no"rish an eer-in&reasin%
hatred ,or his Ho"n%er )rother-
5 The )oHs Iere respe&tielH ei%hteen and
tIentH Hears o, a%e Ihen the tension )etIeen
the# Ias ,inallH resoled' one daH' Ihen
A)elMs ta"nts so in,"riated his )elli&ose
)rother that Cain t"rned "pon hi# in Irath
and sleI hi#-
+ The o)seration o, A)elMs &ond"&t esta)lishes
the al"e o, eniron#ent and ed"&ation
as ,a&tors in &hara&ter deelop#ent- A)el
had an ideal inheritan&e' and hereditH lies at
the )otto# o, all &hara&ter< )"t the in,l"en&e
o, an in,erior eniron#ent irt"allH ne"tralized
this #a%ni,i&ent inheritan&e- A)el' espe&iallH
d"rin% his Ho"n%er Hears' Ias %reatlH
in,l"en&ed )H his "n,aora)le s"rro"ndin%s-
Ce Io"ld hae )e&o#e an entirelH di,,erent
2413
person had he lied to )e tIentH-,ie or thirtH<
his s"per) inheritan&e Io"ld then hae
shoIn itsel,- Ohile a %ood eniron#ent &annot
&ontri)"te #"&h toIard reallH oer&o#in%
the &hara&ter handi&aps o, a )ase hereditH'
a )ad eniron#ent &an erH e,,e&tielH spoil
an ex&ellent inheritan&e' at least d"rin% the
Ho"n%er Hears o, li,e- Good so&ial eniron#ent
and proper ed"&ation are indispensa)le
soil and at#osphere ,or %ettin% the #ost o"t
o, a %ood inheritan&e-
7 The death o, A)el )e&a#e AnoIn to his
parents Ihen his do%s )ro"%ht the ,lo&As
ho#e Iitho"t their #aster- To Ada# and
Ee' Cain Ias ,ast )e&o#in% the %ri# re#inder
o, their ,ollH' and theH en&o"ra%ed
hi# in his de&ision to leae the %arden-
6 CainMs li,e in =esopota#ia had not )een
exa&tlH happH sin&e he Ias in s"&h a pe&"liar
IaH sH#)oli& o, the de,a"lt- It Ias not that his
asso&iates Iere "nAind to hi#' )"t he had not
)een "naIare o, their s")&ons&io"s resent#ent
o, his presen&e- 3"t Cain AneI that'
sin&e he )ore no tri)al #arA' he Io"ld )e
Ailled )H the ,irst nei%h)orin% tri)es#en Iho
#i%ht &han&e to #eet hi#- 5ear' and so#e
re#orse' led hi# to repent- Cain had neer
)een indIelt )H an Ad9"ster' had alIaHs )een
2414
de,iant o, the ,a#ilH dis&ipline and disdain,"l
o, his ,atherMs reli%ion- 3"t he noI Ient to
Ee' his #other' and asAed ,or spirit"al help
and %"idan&e' and Ihen he honestlH so"%ht
7;* PAPER 7+ ( TCE SECON. GAR.EN 7+?;-6
6>:
N
diine assistan&e' an Ad9"ster indIelt hi#-
And this Ad9"ster' dIellin% Iithin and looAin%
o"t' %ae Cain a distin&t adanta%e o, s"perioritH
Ihi&h &lassed hi# Iith the %reatlH
,eared tri)e o, Ada#-
: And so Cain departed ,or the land o, Nod'
east o, the se&ond Eden- Ce )e&a#e a %reat
leader a#on% one %ro"p o, his ,atherMs people
and did' to a &ertain de%ree' ,"l,ill the predi&tions
o, Serapatatia' ,or he did pro#ote pea&e
)etIeen this diision o, the Nodites and the
Ada#ites thro"%ho"t his li,eti#e- Cain #arried
Re#ona' his distant &o"sin' and their ,irst
son' Eno&h' )e&a#e the head o, the Ela#ite
Nodites- And ,or h"ndreds o, Hears the Ela#ites
and theAda#ites &ontin"ed to )e at pea&e-
*- LI5E IN =ESOPOTA=IA
2 As ti#e passed in the se&ond %arden' the
&onseP"en&es o, de,a"lt )e&a#e in&reasin%lH
apparent- Ada# and Ee %reatlH #issed their
,or#er ho#e o, )ea"tH and tranP"illitH as
2415
Iell as their &hildren Iho had )een deported
to Edentia- It Ias indeed patheti& to o)sere
this #a%ni,i&ent &o"ple red"&ed to the stat"s
o, the &o##on ,lesh o, the real#< )"t theH
)ore their di#inished estate Iith %ra&e and
,ortit"de-
; Ada# IiselH spent #ost o, the ti#e trainin%
his &hildren and their asso&iates in &iil
ad#inistration' ed"&ational #ethods' and
reli%io"s deotions- Cad it not )een ,or this
,oresi%ht' pande#oni"# Io"ld hae )roAen
loose "pon his death- As it Ias' the death o,
Ada# #ade little di,,eren&e in the &ond"&t
o, the a,,airs o, his people- 3"t lon% )e,ore
Ada# and Ee passed aIaH' theH re&o%nized
that their &hildren and ,olloIers had %rad"allH
learned to ,or%et the daHs o, their %lorH
in Eden- And it Ias )etter ,or the #a9oritH o,
their ,olloIers that theH did ,or%et the %rande"r
o, Eden< theH Iere not so liAelH to experien&e
"nd"e dissatis,a&tion Iith their less
,ort"nate eniron#ent-
* The &iil r"lers o, the Ada#ites Iere deried
hereditarilH ,ro# the sons o, the ,irst
%arden- Ada#Ms ,irst son' Ada#son DAda#
)en Ada#E' ,o"nded a se&ondarH &enter o,
the iolet ra&e to the north o, the se&ond
Eden- Ada#Ms se&ond son' Eeson' )e&a#e a
2416
#asterlH leader and ad#inistrator< he Ias the
%reat helper o, his ,ather- Eeson lied not
P"ite so lon% as Ada#' and his eldest son'
!ansad' )e&a#e the s"&&essor o, Ada# as the
head o, the Ada#ite tri)es-
> The reli%io"s r"lers' or priesthood' ori%inated
Iith Seth' the eldest s"riin% son o,
Ada# and Ee )orn in the se&ond %arden- Ce
Ias )orn one h"ndred and tIentH-nine Hears
a,ter Ada#Ms arrial on Urantia- Seth )e&a#e
a)sor)ed in the IorA o, i#proin% the spirit"al
stat"s o, his ,atherMs people' )e&o#in% the
head o, the neI priesthood o, the se&ond
%arden- Cis son' Enos' ,o"nded the neI order
o, Iorship' and his %randson' Tenan' instit"ted
the ,orei%n #issionarH seri&e to the
s"rro"ndin% tri)es' near and ,ar-
5 The Sethite priesthood Ias a three,old
"ndertaAin%'
e#)ra&in% reli%ion' health' and ed"&ation-
The priests o, this order Iere trained
to o,,i&iate at reli%io"s &ere#onies' to sere as
phHsi&ians and sanitarH inspe&tors' and to a&t
as tea&hers in the s&hools o, the %arden-
+ Ada#Ms &araan had &arried the seeds and
)"l)s o, h"ndreds o, plants and &ereals o, the
,irst %arden Iith the# to the land )etIeen the
riers< theH also had )ro"%ht alon% extensie
2417
herds and so#e o, all the do#esti&ated ani#als-
3e&a"se o, this theH possessed %reat
adanta%es oer the s"rro"ndin% tri)es- TheH
en9oHed #anH o, the )ene,its o, the preio"s
&"lt"re o, the ori%inal Garden-
7 Up to the ti#e o, leain% the ,irst %arden'
Ada# and his ,a#ilH had alIaHs s")sisted
on ,r"its' &ereals' and n"ts- On the
IaH to =esopota#ia theH had' ,or the ,irst
ti#e' partaAen o, her)s and e%eta)les- The
eatin% o, #eat Ias earlH introd"&ed into the
se&ond %arden' )"t Ada# and Ee neer
partooA o, ,lesh as a part o, their re%"lar
diet- Neither did Ada#son nor Eeson nor
the other &hildren o, the ,irst %eneration o,
7+?;-: PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 7;>
657
N
the ,irst %arden )e&o#e ,lesh eaters-
6 The Ada#ites %reatlH ex&elled the s"rro"ndin%
peoples in &"lt"ral a&hiee#ent and
intelle&t"al deelop#ent- TheH prod"&ed the
third alpha)et and otherIise laid the ,o"ndations
,or #"&h that Ias the ,orer"nner o,
#odern art' s&ien&e' and literat"re- Cere in
the lands )etIeen the Ti%ris and E"phrates
theH #aintained the arts o, Iritin%' #etalIorAin%'
potterH #aAin%' and Ieain% and
2418
prod"&ed a tHpe o, ar&hite&t"re that Ias not
ex&elled in tho"sands o, Hears-
: The ho#e li,e o, the iolet peoples Ias' ,or
their daH and a%e' ideal- Children Iere s")9e&ted
to &o"rses o, trainin% in a%ri&"lt"re'
&ra,ts#anship' and ani#al h"s)andrH or else
Iere ed"&ated to per,or# the three,old d"tH o,
a Sethite? to )e priest' phHsi&ian' and tea&her-
27 And Ihen thinAin% o, the Sethite priesthood'
do not &on,"se those hi%h-#inded and
no)le tea&hers o, health and reli%ion' those
tr"e ed"&ators' Iith the de)ased and &o##er&ial
priesthoods o, the later tri)es and
s"rro"ndin% nations- Their reli%io"s &on&epts
o, .eitH and the "nierse Iere adan&ed and
#ore or less a&&"rate' their health proisions
Iere' ,or their ti#e' ex&ellent' and their
#ethods o, ed"&ation hae neer sin&e )een
s"rpassed-
>- TCE 1IOLET RACE
2 Ada# and Ee Iere the ,o"nders o, the
iolet ra&e o, #en' the ninth h"#an ra&e to
appear on Urantia- Ada# and his o,,sprin%
had )l"e eHes' and the iolet peoples Iere
&hara&terized )H ,air &o#plexions and li%ht
hair &olor(HelloI' red' and )roIn-
; Ee did not s",,er pain in &hild)irth< neither
did the earlH eol"tionarH ra&es- OnlH
2419
the #ixed ra&es prod"&ed )H the "nion o,
eol"tionarH #an Iith the Nodites and later
Iith the Ada#ites s",,ered the seere pan%s o,
&hild)irth-
* Ada# and Ee' liAe their )rethren on
!er"se#' Iere ener%ized )H d"al n"trition'
s")sistin% on )oth ,ood and li%ht' s"pple#ented
)H &ertain s"perphHsi&al ener%ies "nreealed
on Urantia- Their Urantia o,,sprin%
did not inherit the parental endoI#ent o,
ener%H intaAe and li%ht &ir&"lation- TheH had
a sin%le &ir&"lation' the h"#an tHpe o, )lood
s"stenan&e- TheH Iere desi%nedlH #ortal
tho"%h lon%-lied' al)eit lon%eitH %raitated
toIard the h"#an nor# Iith ea&h s"&&eedin%
%eneration-
> Ada# and Ee and their ,irst %eneration
o, &hildren did not "se the ,lesh o, ani#als
,or ,ood- TheH s")sisted IhollH "pon Jthe
,r"its o, the trees-L A,ter the ,irst %eneration
all o, the des&endants o, Ada# )e%an to partaAe
o, dairH prod"&ts' )"t #anH o, the# &ontin"ed
to ,olloI a non,lesh diet- =anH o, the
so"thern tri)es Iith Iho# theH later "nited
Iere also non,lesh eaters- Later on' #ost o,
these e%etarian tri)es #i%rated to the east
and s"ried as noI ad#ixed in the peoples
o, India-
2420
5 3oth the phHsi&al and spirit"al isions o,
Ada# and Ee Iere ,ar s"perior to those o,
the present-daH peoples- Their spe&ial senses
Iere #"&h #ore a&"te' and theH Iere a)le to
see the #idIaHers and the an%eli& hosts' the
=el&hizedeAs' and the ,allen Prin&e Cali%astia'
Iho seeral ti#es &a#e to &on,er Iith his
no)le s"&&essor- TheH retained the a)ilitH to
see these &elestial )ein%s ,or oer one h"ndred
Hears a,ter the de,a"lt- These spe&ial senses
Iere not so a&"telH present in their &hildren
and tended to di#inish Iith ea&h s"&&eedin%
%eneration-
+ The Ada#i& &hildren Iere "s"allH Ad9"ster
indIelt sin&e theH all possessed "ndo")ted
s"rial &apa&itH- These s"perior o,,sprin%
Iere not so s")9e&t to ,ear as the &hildren o,
eol"tion- So #"&h o, ,ear persists in the present-
daH ra&es o, Urantia )e&a"se Ho"r an&estors
re&eied so little o, Ada#Ms li,e plas#'
oIin% to the earlH #is&arria%e o, the plans ,or
ra&ial phHsi&al "pli,t-
7 The )odH &ells o, the =aterial Sons and
their pro%enH are ,ar #ore resistant to disease
than are those o, the eol"tionarH )ein%s
indi%eno"s
to the planet- The )odH &ells o, the
natie ra&es are aAin to the liin% diseaseprod"&in%
2421
#i&ros&opi& and "ltra#i&ros&opi&
7;5 PAPER 7+ ( TCE SECON. GAR.EN 7+?>-7
652
N
or%anis#s o, the real#- These ,a&ts explain
IhH the Urantia peoples #"st do so #"&h )H
IaH o, s&ienti,i& e,,ort to Iithstand so #anH
phHsi&al disorders- Ko" Io"ld )e ,ar #ore
disease resistant i, Ho"r ra&es &arried #ore o,
the Ada#i& li,e-
6 A,ter )e&o#in% esta)lished in the se&ond
%arden on the E"phrates' Ada# ele&ted to
leae )ehind as #"&h o, his li,e plas# as
possi)le to )ene,it the Iorld a,ter his death-
A&&ordin%lH' Ee Ias #ade the head o, a
&o##ission
o, tIele on ra&e i#proe#ent' and
)e,ore Ada# died this &o##ission had sele&ted
2'+6; o, the hi%hest tHpe o, Io#en on
Urantia' and these Io#en Iere i#pre%nated
Iith the Ada#i& li,e plas#- Their &hildren all
%reI "p to #at"ritH ex&ept 22;' so that the
Iorld' in this IaH' Ias )ene,ited )H the addition
o, 2'577 s"perior #en and Io#en-
Tho"%h these &andidate #others Iere sele&ted
,ro# all the s"rro"ndin% tri)es and
represented #ost o, the ra&es on earth' the
#a9oritH Iere &hosen ,ro# the hi%hest strains
2422
o, the Nodites' and theH &onstit"ted the earlH
)e%innin%s o, the #i%htH Andite ra&e- These
&hildren Iere )orn and reared in the tri)al
s"rro"ndin%s o, their respe&tie #others-
5- .EATC O5 A.A= AN. E1E
2 Not lon% a,ter the esta)lish#ent o, the se&ond
Eden' Ada# and Ee Iere d"lH in,or#ed
that their repentan&e Ias a&&epta)le' and that'
Ihile theH Iere doo#ed to s",,er the ,ate o,
the #ortals o, their Iorld' theH sho"ld &ertainlH
)e&o#e eli%i)le ,or ad#ission to the
ranAs o, the sleepin% s"riors o, Urantia-
TheH ,"llH )elieed this %ospel o, res"rre&tion
and reha)ilitation Ihi&h the =el&hizedeAs so
to"&hin%lH pro&lai#ed to the#- Their trans%ression
had )een an error o, 9"d%#ent and not
the sin o, &ons&io"s and deli)erate re)ellion-
; Ada# and Ee did not' as &itizens o,
!er"se#' hae Tho"%ht Ad9"sters' nor Iere
theH Ad9"ster indIelt Ihen theH ,"n&tioned
on Urantia in the ,irst %arden- 3"t shortlH
a,ter their red"&tion to #ortal stat"s theH
)e&a#e &ons&io"s o, a neI presen&e Iithin
the# and aIaAened to the realization that
h"#an stat"s &o"pled Iith sin&ere repentan&e
had #ade it possi)le ,or Ad9"sters to
indIell the#- It Ias this AnoIled%e o, )ein%
Ad9"ster indIelt that %reatlH heartened Ada#
2423
and Ee thro"%ho"t the re#ainder o, their
lies< theH AneI that theH had ,ailed as =aterial
Sons o, Satania' )"t theH also AneI that
the Paradise &areer Ias still open to the# as
as&endin% sons o, the "nierse-
* Ada# AneI a)o"t the dispensational res"rre&tion
Ihi&h o&&"rred si#"ltaneo"slH Iith
his arrial on the planet' and he )elieed that
he and his &o#panion Io"ld pro)a)lH )e
repersonalized in &onne&tion Iith the adent
o, the next order o, sonship- Ce did not AnoI
that =i&hael' the soerei%n o, this "nierse'
Ias so soon to appear onUrantia< he expe&ted
that the next Son to arrie Io"ld )e o, the
Aonal order- Een so' it Ias alIaHs a &o#,ort
to Ada# and Ee' as Iell as so#ethin% di,,i&"lt
,or the# to "nderstand' to ponder the
onlH personal #essa%e theH eer re&eied ,ro#
=i&hael- This #essa%e' a#on% other expressions
o, ,riendship and &o#,ort' said? JI hae
%ien &onsideration to the &ir&"#stan&es o,
Ho"r de,a"lt' I hae re#e#)ered the desire o,
Ho"r hearts eer to )e loHal to#H 5atherMs Iill'
and Ho" Iill )e &alled ,ro# the e#)ra&e o,
#ortal sl"#)er Ihen I &o#e to Urantia i, the
s")ordinate Sons o, #H real# do not send ,or
Ho" )e,ore that ti#e-L
> And this Ias a %reat #HsterH to Ada# and
2424
Ee- TheH &o"ld &o#prehend the eiled pro#ise
o, a possi)le spe&ial res"rre&tion in this
#essa%e' and s"&h a possi)ilitH %reatlH &heered
the#' )"t theH &o"ld not %rasp the #eanin%
o, the inti#ation that theH #i%ht rest "ntil
the ti#e o, a res"rre&tion asso&iated Iith
=i&haelMs personal appearan&e on Urantia-
And so the Edeni& pair alIaHs pro&lai#ed
that a Son o, God Io"ld so#eti#e &o#e' and
theH &o##"ni&ated to their loed ones the )elie,'
at least the lon%in% hope' that the Iorld
o, their )l"nders and sorroIs #i%ht possi)lH
)e the real# Ihereon the r"ler o, this "nierse
Io"ld ele&t to ,"n&tion as the Paradise
7+?>-6 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 7;+
65;
N
)estoIal Son- It see#ed too %ood to )e tr"e'
)"t Ada# did entertain the tho"%ht that
stri,e-torn Urantia #i%ht' a,ter all' t"rn o"t to
)e the #ost ,ort"nate Iorld in the sHste# o,
Satania' the enied planet o, all Ne)adon-
5 Ada# lied ,or 5*7 Hears< he died o, Ihat
#i%ht )e ter#ed old a%e- Cis phHsi&al #e&hanis#
si#plH Iore o"t< the pro&ess o, disinte%ration
%rad"allH %ained on the pro&ess o,
repair' and the ineita)le end &a#e- Ee had
died nineteen Hears preio"slH o, a IeaAened
2425
heart- TheH Iere )oth )"ried in the &enter o,
the te#ple o, diine seri&e Ihi&h had )een
)"ilt in a&&ordan&e Iith their plans soon a,ter
the Iall o, the &olonH had )een &o#pleted-
And this Ias the ori%in o, the pra&ti&e o, )"rHin%
noted and pio"s #en and Io#en "nder
the ,loors o, the pla&es o, Iorship-
+ The s"per#aterial %oern#ent o,Urantia'
"nder the dire&tion o, the =el&hizedeAs' &ontin"ed'
)"t dire&t phHsi&al &onta&t Iith the
eol"tionarH ra&es had )een seered- 5ro# the
distant daHs o, the arrial o, the &orporeal sta,,
o, the PlanetarH Prin&e' doIn thro"%h the
ti#es o, 1an and A#adon to the arrial o,
Ada# and Ee' phHsi&al representaties o, the
"nierse %oern#ent had )een stationed on
the planet- 3"t Iith the Ada#i& de,a"lt this
re%i#e' extendin% oer a period o, #ore than
,o"r h"ndred and ,i,tH tho"sand Hears' &a#e
to an end- In the spirit"al spheres' an%eli&
helpers &ontin"ed to str"%%le in &on9"n&tion
Iith the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters' )oth IorAin%
heroi&allH ,or the sala%e o, the indiid"al< )"t
no &o#prehensie plan ,or ,ar-rea&hin% Iorld
Iel,are Ias pro#"l%ated to the #ortals o,
earth "ntil the arrial o, =a&hienta =el&hizedeA'
in the ti#es o, A)raha#' Iho' Iith
the poIer' patien&e' and a"thoritH o, a Son o,
2426
God' did laH the ,o"ndations ,or the ,"rther
"pli,t and spirit"al reha)ilitation o, "n,ort"nate
Urantia-
7 =is,ort"ne has not' hoIeer' )een the sole
lot o, Urantia< this planet has also )een the
#ost ,ort"nate in the lo&al "nierse o, Ne)adon-
Urantians sho"ld &o"nt it all %ain i, the
)l"nders o, their an&estors and the #istaAes
o, their earlH Iorld r"lers so pl"n%ed the
planet into s"&h a hopeless state o, &on,"sion'
all the #ore &on,o"nded )H eil and sin' that
this erH )a&A%ro"nd o, darAness sho"ld so
appeal to =i&hael o,Ne)adon that he sele&ted
this Iorld as the arena Iherein to reeal the
loin% personalitH o, the 5ather in heaen- It is
not that Urantia needed a Creator Son to set
its tan%led a,,airs in order< it is rather that the
eil and sin on Urantia a,,orded the Creator
Son a #ore striAin% )a&A%ro"nd a%ainst
Ihi&h to reeal the #at&hless loe' #er&H' and
patien&e o, the Paradise 5ather-
+- SUR1I1AL O5 A.A= AN. E1E
2 Ada# and Ee Ient to their #ortal rest
Iith stron% ,aith in the pro#ises #ade to
the# )H the =el&hizedeAs that theH Io"ld
so#eti#e aIaAe ,ro# the sleep o, death to res"#e
li,e on the #ansion Iorlds' Iorlds all so
,a#iliar to the# in the daHs pre&edin% their
2427
#ission in the #aterial ,lesh o, the iolet ra&e
on Urantia-
; TheH did not lon% rest in the o)liion o,
the "n&ons&io"s sleep o, the #ortals o, the
real#- On the third daH a,ter Ada#Ms death'
the se&ond ,olloIin% his reerent )"rial' the
orders o, Lana,or%e' s"stained )H the a&tin%
=ost Ci%h o, Edentia and &on&"rred in )H
the Union o, .aHs on Salin%ton' a&tin% ,or
=i&hael' Iere pla&ed in Ga)rielMs hands'
dire&tin% the spe&ial roll &all o, the distin%"ished
s"riors o, the Ada#i& de,a"lt on
Urantia- And in a&&ordan&e Iith this #andate
o, spe&ial res"rre&tion' n"#)er tIentHsix
o, the Urantia series' Ada# and Ee Iere
repersonalized and reasse#)led in the res"rre&tion
halls o, the #ansion Iorlds o, Satania
to%ether Iith 2'*2+ o, their asso&iates in the
experien&e o, the ,irst %arden- =anH other
loHal so"ls had alreadH )een translated at the
ti#e o, Ada#Ms arrial' Ihi&h Ias attended
)H a dispensational ad9"di&ation o, )oth the
sleepin% s"riors and o, the liin% P"ali,ied
as&enders-
* Ada# and Ee P"i&AlH passed thro"%h the
7;7 PAPER 7+ ( TCE SECON. GAR.EN 7+?+-*
65*
N
2428
Iorlds o, pro%ressie as&ension "ntil theH
attained &itizenship on !er"se#' on&e a%ain
to )e residents o, the planet o, their ori%in
)"t this ti#e as #e#)ers o, a di,,erent order
o, "nierse personalities- TheH le,t !er"se#
as per#anent &itizens(Sons o, God< theH
ret"rned as as&endant &itizens(sons o, #an-
TheH Iere i##ediatelH atta&hed to the Urantia
seri&e on the sHste# &apital' later )ein%
assi%ned #e#)ership a#on% the ,o"r and
tIentH &o"nselors Iho &onstit"te the present
adisorH-&ontrol )odH o, Urantia-
> And th"s ends the storH o, the PlanetarH
Ada# and Ee o, Urantia' a storH o, trial'
tra%edH' and tri"#ph' at least personal tri"#ph
,or Ho"r Iell-#eanin% )"t del"ded
=aterial Son and .a"%hter and "ndo")tedlH'
in the end' a storH o, "lti#ate tri"#ph ,or
their Iorld and its re)ellion-tossed and
eilharassed
inha)itants- Ohen all is s"##ed
"p' Ada# and Ee #ade a #i%htH &ontri)"tion
to the speedH &iilization and a&&elerated
)iolo%i& pro%ress o, the h"#an ra&e- TheH le,t
a %reat &"lt"re on earth' )"t it Ias not possi)le
,or s"&h an adan&ed &iilization to s"rie in
the ,a&e o, the earlH dil"tion and the eent"al
s")#er%en&e o, the Ada#i& inheritan&e- It is
2429
the people Iho #aAe a &iilization< &iilization
does not #aAe the people-
5 FPresented )H Solonia' the seraphi& Joi&e
in the Garden-LG
7+?+-> PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART III
THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA
PAPER ))
THE .ID1A- CREATURES
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER 77
TCE =I.OAK CREATURES
=ost o, the inha)ited Iorlds o, Ne)adon
har)or one or #ore %ro"ps o, "niP"e
)ein%s existin% on a li,e-,"n&tionin% leel
a)o"t #idIaH )etIeen those o, the #ortals o,
the real#s and o, the an%eli& orders< hen&e are
theH &alled mid4a2 &reat"res- TheH appear to
)e an a&&ident o, ti#e' )"t theH o&&"r so
IidespreadlH and are so al"a)le as helpers
that Ie hae all lon% sin&e a&&epted the# as
one o, the essential orders o, o"r &o#)ined
planetarH #inistrH-
2430
; On Urantia there ,"n&tion tIo distin&t
orders o, #idIaHers? the pri#arH or senior
&orps' Iho &a#e into )ein% )a&A in the daHs o,
.ala#atia' and the se&ondarH or Ho"n%er %ro"p'
Ihose ori%in dates ,ro# the ti#es o, Ada#-
2- TCE PRI=ARK =I.OAKERS
2 The pri#arH #idIaHers hae their %enesis
in a "niP"e interasso&iation o, the #aterial
and the spirit"al on Urantia-Oe AnoI o, the
existen&e o, si#ilar &reat"res on other Iorlds
and in other sHste#s' )"t theH ori%inated )H
dissi#ilar te&hniP"es-
; It is Iell alIaHs to )ear in #ind that the
s"&&essie )estoIals o, the Sons o, God on an
eolin% planet prod"&e #arAed &han%es in
the spirit"al e&ono#H o, the real# and so#eti#es
so #odi,H the IorAin%s o, the interasso&iation
o, spirit"al and #aterial a%en&ies on a
planet as to &reate sit"ations indeed di,,i&"lt
o, "nderstandin%- The stat"s o, the one h"ndred
&orporeal #e#)ers o, Prin&e Cali%astiaMs
sta,, ill"strates 9"st s"&h a "niP"e interasso&iation?
As as&endant #orontia &itizens o,
!er"se# theH Iere s"per#aterial &reat"res
Iitho"t reprod"&tie prero%aties- As des&endant
planetarH #inisters onUrantia theH Iere
#aterial sex &reat"res &apa)le o, pro&reatin%
#aterial o,,-sprin% Das so#e o, the# later didE-
2431
Ohat Ie &annot satis,a&torilH explain is hoI
these one h"ndred &o"ld ,"n&tion in the
parental role on a s"per#aterial leel' )"t that
is exa&tlH Ihat happened- A s"per#aterial
Dnonsex"alE liaison o, a #ale and a ,e#ale
#e#)er o, the &orporeal sta,, res"lted in the
appearan&e o, the ,irst-)orn o, the pri#arH
#idIaHers-
* It Ias i##ediatelH dis&oered that a &reat"re
o, this order' #idIaH )etIeen the #ortal
and an%eli& leels' Io"ld )e o, %reat seri&e
in &arrHin% on the a,,airs o, the Prin&eMs
headP"arters'
and ea&h &o"ple o, the &orporeal
sta,, Ias a&&ordin%lH %ranted per#ission to
prod"&e a si#ilar )ein%- This e,,ort res"lted in
the ,irst %ro"p o, ,i,tH #idIaH &reat"res-
> A,ter a Hear o, o)serin% the IorA o, this
"niP"e %ro"p' the PlanetarH Prin&e a"thorized
the reprod"&tion o, #idIaHers Iitho"t
restri&tion- This plan Ias &arried o"t as lon%
as the poIer to &reate &ontin"ed' and the ori%inal
&orps o, 57'777 Ias a&&ordin%lH )ro"%ht
into )ein%-
5 A period o, one-hal, Hear interened )etIeen
the prod"&tion o, ea&h #idIaHer' and
Ihen one tho"sand s"&h )ein%s had )een
2432
)orn to ea&h &o"ple' no #ore Iere eer
,orth&o#in%-
And there is no explanation aaila)le
as to IhH this poIer Ias exha"sted "pon the
appearan&e o, the one tho"sandth o,,sprin%-
No a#o"nt o, ,"rther experi#entation eer
res"lted in anHthin% )"t ,ail"re-
655< 65+
N
+ These &reat"res &onstit"ted the intelli%en&e
&orps o, the Prin&eMs ad#inistration-
TheH ran%ed ,ar and Iide' st"dHin% and o)serin%
the Iorld ra&es and renderin% other
inal"a)le seri&es to the Prin&e and his sta,,
in the IorA o, in,l"en&in% h"#an so&ietH
re#ote ,ro# the planetarH headP"arters-
7 This re%i#e &ontin"ed "ntil the tra%i&
daHs o, the planetarH re)ellion' Ihi&h ensnared
a little oer ,o"r ,i,ths o, the pri#arH
#idIaHers- The loHal &orps entered the seri&e
o, the =el&hizedeA re&eiers' ,"n&tionin%
"nder the tit"lar leadership o, 1an "ntil the
daHs o, Ada#-
;- TCE NO.ITE RACE
2 Ohile this is the narratie o, the ori%in'
nat"re' and ,"n&tion o, the #idIaH &reat"res
o, Urantia' the Ainship )etIeen the tIo orders(
pri#arH and se&ondarH(#aAes it ne&essarH
2433
to interr"pt the storH o, the pri#arH
#idIaHers at this point in order to ,olloI o"t
the line o, des&ent ,ro# the re)el #e#)ers o,
the &orporeal sta,, o, Prin&e Cali%astia ,ro#
the daHs o, the planetarH re)ellion to the ti#es
o, Ada#- It Ias this line o, inheritan&e Ihi&h'
in the earlH daHs o, the se&ond %arden' ,"rnished
one hal, o, the an&estrH ,or the se&ondarH
order o, #idIaH &reat"res-
; The phHsi&al #e#)ers o, the Prin&eMs sta,,
had )een &onstit"ted sex &reat"res ,or the
p"rpose o, parti&ipatin% in the plan o, pro&reatin%
o,,sprin% e#)odHin% the &o#)ined
P"alities o, their spe&ial order "nited Iith
those o, the sele&ted sto&A o, the Andon
tri)es' and all o, this Ias in anti&ipation o, the
s")seP"ent appearan&e o, Ada#- The Li,e
Carriers had planned a neI tHpe o, #ortal
e#)ra&in% the "nion o, the &on9oint o,,sprin%
o, the Prin&eMs sta,, Iith the ,irst-%eneration
o,,sprin% o, Ada# and Ee- TheH had th"s
pro9e&ted a plan enisionin% a neI order o,
planetarH &reat"res Iho# theH hoped Io"ld
)e&o#e the tea&her-r"lers o, h"#an so&ietH-
S"&h )ein%s Iere desi%ned ,or so&ial soerei%ntH'
not &iil soerei%ntH- 3"t sin&e this
pro9e&t al#ost &o#pletelH #is&arried' Ie shall
neer AnoI Ihat an aristo&ra&H o, )eni%n
2434
leadership and #at&hless &"lt"re Urantia Ias
th"s depried o,- 5or Ihen the &orporeal sta,,
later reprod"&ed' it Ias s")seP"ent to the
re)ellion and a,ter theH had )een depried o,
their &onne&tion Iith the li,e &"rrents o, the
sHste#-
* The postre)ellion era on Urantia Iitnessed
#anH "n"s"al happenin%s- A %reat
&iilization(the &"lt"re o, .ala#atia(Ias %oin%
to pie&es- JThe Nephili# DNoditesE Iere
on earth in those daHs' and Ihen these sons o,
the %ods Ient in to the da"%hters o, #en and
theH )ore to the#' their &hildren Iere the
S#i%htH #en o, old'M the S#en o, renoIn-M L
Ohile hardlH Jsons o, the %ods'L the sta,, and
their earlH des&endants Iere so re%arded )H
the eol"tionarH #ortals o, those distant daHs<
een their stat"re &a#e to )e #a%ni,ied )H
tradition- This' then' is the ori%in o, the Iellni%h
"niersal ,olA tale o, the %ods Iho &a#e
doIn to earth and there Iith the da"%hters o,
#en )e%ot an an&ient ra&e o, heroes- And all
this le%end )e&a#e ,"rther &on,"sed Iith the
ra&e #ixt"res o, the later appearin% Ada#ites
in the se&ond %arden-
> Sin&e the one h"ndred &orporeal #e#)ers
o, the Prin&eMs sta,, &arried %er# plas# o, the
Andoni& h"#an strains' it Io"ld nat"rallH
2435
)e expe&ted that' i, theH en%a%ed in sex"al
reprod"&tion' their pro%enH Io"ld alto%ether
rese#)le the o,,sprin% o, other Andonite
parents- 3"t Ihen the sixtH re)els o, the sta,,'
the ,olloIers o, Nod' a&t"allH en%a%ed in sex"al
reprod"&tion' their &hildren proed to )e
,ar s"perior in al#ost eerH IaH to )oth the
Andonite and the San%iA peoples- This "nexpe&ted
ex&ellen&e &hara&terized not onlH phHsi&al
and intelle&t"al P"alities )"t also spirit"al
&apa&ities-
5 These #"tant traits appearin% in the ,irst
Nodite %eneration res"lted ,ro# &ertain
&han%es Ihi&h had )een Iro"%ht in the
&on,i%"ration
and in the &he#i&al &onstit"ents o,
the inheritan&e ,a&tors o, the Andoni& %er#
plas#- These &han%es Iere &a"sed )H the
presen&e in the )odies o, the sta,, #e#)ers o,
the poIer,"l li,e-#aintenan&e &ir&"its o, the
77?2-+ PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 7*7
657
N
Satania sHste#- These li,e &ir&"its &a"sed the
&hro#oso#es o, the spe&ialized Urantia pattern
to reor%anize #ore a,ter the patterns o,
the standardized Satania spe&ialization o, the
ordained Ne)adon li,e #ani,estation- The
2436
te&hniP"e o, this %er# plas# #eta#orphosis
)H the a&tion o, the sHste# li,e &"rrents is not
"nliAe those pro&ed"res Ihere)H Urantia s&ientists
#odi,H the %er# plas# o, plants and
ani#als )H the "se o, 0 raHs-
+ Th"s did the Nodite peoples arise o"t o,
&ertain pe&"liar and "nexpe&ted #odi,i&ations
o&&"rrin% in the li,e plas# Ihi&h had
)een trans,erred ,ro# the )odies o, the
Andonite &ontri)"tors to those o, the &orporeal
sta,, #e#)ers )H the Aalon s"r%eons-
7 It Iill )e re&alled that the one h"ndred
Andonite %er# plas# &ontri)"tors Iere in
t"rn #ade possessors o, the or%ani& &o#ple#ent
o, the tree o, li,e so that the Satania li,e
&"rrents liAeIise inested their )odies- The
,ortH-,o"r #odi,ied Andonites Iho ,olloIed
the sta,, into re)ellion also #ated a#on%
the#seles and #ade a %reat &ontri)"tion to
the )etter strains o, the Nodite people-
6 These tIo %ro"ps' e#)ra&in% 27> indiid"als
Iho &arried the #odi,ied Andonite %er#
plas#' &onstit"te the an&estrH o, the Nodites'
the ei%hth ra&e to appear onUrantia- And this
neI ,eat"re o, h"#an li,e on Urantia represents
another phase o, the o"tIorAin% o, the
ori%inal plan o, "tilizin% this planet as a
li,e#odi,i&ation
2437
Iorld' ex&ept that this Ias one
o, the "n,oreseen deelop#ents-
: The p"re-line Nodites Iere a #a%ni,i&ent
ra&e' )"t theH %rad"allH #in%led Iith the
eol"tionarH peoples o, earth' and )e,ore
lon% %reat deterioration had o&&"rred- Ten
tho"sand Hears a,ter the re)ellion theH had
lost %ro"nd to the point Ihere their aera%e
len%th o, li,e Ias little #ore than that o, the
eol"tionarH ra&es-
27 Ohen ar&haeolo%ists di% "p the &laH-ta)let
re&ords o, the later-daH S"#erian des&endants
o, the Nodites' theH dis&oer lists o, S"#erian
Ain%s r"nnin% )a&A ,or seeral tho"sand Hears<
and as these re&ords %o ,"rther )a&A' the
rei%ns o, the indiid"al Ain%s len%then ,ro#
aro"nd tIentH-,ie or thirtH Hears "p to one
h"ndred and ,i,tH Hears and #ore- This
len%thenin% o, the rei%ns o, these older Ain%s
si%ni,ies that so#e o, the earlH Nodite r"lers
Di##ediate des&endants o, the Prin&eMs sta,,E
did lie lon%er than their later-daH s"&&essors
and also indi&ates an e,,ort to stret&h the dHnasties
)a&A to .ala#atia-
22 The re&ords o, s"&h lon%-lied indiid"als
are also d"e to the &on,"sion o, #onths and
Hears as ti#e periods- This #aH also )e o)sered
in the 3i)li&al %enealo%H o, A)raha#
2438
and in the earlH re&ords o, the Chinese- The
&on,"sion o, the tIentH-ei%ht-daH #onth' or
season' Iith the later introd"&ed Hear o, #ore
than three h"ndred and ,i,tH daHs is responsi)le
,or the traditions o, s"&h lon% h"#an
lies- There are re&ords o, a #an Iho lied
oer nine h"ndred JHears-L This period represents
not P"ite seentH Hears' and s"&h lies
Iere re%arded ,or a%es as erH lon%' Jthree
s&ore Hears and tenL as s"&h a li,e span Ias
later desi%nated-
2; The re&Aonin% o, ti#e )H the tIentHei%ht-
daH #onth persisted lon% a,ter the daHs
o, Ada#- 3"t Ihen the E%Hptians "ndertooA
to re,or# the &alendar' a)o"t seen tho"sand
Hears a%o' theH did it Iith %reat a&&"ra&H'
introd"&in%
the Hear o, *+5 daHs-
*- TCE TOOER O5 3A3EL
2 A,ter the s")#er%en&e o, .ala#atia the
Nodites #oed north and east' presentlH
,o"ndin% the neI &itH o, .il#"n as their
ra&ial and &"lt"ral headP"arters- And a)o"t
,i,tH tho"sand Hears a,ter the death o, Nod'
Ihen the o,,sprin% o, the Prin&eMs sta,, had
)e&o#e too n"#ero"s to ,ind s")sisten&e in
the lands i##ediatelH s"rro"ndin% their neI
&itH o, .il#"n' and a,ter theH had rea&hed o"t
2439
to inter#arrH Iith the Andonite and San%iA
tri)es ad9oinin% their )orders' it o&&"rred to
their leaders that so#ethin% sho"ld )e done
7*2 PAPER 77 ( TCE =I.OAK CREATURES 77?*-2
656
N
to presere their ra&ial "nitH- A&&ordin%lH a
&o"n&il o, the tri)es Ias &alled' and a,ter
#"&h deli)eration the plan o, 3a)lot' a des&endant
o, Nod' Ias endorsed-
; 3a)lot proposed to ere&t a pretentio"s
te#ple o, ra&ial %lori,i&ation at the &enter o,
their then o&&"pied territorH- This te#ple Ias
to hae a toIer the liAe o, Ihi&h the Iorld had
neer seen- It Ias to )e a #on"#ental #e#orial
to their passin% %reatness- There Iere
#anH Iho Iished to hae this #on"#ent
ere&ted in .il#"n' )"t others &ontended that
s"&h a %reat str"&t"re sho"ld )e pla&ed a sa,e
distan&e ,ro# the dan%ers o, the sea' re#e#)erin%
the traditions o, the en%"l,#ent o,
their ,irst &apital' .ala#atia-
* 3a)lot planned that the neI )"ildin%s
sho"ld )e&o#e the n"&le"s o, the ,"t"re
&enter o, the Nodite &"lt"re and &iilization-
Cis &o"nsel ,inallH preailed' and &onstr"&tion
Ias started in a&&ordan&e Iith his plans-
The neI &itH Ias to )e na#ed ;a'lot a,ter the
2440
ar&hite&t and )"ilder o, the toIer- This lo&ation
later )e&a#e AnoIn as 3a)lod and eent"allH
as 3a)el-
> 3"t the Nodites Iere still so#eIhat
diided in senti#ent as to the plans and
p"rposes o, this "ndertaAin%- Neither Iere
their leaders alto%ether a%reed &on&ernin%
either &onstr"&tion plans or "sa%e o, the
)"ildin%s a,ter theH sho"ld )e &o#pleted-
A,ter ,o"r and one-hal, Hears o, IorA a %reat
disp"te arose a)o"t the o)9e&t and #otie ,or
the ere&tion o, the toIer- The &ontentions
)e&a#e so )itter that all IorA stopped- The
,ood &arriers spread the neIs o, the dissension'
and lar%e n"#)ers o, the tri)es )e%an to
,or%ather at the )"ildin% site- Three di,,erin%
ieIs Iere propo"nded as to the p"rpose o,
)"ildin% the toIer?
5 2- The lar%est %ro"p' al#ost one hal,' desired
to see the toIer )"ilt as a #e#orial o,
Nodite historH and ra&ial s"perioritH- TheH
tho"%ht it o"%ht to )e a %reat and i#posin%
str"&t"re Ihi&h Io"ld &hallen%e the ad#iration
o, all ,"t"re %enerations-
+ ;- The next lar%est ,a&tion Ianted the
toIer desi%ned to &o##e#orate the .il#"n
&"lt"re- TheH ,oresaI that 3a)lot Io"ld )e&o#e
a %reat &enter o, &o##er&e' art' and
2441
#an",a&t"re-
7 *- The s#allest and #inoritH &ontin%ent
held that the ere&tion o, the toIer presented
an opport"nitH ,or #aAin% atone#ent ,or the
,ollH o, their pro%enitors in parti&ipatin% in
the Cali%astia re)ellion- TheH #aintained that
the toIer sho"ld )e deoted to the Iorship o,
the 5ather o, all' that the Ihole p"rpose o, the
neI &itH sho"ld )e to taAe the pla&e o, .ala#atia(
to ,"n&tion as the &"lt"ral and reli%io"s
&enter ,or the s"rro"ndin% )ar)arians-
6 The reli%io"s %ro"p Iere pro#ptlH oted
doIn- The #a9oritH re9e&ted the tea&hin% that
their an&estors had )een %"iltH o, re)ellion<
theH resented s"&h a ra&ial sti%#a- Cain%
disposed o, one o, the three an%les to the disp"te
and ,ailin% to settle the other tIo )H
de)ate' theH ,ell to ,i%htin%- The reli%ionists'
the non&o#)atants' ,led to their ho#es in the
so"th' Ihile their ,elloIs ,o"%ht "ntil Iellni%h
o)literated-
: A)o"t tIele tho"sand Hears a%o a se&ond
atte#pt to ere&t the toIer o, 3a)el Ias #ade-
The #ixed ra&es o, the Andites DNodites and
Ada#itesE "ndertooA to raise a neI te#ple on
the r"ins o, the ,irst str"&t"re' )"t there Ias
not s",,i&ient s"pport ,or the enterprise< it ,ell
o, its oIn pretentio"s Iei%ht- This re%ion Ias
2442
lon% AnoIn as the land o, 3a)el-
>- NO.ITE CENTERS O5 CI1ILI8ATION
2 The dispersion o, the Nodites Ias an i##ediate
res"lt o, the interne&ine &on,li&t oer
the toIer o, 3a)el- This internal Iar %reatlH
red"&ed the n"#)ers o, the p"rer Nodites
and Ias in #anH IaHs responsi)le ,or their
,ail"re to esta)lish a %reat pre-Ada#i& &iilization-
5ro# this ti#e on Nodite &"lt"re
de&lined ,or oer one h"ndred and tIentH
tho"sand Hears "ntil it Ias "pstepped )H
Ada#i& in,"sion- 3"t een in the ti#es o,
Ada# the Nodites Iere still an a)le people-
=anH o, their #ixed des&endants Iere n"#-
77?*-; PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 7*;
65:
N
)ered a#on% the Garden )"ilders' and seeral
o, 1anMs %ro"p &aptains Iere Nodites- So#e
o, the #ost &apa)le #inds serin% on Ada#Ms
sta,, Iere o, this ra&e-
; Three o"t o, the ,o"r %reat Nodite &enters
Iere esta)lished i##ediatelH ,olloIin% the
3a)lot &on,li&t?
* 2- +5e 4estern or %2rian &odites1 The re#nants
o, the nationalisti& or ra&ial #e#orialists
9o"rneHed northIard' "nitin% Iith the
Andonites to ,o"nd the later Nodite &enters
2443
to the northIest o, =esopota#ia- This Ias
the lar%est %ro"p o, the dispersin% Nodites'
and theH &ontri)"ted #"&h to the later appearin%
AssHrian sto&A-
> ;- +5e eastern or $lamite &odites1 The &"lt"re
and &o##er&e ado&ates #i%rated in
lar%e n"#)ers eastIard into Ela# and there
"nited Iith the #ixed San%iA tri)es- The
Ela#ites o, thirtH to ,ortH tho"sand Hears a%o
had )e&o#e lar%elH San%iA in nat"re' altho"%h
theH &ontin"ed to #aintain a &iilization
s"perior to that o, the s"rro"ndin%
)ar)arians-
5 A,ter the esta)lish#ent o, the se&ond %arden
it Ias &"sto#arH to all"de to this near-)H
Nodite settle#ent as Jthe land o, NodL< and
d"rin% the lon% period o, relatie pea&e )etIeen
this Nodite %ro"p and the Ada#ites'
the tIo ra&es Iere %reatlH )lended' ,or it )e&a#e
#ore and #ore the &"sto# ,or the Sons
o, God Dthe Ada#itesE to inter#arrH Iith the
da"%hters o, #en Dthe NoditesE-
+ *- +5e central or pre=%umerian &odites1 A
s#all %ro"p at the #o"th o, the Ti%ris and
E"phrates riers #aintained #ore o, their
ra&ial inte%ritH- TheH persisted ,or tho"sands
o, Hears and eent"allH ,"rnished the Nodite
an&estrH Ihi&h )lended Iith the Ada#ites to
2444
,o"nd the S"#erian peoples o, histori& ti#es-
7 And all this explains hoI the S"#erians
appeared so s"ddenlH and#Hsterio"slH on the
sta%e o, a&tion in =esopota#ia- Inesti%ators
Iill neer )e a)le to tra&e o"t and ,olloI these
tri)es )a&A to the )e%innin% o, the S"#erians'
Iho had their ori%in tIo h"ndred tho"sand
Hears a%o a,ter the s")#er%en&e o, .ala#atia-
Oitho"t a tra&e o, ori%in elseIhere in the
Iorld' these an&ient tri)es s"ddenlH loo#
"pon the horizon o, &iilization Iith a ,"ll%roIn
and s"perior &"lt"re' e#)ra&in% te#ples'
#etalIorA' a%ri&"lt"re' ani#als' potterH'
Ieain%' &o##er&ial laI' &iil &odes' reli%io"s
&ere#onial' and an old sHste# o, Iritin%- At
the )e%innin% o, the histori&al era theH had
lon% sin&e lost the alpha)et o, .ala#atia'
hain% adopted the pe&"liar Iritin% sHste#
ori%inatin% in .il#"n- The S"#erian lan%"a%e'
tho"%h irt"allH lost to the Iorld' Ias
not Se#iti&< it had #"&h in &o##on Iith the
so-&alled ArHan ton%"es-
6 The ela)orate re&ords le,t )H the S"#erians
des&ri)e the site o, a re#arAa)le settle#ent
Ihi&h Ias lo&ated on the Persian G"l,
near the earlier &itH o, .il#"n- The E%Hptians
&alled this &itH o, an&ient %lorH .il#at' Ihile
the later Ada#ized S"#erians &on,"sed )oth
2445
the ,irst and se&ond Nodite &ities Iith
.ala#atia and &alled all three .il#"n- And
alreadH hae ar&haeolo%ists ,o"nd these an&ient
S"#erian &laH ta)lets Ihi&h tell o, this
earthlH paradise JIhere the Gods ,irst )lessed
#anAind Iith the exa#ple o, &iilized and
&"lt"red li,e-L And these ta)lets' des&riptie o,
.il#"n' the paradise o, #en and God' are
noI silentlH restin% on the d"stH sheles o,
#anH #"se"#s-
: The S"#erians Iell AneI o, the ,irst and
se&ond Edens )"t' despite extensie inter#arria%e
Iith the Ada#ites' &ontin"ed to re%ard
the %arden dIellers to the north as an alien
ra&e- S"#erian pride in the #ore an&ient
Nodite &"lt"re led the# to i%nore these later
istas o, %lorH in ,aor o, the %rande"r and
paradisia&al traditions o, the &itH o, .il#"n-
27 >- +5e nort5ern &odites and Amadonites
(t5e Aanites1 This %ro"p arose prior to the
3a)lot &on,li&t- These northern#ost Nodites
Iere des&endants o, those Iho had ,orsaAen
the leadership o, Nod and his s"&&essors ,or
that o, 1an and A#adon-
22 So#e o, the earlH asso&iates o, 1an
s")seP"entlH
settled a)o"t the shores o, the laAe
Ihi&h still )ears his na#e' and their traditions
2446
%reI "p a)o"t this lo&alitH- Ararat )e&a#e
their sa&red #o"ntain' hain% #"&h the sa#e
#eanin% to later-daH 1anites that Sinai had
to the Ce)reIs- Ten tho"sand Hears a%o the
7** PAPER 77 ( TCE =I.OAK CREATURES 77?>-22
6+7
N
1anite an&estors o, the AssHrians ta"%ht that
their #oral laI o, seen &o##and#ents had
)een %ien to 1an )H the Gods "pon =o"nt
Ararat- TheH ,ir#lH )elieed that 1an and his
asso&iate A#adon Iere taAen alie ,ro# the
planet Ihile theH Iere "p on the #o"ntain
en%a%ed in Iorship-
2; =o"nt Ararat Ias the sa&red #o"ntain
o, northern =esopota#ia' and sin&e #"&h o,
Ho"r tradition o, these an&ient ti#es Ias
a&P"ired in &onne&tion Iith the 3a)Hlonian
storH o, the ,lood' it is not s"rprisin% that
=o"nt Ararat and its re%ion Iere Ioen into
the later !eIish storH o, Noah and the "niersal
,lood-
2* A)o"t *5'777 3-C- Ada#son isited one o,
the eastern#ost o, the old 1anite settle#ents
to ,o"nd his &enter o, &iilization-
5- A.A=SON AN. RATTA
2 Cain% delineated the Nodite ante&edents
o, the an&estrH o, the se&ondarH #idIaHers'
2447
this narratie sho"ld noI %ie &onsideration
to the Ada#i& hal, o, their an&estrH' ,or the
se&ondarH #idIaHers are also the %rand&hildren
o, Ada#son' the ,irst-)orn o, the iolet
ra&e o, Urantia-
; Ada#son Ias a#on% that %ro"p o, the
&hildren o, Ada# and Ee Iho ele&ted to re#ain
on earth Iith their ,ather and #other-
NoI this eldest son o, Ada# had o,ten heard
,ro# 1an and A#adon the storH o, their
hi%hland ho#e in the north' and so#eti#e
a,ter the esta)lish#ent o, the se&ond %arden
he deter#ined to %o in sear&h o, this land o,
his Ho"th,"l drea#s-
* Ada#son Ias 2;7 Hears old at this ti#e
and had )een the ,ather o, thirtH-tIo p"reline
&hildren o, the ,irst %arden- Ce Ianted to
re#ain Iith his parents and assist the# in
"p)"ildin% the se&ond %arden' )"t he Ias
%reatlH dist"r)ed )H the loss o, his #ate and
their &hildren' Iho had all ele&ted to %o to
Edentia alon% Iith those other Ada#i& &hildren
Iho &hose to )e&o#e Iards o, the =ost
Ci%hs-
> Ada#son Io"ld not desert his parents on
Urantia' he Ias disin&lined to ,lee ,ro# hardship
or dan%er' )"t he ,o"nd the asso&iations
o, the se&ond %arden ,ar ,ro# satis,Hin%- Ce
2448
did #"&h to ,orIard the earlH a&tiities o,
de,ense and &onstr"&tion )"t de&ided to leae
,or the north at the earliest opport"nitH- And
tho"%h his depart"re Ias IhollH pleasant'
Ada# and Ee Iere #"&h %rieed to lose their
eldest son' to hae hi# %o o"t into a stran%e
and hostile Iorld' as theH ,eared' neer to
ret"rn-
5 A &o#panH o, tIentH-seen ,olloIed Ada#son
northIard in P"est o, these people o,
his &hildhood ,antasies- In a little oer three
Hears Ada#sonMs partH a&t"allH ,o"nd the o)9e&t
o, their adent"re' and a#on% these people
he dis&oered a Ionder,"l and )ea"ti,"l
Io#an' tIentH Hears old' Iho &lai#ed to )e
the last p"re-line des&endant o, the Prin&eMs
sta,,- This Io#an' Ratta' said that her an&estors
Iere all des&endants o, tIo o, the ,allen
sta,, o, the Prin&e- She Ias the last o, her ra&e'
hain% no liin% )rothers or sisters- She had
a)o"t de&ided not to #ate' had a)o"t #ade
"p her #ind to die Iitho"t iss"e' )"t she lost
her heart to the #a9esti& Ada#son- And Ihen
she heard the storH o, Eden' hoI the predi&tions
o, 1an and A#adon had reallH &o#e to
pass' and as she listened to the re&ital o, the
Garden de,a"lt' she Ias en&o#passed Iith
)"t a sin%le tho"%ht(to #arrH this son and
2449
heir o, Ada#- And P"i&AlH the idea %reI "pon
Ada#son- In a little #ore than three #onths
theH Iere #arried-
+ Ada#son and Ratta had a ,a#ilH o, sixtHseen
&hildren- TheH %ae ori%in to a %reat line
o, the IorldMs leadership' )"t theH did so#ethin%
#ore- It sho"ld )e re#e#)ered that
)oth o, these )ein%s Iere reallH s"perh"#an-
EerH ,o"rth &hild )orn to the# Ias o, a
"niP"e order- It Ias o,ten inisi)le- Neer in
the IorldMs historH had s"&h a thin% o&&"rred-
Ratta Ias %reatlH pert"r)ed(een s"perstitio"s
()"t Ada#son Iell AneI o, the existen&e o,
the pri#arH #idIaHers' and he &on&l"ded
that so#ethin% si#ilar Ias transpirin% )e,ore
77?>-2; PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 7*>
6+2
N
his eHes- Ohen the se&ond stran%elH )ehain%
o,,sprin% arried' he de&ided to #ate the#'
sin&e one Ias #ale and the other ,e#ale' and
this is the ori%in o, the se&ondarH order o,
#idIaHers- Oithin one h"ndred Hears' )e,ore
this pheno#enon &eased' al#ost tIo tho"sand
Iere )ro"%ht into )ein%-
7 Ada#son lied ,or *:+ Hears- =anH ti#es
he ret"rned to isit his ,ather and #other-
EerH seen Hears he and Ratta 9o"rneHed
2450
so"th to the se&ond %arden' and #eanIhile
the #idIaHers Aept hi# in,or#ed re%ardin%
the Iel,are o, his people- ."rin% Ada#sonMs
li,e theH did %reat seri&e in "p)"ildin% a neI
and independent Iorld &enter ,or tr"th and
ri%hteo"sness-
6 Ada#son and Ratta th"s had at their
&o##and this &orps o, #arelo"s helpers'
Iho la)ored Iith the# thro"%ho"t their lon%
lies to assist in the propa%ation o, adan&ed
tr"th and in the spread o, hi%her standards o,
spirit"al' intelle&t"al' and phHsi&al liin%- And
the res"lts o, this e,,ort at Iorld )etter#ent
neer did )e&o#e ,"llH e&lipsed )H s")seP"ent
retro%ressions-
: The Ada#sonites #aintained a hi%h &"lt"re
,or al#ost seen tho"sand Hears ,ro# the
ti#es o, Ada#son and Ratta- Later on theH
)e&a#e ad#ixed Iith the nei%h)orin% Nodites
and Andonites and Iere also in&l"ded
a#on% the J#i%htH #en o, old-L And so#e o,
the adan&es o, that a%e persisted to )e&o#e a
latent part o, the &"lt"ral potential Ihi&h later
)losso#ed into E"ropean &iilization-
27 This &enter o, &iilization Ias sit"ated in
the re%ion east o, the so"thern end o, the
Caspian Sea' near the Topet .a%h- A short
IaH "p in the ,oothills o, T"rAestan are the
2451
esti%es o, Ihat Ias oneti#e the Ada#sonite
headP"arters o, the iolet ra&e- In these hi%hland
sites' sit"ated in a narroI and an&ient
,ertile )elt lHin% in the loIer ,oothills o, the
Topet ran%e' there s"&&essielH arose at ario"s
periods ,o"r dierse &"lt"res respe&tielH
,ostered )H ,o"r di,,erent %ro"ps o, Ada#sonMs
des&endants- It Ias the se&ond o, these
%ro"ps Ihi&h #i%rated IestIard to Gree&e
and the islands o, the =editerranean- The
resid"e o, Ada#sonMs des&endants #i%rated
north and Iest to enter E"rope Iith the
)lended sto&A o, the last Andite Iae &o#in%
o"t o, =esopota#ia' and theH Iere also n"#)ered
a#on% the Andite-ArHan inaders o,
India-
+- TCE SECON.ARK =I.OAKERS
2 Ohile the pri#arH #idIaHers had a Iellni%h
s"perh"#an ori%in' the se&ondarH order
are the o,,sprin% o, the p"re Ada#i& sto&A
"nited Iith a h"#anized des&endant o, an&estors
&o##on to the parenta%e o, the senior
&orps-
; A#on% the &hildren o, Ada#son there
Iere 9"st sixteen o, the pe&"liar pro%enitors
o, the se&ondarH #idIaHers- These "niP"e
&hildren Iere eP"allH diided as re%ards sex'
and ea&h &o"ple Ias &apa)le o, prod"&in% a
2452
se&ondarH #idIaHer eerH seentH daHs )H a
&o#)ined te&hniP"e o, sex and nonsex liaison-
And s"&h a pheno#enon Ias neer possi)le
on earth )e,ore that ti#e' nor has it eer
o&&"rred sin&e-
* These sixteen &hildren lied and died
Dex&ept ,or their pe&"liaritiesE as #ortals o,
the real#' )"t their ele&tri&allH ener%ized
o,,sprin% lie on and on' not )ein% s")9e&t to
the li#itations o, #ortal ,lesh-
> Ea&h o, the ei%ht &o"ples eent"allH
prod"&ed ;>6 #idIaHers' and th"s did the
ori%inal se&ondarH &orps(2':6> in n"#)er(
&o#e into existen&e- There are ei%ht s")%ro"ps
o, se&ondarH #idIaHers- TheH are
desi%nated as A-3-C the ,irst' se&ond' third'
and so on- And then there are .-E-5 the ,irst'
se&ond' and so on-
5 A,ter the de,a"lt o, Ada# the pri#arH
#idIaHers ret"rned to the seri&e o, the
=el&hizedeA re&eiers' Ihile the se&ondarH
%ro"p Iere atta&hed to the Ada#son &enter
"ntil his death- ThirtH-three o, these se&ondarH
#idIaHers' the &hie,s o, their or%anization
at the death o, Ada#son' endeaored to sIin%
the Ihole order oer to the seri&e o, the
7*5 PAPER 77 ( TCE =I.OAK CREATURES 77?+-5
6+;< 6+*
2453
N
N
=el&hizedeAs' th"s e,,e&tin% a liaison Iith
the pri#arH &orps- 3"t ,ailin% to a&&o#plish
this' theH deserted their &o#panions and Ient
oer in a )odH to the seri&e o, the planetarH
re&eiers-
+ A,ter the death o, Ada#son the re#ainder
o, the se&ondarH #idIaHers )e&a#e a stran%e'
"nor%anized' and "natta&hed in,l"en&e on
Urantia- 5ro# that ti#e to the daHs o, =a&hienta
=el&hizedeA theH led an irre%"lar and
"nor%anized existen&e- TheH Iere partiallH
)ro"%ht "nder &ontrol )H this =el&hizedeA
)"t Iere still prod"&tie o, #"&h #is&hie, "p
to the daHs o, Christ =i&hael- And d"rin% his
so9o"rn on earth theH all #ade ,inal de&isions
as to their ,"t"re destinH' the loHal #a9oritH
then enlistin% "nder the leadership o, the pri#arH
#idIaHers-
7- TCE RE3EL =I.OAKERS
2 The #a9oritH o, the pri#arH #idIaHers
Ient into sin at the ti#e o, the L"&i,er re)ellion-
Ohen the deastation o, the planetarH
re)ellion Ias re&Aoned "p' a#on% other losses
it Ias dis&oered that o, the ori%inal 57'777'
>7'22: had 9oined the Cali%astia se&ession-
; The ori%inal n"#)er o, se&ondarH #idIaHers
2454
Ias 2':6>' and o, these 67* ,ailed to
ali%n the#seles Iith the r"le o, =i&hael and
Iere d"lH interned in &onne&tion Iith the
planetarH ad9"di&ation o, Urantia on the daH
o, Pente&ost-No one &an ,ore&ast the ,"t"re o,
these ,allen &reat"res-
* 3oth %ro"ps o, re)el #idIaHers are noI
held in &"stodH aIaitin% the ,inal ad9"di&ation
o, the a,,airs o, the sHste# re)ellion- 3"t
theH did #anH stran%e thin%s on earth prior
to the ina"%"ration o, the present planetarH
dispensation-
> These disloHal #idIaHers Iere a)le to reeal
the#seles to #ortal eHes "nder &ertain
&ir&"#stan&es' and espe&iallH Ias this tr"e o,
the asso&iates o, 3eelze)")' the leader o, the
apostate se&ondarH #idIaHers- 3"t these
"niP"e &reat"res #"st not )e &on,"sed Iith
&ertain o, the re)el &her")i# and seraphi#
Iho also Iere on earth "p to the ti#e o,
ChristMs death and res"rre&tion- So#e o, the
older Iriters desi%nated these re)ellio"s #idIaH
&reat"res as eil spirits and de#ons' and
the apostate seraphi# as eil an%els-
5 On no Iorld &an eil spirits possess anH
#ortal #ind s")seP"ent to the li,e o, a Paradise
)estoIal Son- 3"t )e,ore the daHs o,
Christ =i&hael on Urantia()e,ore the "niersal
2455
&o#in% o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters and the
po"rin% o"t o, the =asterMs spirit "pon all
,lesh(these re)el #idIaHers Iere a&t"allH
a)le to in,l"en&e the #inds o, &ertain in,erior
#ortals and so#eIhat to &ontrol their a&tions-
This Ias a&&o#plished in #"&h the
sa#e IaH as the loHal #idIaH &reat"res ,"n&tion
Ihen theH sere as e,,i&ient &onta&t
%"ardians o, the h"#an #inds o, the Urantia
resere &orps o, destinH at those ti#es Ihen
the Ad9"ster is' in e,,e&t' deta&hed ,ro# the
personalitH d"rin% a season o, &onta&t Iith
s"perh"#an intelli%en&es-
+ It is no #ere ,i%"re o, spee&h Ihen the re&ord
states? JAnd theH )ro"%ht to Ci# all sorts
o, si&A peoples' those Iho Iere possessed )H
deils and those Iho Iere l"nati&s-L !es"s
AneI and re&o%nized the di,,eren&e )etIeen
insanitH and de#onia&al possession' altho"%h
these states Iere %reatlH &on,"sed in the #inds
o, those Iho lied in his daH and %eneration-
7 Een prior to Pente&ost no re)el spirit
&o"ld do#inate a nor#al h"#an #ind' and
sin&e that daH een the IeaA #inds o, in,erior
#ortals are ,ree ,ro# s"&h possi)ilities- The
s"pposed &astin% o"t o, deils sin&e the arrial
o, the Spirit o, Tr"th has )een a #atter o,
&on,o"ndin%
2456
a )elie, in de#onia&al possession
Iith hHsteria' insanitH' and ,ee)le-#indedness-
3"t 9"st )e&a"se =i&haelMs )estoIal has
,oreer li)erated all h"#an #inds on Urantia
,ro# the possi)ilitH o, de#onia&al possession'
do not i#a%ine that s"&h Ias not a realitH in
,or#er a%es-
6 The entire %ro"p o, re)el #idIaHers is at
present held prisoner )H order o, the =ost
Ci%hs o, Edentia- No #ore do theH roa#
this Iorld on #is&hie, )ent- Re%ardless o,
the presen&e o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters' the
77?+-+ PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 7*+
6+>
N
po"rin% o"t o, the Spirit o, Tr"th "pon all
,lesh ,oreer #ade it i#possi)le ,or disloHal
spirits o, anH sort or des&ription eer a%ain to
inade een the #ost ,ee)le o, h"#an #inds-
Sin&e the daH o, Pente&ost there neer a%ain
&an )e s"&h a thin% as de#onia&al possession-
6- TCE UNITE. =I.OAKERS
2 At the last ad9"di&ation o, this Iorld'
Ihen =i&hael re#oed the sl"#)erin% s"riors
o, ti#e' the #idIaH &reat"res Iere le,t
)ehind' le,t to assist in the spirit"al and
se#ispirit"al IorA on the planet- TheH noI
,"n&tion as a sin%le &orps' e#)ra&in% )oth orders
2457
and n"#)erin% 27'::;- +5e #nited
Mid4a2ers of #rantia are at present %oerned
alternatelH )H the senior #e#)er o, ea&h order-
This re%i#e has o)tained sin&e their
a#al%a#ation into one %ro"p shortlH a,ter
Pente&ost-
; The #e#)ers o, the older or pri#arH order
are %enerallH AnoIn )H n"#erals< theH are
o,ten %ien na#es s"&h as 2-;-* the ,irst' >-5-+
the ,irst' and so on- On Urantia the Ada#i&
#idIaHers are desi%nated alpha)eti&allH in
order to distin%"ish the# ,ro# the n"#eri&al
desi%nation o, the pri#arH #idIaHers-
* 3oth orders are non#aterial )ein%s as re%ards
n"trition and ener%H intaAe' )"t theH
partaAe o, #anH h"#an traits and are a)le to
en9oH and ,olloI Ho"r h"#or as Iell as Ho"r
Iorship- Ohen atta&hed to #ortals' theH enter
into the spirit o, h"#an IorA' rest' and
plaH- 3"t #idIaHers do not sleep' neither do
theH possess poIers o, pro&reation- In a &ertain
sense the se&ondarH %ro"p are di,,erentiated
alon% the lines o, #aleness and ,e#aleness'
o,ten )ein% spoAen o, as JheL or Jshe-L
TheH o,ten IorA to%ether in s"&h pairs-
> =idIaHers are not #en' neither are theH
an%els' )"t se&ondarH #idIaHers are' in nat"re'
nearer #an than an%el< theH are' in a IaH'
2458
o, Ho"r ra&es and are' there,ore' erH
"nderstandin%
and sH#patheti& in their &onta&t
Iith h"#an )ein%s< theH are inal"a)le to
the seraphi# in their IorA ,or and Iith the
ario"s ra&es o, #anAind' and )oth orders are
indispensa)le to the seraphi# Iho sere as
personal %"ardians to #ortals-
5 The United =idIaHers o, Urantia are
or%anized ,or seri&e Iith the planetarH
seraphi# in a&&ordan&e Iith innate endoI#ents
and a&P"ired sAills' in the ,olloIin%
%ro"ps?
+ 2- Mid4a2 messengers1 This %ro"p )ear
na#es< theH are a s#all &orps and are o, %reat
assistan&e on an eol"tionarH Iorld in the
seri&e o, P"i&A and relia)le personal
&o##"ni&ation-
7 ;- Planetar2 sentinels1 =idIaHers are the
%"ardians' the sentinels' o, the Iorlds o,
spa&e- TheH per,or# the i#portant d"ties o,
o)serers ,or all the n"#ero"s pheno#ena
and tHpes o, &o##"ni&ation Ihi&h are o, i#port
to the s"pernat"ral )ein%s o, the real#-
TheH patrol the inisi)le spirit real# o, the
planet-
6 *- ontact personalities1 In the &onta&ts
#ade Iith the #ortal )ein%s o, the #aterial
2459
Iorlds' s"&h as Iith the s")9e&t thro"%h
Iho# these &o##"ni&ations Iere trans#itted'
the #idIaH &reat"res are alIaHs e#ploHed-
TheH are an essential ,a&tor in s"&h
liaisons o, the spirit"al and the #aterial leels-
: >- Progress 5elpers1 These are the #ore
spirit"al o, the #idIaH &reat"res' and theH are
distri)"ted as assistants to the ario"s orders
o, seraphi# Iho ,"n&tion in spe&ial %ro"ps
on the planet-
27 =idIaHers arH %reatlH in their a)ilities to
#aAe &onta&t Iith the seraphi# a)oe and
Iith their h"#an &o"sins )eloI- It is ex&eedin%lH
di,,i&"lt' ,or instan&e' ,or the pri#arH
#idIaHers to #aAe dire&t &onta&t Iith #aterial
a%en&ies- TheH are &onsidera)lH nearer the
an%eli& tHpe o, )ein% and are there,ore "s"allH
assi%ned to IorAin% Iith' and #inisterin% to'
the spirit"al ,or&es resident on the planet-
TheH a&t as &o#panions and %"ides ,or &elestial
isitors and st"dent so9o"rners' Ihereas
the se&ondarH &reat"res are al#ost ex&l"sielH
atta&hed to the #inistrH o, the #aterial )ein%s
o, the real#-
7*7 PAPER 77 ( TCE =I.OAK CREATURES 77?6-27
6+5
N
22 The 2'222 loHal se&ondarH #idIaHers are
2460
en%a%ed in i#portant #issions on earth- As
&o#pared
Iith their pri#arH asso&iates' theH are
de&idedlH #aterial- TheH exist 9"st o"tside the
ran%e o, #ortal ision and possess s",,i&ient
latit"de o, adaptation to #aAe' at Iill' phHsi&al
&onta&t Iith Ihat h"#ans &all J#aterial
thin%s-L These "niP"e &reat"res hae &ertain
de,inite poIers oer the thin%s o, ti#e and
spa&e' not ex&eptin% the )easts o, the real#-
2; =anH o, the #ore literal pheno#ena as&ri)ed
to an%els hae )een per,or#ed )H the
se&ondarH #idIaH &reat"res- Ohen the earlH
tea&hers o, the %ospel o, !es"s Iere throIn
into prison )H the i%norant reli%io"s leaders o,
that daH' an a&t"al Jan%el o, the LordL J)H
ni%ht opened the prison doors and )ro"%ht
the# ,orth-L 3"t in the &ase o, PeterMs delieran&e
a,ter the Aillin% o, !a#es )H CerodMs
order' it Ias a se&ondarH #idIaHer Iho per,or#ed
the IorA as&ri)ed to an an%el-
2* Their &hie, IorA todaH is that o, "nper&eied
personal-liaison asso&iates o, those
#en and Io#en Iho &onstit"te the planetarH
resere &orps o, destinH- It Ias the IorA o, this
se&ondarH %ro"p' a)lH se&onded )H &ertain o,
the pri#arH &orps' that )ro"%ht a)o"t the
&o-ordination o, personalities and &ir&"#stan&es
2461
on Urantia Ihi&h ,inallH ind"&ed the
planetarH &elestial s"perisors to initiate those
petitions that res"lted in the %rantin% o, the
#andates #aAin% possi)le the series o, reelations
o, Ihi&h this presentation is a part- 3"t
it sho"ld )e #ade &lear that the #idIaH &reat"res
are not inoled in the sordid per,or#an&es
taAin% pla&e "nder the %eneral
desi%nation o, Jspirit"alis#-L The #idIaHers
at present on Urantia' all o, Iho# are o, honora)le
standin%' are not &onne&ted Iith the
pheno#ena o, so-&alled J#edi"#shipL< and
theH do not' ordinarilH' per#it h"#ans to Iitness
their so#eti#es ne&essarH phHsi&al a&tiities
or other &onta&ts Iith the #aterial Iorld'
as theH are per&eied )H h"#an senses-
:- TCE PER=ANENT CITI8ENS O5 URANTIA
2 =idIaHers #aH )e re%arded as the ,irst
%ro"p o, the per#anent inha)itants to )e
,o"nd on the ario"s orders o, Iorlds
thro"%ho"t the "nierses in &ontrast Iith
eol"tionarH as&enders liAe the #ortal &reat"res
and the an%eli& hosts- S"&h per#anent
&itizens are en&o"ntered at ario"s points in
the Paradise as&ent-
; UnliAe the ario"s orders o, &elestial )ein%s
Iho are assi%ned to minister on a planet'
the #idIaHers li"e on an inha)ited Iorld- The
2462
seraphi# &o#e and %o' )"t the #idIaH &reat"res
re#ain and Iill re#ain' al)eit theH are
nonetheless #inisters ,or )ein% naties o, the
planet' and theH proide the one &ontin"in%
re%i#e Ihi&h har#onizes and &onne&ts the
&han%in% ad#inistrations o, the seraphi& hosts-
* As a&t"al &itizens o, Urantia' the #idIaHers
hae a Ainship interest in the destinH
o, this sphere- TheH are a deter#ined asso&iation'
persistentlH IorAin% ,or the pro%ress
o, their natie planet- Their deter#ination
is s"%%ested )H the #otto o, their order?
JOhat the United =idIaHers "ndertaAe'
the United =idIaHers do-L
> Altho"%h their a)ilitH to traerse the ener%H
&ir&"its #aAes planetarH depart"re ,easi)le
to anH #idIaHer' theH hae indiid"allH
pled%ed the#seles not to leae the planet
prior to their so#eti#e release )H the "nierse
a"thorities- =idIaHers are an&hored on a
planet "ntil the a%es o, settled li%ht and li,e-
Oith the ex&eption o, 2-;-* the ,irst' no loHal
#idIaH &reat"res hae eer departed ,ro#
Urantia-
5 2-;-* the ,irst' the eldest o, the pri#arH
order' Ias released ,ro# i##ediate planetarH
d"ties shortlH a,ter Pente&ost- This no)le #idIaHer
stood stead,ast Iith 1an and A#adon
2463
d"rin% the tra%i& daHs o, the planetarH re)ellion'
and his ,earless leadership Ias instr"#ental
in red"&in% the &as"alties in his order-
Ce seres at present on !er"se# as a #e#)er
o, the tIentH-,o"r &o"nselors' hain% alreadH
,"n&tioned as %oernor %eneral o, Urantia
on&e sin&e Pente&ost-
+ =idIaHers are planet )o"nd' )"t #"&h as
77?6-22 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 7*6
6++
N
#ortals talA Iith traelers ,ro# a,ar and th"s
learn a)o"t re#ote pla&es on the planet' so do
#idIaHers &onerse Iith &elestial traelers to
learn a)o"t the ,ar pla&es o, the "nierse- So
do theH )e&o#e &onersant Iith this sHste#
and "nierse' een Iith Oronton and its sister
&reations' and so do theH prepare the#seles
,or &itizenship on the hi%her leels o,
&reat"re existen&e-
7 Ohile the #idIaHers Iere )ro"%ht into
existen&e ,"llH deeloped(experien&in% no
period o, %roIth or deelop#ent ,ro# i##at"ritH(
theH neer &ease to %roI in Iisdo# and
experien&e- LiAe #ortals theH are eol"tionarH
&reat"res' and theH hae a &"lt"re Ihi&h is a
)ona ,ide eol"tionarH attain#ent- There are
#anH %reat #inds and #i%htH spirits a#on%
2464
the Urantia #idIaH &orps-
6 In the lar%er aspe&t the &iilization o,
Urantia is the 9oint prod"&t o, the Urantia
#ortals and the Urantia #idIaHers' and this
is tr"e despite the present di,,erential )etIeen
the tIo leels o, &"lt"re' a di,,erential Ihi&h
Iill not )e &o#pensated prior to the a%es o,
li%ht and li,e-
: The #idIaH &"lt"re' )ein% the prod"&t o,
an i##ortal planetarH &itizenrH' is relatielH
i##"ne to those te#poral i&issit"des Ihi&h
)eset h"#an &iilization- The %enerations o,
#en ,or%et< the &orps o, #idIaHers re#e#)ers'
and that #e#orH is the treas"re ho"se o,
the traditions o, Ho"r inha)ited Iorld- Th"s
does the &"lt"re o, a planet re#ain eer present
on that planet' and in proper &ir&"#stan&es
s"&h treas"red #e#ories o, past
eents are #ade aaila)le' een as the storH o,
the li,e and tea&hin%s o, !es"s has )een %ien
)H the #idIaHers o, Urantia to their &o"sins
in the ,lesh-
27 =idIaHers are the sAill,"l #inisters Iho
&o#pensate that %ap )etIeen the #aterial
and spirit"al a,,airs o, Urantia Ihi&h appeared
"pon the death o, Ada# and Ee-
TheH are liAeIise Ho"r elder )rethren' &o#rades
in the lon% str"%%le to attain a settled
2465
stat"s o, li%ht and li,e onUrantia- TheUnited
=idIaHers are a re)ellion-tested &orps' and
theH Iill ,aith,"llH ena&t their part in planetarH
eol"tion "ntil this Iorld attains the %oal
o, the a%es' "ntil that distant daH Ihen in ,a&t
pea&e does rei%n on earth and in tr"th is there
%ood Iill in the hearts o, #en-
22 3e&a"se o, the al"a)le IorA per,or#ed
)H these #idIaHers' Ie hae &on&l"ded that
theH are a tr"lH essential part o, the spirit e&ono#H
o, the real#s- And Ihere re)ellion has
not #arred a planetMs a,,airs' theH are o, still
%reater assistan&e to the seraphi#-
2; The entire or%anization o, hi%h spirits'
an%eli& hosts' and #idIaH ,elloIs is
enth"siasti&allH
deoted to the ,"rtheran&e o, the Paradise
plan ,or the pro%ressie as&ension and
per,e&tion attain#ent o, eol"tionarH #ortals'
one o, the s"pernal )"sinesses o, the "nierse(
the s"per) s"rial plan o, )rin%in%
God doIn to #an and then' )H a s")li#e sort
o, partnership' &arrHin% #an "p to God and
on to eternitH o, seri&e and diinitH o, attain#ent
(
aliAe ,or #ortal and #idIaHer-
2* FPresented )H an Ar&han%el o, Ne)adon-G
7*: PAPER 77 ( TCE =I.OAK CREATURES 77?:-2*
2466
6+7
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART III
THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA
PAPER )*
THE VIOLET RACE AFTER
THE DA-S OF ADA.
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER 76
TCE 1IOLET RACE A5TER TCE .AKS O5 A.A=
The se&ond Eden Ias the &radle o, &iilization
,or al#ost thirtH tho"sand Hears- Cere
in =esopota#ia the Ada#i& peoples held
,orth' sendin% o"t their pro%enH to the ends o,
the earth' and latterlH' as a#al%a#ated Iith
the Nodite and San%iA tri)es' Iere AnoIn as
the Andites- 5ro# this re%ion Ient those #en
and Io#en Iho initiated the doin%s o, histori&
ti#es' and Iho hae so enor#o"slH a&&elerated
&"lt"ral pro%ress on Urantia-
; This paper depi&ts the planetarH historH o,
the iolet ra&e' )e%innin% soon a,ter the de,a"lt
o, Ada#' a)o"t *5'777 3-C-' and extendin%
doIn thro"%h its a#al%a#ation Iith the
2467
Nodite and San%iA ra&es' a)o"t 25'777 3-C-' to
,or# the Andite peoples and on to its ,inal
disappearan&e ,ro# the =esopota#ian ho#elands'
a)o"t ;777 3-C-
2- RACIAL AN. CULTURAL .ISTRI3UTION
2 Altho"%h the #inds and #orals o, the
ra&es Iere at a loI leel at the ti#e o, Ada#Ms
arrial' phHsi&al eol"tion had %one on P"ite
"na,,e&ted )H the exi%en&ies o, the Cali%astia
re)ellion- Ada#Ms &ontri)"tion to the )iolo%i&
stat"s o, the ra&es' notIithstandin% the partial
,ail"re o, the "ndertaAin%' enor#o"slH
"pstepped the people o, Urantia-
; Ada# and Ee also &ontri)"ted #"&h that
Ias o, al"e to the so&ial' #oral' and intelle&t"al
pro%ress o, #anAind< &iilization Ias
i##enselH P"i&Aened )H the presen&e o, their
o,,sprin%- 3"t thirtH-,ie tho"sand Hears a%o
the Iorld at lar%e possessed little &"lt"re-
Certain &enters o, &iilization existed here
and there' )"t #ost o, Urantia lan%"ished in
saa%erH- Ra&ial and &"lt"ral distri)"tion Ias
as ,olloIs?
* 2- +5e "iolet race(Adamites and Adamsonites1
The &hie, &enter o, Ada#ite &"lt"re
Ias in the se&ond %arden' lo&ated in the trian%le
o, the Ti%ris and E"phrates riers< this Ias
indeed the &radle o, O&&idental and Indian
2468
&iilizations- The se&ondarH or northern &enter
o, the iolet ra&e Ias the Ada#sonite
headP"arters' sit"ated east o, the so"thern
shore o, the Caspian Sea near the Topet
#o"ntains- 5ro# these tIo &enters there
Ient ,orth to the s"rro"ndin% lands the &"lt"re
and li,e plas# Ihi&h so i##ediatelH
P"i&Aened all the ra&es-
> ;- Pre=%umerians and ot5er &odites1 There
Iere also present in =esopota#ia' near the
#o"th o, the riers' re#nants o, the an&ient
&"lt"re o, the daHs o, .ala#atia- Oith the
passin% #illenni"#s' this %ro"p )e&a#e thoro"%hlH
ad#ixed Iith the Ada#ites to the
north' )"t theH neer entirelH lost theirNodite
traditions- 1ario"s other Nodite %ro"ps that
had settled in the Leant Iere' in %eneral'
a)sor)ed
)H the later expandin% iolet ra&e-
5 *- +5e Andonites #aintained ,ie or six
,airlH representatie settle#ents to the north
and east o, the Ada#son headP"arters- TheH
Iere also s&attered thro"%ho"t T"rAestan'
Ihile isolated islands o, the# persisted
thro"%ho"t E"rasia' espe&iallH in #o"ntaino"s
re%ions- These a)ori%ines still held the
6+6< 6+:
N
2469
northlands o, the E"rasian &ontinent' to%ether
Iith I&eland and Greenland' )"t theH
had lon% sin&e )een drien ,ro# the plains o,
E"rope )H the )l"e #an and ,ro# the rier
alleHs o, ,arther Asia )H the expandin% HelloI
ra&e-
+ >- +5e red man o&&"pied the A#eri&as'
hain% )een drien o"t o, Asia oer ,i,tH tho"sand
Hears )e,ore the arrial o, Ada#-
7 5- +5e 2ello4 race1 The Chinese peoples
Iere Iell esta)lished in &ontrol o, eastern
Asia- Their #ost adan&ed settle#ents Iere
sit"ated to the northIest o, #odern China in
re%ions )orderin% on Ti)et-
6 +- +5e 'lue race1 The )l"e #en Iere s&attered
all oer E"rope' )"t their )etter &enters
o, &"lt"re Iere sit"ated in the then ,ertile alleHs
o, the =editerranean )asin and in northIestern
E"rope- Neanderthal a)sorption had
%reatlH retarded the &"lt"re o, the )l"e #an'
)"t he Ias otherIise the #ost a%%ressie'
adent"ro"s' and exploratorH o, all the
eol"tionarH
peoples o, E"rasia-
: 7- Pre=)ra"idian -ndia1 The &o#plex #ixt"re
o, ra&es in India(e#)ra&in% eerH ra&e
on earth' )"t espe&iallH the %reen' oran%e' and
)la&A(#aintained a &"lt"re sli%htlH a)oe
2470
that o, the o"tlHin% re%ions-
27 6- +5e %a5ara ci"ili*ation1 The s"perior
ele#ents o, the indi%o ra&e had their #ost
pro%ressie settle#ents in Ihat is noI the
%reat Sahara desert- This indi%o-)la&A %ro"p
&arried extensie strains o, the s")#er%ed oran%e
and %reen ra&es-
22 :- +5e Mediterranean 'asin1 The #ost
hi%hlH )lended ra&e o"tside o, India o&&"pied
Ihat is noI the =editerranean )asin- Cere
)l"e #en ,ro# the north and Saharans ,ro#
the so"th #et and #in%led Iith Nodites and
Ada#ites ,ro# the east-
2; This Ias the pi&t"re o, the Iorld prior to
the )e%innin%s o, the %reat expansions o, the
iolet ra&e' a)o"t tIentH-,ie tho"sand Hears
a%o- The hope o, ,"t"re &iilization laH in the
se&ond %arden )etIeen the riers o, =esopota#ia-
Cere in so"thIestern Asia there
existed the potential o, a %reat &iilization'
the possi)ilitH o, the spread to the Iorld o,
the ideas and ideals Ihi&h had )een sala%ed
,ro# the daHs o, .ala#atia and the ti#es o,
Eden-
2* Ada# and Ee had le,t )ehind a li#ited
)"t potent pro%enH' and the &elestial o)serers
on Urantia Iaited anxio"slH to ,ind o"t hoI
these des&endants o, the errin% =aterial Son
2471
and .a"%hter Io"ld a&P"it the#seles-
;- TCE A.A=ITES IN TCE SECON. GAR.EN
2 5or tho"sands o, Hears the sons o, Ada#
la)ored alon% the riers o, =esopota#ia'
IorAin% o"t their irri%ation and ,lood-&ontrol
pro)le#s to the so"th' per,e&tin% their de,enses
to the north' and atte#ptin% to presere
their traditions o, the %lorH o, the ,irst
Eden-
; The herois# displaHed in the leadership o,
the se&ond %arden &onstit"tes one o, the
a#azin% and inspirin% epi&s o, UrantiaMs historH-
These splendid so"ls neer IhollH lost
si%ht o, the p"rpose o, the Ada#i& #ission'
and there,ore did theH aliantlH ,i%ht o,, the
in,l"en&es o, the s"rro"ndin% and in,erior
tri)es Ihile theH Iillin%lH sent ,orth their
&hoi&est sons and da"%hters in a steadH strea#
as e#issaries to the ra&es o, earth- So#eti#es
this expansion Ias depletin% to the ho#e &"lt"re'
)"t alIaHs these s"perior peoples Io"ld
reha)ilitate the#seles-
* The &iilization' so&ietH' and &"lt"ral stat"s
o, the Ada#ites Iere ,ar a)oe the %eneral
leel o, the eol"tionarH ra&es o, Urantia-
OnlH a#on% the old settle#ents o, 1an and
A#adon and the Ada#sonites Ias there a
&iilization in anH IaH &o#para)le- 3"t the
2472
&iilization o, the se&ond Eden Ias an arti,i&ial
str"&t"re(it 5ad not 'een e"ol"ed(and
Ias there,ore doo#ed to deteriorate "ntil it
rea&hed a nat"ral eol"tionarH leel-
> Ada# le,t a %reat intelle&t"al and spirit"al
&"lt"re )ehind hi#' )"t it Ias not adan&ed
7>2 PAPER 76 ( TCE 1IOLET RACE A5TER TCE .AKS
O5 A.A= 76?;->
677
N
in #e&hani&al applian&es sin&e eerH &iilization
is li#ited )H aaila)le nat"ral reso"r&es'
inherent %eni"s' and s",,i&ient leis"re to ins"re
inentie ,r"ition- The &iilization o, the
iolet ra&e Ias predi&ated on the presen&e o,
Ada# and on the traditions o, the ,irst Eden-
A,ter Ada#Ms death and as these traditions
%reI di# thro"%h the passin% #illenni"#s'
the &"lt"ral leel o, the Ada#ites steadilH
deteriorated
"ntil it rea&hed a state o, re&ipro&al
)alan&e Iith the stat"s o, the s"rro"ndin%
peoples and the nat"rallH eolin% &"lt"ral
&apa&ities o, the iolet ra&e-
5 3"t the Ada#ites Iere a real nation
aro"nd 2:'777 3-C-' n"#)erin% ,o"r and a hal,
#illion' and alreadH theH had po"red ,orth
#illions o, their pro%enH into the s"rro"ndin%
2473
peoples-
*- EARLK E0PANSIONS O5 TCE A.A=ITES
2 The iolet ra&e retained the Edeni& traditions
o, pea&e,"lness ,or #anH #illenni"#s'
Ihi&h explains their lon% delaH in #aAin% territorial
&onP"ests- Ohen theH s",,ered ,ro#
pop"lation press"re' instead o, #aAin% Iar to
se&"re #ore territorH' theH sent ,orth their
ex&ess inha)itants as tea&hers to the other
ra&es- The &"lt"ral e,,e&t o, these earlier
#i%rations Ias not end"rin%' )"t the a)sorption
o, the Ada#ite tea&hers' traders' and
explorers Ias )iolo%i&allH ini%oratin% to the
s"rro"ndin% peoples-
; So#e o, the Ada#ites earlH 9o"rneHed
IestIard to the alleH o, the Nile< others
penetrated eastIard into Asia' )"t these Iere
a #inoritH- The #ass #oe#ent o, the later
daHs Ias extensielH northIard and then&e
IestIard- It Ias' in the #ain' a %rad"al )"t
"nre#ittin% northIard p"sh' the %reater
n"#)er #aAin% their IaH north and then &ir&lin%
IestIard aro"nd the Caspian Sea into
E"rope-
* A)o"t tIentH-,ie tho"sand Hears a%o
#anH o, the p"rer ele#ents o, the Ada#ites
Iere Iell on their northern treA- And as theH
penetrated northIard' theH )e&a#e less and
2474
less Ada#i& "ntil' )H the ti#es o, their o&&"pation
o, T"rAestan' theH had )e&o#e
thoro"%hlH ad#ixed Iith the other ra&es'
parti&"larlH the Nodites- 1erH ,eI o, the p"reline
iolet peoples eer penetrated ,ar into
E"rope or Asia-
> 5ro# a)o"t *7'777 to 27'777 3-C- Epo&h#aAin%
ra&ial #ixt"res Iere taAin% pla&e
thro"%ho"t so"thIestern Asia- The hi%hland
inha)itants o, T"rAestan Iere a irile and
i%oro"s people- To the northIest o, India
#"&h o, the &"lt"re o, the daHs o, 1an persisted-
Still to the north o, these settle#ents
the )est o, the earlH Andonites had )een
presered- And )oth o, these s"perior ra&es
o, &"lt"re and &hara&ter Iere a)sor)ed )H the
northIard-#oin% Ada#ites- This a#al%a#ation
led to the adoption o, #anH neI
ideas< it ,a&ilitated the pro%ress o, &iilization
and %reatlH adan&ed all phases o, art' s&ien&e'
and so&ial &"lt"re-
5 As the period o, the earlH Ada#i& #i%rations
ended' a)o"t 25'777 3-C-' there Iere
alreadH #ore des&endants o, Ada# in E"rope
and &entral Asia than anHIhere else in the
Iorld' een than in =esopota#ia- The E"ropean
)l"e ra&es had )een lar%elH in,iltrated-
The lands noI &alled R"ssia and T"rAestan
2475
Iere o&&"pied thro"%ho"t their so"thern
stret&hes )H a %reat reseroir o, the Ada#ites
#ixed Iith Nodites' Andonites' and red and
HelloI San%iAs- So"thern E"rope and the
=editerranean ,rin%e Iere o&&"pied )H a
#ixed ra&e o, Andonite and San%iA peoples(
oran%e' %reen' and indi%o(Iith a sprinAlin%
o, the Ada#ite sto&A- Asia =inor and the
&entral-eastern E"ropean lands Iere held )H
tri)es that Iere predo#inantlH Andonite-
+ A )lended &olored ra&e' a)o"t this ti#e
%reatlH rein,or&ed )H arrials ,ro# =esopota#ia'
held ,orth in E%Hpt and prepared to taAe
oer the disappearin% &"lt"re o, the E"phrates
alleH- The )la&A peoples Iere #oin% ,arther
so"th in A,ri&a and' liAe the red ra&e' Iere
irt"allH isolated-
76?;-5 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 7>;
672
N
7 The Saharan &iilization had )een disr"pted
)H dro"%ht and that o, the =editerranean
)asin )H ,lood- The )l"e ra&es had' as
Het' ,ailed to deelop an adan&ed &"lt"re- The
Andonites Iere still s&attered oer the Ar&ti&
and &entral Asian re%ions- The %reen and oran%e
ra&es had )een exter#inated as s"&h-
The indi%o ra&e Ias #oin% so"th in A,ri&a'
2476
there to )e%in its sloI )"t lon%-&ontin"ed ra&ial
deterioration-
6 The peoples o, India laH sta%nant' Iith a
&iilization that Ias "npro%ressin%< the HelloI
#an Ias &onsolidatin% his holdin%s in
&entral Asia< the )roIn #an had not Het
)e%"n his &iilization on the near-)H islands
o, the Pa&i,i&-
: These ra&ial distri)"tions' asso&iated Iith
extensie &li#ati& &han%es' set the Iorld sta%e
,or the ina"%"ration o, the Andite era o, Urantia
&iilization- These earlH #i%rations extended
oer a period o, ten tho"sand Hears' ,ro#
;5'777 to 25'777 3-C- The later or Andite #i%rations
extended ,ro# a)o"t 25'777 to +777 3-C-
27 It tooA so lon% ,or the earlier Iaes o,
Ada#ites to pass oer E"rasia that their &"lt"re
Ias lar%elH lost in transit- OnlH the later
Andites #oed Iith s",,i&ient speed to retain
the Edeni& &"lt"re at anH %reat distan&e ,ro#
=esopota#ia-
>- TCE AN.ITES
2 The Andite ra&es Iere the pri#arH
)lends o, the p"re-line iolet ra&e and the
Nodites pl"s the eol"tionarH peoples- In
%eneral' Andites sho"ld )e tho"%ht o, as
hain% a ,ar %reater per&enta%e o, Ada#i&
)lood than the #odern ra&es- In the #ain'
2477
the ter# Andite is "sed to desi%nate those
peoples Ihose ra&ial inheritan&e Ias ,ro#
one-ei%hth to one-sixth iolet- =odern Urantians'
een the northern Ihite ra&es' &ontain
#"&h less than this per&enta%e o, the )lood o,
Ada#-
; The earliest Andite peoples tooA ori%in in
the re%ions ad9a&ent to =esopota#ia #ore
than tIentH-,ie tho"sand Hears a%o and &onsisted
o, a )lend o, the Ada#ites and Nodites-
The se&ond %arden Ias s"rro"nded )H &on&entri&
&ir&les o, di#inishin% iolet )lood'
and it Ias on the peripherH o, this ra&ial #eltin%
pot that the Andite ra&e Ias )orn- Later
on' Ihen the #i%ratin% Ada#ites and
Nodites entered the then ,ertile re%ions o,
T"rAestan' theH soon )lended Iith the s"perior
inha)itants' and the res"ltant ra&e #ixt"re
extended the Andite tHpe northIard-
* The Andites Iere the )est all-ro"nd h"#an
sto&A to appear on Urantia sin&e the
daHs o, the p"re-line iolet peoples- TheH
e#)ra&ed #ost o, the hi%hest tHpes o, the
s"riin% re#nants o, the Ada#ite and Nodite
ra&es and' later' so#e o, the )est strains
o, the HelloI' )l"e' and %reen #en-
> These earlH Andites Iere not ArHan< theH
Iere pre-ArHan- TheH Iere not Ihite< theH
2478
Iere pre-Ihite- TheH Iere neither an O&&idental
nor an Oriental people- 3"t it is
Andite inheritan&e that %ies to the polH%lot
#ixt"re o, the so-&alled Ihite ra&es that
%eneralized
ho#o%eneitH Ihi&h has )een &alled
Ca"&asoid-
5 The p"rer strains o, the iolet ra&e had
retained the Ada#i& tradition o, pea&e-seeAin%'
Ihi&h explains IhH the earlier ra&e #oe#ents
had )een #ore in the nat"re o,
pea&e,"l #i%rations- 3"t as the Ada#ites
"nited Iith the Nodite sto&As' Iho Iere )H
this ti#e a )elli%erent ra&e' their Andite
des&endants )e&a#e' ,or their daH and a%e'
the #ost sAill,"l and sa%a&io"s #ilitarists eer
to lie on Urantia- Then&e,orth the #oe#ents
o, the =esopota#ians %reI in&reasin%lH
#ilitarH in &hara&ter and )e&a#e #ore
aAin to a&t"al &onP"ests-
+ These Andites Iere adent"ro"s< theH
had roin% dispositions- An in&rease o, either
San%iA or Andonite sto&A tended to sta)ilize
the#- 3"t een so' their later des&endants
neer stopped "ntil theH had &ir&"#nai%ated
the %lo)e and dis&oered the last re#ote
&ontinent-
2479
7>* PAPER 76 ( TCE 1IOLET RACE A5TER TCE .AKS
O5 A.A= 76?>-+
67;
N
5- TCE AN.ITE =IGRATIONS
2 5or tIentH tho"sand Hears the &"lt"re o,
the se&ond %arden persisted' )"t it experien&ed
a steadH de&line "ntil a)o"t 25'777 3-C-'
Ihen the re%eneration o, the Sethite priesthood
and the leadership o, A#osad ina"%"rated
a )rilliant era- The #assie Iaes o,
&iilization Ihi&h later spread oer E"rasia
i##ediatelH ,olloIed the %reat renaissan&e o,
the Garden &onseP"ent "pon the extensie
"nion o, the Ada#ites Iith the s"rro"ndin%
#ixed Nodites to ,or# the Andites-
; These Andites ina"%"rated neI adan&es
thro"%ho"t E"rasia and North A,ri&a- 5ro#
=esopota#ia thro"%h SinAian% the Andite
&"lt"re Ias do#inant' and the steadH #i%ration
toIard E"rope Ias &ontin"o"slH o,,set
)H neI arrials ,ro# =esopota#ia- 3"t it is
hardlH &orre&t to speaA o, the Andites as a ra&e
in =esopota#ia proper "ntil near the )e%innin%
o, the ter#inal #i%rations o, the #ixed
des&endants o, Ada#- 3H this ti#e een the
ra&es in the se&ond %arden had )e&o#e so
)lended that theH &o"ld no lon%er )e &onsidered
2480
Ada#ites-
* The &iilization o, T"rAestan Ias &onstantlH
)ein% reied and re,reshed )H the neI&o#ers
,ro# =esopota#ia' espe&iallH )H the later
Andite &aalrH#en- The so-&alled ArHan
#other ton%"e Ias in pro&ess o, ,or#ation in
the hi%hlands o, T"rAestan< it Ias a )lend o,
the Andoni& diale&t o, that re%ion Iith the
lan%"a%e o, the Ada#sonites and later Andites-
=anH #odern lan%"a%es are deried ,ro#
this earlH spee&h o, these &entral Asian tri)es
Iho &onP"ered E"rope' India' and the "pper
stret&hes o, the =esopota#ian plains- This
an&ient lan%"a%e %ae the O&&idental ton%"es
all o, that si#ilaritH Ihi&h is &alled ArHan-
> 3H 2;'777 3-C- three P"arters o, the Andite
sto&A o, the Iorld Ias resident in northern
and eastern E"rope' and Ihen the later and
,inal exod"s ,ro# =esopota#ia tooA pla&e'
sixtH-,ie per &ent o, these last Iaes o, e#i%ration
entered E"rope-
5 The Andites not onlH #i%rated to E"rope
)"t to northern China and India' Ihile #anH
%ro"ps penetrated to the ends o, the earth as
#issionaries' tea&hers' and traders- TheH
&ontri)"ted
&onsidera)lH to the northern %ro"ps
o, the Saharan San%iA peoples- 3"t onlH a ,eI
2481
tea&hers and traders eer penetrated ,arther
so"th in A,ri&a than the headIaters o, the
Nile- Later on' #ixed Andites and E%Hptians
,olloIed doIn )oth the east and Iest &oasts o,
A,ri&a Iell )eloI the eP"ator' )"t theH did not
rea&h =ada%as&ar-
+ These Andites Iere the so-&alled .raidian
and later ArHan &onP"erors o, India<
and their presen&e in &entral Asia %reatlH
"pstepped the an&estors o, the T"ranians-
=anH o, this ra&e 9o"rneHed to China )H
IaH o, )oth SinAian% and Ti)et and added
desira)le P"alities to the later Chinese sto&As-
5ro# ti#e to ti#e s#all %ro"ps #ade their
IaH into !apan' 5or#osa' the East Indies' and
so"thern China' tho"%h erH ,eI entered
so"thern China )H the &oastal ro"te-
7 One h"ndred and thirtH-tIo o, this ra&e'
e#)arAin% in a ,leet o, s#all )oats ,ro# !apan'
eent"allH rea&hed So"th A#eri&a and
)H inter#arria%e Iith the naties o, the Andes
esta)lished the an&estrH o, the later r"lers o,
the In&as- TheH &rossed the Pa&i,i& )H easH
sta%es' tarrHin% on the #anH islands theH
,o"nd alon% the IaH- The islands o, the PolHnesian
%ro"p Iere )oth #ore n"#ero"s and
lar%er then than noI' and these Andite sailors'
to%ether Iith so#e Iho ,olloIed the#'
2482
)iolo%i&allH #odi,ied the natie %ro"ps in
transit- =anH ,lo"rishin% &enters o, &iilization
%reI "p on these noI s")#er%ed lands
as a res"lt o, Andite penetration- Easter Island
Ias lon% a reli%io"s and ad#inistratie &enter
o, one o, these lost %ro"ps- 3"t o, the Andites
Iho nai%ated the Pa&i,i& o, lon% a%o none
)"t the one h"ndred and thirtH-tIo eer
rea&hed the #ainland o, the A#eri&as-
6 The #i%ratorH &onP"ests o, the Andites
&ontin"ed on doIn to their ,inal dispersions'
,ro# 6777 to +777 3-C- As theH po"red o"t o,
=esopota#ia' theH &ontin"o"slH depleted the
)iolo%i& reseres o, their ho#elands Ihile
#arAedlH stren%thenin% the s"rro"ndin%
76?5-2 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 7>>
67*
N
peoples- And to eerH nation to Ihi&h theH
9o"rneHed' theH &ontri)"ted h"#or' art'
adent"re' #"si&' and #an",a&t"re- TheH
Iere sAill,"l do#esti&ators o, ani#als and
expert a%ri&"lt"rists- 5or the ti#e )ein%' at
least' their presen&e "s"allH i#proed the reli%io"s
)elie,s and #oral pra&ti&es o, the older
ra&es- And so the &"lt"re o, =esopota#ia P"ietlH
spread o"t oer E"rope' India' China'
northern A,ri&a' and the Pa&i,i& Islands-
2483
+- TCE LAST AN.ITE .ISPERSIONS
2 The last three Iaes o, Andites po"red o"t
o, =esopota#ia )etIeen 6777 and +777 3-C-
These three %reat Iaes o, &"lt"re Iere ,or&ed
o"t o, =esopota#ia )H the press"re o, the hill
tri)es to the east and the harass#ent o, the
plains#en o, the Iest- The inha)itants o, the
E"phrates alleH and ad9a&ent territorH Ient
,orth in their ,inal exod"s in seeral dire&tions?
; SixtH-,ie per &ent entered E"rope )H the
Caspian Sea ro"te to &onP"er and a#al%a#ate
Iith the neIlH appearin% Ihite ra&es(the
)lend o, the )l"e #en and the earlier Andites-
* Ten per &ent' in&l"din% a lar%e %ro"p o, the
Sethite priests' #oed eastIard thro"%h the
Ela#ite hi%hlands to the Iranian platea" and
T"rAestan- =anH o, their des&endants Iere
later drien into India Iith their ArHan )rethren
,ro# the re%ions to the north-
> Ten per &ent o, the =esopota#ians t"rned
eastIard in their northern treA' enterin%
SinAian%' Ihere theH )lended Iith the
Andite-HelloI inha)itants- The #a9oritH o,
the a)le o,,sprin% o, this ra&ial "nion later
entered China and &ontri)"ted #"&h to the
i##ediate i#proe#ent o, the northern diision
o, the HelloI ra&e-
5 Ten per &ent o, these ,leein% Andites #ade
2484
their IaH a&ross Ara)ia and entered E%Hpt-
+ 5ie per &ent o, the Andites' the erH s"perior
&"lt"re o, the &oastal distri&t a)o"t the
#o"ths o, the Ti%ris and E"phrates Iho had
Aept the#seles ,ree ,ro# inter#arria%e Iith
the in,erior nei%h)orin% tri)es#en' re,"sed to
leae their ho#es- This %ro"p represented the
s"rial o, #anH s"perior Nodite and Ada#ite
strains-
7 The Andites had al#ost entirelH ea&"ated
this re%ion )H +777 3-C-' tho"%h their des&endants'
lar%elH #ixed Iith the s"rro"ndin%
San%iA ra&es and the Andonites o, Asia =inor'
Iere there to %ie )attle to the northern
and eastern inaders at a #"&h later date-
6 The &"lt"ral a%e o, the se&ond %arden Ias
ter#inated )H the in&reasin% in,iltration o,
the s"rro"ndin% in,erior sto&As- Ciilization
#oed IestIard to the Nile and the =editerranean
islands' Ihere it &ontin"ed to thrie
and adan&e lon% a,ter its ,o"ntainhead in
=esopota#ia had deteriorated- And this "n&he&Aed
in,l"x o, in,erior peoples prepared
the IaH ,or the later &onP"est o, all =esopota#ia
)H the northern )ar)arians Iho droe
o"t the resid"al strains o, a)ilitH- Een in later
Hears the &"lt"red resid"e still resented the
presen&e o, these i%norant and "n&o"th inaders-
2485
7- TCE 5LOO.S IN =ESOPOTA=IA
2 The rier dIellers Iere a&&"sto#ed to
riers oer,loIin% their )anAs at &ertain seasons<
these periodi& ,loods Iere ann"al eents
in their lies- 3"t neI perils threatened the
alleH o, =esopota#ia as a res"lt o, pro%ressie
%eolo%i& &han%es to the north-
; 5or tho"sands o, Hears a,ter the s")#er%en&e
o, the ,irst Eden the #o"ntains a)o"t
the eastern &oast o, the =editerranean and
those to the northIest and northeast o,
=esopota#ia
&ontin"ed to rise- This eleation o,
the hi%hlands Ias %reatlH a&&elerated a)o"t
5777 3-C-' and this' to%ether Iith %reatlH in&reased
snoI,all on the northern #o"ntains'
&a"sed "npre&edented ,loods ea&h sprin%
thro"%ho"t the E"phrates alleH- These sprin%
7>5 PAPER 76 ( TCE 1IOLET RACE A5TER TCE .AKS
O5 A.A= 76?7-;
67>
N
,loods %reI in&reasin%lH Iorse so that eent"allH
the inha)itants o, the rier re%ions Iere
drien to the eastern hi%hlands- 5or al#ost a
tho"sand Hears s&ores o, &ities Iere pra&ti&allH
deserted )e&a"se o, these extensie del"%es-
* Al#ost ,ie tho"sand Hears later' as the Ce)reI
2486
priests in 3a)Hlonian &aptiitH so"%ht
to tra&e the !eIish people )a&A to Ada#' theH
,o"nd %reat di,,i&"ltH in pie&in% the storH
to%ether< and it o&&"rred to one o, the# to
a)andon the e,,ort' to let the Ihole Iorld
droIn in its Ii&Aedness at the ti#e o, NoahMs
,lood' and th"s to )e in a )etter position to
tra&e A)raha# ri%ht )a&A to one o, the three
s"riin% sons o, Noah-
> The traditions o, a ti#e Ihen Iater &oered
the Ihole o, the earthMs s"r,a&e are "niersal-
=anH ra&es har)or the storH o, a IorldIide
,lood so#e ti#e d"rin% past a%es- The
3i)li&al storH o, Noah' the arA' and the ,lood
is an inention o, the Ce)reI priesthood d"rin%
the 3a)Hlonian &aptiitH- There has neer
)een a "niersal ,lood sin&e li,e Ias esta)lished
on Urantia- The onlH ti#e the s"r,a&e
o, the earth Ias &o#pletelH &oered )H Iater
Ias d"rin% those Ar&heozoi& a%es )e,ore the
land had )e%"n to appear-
5 3"t Noah reallH lied< he Ias a Iine #aAer
o, Ara#' a rier settle#ent near Ere&h- Ce
Aept a Iritten re&ord o, the daHs o, the rierMs
rise ,ro# Hear to Hear- Ce )ro"%ht #"&h ridi&"le
"pon hi#sel, )H %oin% "p and doIn the
rier alleH ado&atin% that all ho"ses )e )"ilt
o, Iood' )oat ,ashion' and that the ,a#ilH
2487
ani#als )e p"t on )oard ea&h ni%ht as the
,lood season approa&hed- Ce Io"ld %o to the
nei%h)orin% rier settle#ents eerH Hear and
Iarn the# that in so #anH daHs the ,loods
Io"ld &o#e- 5inallH a Hear &a#e in Ihi&h the
ann"al ,loods Iere %reatlH a"%#ented )H "n"s"allH
heaH rain,all so that the s"dden rise
o, the Iaters Iiped o"t the entire illa%e< onlH
Noah and his i##ediate ,a#ilH Iere saed in
their ho"se)oat-
+ These ,loods &o#pleted the disr"ption o,
Andite &iilization- Oith the endin% o, this
period o, del"%e' the se&ond %arden Ias no
#ore- OnlH in the so"th and a#on% the
S"#erians did anH tra&e o, the ,or#er %lorH
re#ain-
7 The re#nants o, this' one o, the oldest
&iilizations' are to )e ,o"nd in these re%ions
o, =esopota#ia and to the northeast and
northIest- 3"t still older esti%es o, the daHs
o, .ala#atia exist "nder the Iaters o, the
Persian G"l,' and the ,irst Eden lies s")#er%ed
"nder the eastern end o, the =editerranean
Sea-
6- TCE SU=ERIANS(LAST O5 TCE AN.ITES
2 Ohen the last Andite dispersion )roAe the
)iolo%i& )a&A)one o, =esopota#ian &iilization'
a s#all #inoritH o, this s"perior ra&e
2488
re#ained in their ho#eland near the #o"ths
o, the riers- These Iere the S"#erians' and
)H +777 3-C- theH had )e&o#e lar%elH Andite
in extra&tion' tho"%h their &"lt"re Ias #ore
ex&l"sielHNodite in &hara&ter' and theH &l"n%
to the an&ient traditions o, .ala#atia- Nonetheless'
these S"#erians o, the &oastal re%ions
Iere the last o, the Andites in =esopota#ia-
3"t the ra&es o, =esopota#ia Iere alreadH
thoro"%hlH )lended )H this late date' as is
eiden&ed
)H the sA"ll tHpes ,o"nd in the %raes
o, this era-
; It Ias d"rin% the ,loodti#es that S"sa so
%reatlH prospered- The ,irst and loIer &itH
Ias in"ndated so that the se&ond or hi%her
toIn s"&&eeded the loIer as the headP"arters
,or the pe&"liar art&ra,ts o, that daH- Oith the
later di#in"tion o, these ,loods' Ur )e&a#e
the &enter o, the potterH ind"strH- A)o"t
seen tho"sand Hears a%o Ur Ias on the Persian
G"l,' the rier deposits hain% sin&e )"ilt
"p the land to its present li#its- These settle#ents
s",,ered less ,ro# the ,loods )e&a"se o,
)etter &ontrollin% IorAs and the Iidenin%
#o"ths o, the riers-
* The pea&e,"l %rain %roIers o, the E"phrates
and Ti%ris alleHs had lon% )een harassed
2489
)H the raids o, the )ar)arians o, T"rAestan
and the Iranian platea"- 3"t noI a &on&erted
inasion o, the E"phrates alleH Ias )ro"%ht
76?7-* PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 7>+
675
N
a)o"t )H the in&reasin% dro"%ht o, the hi%hland
past"res- And this inasion Ias all the
#ore serio"s )e&a"se these s"rro"ndin%
herds#en and h"nters possessed lar%e n"#)ers
o, ta#ed horses- It Ias the possession o,
horses Ihi&h %ae the# a tre#endo"s #ilitarH
adanta%e oer their ri&h nei%h)ors to the
so"th- In a short ti#e theH oerran all
=esopota#ia'
driin% ,orth the last Iaes o, &"lt"re
Ihi&h spread o"t oer all o, E"rope'
Iestern Asia' and northern A,ri&a-
> These &onP"erors o, =esopota#ia &arried
in their ranAs #anH o, the )etter Andite
strains o, the #ixed northern ra&es o,
T"rAestan' in&l"din% so#e o, the Ada#son
sto&A- These less adan&ed )"t #ore i%oro"s
tri)es ,ro# the north P"i&AlH and Iillin%lH
assi#ilated the resid"e o, the &iilization o,
=esopota#ia and presentlH deeloped into
those #ixed peoples ,o"nd in the E"phrates
alleH at the )e%innin% o, histori& annals- TheH
2490
P"i&AlH reied #anH phases o, the passin%
&iilization o, =esopota#ia' adoptin% the arts
o, the alleH tri)es and #"&h o, the &"lt"re o,
the S"#erians- TheH een so"%ht to )"ild a
third toIer o, 3a)el and later adopted the
ter# as their national na#e-
5 Ohen these )ar)arian &aalrH#en ,ro#
the northeast oerran the Ihole E"phrates
alleH' theH did not &onP"er the re#nants o,
the Andites Iho dIelt a)o"t the #o"th o, the
rier on the Persian G"l,- These S"#erians
Iere a)le to de,end the#seles )e&a"se o, s"perior
intelli%en&e' )etter Ieapons' and their
extensie sHste# o, #ilitarH &anals' Ihi&h
Iere an ad9"n&t to their irri%ation s&he#e o,
inter&onne&tin% pools- TheH Iere a "nited
people )e&a"se theH had a "ni,or# %ro"p reli%ion-
TheH Iere th"s a)le to #aintain their
ra&ial and national inte%ritH lon% a,ter their
nei%h)ors to the northIest Iere )roAen "p
into isolated &itH-states- No one o, these &itH
%ro"ps Ias a)le to oer&o#e the "nited
S"#erians-
+ And the inaders ,ro# the north soon
learned to tr"st and prize these pea&e-loin%
S"#erians as a)le tea&hers and ad#inistrators-
TheH Iere %reatlH respe&ted and
so"%ht a,ter as tea&hers o, art and ind"strH'
2491
as dire&tors o, &o##er&e' and as &iil r"lers )H
all peoples to the north and ,ro# E%Hpt in the
Iest to India in the east-
7 A,ter the )reaA"p o, the earlH S"#erian
&on,ederation the later &itH-states Iere r"led
)H the apostate des&endants o, the Sethite
priests- OnlH Ihen these priests #ade &onP"ests
o, the nei%h)orin% &ities did theH &all
the#seles Ain%s- The later &itH Ain%s ,ailed to
,or# poIer,"l &on,ederations )e,ore the daHs
o, Sar%on )e&a"se o, deitH 9ealo"sH- Ea&h &itH
)elieed its #"ni&ipal %od to )e s"perior to
all other %ods' and there,ore theH re,"sed to
s")ordinate the#seles to a &o##on leader-
6 The end o, this lon% period o, the IeaA
r"le o, the &itH priests Ias ter#inated )H
Sar%on' the priest o, Tish' Iho pro&lai#ed
hi#sel, Ain% and started o"t on the &onP"est
o, the Ihole o, =esopota#ia and ad9oinin%
lands- And ,or the ti#e' this ended the &itHstates'
priest-r"led and priest-ridden' ea&h &itH
hain% its oIn #"ni&ipal %od and its oIn
&ere#onial pra&ti&es-
: A,ter the )reaA"p o, this Tish &on,ederation
there ens"ed a lon% period o, &onstant
Iar,are )etIeen these alleH &ities ,or
s"pre#a&H- And the r"lership ario"slH
shi,ted )etIeen S"#er' AAAad' Tish' Ere&h'
2492
Ur' and S"sa-
27 A)o"t ;577 3-C- the S"#erians s",,ered
seere reerses at the hands o, the northern
S"ites and G"ites- La%ash' the S"#erian &apital
)"ilt on ,lood #o"nds' ,ell- Ere&h held o"t
,or thirtH Hears a,ter the ,all o, AAAad- 3H the
ti#e o, the esta)lish#ent o, the r"le o, Ca##"ra)i
the S"#erians had )e&o#e a)sor)ed
into the ranAs o, the northern Se#ites' and
the =esopota#ian Andites passed ,ro# the
pa%es o, historH-
22 5ro# ;577 to ;777 3-C- the no#ads Iere
on a ra#pa%e ,ro# the Atlanti& to the Pa&i,i&-
The Nerites &onstit"ted the ,inal er"ption o,
the Caspian %ro"p o, the =esopota#ian
des&endants o, the )lended Andonite and
Andite ra&es- Ohat the )ar)arians ,ailed to
do to e,,e&t the r"ination o, =esopota#ia'
s")seP"ent &li#ati& &han%es s"&&eeded in
a&&o#plishin%-
2; And this is the storH o, the iolet ra&e a,ter
the daHs o, Ada# and o, the ,ate o, their
ho#eland )etIeen the Ti%ris and E"phrates-
Their an&ient &iilization ,inallH ,ell d"e to the
7>7 PAPER 76 ( TCE 1IOLET RACE A5TER TCE .AKS
O5 A.A= 76?6-2;
67+< 677
N
2493
N
e#i%ration o, s"perior peoples and the i##i%ration
o, their in,erior nei%h)ors- 3"t lon%
)e,ore the )ar)arian &aalrH#en &onP"ered
the alleH' #"&h o, the Garden &"lt"re had
spread to Asia' A,ri&a' and E"rope' there to
prod"&e the ,er#ents Ihi&h hae res"lted in
the tIentieth-&ent"rH &iilization o, Urantia-
2* FPresented )H an Ar&han%el o, Ne)adon-G
76?6-2* PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 7>6
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART III
THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA
PAPER )+
ANDITE E3PANSION IN THE ORIENT
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER 7:
AN.ITE E0PANSION IN TCE ORIENT
Asia is the ho#eland o, the h"#an ra&e-
It Ias on a so"thern penins"la o, this
&ontinent that Andon and 5onta Iere )orn<
in the hi%hlands o, Ihat is noI A,%hanistan'
their des&endant 3adonan ,o"nded a
pri#itie &enter o, &"lt"re that persisted ,or
oer one-hal, #illion Hears- Cere at this eastern
2494
,o&"s o, the h"#an ra&e the San%iA
peoples di,,erentiated ,ro# the Andoni&
sto&A' and Asia Ias their ,irst ho#e' their
,irst h"ntin% %ro"nd' their ,irst )attle,ield-
So"thIestern Asia Iitnessed the s"&&essie
&iilizations o, .ala#atians' Nodites' Ada#ites'
and Andites' and ,ro# these re%ions the
potentials o, #odern &iilization spread to
the Iorld-
2- TCE AN.ITES O5 TURTESTAN
2 5or oer tIentH-,ie tho"sand Hears' on
doIn to nearlH ;777 3-C-' the heart o, E"rasia
Ias predo#inantlH' tho"%h di#inishin%lH'
Andite- In the loIlands o, T"rAestan the
Andites #ade the IestIard t"rnin% aro"nd
the inland laAes into E"rope' Ihile ,ro# the
hi%hlands o, this re%ion theH in,iltrated eastIard-
Eastern T"rAestan DSinAian%E and' to a
lesser extent' Ti)et Iere the an&ient %ateIaHs
thro"%h Ihi&h these peoples o, =esopota#ia
penetrated the #o"ntains to the northern
lands o, the HelloI #en- The Andite in,iltration
o, India pro&eeded ,ro# the T"rAestan
hi%hlands into the P"n9a) and ,ro# the
Iranian %razin% lands thro"%h 3al"&histan-
These earlier #i%rations Iere in no sense
&onP"ests< theH Iere' rather' the &ontin"al
dri,tin% o, the Andite tri)es into Iestern
2495
India and China-
; 5or al#ost ,i,teen tho"sand Hears &enters
o, #ixed Andite &"lt"re persisted in the )asin
o, the Tari# Rier in SinAian% and to the
so"th in the hi%hland re%ions o, Ti)et' Ihere
the Andites and Andonites had extensielH
#in%led- The Tari# alleH Ias the eastern#ost
o"tpost o, the tr"e Andite &"lt"re- Cere
theH )"ilt their settle#ents and entered into
trade relations Iith the pro%ressie Chinese to
the east and Iith the Andonites to the north-
In those daHs the Tari# re%ion Ias a ,ertile
land< the rain,all Ias plenti,"l- To the east the
Go)i Ias an open %rassland Ihere the herders
Iere %rad"allH t"rnin% to a%ri&"lt"re- This
&iilization
perished Ihen the rain Iinds shi,ted
to the so"theast' )"t in its daH it rialed
=esopota#ia
itsel,-
* 3H 6777 3-C- the sloIlH in&reasin% ariditH
o, the hi%hland re%ions o, &entral Asia )e%an
to drie the Andites to the rier )otto#s and
the seashores- This in&reasin% dro"%ht not
onlH droe the# to the alleHs o, the Nile'
E"phrates' Ind"s' and KelloI riers' )"t it
prod"&ed a neI deelop#ent in Andite &iilization-
A neI &lass o, #en' the traders' )e%an
2496
to appear in lar%e n"#)ers-
> Ohen &li#ati& &onditions #ade h"ntin%
"npro,ita)le ,or the #i%ratin% Andites' theH
did not ,olloI the eol"tionarH &o"rse o, the
older ra&es )H )e&o#in% herders- Co##er&e
and "r)an li,e #ade their appearan&e- 5ro#
E%Hpt thro"%h =esopota#ia and T"rAestan
to the riers o, China and India' the #ore
hi%hlH &iilized tri)es )e%an to asse#)le in &ities
deoted to #an",a&t"re and trade- Adonia
676< 67:
N
)e&a#e the &entral Asian &o##er&ial #etropolis'
)ein% lo&ated near the present &itH o,
AshAha)ad- Co##er&e in stone' #etal'
Iood' and potterH Ias a&&elerated on )oth
land and Iater-
5 3"t eer-in&reasin% dro"%ht %rad"allH
)ro"%ht a)o"t the %reat Andite exod"s ,ro#
the lands so"th and east o, the Caspian Sea-
The tide o, #i%ration )e%an to eer ,ro#
northIard to so"thIard' and the 3a)Hlonian
&aalrH#en )e%an to p"sh into =esopota#ia-
+ In&reasin% ariditH in &entral Asia ,"rther
operated to red"&e pop"lation and to render
these people less IarliAe< and Ihen the
di#inishin%
rain,all to the north ,or&ed the
2497
no#adi& Andonites so"thIard' there Ias a
tre#endo"s exod"s o, Andites ,ro# T"rAestan-
This is the ter#inal #oe#ent o, the
so-&alled ArHans into the Leant and India- It
&"l#inated that lon% dispersal o, the #ixed
des&endants o, Ada# d"rin% Ihi&h eerH
Asiati& and #ost o, the island peoples o, the
Pa&i,i& Iere to so#e extent i#proed )H these
s"perior ra&es-
7 Th"s' Ihile theH dispersed oer the Eastern
Ce#isphere' the Andites Iere dispossessed
o, their ho#elands in =esopota#ia
and T"rAestan' ,or it Ias this extensie so"thIard
#oe#ent o, Andonites that dil"ted the
Andites in &entral Asia nearlH to the anishin%
point-
6 3"t een in the tIentieth &ent"rH a,ter
Christ there are tra&es o, Andite )lood a#on%
the T"ranian and Ti)etan peoples' as is Iitnessed
)H the )lond tHpes o&&asionallH ,o"nd
in these re%ions- The earlH Chinese annals re&ord
the presen&e o, the red-haired no#ads to
the north o, the pea&e,"l settle#ents o, the
KelloI Rier' and there still re#ain paintin%s
Ihi&h ,aith,"llH re&ord the presen&e o, )oth
the )lond-Andite and the )r"net-=on%olian
tHpes in the Tari# )asin o, lon% a%o-
: The last %reat #ani,estation o, the s")#er%ed
2498
#ilitarH %eni"s o, the &entral Asiati&
Andites Ias in A-.- 2;77' Ihen the =on%ols
"nder Gen%his Than )e%an the &onP"est o,
the %reater portion o, the Asiati& &ontinent-
And liAe the Andites o, old' these Iarriors
pro&lai#ed the existen&e o, Jone God in
heaen-L The earlH )reaA"p o, their e#pire
lon% delaHed &"lt"ral inter&o"rse )etIeen
O&&ident and Orient and %reatlH handi&apped
the %roIth o, the #onotheisti& &on&ept
in Asia-
;- TCE AN.ITE CONUUEST O5 IN.IA
2 India is the onlH lo&alitH Ihere all the
Urantia ra&es Iere )lended' the Andite inasion
addin% the last sto&A- In the hi%hlands
northIest o, India the San%iA ra&es &a#e into
existen&e' and Iitho"t ex&eption #e#)ers o,
ea&h penetrated the s")&ontinent o, India in
their earlH daHs' leain% )ehind the# the #ost
hetero%eneo"s ra&e #ixt"re eer to exist on
Urantia- An&ient India a&ted as a &at&h )asin
,or the #i%ratin% ra&es- The )ase o, the penins"la
Ias ,or#erlH so#eIhat narroIer than
noI' #"&h o, the deltas o, the Gan%es and
Ind"s )ein% the IorA o, the last ,i,tH tho"sand
Hears-
; The earliest ra&e #ixt"res in India Iere a
)lendin% o, the #i%ratin% red and HelloI ra&es
2499
Iith the a)ori%inal Andonites- This %ro"p
Ias later IeaAened )H a)sor)in% the %reater
portion o, the extin&t eastern %reen peoples as
Iell as lar%e n"#)ers o, the oran%e ra&e' Ias
sli%htlH i#proed thro"%h li#ited ad#ixt"re
Iith the )l"e #an' )"t s",,ered ex&eedin%lH
thro"%h assi#ilation o, lar%e n"#)ers o, the
indi%o ra&e- 3"t the so-&alled a)ori%ines o,
India are hardlH representatie o, these earlH
people< theH are rather the #ost in,erior
so"thern and eastern ,rin%e' Ihi&h Ias neer
,"llH a)sor)ed )H either the earlH Andites or
their later appearin% ArHan &o"sins-
* 3H ;7'777 3-C- the pop"lation o, Iestern
India had alreadH )e&o#e tin%ed Iith the
Ada#i& )lood' and neer in the historH o,
Urantia did anH one people &o#)ine so #anH
di,,erent ra&es- 3"t it Ias "n,ort"nate that the
se&ondarH San%iA strains predo#inated' and
it Ias a real &ala#itH that )oth the )l"e and
the red #an Iere so lar%elH #issin% ,ro# this
7:?2-5 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 757
667
N
ra&ial #eltin% pot o, lon% a%o< #ore o, the pri#arH
San%iA strains Io"ld hae &ontri)"ted
erH #"&h toIard the enhan&e#ent o, Ihat
#i%ht hae )een an een %reater &iilization-
2500
As it deeloped' the red #an Ias destroHin%
hi#sel, in the A#eri&as' the )l"e #an Ias
disportin% hi#sel, in E"rope' and the earlH
des&endants o, Ada# Dand #ost o, the later
onesE exhi)ited little desire to ad#ix Iith the
darAer &olored peoples' Ihether in India'
A,ri&a' or elseIhere-
> A)o"t 25'777 3-C- in&reasin% pop"lation
press"re thro"%ho"t T"rAestan and Iran o&&asioned
the ,irst reallH extensie Andite #oe#ent
toIard India- 5or oer ,i,teen &ent"ries
these s"perior peoples po"red in thro"%h the
hi%hlands o, 3al"&histan' spreadin% o"t oer
the alleHs o, the Ind"s and Gan%es and sloIlH
#oin% so"thIard into the .e&&an- This Andite
press"re ,ro# the northIest droe #anH o,
the so"thern and eastern in,eriors into 3"r#a
and so"thern China )"t not s",,i&ientlH to
sae the inaders ,ro# ra&ial o)literation-
5 The ,ail"re o, India to a&hiee the he%e#onH
o, E"rasia Ias lar%elH a #atter o, topo%raphH<
pop"lation press"re ,ro# the north
onlH &roIded the #a9oritH o, the people
so"thIard into the de&reasin% territorH o, the
.e&&an' s"rro"nded on all sides )H the sea-
Cad there )een ad9a&ent lands ,or e#i%ration'
then Io"ld the in,eriors hae )een &roIded
o"t in all dire&tions' and the s"perior sto&As
2501
Io"ld hae a&hieed a hi%her &iilization-
+ As it Ias' these earlier Andite &onP"erors
#ade a desperate atte#pt to presere their
identitH and ste# the tide o, ra&ial en%"l,#ent
)H the esta)lish#ent o, ri%id restri&tions re%ardin%
inter#arria%e- Nonetheless' the Andites
had )e&o#e s")#er%ed )H 27'777 3-C-' )"t
the Ihole #ass o, the people had )een #arAedlH
i#proed )H this a)sorption-
7 Ra&e #ixt"re is alIaHs adanta%eo"s in
that it ,aors ersatilitH o, &"lt"re and #aAes
,or a pro%ressie &iilization' )"t i, the in,erior
ele#ents o, ra&ial sto&As predo#inate' s"&h
a&hiee#ents Iill )e short-lied- A polH%lot
&"lt"re &an )e presered onlH i, the s"perior
sto&As reprod"&e the#seles in a sa,e #ar%in
oer the in,erior- Unrestrained #"ltipli&ation
o, in,eriors' Iith de&reasin% reprod"&tion o,
s"periors' is "n,ailin%lH s"i&idal o, &"lt"ral
&iilization-
6 Cad the Andite &onP"erors )een in n"#)ers
three ti#es Ihat theH Iere' or had theH
drien o"t or destroHed the least desira)le
third o, the #ixed oran%e-%reen-indi%o inha)itants'
then Io"ld India hae )e&o#e one o,
the IorldMs leadin% &enters o, &"lt"ral &iilization
and "ndo")tedlH Io"ld hae attra&ted
#ore o, the later Iaes o, =esopota#ians
2502
that ,loIed into T"rAestan and then&e northIard
to E"rope-
*- .RA1I.IAN IN.IA
2 The )lendin% o, the Andite &onP"erors o,
India Iith the natie sto&A eent"allH res"lted
in that #ixed people Ihi&h has )een &alled
.raidian- The earlier and p"rer .raidians
possessed a %reat &apa&itH ,or &"lt"ral
a&hiee#ent'
Ihi&h Ias &ontin"o"slH IeaAened as
their Andite inheritan&e )e&a#e pro%ressielH
atten"ated- And this is Ihat doo#ed the )"ddin%
&iilization o, India al#ost tIele tho"sand
Hears a%o- 3"t the in,"sion o, een this
s#all a#o"nt o, the )lood o, Ada# prod"&ed
a #arAed a&&eleration in so&ial deelop#ent-
This &o#posite sto&A i##ediatelH prod"&ed
the #ost ersatile &iilization then on earth-
; Not lon% a,ter &onP"erin% India' the .raidian
Andites lost their ra&ial and &"lt"ral
&onta&t Iith =esopota#ia' )"t the later
openin% "p o, the sea lanes and the &araan
ro"tes re-esta)lished these &onne&tions< and
at no ti#e Iithin the last ten tho"sand Hears
has India eer )een entirelH o"t o, to"&h Iith
=esopota#ia on the Iest and China to the
east' altho"%h the #o"ntain )arriers %reatlH
,aored Iestern inter&o"rse-
2503
* The s"perior &"lt"re and reli%io"s leanin%s
o, the peoples o, India date ,ro# the earlH
ti#es o, .raidian do#ination and are d"e'
in part' to the ,a&t that so #anH o, the Sethite
priesthood entered India' )oth in the earlier
752 PAPER 7: ( AN.ITE E0PANSION IN TCE ORIENT
7:?*-*
662
N
Andite and in the later ArHan inasions- The
thread o, #onotheis# r"nnin% thro"%h the
reli%io"s historH o, India th"s ste#s ,ro# the
tea&hin%s o, theAda#ites in the se&ond %arden-
> As earlH as 2+'777 3-C- a &o#panH o, one
h"ndred Sethite priests entered India and
erH nearlH a&hieed the reli%io"s &onP"est o,
the Iestern hal, o, that polH%lot people- 3"t
their reli%ion did not persist- Oithin ,ie
tho"sand Hears their do&trines o, the Paradise
TrinitH had de%enerated into the tri"ne sH#)ol
o, the ,ire %od-
5 3"t ,or #ore than seen tho"sand Hears'
doIn to the end o, the Andite #i%rations' the
reli%io"s stat"s o, the inha)itants o, India Ias
,ar a)oe that o, the Iorld at lar%e- ."rin%
these ti#es India )id ,air to prod"&e the leadin%
&"lt"ral' reli%io"s' philosophi&' and &o##er&ial
&iilization o, the Iorld- And )"t ,or
2504
the &o#plete s")#er%en&e o, the Andites )H
the peoples o, the so"th' this destinH Io"ld
pro)a)lH hae )een realized-
+ The .raidian &enters o, &"lt"re Iere
lo&ated in the rier alleHs' prin&ipallH o, the
Ind"s and Gan%es' and in the .e&&an alon%
the three %reat riers ,loIin% thro"%h the Eastern
Ghats to the sea- The settle#ents alon%
the sea&oast o, the Oestern Ghats oIed their
pro#inen&e to #ariti#e relationships Iith
S"#eria-
7 The .raidians Iere a#on% the earliest
peoples to )"ild &ities and to en%a%e in an
extensie export and i#port )"siness' )oth )H
land and sea- 3H 7777 3-C- &a#el trains Iere
#aAin% re%"lar trips to distant =esopota#ia<
.raidian shippin% Ias p"shin% &oastIise
a&ross the Ara)ian Sea to the S"#erian &ities
o, the Persian G"l, and Ias ent"rin% on the
Iaters o, the 3aH o, 3en%al as ,ar as the East
Indies- An alpha)et' to%ether Iith the art o,
Iritin%' Ias i#ported ,ro# S"#eria )H these
sea,arers and #er&hants-
6 These &o##er&ial relationships %reatlH
&ontri)"ted to the ,"rther diersi,i&ation o, a
&os#opolitan &"lt"re' res"ltin% in the earlH
appearan&e o, #anH o, the re,ine#ents and
een l"x"ries o, "r)an li,e- Ohen the later
2505
appearin% ArHans entered India' theH did
not re&o%nize in the .raidians their Andite
&o"sins s")#er%ed in the San%iA ra&es' )"t
theH did ,ind a Iell-adan&ed &iilization-
.espite )iolo%i& li#itations' the .raidians
,o"nded a s"perior &iilization- It Ias Iell di,,"sed
thro"%ho"t all India and has s"ried
on doIn to #odern ti#es in the .e&&an-
>- TCE ARKAN IN1ASION O5 IN.IA
2 The se&ond Andite penetration o, India
Ias the ArHan inasion d"rin% a period o,
al#ost ,ie h"ndred Hears in the #iddle o, the
third #illenni"# )e,ore Christ- This #i%ration
#arAed the ter#inal exod"s o, the Andites
,ro# their ho#elands in T"rAestan-
; The earlH ArHan &enters Iere s&attered
oer the northern hal, o, India' nota)lH in the
northIest- These inaders neer &o#pleted
the &onP"est o, the &o"ntrH and s")seP"entlH
#et their "ndoin% in this ne%le&t sin&e their
lesser n"#)ers #ade the# "lnera)le to
a)sorption
)H the .raidians o, the so"th' Iho
s")seP"entlH oerran the entire penins"la
ex&ept the Ci#alaHan proin&es-
* The ArHans #ade erH little ra&ial i#pression
on India ex&ept in the northern
proin&es- In the .e&&an their in,l"en&e Ias
2506
&"lt"ral and reli%io"s #ore than ra&ial- The
%reater persisten&e o, the so-&alled ArHan
)lood in northern India is not onlH d"e to
their presen&e in these re%ions in %reater n"#)ers
)"t also )e&a"se theH Iere rein,or&ed )H
later &onP"erors' traders' and #issionaries-
Ri%ht on doIn to the ,irst &ent"rH )e,ore
Christ there Ias a &ontin"o"s in,iltration o,
ArHan )lood into the P"n9a)' the last in,l"x
)ein% attendant "pon the &a#pai%ns o, the
Cellenisti& peoples-
> On the Gan%eti& plain ArHan and .raidian
eent"allH #in%led to prod"&e a hi%h
&"lt"re' and this &enter Ias later rein,or&ed
)H &ontri)"tions ,ro# the northeast' &o#in%
,ro# China-
5 In India #anH tHpes o, so&ial or%anizations
,lo"rished ,ro# ti#e to ti#e' ,ro# the
7:?*-> PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 75;
66;
N
se#ide#o&rati& sHste#s o, the ArHans to despoti&
and #onar&hial ,or#s o, %oern#ent-
3"t the #ost &hara&teristi& ,eat"re o, so&ietH
Ias the persisten&e o, the %reat so&ial &astes
that Iere instit"ted )H the ArHans in an e,,ort
to perpet"ate ra&ial identitH- This ela)orate
&aste sHste# has )een presered on doIn to
2507
the present ti#e-
+ O, the ,o"r %reat &astes' all )"t the ,irst
Iere esta)lished in the ,"tile e,,ort to preent
ra&ial a#al%a#ation o, the ArHan &onP"erors
Iith their in,erior s")9e&ts- 3"t the pre#ier
&aste' the tea&her-priests' ste#s ,ro# the Sethites<
the 3rah#ans o, the tIentieth &ent"rH
a,ter Christ are the lineal &"lt"ral des&endants
o, the priests o, the se&ond %arden' al)eit their
tea&hin%s di,,er %reatlH ,ro# those o, their
ill"strio"s prede&essors-
7 Ohen the ArHans entered India' theH
)ro"%ht Iith the# their &on&epts o, .eitH as
theH had )een presered in the lin%erin% traditions
o, the reli%ion o, the se&ond %arden- 3"t
the 3rah#an priests Iere neer a)le to Iithstand
the pa%an #o#ent"# )"ilt "p )H the
s"dden &onta&t Iith the in,erior reli%ions o,
the .e&&an a,ter the ra&ial o)literation o, the
ArHans- Th"s the ast #a9oritH o, the pop"lation
,ell into the )onda%e o, the enslain%
s"perstitions o, in,erior reli%ions< and so it
Ias that India ,ailed to prod"&e the hi%h &iilization
Ihi&h had )een ,oreshadoIed in
earlier ti#es-
6 The spirit"al aIaAenin% o, the sixth &ent"rH
)e,ore Christ did not persist in India'
hain% died o"t een )e,ore the =oha##edan
2508
inasion- 3"t so#edaH a %reater Ga"ta#a
#aH arise to lead all India in the sear&h ,or the
liin% God' and then the Iorld Iill o)sere
the ,r"ition o, the &"lt"ral potentialities o, a
ersatile people so lon% &o#atose "nder the
)en"#)in% in,l"en&e o, an "npro%ressin%
spirit"al ision-
: C"lt"re does rest on a )iolo%i& ,o"ndation'
)"t &aste alone &o"ld not perpet"ate the
ArHan &"lt"re' ,or reli%ion' tr"e reli%ion' is the
indispensa)le so"r&e o, that hi%her ener%H
Ihi&h dries #en to esta)lish a s"perior &iilization
)ased on h"#an )rotherhood-
5- RE. =AN AN. KELLOO =AN
2 Ohile the storH o, India is that o, Andite
&onP"est and eent"al s")#er%en&e in the
older eol"tionarH peoples' the narratie o,
eastern Asia is #ore properlH that o, the pri#arH
San%iAs' parti&"larlH the red #an and
the HelloI #an- These tIo ra&es lar%elH es&aped
that ad#ixt"re Iith the de)ased Neanderthal
strain Ihi&h so %reatlH retarded the
)l"e #an in E"rope' th"s preserin% the s"perior
potential o, the pri#arH San%iA tHpe-
; Ohile the earlH Neanderthalers Iere
spread o"t oer the entire )readth o, E"rasia'
the eastern Iin% Ias the #ore &onta#inated
Iith de)ased ani#al strains- These s")h"#an
2509
tHpes Iere p"shed so"th )H the ,i,th %la&ier'
the sa#e i&e sheet Ihi&h so lon% )lo&Aed
San%iA #i%ration into eastern Asia- And Ihen
the red #an #oed northeast aro"nd the
hi%hlands o, India' he ,o"nd northeastern
Asia ,ree ,ro# these s")h"#an tHpes- The
tri)al or%anization o, the red ra&es Ias ,or#ed
earlier than that o, anH other peoples' and
theH Iere the ,irst to #i%rate ,ro# the &entral
Asian ,o&"s o, the San%iAs- The in,erior Neanderthal
strains Iere destroHed or drien o,,
the #ainland )H the later #i%ratin% HelloI
tri)es- 3"t the red #an had rei%ned s"pre#e
in eastern Asia ,or al#ost one h"ndred tho"sand
Hears )e,ore the HelloI tri)es arried-
* =ore than three h"ndred tho"sand Hears
a%o the #ain )odH o, the HelloI ra&e entered
China ,ro# the so"th as &oastIise #i%rants-
Ea&h #illenni"# theH penetrated ,arther and
,arther inland' )"t theH did not #aAe &onta&t
Iith their #i%ratin% Ti)etan )rethren "ntil
&o#paratielH re&ent ti#es-
> GroIin% pop"lation press"re &a"sed the
northIard-#oin% HelloI ra&e to )e%in to
p"sh into the h"ntin% %ro"nds o, the red
#an- This en&roa&h#ent' &o"pled Iith nat"ral
ra&ial anta%onis#' &"l#inated in in&reasin%
hostilities' and th"s )e%an the &r"&ial
2510
str"%%le ,or the ,ertile lands o, ,arther Asia-
75* PAPER 7: ( AN.ITE E0PANSION IN TCE ORIENT
7:?5->
66*
N
5 The storH o, this a%elon% &ontest )etIeen
the red and HelloI ra&es is an epi& o, Urantia
historH- 5or oer tIo h"ndred tho"sand Hears
these tIo s"perior ra&es Ia%ed )itter and
"nre#ittin%
Iar,are- In the earlier str"%%les the
red #en Iere %enerallH s"&&ess,"l' their raidin%
parties spreadin% hao& a#on% the HelloI
settle#ents- 3"t the HelloI #an Ias an apt
p"pil in the art o, Iar,are' and he earlH #ani,ested
a #arAed a)ilitH to lie pea&ea)lH Iith
his &o#patriots< the Chinese Iere the ,irst to
learn that in "nion there is stren%th- The red
tri)es &ontin"ed their interne&ine &on,li&ts'
and presentlH theH )e%an to s",,er repeated
de,eats at the a%%ressie hands o, the relentless
Chinese' Iho &ontin"ed their inexora)le
#ar&h northIard-
+ One h"ndred tho"sand Hears a%o the
de&i#ated tri)es o, the red ra&e Iere ,i%htin%
Iith their )a&As to the retreatin% i&e o, the last
%la&ier' and Ihen the land passa%e to the Iest'
oer the 3erin% isth#"s' )e&a#e passa)le'
2511
these tri)es Iere not sloI in ,orsaAin% the
inhospita)le shores o, the Asiati& &ontinent-
It is ei%htH-,ie tho"sand Hears sin&e the last
o, the p"re red #en departed ,ro# Asia' )"t
the lon% str"%%le le,t its %eneti& i#print "pon
the i&torio"s HelloI ra&e- The northern Chinese
peoples' to%ether Iith the Andonite
Si)erians' assi#ilated #"&h o, the red sto&A
and Iere in &onsidera)le #eas"re )ene,ited
there)H-
7 The North A#eri&an Indians neer &a#e
in &onta&t Iith een the Andite o,,sprin% o,
Ada# and Ee' hain% )een dispossessed o,
their Asiati& ho#elands so#e ,i,tH tho"sand
Hears )e,ore the &o#in% o, Ada#- ."rin% the
a%e o, Andite #i%rations the p"re red strains
Iere spreadin% o"t oer North A#eri&a as no#adi&
tri)es' h"nters Iho pra&ti&ed a%ri&"lt"re
to a s#all extent- These ra&es and &"lt"ral
%ro"ps re#ained al#ost &o#pletelH isolated
,ro# the re#ainder o, the Iorld ,ro# their
arrial in the A#eri&as doIn to the end o, the
,irst #illenni"# o, the Christian era' Ihen
theH Iere dis&oered )H the Ihite ra&es o,
E"rope- Up to that ti#e the EsAi#os Iere the
nearest to Ihite #en the northern tri)es o,
red #en had eer seen-
6 The red and the HelloI ra&es are the onlH
2512
h"#an sto&As that eer a&hieed a hi%h de%ree
o, &iilization apart ,ro# the in,l"en&es o, the
Andites- The oldest A#erindian &"lt"re Ias
the Ona#onalonton &enter in Cali,ornia' )"t
this had lon% sin&e anished )H *5'777 3-C- In
=exi&o' Central A#eri&a' and in the #o"ntains
o, So"th A#eri&a the later and #ore
end"rin% &iilizations Iere ,o"nded )H a ra&e
predo#inantlH red )"t &ontainin% a &onsidera)le
ad#ixt"re o, the HelloI' oran%e' and )l"e-
: These &iilizations Iere eol"tionarH prod"&ts
o, the San%iAs' notIithstandin% that
tra&es o, Andite )lood rea&hed Per"- Ex&eptin%
the EsAi#os in North A#eri&a and a ,eI
PolHnesian Andites in So"th A#eri&a' the
peoples o, the Oestern Ce#isphere had no
&onta&t Iith the rest o, the Iorld "ntil the
end o, the ,irst #illenni"# a,ter Christ- In
the ori%inal =el&hizedeA plan ,or the i#proe#ent
o, the Urantia ra&es it had )een stip"lated
that one #illion o, the p"re-line
des&endants o, Ada# sho"ld %o to "pstep the
red #en o, the A#eri&as-
+- .AON O5 CCINESE CI1ILI8ATION
2 So#eti#e a,ter driin% the red #an a&ross
to North A#eri&a' the expandin% Chinese
&leared the Andonites ,ro# the rier alleHs o,
eastern Asia' p"shin% the# north into Si)eria
2513
and Iest into T"rAestan' Ihere theH Iere
soon to &o#e in &onta&t Iith the s"perior
&"lt"re o, the Andites-
; In 3"r#a and the penins"la o, Indo-
China the &"lt"res o, India and China #ixed
and )lended to prod"&e the s"&&essie &iilizations
o, those re%ions- Cere the anished
%reen ra&e has persisted in lar%er proportion
than anHIhere else in the Iorld-
* =anH di,,erent ra&es o&&"pied the islands
o, the Pa&i,i&- In %eneral' the so"thern and
then #ore extensie islands Iere o&&"pied )H
7:?5-5 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 75>
66>
N
peoples &arrHin% a heaH per&enta%e o, %reen
and indi%o )lood- The northern islands Iere
held )H Andonites and' later on' )H ra&es e#)ra&in%
lar%e proportions o, the HelloI and
red sto&As- The an&estors o, the !apanese people
Iere not drien o,, the #ainland "ntil
2;'777 3-C-' Ihen theH Iere dislod%ed )H a
poIer,"l so"thern-&oastIise thr"st o, the
northern Chinese tri)es- Their ,inal exod"s
Ias not so #"&h d"e to pop"lation press"re
as to the initiatie o, a &hie,tain Iho# theH
&a#e to re%ard as a diine persona%e-
> LiAe the peoples o, India and the Leant'
2514
i&torio"s tri)es o, the HelloI #an esta)lished
their earliest &enters alon% the &oast and "p
the riers- The &oastal settle#ents ,ared poorlH
in later Hears as the in&reasin% ,loods and
the shi,tin% &o"rses o, the riers #ade the loIland
&ities "ntena)le-
5 TIentH tho"sand Hears a%o the an&estors
o, the Chinese had )"ilt "p a dozen stron%
&enters o, pri#itie &"lt"re and learnin%' espe&iallH
alon% the KelloI Rier and the Kan%tze-
And noI these &enters )e%an to )e rein,or&ed
)H the arrial o, a steadH strea# o, s"perior
)lended peoples ,ro# SinAian% and Ti)et-
The #i%ration ,ro# Ti)et to the Kan%tze alleH
Ias not so extensie as in the north' neither
Iere the Ti)etan &enters so adan&ed as
those o, the Tari# )asin- 3"t )oth #oe#ents
&arried a &ertain a#o"nt o, Andite
)lood eastIard to the rier settle#ents-
+ The s"perioritH o, the an&ient HelloI ra&e
Ias d"e to ,o"r %reat ,a&tors?
7 2- 0enetic1 UnliAe their )l"e &o"sins in
E"rope' )oth the red and HelloI ra&es had
lar%elH es&aped #ixt"re Iith de)ased h"#an
sto&As- The northern Chinese' alreadH
stren%thened )H s#all a#o"nts o, the s"perior
red and Andoni& strains' Iere soon to
)ene,it )H a &onsidera)le in,l"x o, Andite
2515
)lood- The so"thern Chinese did not ,are so
Iell in this re%ard' and theH had lon% s",,ered
,ro# a)sorption o, the %reen ra&e' Ihile later
on theH Iere to )e ,"rther IeaAened )H the
in,iltration o, the sIar#s o, in,erior peoples
&roIded o"t o, India )H the .raidian-Andite
inasion- And todaH in China there is a de,inite
di,,eren&e )etIeen the northern and
so"thern ra&es-
6 ;- %ocial1 The HelloI ra&e earlH learned
the al"e o, pea&e a#on% the#seles- Their
internal pea&ea)leness so &ontri)"ted to
pop"lation in&rease as to ins"re the spread
o, their &iilization a#on% #anH #illions-
5ro# ;5'777 to 5777 3-C- the hi%hest #ass
&iilization on Urantia Ias in &entral and
northern China- The HelloI #an Ias ,irst to
a&hiee a ra&ial solidaritH(the ,irst to attain a
lar%e-s&ale &"lt"ral' so&ial' and politi&al &iilization-
: The Chinese o, 25'777 3-C- Iere a%%ressie
#ilitarists< theH had not )een IeaAened )H an
oerreeren&e ,or the past' and n"#)erin%
less than tIele #illion' theH ,or#ed a &o#pa&t
)odH speaAin% a &o##on lan%"a%e- ."rin%
this a%e theH )"ilt "p a real nation' #"&h
#ore "nited and ho#o%eneo"s than their
politi&al "nions o, histori& ti#es-
27 *- %piritual1 ."rin% the a%e o, Andite #i%rations
2516
the Chinese Iere a#on% the #ore
spirit"al peoples o, earth- Lon% adheren&e to
the Iorship o, the One Tr"th pro&lai#ed )H
Sin%lan%ton Aept the# ahead o, #ost o, the
other ra&es- The sti#"l"s o, a pro%ressie and
adan&ed reli%ion is o,ten a de&isie ,a&tor in
&"lt"ral deelop#ent< as India lan%"ished' so
China ,or%ed ahead "nder the ini%oratin%
sti#"l"s o, a reli%ion in Ihi&h tr"th Ias enshrined
as the s"pre#e .eitH-
22 This Iorship o, tr"th Ias proo&atie o,
resear&h and ,earless exploration o, the laIs o,
nat"re and the potentials o, #anAind- The
Chinese o, een six tho"sand Hears a%o Iere
still Aeen st"dents and a%%ressie in their p"rs"it
o, tr"th-
2; >- 0eograp5ic1 China is prote&ted )H
the #o"ntains to the Iest and the Pa&i,i& to
the east- OnlH in the north is the IaH open to
atta&A' and ,ro# the daHs o, the red #an to
the &o#in% o, the later des&endants o, the
Andites' the north Ias not o&&"pied )H anH
a%%ressie ra&e-
2* And )"t ,or the #o"ntain )arriers and
the later de&line in spirit"al &"lt"re' the HelloI
ra&e "ndo")tedlH Io"ld hae attra&ted to itsel,
the lar%er part o, the Andite #i%rations
,ro# T"rAestan and "nP"estiona)lH Io"ld
2517
hae P"i&AlH do#inated Iorld &iilization-
755 PAPER 7: ( AN.ITE E0PANSION IN TCE ORIENT
7:?+-2*
665< 66+
N
N
7- TCE AN.ITES ENTER CCINA
2 A)o"t ,i,teen tho"sand Hears a%o the
Andites' in &onsidera)le n"#)ers' Iere traersin%
the pass o, Ti Tao and spreadin% o"t
oer the "pper alleH o, the KelloI Rier
a#on% the Chinese settle#ents o, Tans"-
PresentlH theH penetrated eastIard to Conan'
Ihere the #ost pro%ressie settle#ents Iere
sit"ated- This in,iltration ,ro# the Iest Ias
a)o"t hal, Andonite and hal, Andite-
; The northern &enters o, &"lt"re alon% the
KelloI Rier had alIaHs )een #ore pro%ressie
than the so"thern settle#ents on the
Kan%tze- Oithin a ,eI tho"sand Hears a,ter the
arrial o, een the s#all n"#)ers o, these
s"perior #ortals' the settle#ents alon% the
KelloI Rier had ,or%ed ahead o, the Kan%tze
illa%es and had a&hieed an adan&ed position
oer their )rethren in the so"th Ihi&h
has eer sin&e )een #aintained-
* It Ias not that there Iere so #anH o, the
Andites' nor that their &"lt"re Ias so s"perior'
2518
)"t a#al%a#ation Iith the# prod"&ed
a #ore ersatile sto&A- The northern Chinese
re&eied 9"st eno"%h o, the Andite strain to
#ildlH sti#"late their innatelH a)le #inds
)"t not eno"%h to ,ire the# Iith the restless'
exploratorH &"riositH so &hara&teristi& o, the
northern Ihite ra&es- This #ore li#ited in,"sion
o, Andite inheritan&e Ias less dist"r)in%
to the innate sta)ilitH o, the San%iA tHpe-
> The later Iaes o, Andites )ro"%ht Iith
the# &ertain o, the &"lt"ral adan&es o,
=esopota#ia<
this is espe&iallH tr"e o, the last
Iaes o, #i%ration ,ro# the Iest- TheH
%reatlH i#proed the e&ono#i& and ed"&ational
pra&ti&es o, the northern Chinese< and
Ihile their in,l"en&e "pon the reli%io"s &"lt"re
o, the HelloI ra&e Ias short-lied' their
later des&endants &ontri)"ted #"&h to a
s")seP"ent
spirit"al aIaAenin%- 3"t the Andite
traditions o, the )ea"tH o, Eden and .ala#atia
did in,l"en&e Chinese traditions< earlH
Chinese le%ends pla&e Jthe land o, the %odsL
in the Iest-
5 The Chinese people did not )e%in to )"ild
&ities and en%a%e in #an",a&t"re "ntil a,ter
27'777 3-C-' s")seP"ent to the &li#ati&
2519
&han%es in T"rAestan and the arrial o, the
later Andite i##i%rants- The in,"sion o, this
neI )lood did not add so #"&h to the &iilization
o, the HelloI #an as it sti#"lated the
,"rther and rapid deelop#ent o, the latent
tenden&ies o, the s"perior Chinese sto&As-
5ro# Conan to Shensi the potentials o, an
adan&ed &iilization Iere &o#in% to ,r"it-
=etalIorAin% and all the arts o, #an",a&t"re
date ,ro# these daHs-
+ The si#ilarities )etIeen &ertain o, the
earlH Chinese and =esopota#ian #ethods o,
ti#e re&Aonin%' astrono#H' and %oern#ental
ad#inistration Iere d"e to the &o##er&ial
relationships )etIeen these tIo re#otelH sit"ated
&enters- Chinese #er&hants traeled the
oerland ro"tes thro"%h T"rAestan to =esopota#ia
een in the daHs o, the S"#erians-
Nor Ias this ex&han%e one-sided(the alleH o,
the E"phrates )ene,ited &onsidera)lH there)H'
as did the peoples o, the Gan%eti& plain- 3"t
the &li#ati& &han%es and the no#adi& inasions
o, the third #illenni"# )e,ore Christ
%reatlH red"&ed the ol"#e o, trade passin%
oer the &araan trails o, &entral Asia-
6- LATER CCINESE CI1ILI8ATION
2 Ohile the red #an s",,ered ,ro# too
#"&h Iar,are' it is not alto%ether a#iss to saH
2520
that the deelop#ent o, statehood a#on% the
Chinese Ias delaHed )H the thoro"%hness o,
their &onP"est o, Asia- TheH had a %reat potential
o, ra&ial solidaritH' )"t it ,ailed properlH
to deelop )e&a"se the &ontin"o"s driin%
sti#"l"s o, the eer-present dan%er o, external
a%%ression Ias la&Ain%-
; Oith the &o#pletion o, the &onP"est o,
eastern Asia the an&ient #ilitarH state %rad"allH
disinte%rated(past Iars Iere ,or%otten-
O, the epi& str"%%le Iith the red ra&e there
persisted onlH the hazH tradition o, an an&ient
7:?7-2 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 75+
667
N
&ontest Iith the ar&her peoples- The Chinese
earlH t"rned to a%ri&"lt"ral p"rs"its' Ihi&h
&ontri)"ted ,"rther to their pa&i,i& tenden&ies'
Ihile a pop"lation Iell )eloI the
land-#an ratio ,or a%ri&"lt"re still ,"rther
&ontri)"ted to the %roIin% pea&e,"lness o,
the &o"ntrH-
* Cons&io"sness o, past a&hiee#ents
Dso#eIhat di#inished in the presentE' the
&onseratis# o, an oerIhel#in%lH a%ri&"lt"ral
people' and a Iell-deeloped ,a#ilH li,e
eP"aled the )irth o, an&estor eneration'
&"l#inatin%
2521
in the &"sto# o, so honorin% the
#en o, the past as to )order on Iorship- A
erH si#ilar attit"de preailed a#on% the
Ihite ra&es in E"rope ,or so#e ,ie h"ndred
Hears ,olloIin% the disr"ption o, Gre&o-
Ro#an &iilization-
> The )elie, in' and Iorship o,' the JOne
Tr"thL as ta"%ht )H Sin%lan%ton neer entirelH
died o"t< )"t as ti#e passed' the sear&h ,or
neI and hi%her tr"th )e&a#e oershadoIed
)H a %roIin% tenden&H to enerate that Ihi&h
Ias alreadH esta)lished- SloIlH the %eni"s o,
the HelloI ra&e )e&a#e dierted ,ro# the
p"rs"it o, the "nAnoIn to the preseration o,
the AnoIn- And this is the reason ,or the sta%nation
o, Ihat had )een the IorldMs #ost
rapidlH pro%ressin% &iilization-
5 3etIeen >777 and 577 3-C- the politi&al
re"ni,i&ation o, the HelloI ra&e Ias &ons"##ated'
)"t the &"lt"ral "nion o, the Kan%tze
and KelloI rier &enters had alreadH )een
e,,e&ted- This politi&al re"ni,i&ation o, the
later tri)al %ro"ps Ias not Iitho"t &on,li&t'
)"t the so&ietal opinion o, Iar re#ained loI<
an&estor Iorship' in&reasin% diale&ts' and no
&all ,or #ilitarH a&tion ,or tho"sands "pon
tho"sands o, Hears had rendered this people
"ltrapea&e,"l-
2522
+ .espite ,ail"re to ,"l,ill the pro#ise o,
an earlH deelop#ent o, adan&ed statehood'
the HelloI ra&e did pro%ressielH #oe ,orIard
in the realization o, the arts o, &iilization'
espe&iallH in the real#s o, a%ri&"lt"re
and horti&"lt"re- The hHdra"li& pro)le#s
,a&ed )H the a%ri&"lt"rists in Shensi and Conan
de#anded %ro"p &o-operation ,or sol"tion-
S"&h irri%ation and soil-&onseration
di,,i&"lties &ontri)"ted in no s#all #eas"re
to the deelop#ent o, interdependen&e Iith
the &onseP"ent pro#otion o, pea&e a#on%
,ar#in% %ro"ps-
7 Soon deelop#ents in Iritin%' to%ether
Iith the esta)lish#ent o, s&hools' &ontri)"ted
to the disse#ination o, AnoIled%e on a
preio"slH "neP"aled s&ale- 3"t the &"#)erso#e
nat"re o, the ideo%raphi& Iritin% sHste#
pla&ed a n"#eri&al li#it "pon the learned
&lasses despite the earlH appearan&e o, printin%-
And a)oe all else' the pro&ess o, so&ial
standardization and reli%io-philosophi&
do%#atization &ontin"ed apa&e- The reli%io"s
deelop#ent o, an&estor eneration )e&a#e
,"rther &o#pli&ated )H a ,lood o, s"perstitions
inolin% nat"re Iorship' )"t lin%erin%
esti%es o, a real &on&ept o, God re#ained
presered in the i#perial Iorship o, Shan%-ti-
2523
6 The %reat IeaAness o, an&estor eneration
is that it pro#otes a )a&AIard-looAin% philosophH-
CoIeer Iise it #aH )e to %lean Iisdo#
,ro# the past' it is ,ollH to re%ard the past as
the ex&l"sie so"r&e o, tr"th- Tr"th is relatie
and expandin%< it li"es alIaHs in the present'
a&hiein% neI expression in ea&h %eneration
o, #en(een in ea&h h"#an li,e-
: The %reat stren%th in a eneration o, an&estrH
is the al"e that s"&h an attit"de pla&es
"pon the ,a#ilH- The a#azin% sta)ilitH and
persisten&e o, Chinese &"lt"re is a &onseP"en&e
o, the para#o"nt position a&&orded
the ,a#ilH' ,or &iilization is dire&tlH dependent
on the e,,e&tie ,"n&tionin% o, the ,a#ilH<
and in China the ,a#ilH attained a so&ial
i#portan&e' een a reli%io"s si%ni,i&an&e'
approa&hed
)H ,eI other peoples-
27 The ,ilial deotion and ,a#ilH loHaltH exa&ted
)H the %roIin% &"lt o, an&estor Iorship
ins"red the )"ildin% "p o, s"perior ,a#ilH
relationships and o, end"rin% ,a#ilH %ro"ps'
all o, Ihi&h ,a&ilitated the ,olloIin% ,a&tors in
the preseration o, &iilization?
2- Conseration o, propertH and Iealth-
;- Poolin% o, the experien&e o, #ore than
one %eneration-
2524
*- E,,i&ient ed"&ation o, &hildren in the
arts and s&ien&es o, the past-
>- .eelop#ent o, a stron% sense o, d"tH'
the enhan&e#ent o, #oralitH' and the
a"%#entation
o, ethi&al sensitiitH-
757 PAPER 7: ( AN.ITE E0PANSION IN TCE ORIENT
7:?6-27
666
N
22 The ,or#atie period o, Chinese &iilization'
openin% Iith the &o#in% o, the
Andites' &ontin"es on doIn to the %reat ethi&al'
#oral' and se#ireli%io"s aIaAenin% o,
the sixth &ent"rH )e,ore Christ- And Chinese
tradition preseres the hazH re&ord o, the
eol"tionarH past< the transition ,ro# #otherto
,ather-,a#ilH' the esta)lish#ent o, a%ri&"lt"re'
the deelop#ent o, ar&hite&t"re' the
initiation o, ind"strH(all these are s"&&essielH
narrated- And this storH presents' Iith
%reater a&&"ra&H than anH other si#ilar a&&o"nt'
the pi&t"re o, the #a%ni,i&ent as&ent
o, a s"perior people ,ro# the leels o, )ar)aris#-
."rin% this ti#e theH passed ,ro# a
pri#itie a%ri&"lt"ral so&ietH to a hi%her so&ial
or%anization e#)ra&in% &ities' #an",a&t"re'
#etalIorAin%' &o##er&ial ex&han%e' %oern#ent'
2525
Iritin%' #athe#ati&s' art' s&ien&e' and
printin%-
2; And so the an&ient &iilization o, the HelloI
ra&e has persisted doIn thro"%h the &ent"ries-
It is al#ost ,ortH tho"sand Hears sin&e
the ,irst i#portant adan&es Iere #ade in
Chinese &"lt"re' and tho"%h there hae )een
#anH retro%ressions' the &iilization o, the
sons o, Can &o#es the nearest o, all to presentin%
an "n)roAen pi&t"re o, &ontin"al pro%ression
ri%ht on doIn to the ti#es o, the
tIentieth &ent"rH- The #e&hani&al and reli%io"s
deelop#ents o, the Ihite ra&es hae
)een o, a hi%h order' )"t theH hae neer
ex&elled the Chinese in ,a#ilH loHaltH' %ro"p
ethi&s' or personal #oralitH-
2* This an&ient &"lt"re has &ontri)"ted
#"&h to h"#an happiness< #illions o, h"#an
)ein%s hae lied and died' )lessed )H its
a&hiee#ents- 5or &ent"ries this %reat &iilization
has rested "pon the la"rels o, the past'
)"t it is een noI reaIaAenin% to enision
aneI the trans&endent %oals o, #ortal existen&e'
on&e a%ain to taAe "p the "nre#ittin%
str"%%le ,or neer-endin% pro%ress-
2> FPresented )H an Ar&han%el o, Ne)adon-G
7:?6-22 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 756
2526
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART III
THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA
PAPER *,
ANDITE E3PANSION IN THE OCCIDENT
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER 67
AN.ITE E0PANSION IN TCE OCCI.ENT
Altho"%h the E"ropean )l"e #an did not
o, hi#sel, a&hiee a %reat &"lt"ral &iilization'
he did s"pplH the )iolo%i& ,o"ndation
Ihi&h' Ihen its Ada#ized strains Iere
)lended Iith the later Andite inaders' prod"&ed
one o, the #ost potent sto&As ,or the
attain#ent o, a%%ressie &iilization eer to
appear onUrantia sin&e the ti#es o, the iolet
ra&e and their Andite s"&&essors-
; The #odern Ihite peoples in&orporate
the s"riin% strains o, the Ada#i& sto&A
Ihi&h )e&a#e ad#ixed Iith the San%iA ra&es'
so#e red and HelloI )"t #ore espe&iallH the
)l"e- There is a &onsidera)le per&enta%e o, the
ori%inal Andonite sto&A in all the Ihite ra&es
and still #ore o, the earlH Nodite strains-
2- TCE A.A=ITES ENTER EUROPE
2 3e,ore the last Andites Iere drien o"t o,
2527
the E"phrates alleH' #anH o, their )rethren
had entered E"rope as adent"rers' tea&hers'
traders' and Iarriors- ."rin% the earlier daHs
o, the iolet ra&e the =editerranean tro"%h
Ias prote&ted )H the Gi)raltar isth#"s and
the Si&ilian land )rid%e- So#e o, #anMs erH
earlH #ariti#e &o##er&e Ias esta)lished on
these inland laAes' Ihere )l"e #en ,ro# the
north and the Saharans ,ro# the so"th #et
Nodites and Ada#ites ,ro# the east-
; In the eastern tro"%h o, the =editerranean
the Nodites had esta)lished one o, their #ost
extensie &"lt"res and ,ro# these &enters had
penetrated so#eIhat into so"thern E"rope
)"t #ore espe&iallH into northern A,ri&a- The
)road-headed Nodite-Andonite SHrians erH
earlH introd"&ed potterH and a%ri&"lt"re in
&onne&tion Iith their settle#ents on the
sloIlH risin% Nile delta- TheH also i#ported
sheep' %oats' &attle' and other do#esti&ated
ani#als and )ro"%ht in %reatlH i#proed
#ethods o, #etalIorAin%' SHria then )ein%
the &enter o, that ind"strH-
* 5or #ore than thirtH tho"sand Hears E%Hpt
re&eied a steadH strea# o, =esopota#ians'
Iho )ro"%ht alon% their art and &"lt"re to
enri&h that o, the Nile alleH- 3"t the in%ress
o, lar%e n"#)ers o, the Sahara peoples %reatlH
2528
deteriorated the earlH &iilization alon% the
Nile so that E%Hpt rea&hed its loIest &"lt"ral
leel so#e ,i,teen tho"sand Hears a%o-
> 3"t d"rin% earlier ti#es there Ias little to
hinder the IestIard #i%ration o, the Ada#ites-
The Sahara Ias an open %razin% land
oerspread )H herders and a%ri&"lt"rists- These
Saharans neer en%a%ed in #an",a&t"re' nor
Iere theH &itH )"ilders- TheH Iere an indi%o)la&A
%ro"p Ihi&h &arried extensie strains o,
the extin&t %reen and oran%e ra&es- 3"t theH
re&eied a erH li#ited a#o"nt o, the iolet
inheritan&e
)e,ore the "pthr"st o, land and the
shi,tin% Iater-laden Iinds dispersed the re#nants
o, this prospero"s and pea&e,"l &iilization-
5 Ada#Ms )lood has )een shared Iith #ost
o, the h"#an ra&es' )"t so#e se&"red #ore
than others- The #ixed ra&es o, India and the
darAer peoples o, A,ri&a Iere not attra&tie
to the Ada#ites- TheH Io"ld hae #ixed
,reelH Iith the red #an had he not )een ,ar
re#oed in the A#eri&as' and theH Iere
AindlH disposed toIard the HelloI #an' )"t
he Ias liAeIise di,,i&"lt o, a&&ess in ,araIaH
Asia- There,ore' Ihen a&t"ated )H either
66:< 6:7
N
2529
adent"re or altr"is#' or Ihen drien o"t o,
the E"phrates alleH' theH erH nat"rallH &hose
"nion Iith the )l"e ra&es o, E"rope-
+ The )l"e #en' then do#inant in E"rope'
had no reli%io"s pra&ti&es Ihi&h Iere rep"lsie
to the earlier #i%ratin% Ada#ites' and
there Ias %reat sex attra&tion )etIeen the iolet
and the )l"e ra&es- The )est o, the )l"e
#en dee#ed it a hi%h honor to )e per#itted
to #ate Iith the Ada#ites- EerH )l"e #an
entertained the a#)ition o, )e&o#in% so sAill,"l
and artisti& as to Iin the a,,e&tion o, so#e
Ada#ite Io#an' and it Ias the hi%hest aspiration
o, a s"perior )l"e Io#an to re&eie the
attentions o, an Ada#ite-
7 SloIlH these #i%ratin% sons o, Eden
"nited Iith the hi%her tHpes o, the )l"e ra&e'
ini%oratin% their &"lt"ral pra&ti&es Ihile
r"thlesslH exter#inatin% the lin%erin% strains
o, Neanderthal sto&A- This te&hniP"e o, ra&e
)lendin%' &o#)ined Iith the eli#ination o,
in,erior strains' prod"&ed a dozen or #ore
irile and pro%ressie %ro"ps o, s"perior )l"e
#en' one o, Ihi&h Ho" hae deno#inated the
Cro-=a%nons-
6 5or these and other reasons' not the least
o, Ihi&h Ias #ore ,aora)le paths o, #i%ration'
the earlH Iaes o, =esopota#ian &"lt"re
2530
#ade their IaH al#ost ex&l"sielH to E"rope-
And it Ias these &ir&"#stan&es that deter#ined
the ante&edents o, #odern E"ropean
&iilization-
;- CLI=ATIC AN. GEOLOGIC CCANGES
2 The earlH expansion o, the iolet ra&e into
E"rope Ias &"t short )H &ertain rather s"dden
&li#ati& and %eolo%i& &han%es- Oith the retreat
o, the northern i&e ,ields the Iater-laden
Iinds ,ro# the Iest shi,ted to the north' %rad"allH
t"rnin% the %reat open past"re re%ions
o, Sahara into a )arren desert- This dro"%ht
dispersed the s#aller-stat"red )r"nets' darAeHed
)"t lon%-headed dIellers o, the %reat
Sahara platea"-
; The p"rer indi%o ele#ents #oed so"thIard
to the ,orests o, &entral A,ri&a' Ihere
theH hae eer sin&e re#ained- The #ore
#ixed %ro"ps spread o"t in three dire&tions?
The s"perior tri)es to the Iest #i%rated to
Spain and then&e to ad9a&ent parts o, E"rope'
,or#in% the n"&le"s o, the later =editerranean
lon%-headed )r"net ra&es- The least pro%ressie
diision to the east o, the Sahara
platea" #i%rated to Ara)ia and then&e thro"%h
northern =esopota#ia and India to ,araIaH
CeHlon- The &entral %ro"p #oed north and
east to the Nile alleH and into Palestine-
2531
* It is this se&ondarH San%iA s")strat"# that
s"%%ests a &ertain de%ree o, Ainship a#on% the
#odern peoples s&attered ,ro# the .e&&an
thro"%h Iran' =esopota#ia' and alon% )oth
shores o, the =editerranean Sea-
> A)o"t the ti#e o, these &li#ati& &han%es
in A,ri&a' En%land separated ,ro# the &ontinent'
and .en#arA arose ,ro# the sea' Ihile
the isth#"s o, Gi)raltar' prote&tin% the Iestern
)asin o, the =editerranean' %ae IaH as
the res"lt o, an earthP"aAe' P"i&AlH raisin%
this inland laAe to the leel o, the Atlanti&
O&ean- PresentlH the Si&ilian land )rid%e
s")#er%ed' &reatin% one sea o, the =editerranean
and &onne&tin% it Iith the Atlanti&
O&ean- This &ata&lHs# o, nat"re ,looded
s&ores o, h"#an settle#ents and o&&asioned
the %reatest loss o, li,e )H ,lood in all the
IorldMs historH-
5 This en%"l,#ent o, the =editerranean
)asin i##ediatelH &"rtailed the IestIard
#oe#ents o, the Ada#ites' Ihile the %reat
in,l"x o, Saharans led the# to seeA o"tlets ,or
their in&reasin% n"#)ers to the north and
east o, Eden- As the des&endants o, Ada#
9o"rneHed northIard ,ro# the alleHs o, the
Ti%ris and E"phrates' theH en&o"ntered
#o"ntaino"s )arriers and the then expanded
2532
Caspian Sea- And ,or #anH %enerations the
Ada#ites h"nted' herded' and tilled the soil
aro"nd their settle#ents s&attered thro"%ho"t
T"rAestan- SloIlH this #a%ni,i&ent people
extended their territorH into E"rope- 3"t
noI the Ada#ites enter E"rope ,ro# the east
and ,ind the &"lt"re o, the )l"e #an tho"sands
o, Hears )ehind that o, Asia sin&e this
re%ion has )een al#ost entirelH o"t o, to"&h
Iith =esopota#ia-
67?2-+ PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 7+7
6:2
N
*- TCE CRO-=AGNOI. 3LUE =AN
2 The an&ient &enters o, the &"lt"re o, the
)l"e #an Iere lo&ated alon% all the riers o,
E"rope' )"t onlH the So##e noI ,loIs in
the sa#e &hannel Ihi&h it ,olloIed d"rin%
pre%la&ial ti#es-
; Ohile Ie speaA o, the )l"e #an as peradin%
the E"ropean &ontinent' there Iere
s&ores o, ra&ial tHpes- Een thirtH-,ie tho"sand
Hears a%o the E"ropean )l"e ra&es Iere
alreadH a hi%hlH )lended people &arrHin%
strains o, )oth red and HelloI' Ihile on the
Atlanti& &oastlands and in the re%ions o, present-
daH R"ssia theH had a)sor)ed a &onsidera)le
a#o"nt o, Andonite )lood and to the
2533
so"th Iere in &onta&t Iith the Saharan peoples-
3"t it Io"ld )e ,r"itless to atte#pt to
en"#erate the #anH ra&ial %ro"ps-
* The E"ropean &iilization o, this earlH
post-Ada#i& period Ias a "niP"e )lend o, the
i%or and art o, the )l"e #en Iith the &reatie
i#a%ination o, the Ada#ites- The )l"e #en
Iere a ra&e o, %reat i%or' )"t theH %reatlH
deteriorated
the &"lt"ral and spirit"al stat"s o,
the Ada#ites- It Ias erH di,,i&"lt ,or the latter
to i#press their reli%ion "pon the Cro-
=a%noids )e&a"se o, the tenden&H o, so #anH
to &heat and to de)a"&h the #aidens- 5or ten
tho"sand Hears reli%ion in E"rope Ias at a loI
e)) as &o#pared Iith the deelop#ents in
India and E%Hpt-
> The )l"e #en Iere per,e&tlH honest in all
their dealin%s and Iere IhollH ,ree ,ro# the
sex"al i&es o, the #ixed Ada#ites- TheH respe&ted
#aidenhood' onlH pra&ti&in% polH%a#H
Ihen Iar prod"&ed a shorta%e o, #ales-
5 These Cro-=a%non peoples Iere a )rae
and ,arseein% ra&e- TheH #aintained an e,,i&ient
sHste# o, &hild &"lt"re- 3oth parents
parti&ipated in these la)ors' and the seri&es
o, the older &hildren Iere ,"llH "tilized- Ea&h
&hild Ias &are,"llH trained in the &are o, the
2534
&aes' in art' and in ,lint #aAin%- At an earlH
a%e the Io#en Iere Iell ersed in the do#esti&
arts and in &r"de a%ri&"lt"re' Ihile
the #en Iere sAilled h"nters and &o"ra%eo"s
Iarriors-
+ The )l"e #en Iere h"nters' ,ishers' and
,ood %atherers< theH Iere expert )oat)"ilders-
TheH #ade stone axes' &"t doIn trees' ere&ted
lo% h"ts' partlH )eloI %ro"nd and roo,ed
Iith hides- And there are peoples Iho still
)"ild si#ilar h"ts in Si)eria- The so"thern
Cro-=a%nons %enerallH lied in &aes and
%rottoes-
7 It Ias not "n&o##on d"rin% the ri%ors o,
Iinter ,or their sentinels standin% on ni%ht
%"ard at &ae entran&es to ,reeze to death-
TheH had &o"ra%e' )"t a)oe all theH Iere artists<
the Ada#i& #ixt"re s"ddenlH a&&elerated
&reatie i#a%ination- The hei%ht o, the )l"e
#anMs art Ias a)o"t ,i,teen tho"sand Hears
a%o' )e,ore the daHs Ihen the darAer-sAinned
ra&es &a#e north ,ro# A,ri&a thro"%h Spain-
6 A)o"t ,i,teen tho"sand Hears a%o the Alpine
,orests Iere spreadin% extensielH- The
E"ropean h"nters Iere )ein% drien to the
rier alleHs and to the seashores )H the sa#e
&li#ati& &oer&ion that had t"rned the IorldMs
happH h"ntin% %ro"nds into drH and )arren
2535
deserts- As the rain Iinds shi,ted to the north'
the %reat open %razin% lands o, E"rope )e&a#e
&oered )H ,orests- These %reat and relatielH
s"dden &li#ati& #odi,i&ations droe the
ra&es o, E"rope to &han%e ,ro# open-spa&e
h"nters to herders' and in so#e #eas"re to
,ishers and tillers o, the soil-
: These &han%es' Ihile res"ltin% in &"lt"ral
adan&es' prod"&ed &ertain )iolo%i& retro%ressions-
."rin% the preio"s h"ntin% era
the s"perior tri)es had inter#arried Iith the
hi%her tHpes o, Iar &apties and had "narHin%lH
destroHed those Iho# theH dee#ed
in,erior- 3"t as theH &o##en&ed to esta)lish
settle#ents and en%a%e in a%ri&"lt"re and
&o##er&e' theH )e%an to sae #anH o, the
#edio&re &apties as slaes- And it Ias the
pro%enH o, these slaes that s")seP"entlH so
%reatlH deteriorated the Ihole Cro-=a%non
tHpe- This retro%ression o, &"lt"re &ontin"ed
"ntil it re&eied a ,resh i#pet"s ,ro# the east
Ihen the ,inal and en #asse inasion o, the
=esopota#ians sIept oer E"rope' P"i&AlH
a)sor)in% the Cro-=a%non tHpe and &"lt"re
and initiatin% the &iilization o, the Ihite
ra&es-
7+2 PAPER 67 ( AN.ITE E0PANSION IN TCE
OCCI.ENT 67?*-:
2536
6:;
N
>- TCE AN.ITE IN1ASIONS O5 EUROPE
2 Ohile the Andites po"red into E"rope in
a steadH strea#' there Iere seen #a9or inasions'
the last arrials &o#in% on horse)a&A in
three %reat Iaes- So#e entered E"rope )H
IaH o, the islands o, the Ae%ean and "p the
.an")e alleH' )"t the #a9oritH o, the earlier
and p"rer strains #i%rated to northIestern
E"rope )H the northern ro"te a&ross the %razin%
lands o, the 1ol%a and the .on-
; 3etIeen the third and ,o"rth inasions a
horde o, Andonites entered E"rope ,ro# the
north' hain% &o#e ,ro# Si)eria )H IaH o,
the R"ssian riers and the 3alti&- TheH Iere
i##ediatelH assi#ilated )H the northern
Andite tri)es-
* The earlier expansions o, the p"rer iolet
ra&e Iere ,ar #ore pa&i,i& than Iere those o,
their later se#i#ilitarH and &onP"est-loin%
Andite des&endants- The Ada#ites Iere pa&i,i&<
the Nodites Iere )elli%erent- The "nion
o, these sto&As' as later #in%led Iith the
San%iA ra&es' prod"&ed the a)le' a%%ressie
Andites Iho #ade a&t"al #ilitarH &onP"ests-
> 3"t the horse Ias the eol"tionarH ,a&tor
Ihi&h deter#ined the do#inan&e o, the
2537
Andites in the O&&ident- The horse %ae the
dispersin% Andites the hitherto nonexistent
adanta%e o, #o)ilitH' ena)lin% the last
%ro"ps o, Andite &aalrH#en to pro%ress
P"i&AlH aro"nd the Caspian Sea to oerr"n all
o, E"rope- All preio"s Iaes o, Andites had
#oed so sloIlH that theH tended to disinte%rate
at anH %reat distan&e ,ro# =esopota#ia-
3"t these later Iaes #oed so rapidlH that
theH rea&hed E"rope as &oherent %ro"ps' still
retainin% so#e #eas"re o, hi%her &"lt"re-
5 The Ihole inha)ited Iorld' o"tside o,
China and the E"phrates re%ion' had #ade
erH li#ited &"lt"ral pro%ress ,or ten tho"sand
Hears Ihen the hard-ridin% Andite horse#en
#ade their appearan&e in the sixth and seenth
#illenni"#s )e,ore Christ- As theH #oed
IestIard a&ross the R"ssian plains' a)sor)in%
the )est o, the )l"e #an and exter#inatin%
the Iorst' theH )e&a#e )lended into one people-
These Iere the an&estors o, the so-&alled
Nordi& ra&es' the ,ore,athers o, the S&andinaian'
Ger#an' and An%lo-Saxon peoples-
+ It Ias not lon% )e,ore the s"perior )l"e
strains had )een ,"llH a)sor)ed )H the Andites
thro"%ho"t all northern E"rope- OnlH in Lapland
Dand to a &ertain extent in 3rittanHE did
the older Andonites retain een a se#)lan&e
2538
o, identitH-
5- TCE AN.ITE CONUUEST O5 NORTCERN EUROPE
2 The tri)es o, northern E"rope Iere )ein%
&ontin"o"slH rein,or&ed and "pstepped )H the
steadH strea# o, #i%rants ,ro# =esopota#ia
thro"%h the T"rAestan-so"th R"ssian re%ions'
and Ihen the last Iaes o, Andite &aalrH
sIept oer E"rope' there Iere alreadH #ore
#en Iith Andite inheritan&e in that re%ion
than Iere to )e ,o"nd in all the rest o, the
Iorld-
; 5or three tho"sand Hears the #ilitarH
headP"arters o, the northern Andites Ias in
.en#arA- 5ro# this &entral point there Ient
,orth the s"&&essie Iaes o, &onP"est' Ihi&h
%reI de&reasin%lH Andite and in&reasin%lH Ihite
as the passin% &ent"ries Iitnessed the ,inal
)lendin% o, the =esopota#ian &onP"erors
Iith the &onP"ered peoples-
* Ohile the )l"e #an had )een a)sor)ed in
the north and eent"allH s"&&"#)ed to the
Ihite &aalrH raiders Iho penetrated the
so"th' the adan&in% tri)es o, the #ixed Ihite
ra&e #et Iith st"))orn and protra&ted resistan&e
,ro# the Cro-=a%nons' )"t s"perior
intelli%en&e and eer-a"%#entin% )iolo%i&
reseres ena)led the# to Iipe the older ra&e
o"t o, existen&e-
2539
> The de&isie str"%%les )etIeen the Ihite
#an and the )l"e #an Iere ,o"%ht o"t in the
alleH o, the So##e- Cere' the ,loIer o, the
67?>-2 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 7+;
6:*
N
)l"e ra&e )itterlH &ontested the so"thIard#oin%
Andites' and ,or oer ,ie h"ndred
Hears these Cro-=a%noids s"&&ess,"llH de,ended
their territories )e,ore s"&&"#)in%
to the s"perior #ilitarH strate%H o, the Ihite
inaders- Thor' the i&torio"s &o##ander o,
the ar#ies o, the north in the ,inal )attle o,
the So##e' )e&a#e the hero o, the northern
Ihite tri)es and later on Ias reered as a %od
)H so#e o, the#-
5 The stron%holds o, the )l"e #an Ihi&h
persisted lon%est Iere in so"thern 5ran&e'
)"t the last %reat #ilitarH resistan&e Ias oer&o#e
alon% the So##e- The later &onP"est
pro%ressed )H &o##er&ial penetration' pop"lation
press"re alon% the riers' and )H &ontin"ed
inter#arria%e Iith the s"periors'
&o"pled Iith the r"thless exter#ination o,
the in,eriors-
+ Ohen the tri)al &o"n&il o, the Andite
elders had ad9"d%ed an in,erior &aptie to )e
"n,it' he Ias' )H ela)orate &ere#onH' &o##itted
2540
to the sha#an priests' Iho es&orted hi#
to the rier and ad#inistered the rites o, initiation
to the JhappH h"ntin% %ro"ndsL(lethal
s")#er%en&e- In this IaH the Ihite inaders
o, E"rope exter#inated all peoples en&o"ntered
Iho Iere not P"i&AlH a)sor)ed into
their oIn ranAs' and th"s did the )l"e #an
&o#e to an end(and P"i&AlH-
7 The Cro-=a%noid )l"e #an &onstit"ted
the )iolo%i& ,o"ndation ,or the #odern E"ropean
ra&es' )"t theH hae s"ried onlH as
a)sor)ed )H the later and irile &onP"erors o,
their ho#elands- The )l"e strain &ontri)"ted
#anH st"rdH traits and #"&h phHsi&al i%or to
the Ihite ra&es o, E"rope' )"t the h"#or and
i#a%ination o, the )lended E"ropean peoples
Iere deried ,ro# the Andites- This Andite)l"e
"nion' res"ltin% in the northern Ihite
ra&es' prod"&ed an i##ediate lapse o, Andite
&iilization' a retardation o, a transient nat"re-
Eent"allH' the latent s"perioritH o, these
northern )ar)arians #ani,ested itsel, and
&"l#inated
in present-daH E"ropean &iilization-
6 3H 5777 3-C- the eolin% Ihite ra&es Iere
do#inant thro"%ho"t all o, northern E"rope'
in&l"din% northern Ger#anH' northern
5ran&e' and the 3ritish Isles- Central E"rope
2541
Ias ,or so#e ti#e &ontrolled )H the )l"e #an
and the ro"nd-headed Andonites- The latter
Iere #ainlH sit"ated in the .an")e alleH and
Iere neer entirelH displa&ed )H the Andites-
+- TCE AN.ITES ALONG TCE NILE
2 5ro# the ti#es o, the ter#inal Andite #i%rations'
&"lt"re de&lined in the E"phrates alleH'
and the i##ediate &enter o, &iilization
shi,ted to the alleH o, the Nile- E%Hpt )e&a#e
the s"&&essor o, =esopota#ia as the headP"arters
o, the #ost adan&ed %ro"p on earth-
; The Nile alleH )e%an to s",,er ,ro# ,loods
shortlH )e,ore the =esopota#ian alleHs )"t
,ared #"&h )etter- This earlH set)a&A Ias
#ore than &o#pensated )H the &ontin"in%
strea# o, Andite i##i%rants' so that the &"lt"re
o, E%Hpt' tho"%h reallH deried ,ro# the
E"phrates re%ion' see#ed to ,or%e ahead- 3"t
in 5777 3-C-' d"rin% the ,lood period in
=esopota#ia'
there Iere seen distin&t %ro"ps o,
h"#an )ein%s in E%Hpt< all o, the#' sae one'
&a#e ,ro# =esopota#ia-
* Ohen the last exod"s ,ro# the E"phrates
alleH o&&"rred' E%Hpt Ias ,ort"nate in %ainin%
so #anH o, the #ost sAill,"l artists and
artisans- These Andite artisans ,o"nd the#seles
P"ite at ho#e in that theH Iere thoro"%hlH
2542
,a#iliar Iith rier li,e' its ,loods'
irri%ations' and drH seasons- TheH en9oHed the
sheltered position o, the Nile alleH< theH Iere
there #"&h less s")9e&t to hostile raids and
atta&As than alon% the E"phrates- And theH
added %reatlH to the #etalIorAin% sAill o, the
E%Hptians- Cere theH IorAed iron ores &o#in%
,ro# =o"nt Sinai instead o, ,ro# the 3la&A
Sea re%ions-
> The E%Hptians erH earlH asse#)led their
#"ni&ipal deities into an ela)orate national
sHste# o, %ods- TheH deeloped an extensie
theolo%H and had an eP"allH extensie )"t
)"rdenso#e priesthood- Seeral di,,erent
7+* PAPER 67 ( AN.ITE E0PANSION IN TCE
OCCI.ENT 67?+->
6:>
N
leaders so"%ht to reie the re#nants o, the
earlH reli%io"s tea&hin%s o, the Sethites' )"t
these endeaors Iere short-lied- The Andites
)"ilt the ,irst stone str"&t"res in E%Hpt- The
,irst and #ost exP"isite o, the stone pHra#ids
Ias ere&ted )H I#hotep' an Andite ar&hite&t"ral
%eni"s' Ihile serin% as pri#e #inister-
Preio"s )"ildin%s had )een &onstr"&ted o,
)ri&A' and Ihile #anH stone str"&t"res had
)een ere&ted in di,,erent parts o, the Iorld'
2543
this Ias the ,irst in E%Hpt- 3"t the art o, )"ildin%
steadilH de&lined ,ro# the daHs o, this
%reat ar&hite&t-
5 This )rilliant epo&h o, &"lt"re Ias &"t
short )H internal Iar,are alon% the Nile' and
the &o"ntrH Ias soon oerr"n' as =esopota#ia
had )een' )H the in,erior tri)es ,ro#
inhospita)le Ara)ia and )H the )la&As ,ro#
the so"th- As a res"lt' so&ial pro%ress steadilH
de&lined ,or #ore than ,ie h"ndred Hears-
7- AN.ITES O5 TCE =E.ITERRANEAN ISLES
2 ."rin% the de&line o, &"lt"re in =esopota#ia
there persisted ,or so#e ti#e a s"perior
&iilization on the islands o, the eastern
=editerranean-
; A)o"t 2;'777 3-C- a )rilliant tri)e o, Andites
#i%rated to Crete- This Ias the onlH island
settled so earlH )H s"&h a s"perior %ro"p'
and it Ias al#ost tIo tho"sand Hears )e,ore
the des&endants o, these #ariners spread to
the nei%h)orin% isles- This %ro"p Iere the
narroI-headed' s#aller-stat"red Andites Iho
had inter#arried Iith the 1anite diision o,
the northern Nodites- TheH Iere all "nder six
,eet in hei%ht and had )een literallH drien o,,
the #ainland )H their lar%er and in,erior ,elloIs-
These e#i%rants to Crete Iere hi%hlH
sAilled in textiles' #etals' potterH' pl"#)in%'
2544
and the "se o, stone ,or )"ildin% #aterial-
TheH en%a%ed in Iritin% and &arried on as
herders and a%ri&"lt"rists-
* Al#ost tIo tho"sand Hears a,ter the settle#ent
o, Crete a %ro"p o, the tall des&endants
o, Ada#son #ade their IaH oer the northern
islands to Gree&e' &o#in% al#ost dire&tlH
,ro# their hi%hland ho#e north o, =esopota#ia-
These pro%enitors o, the GreeAs Iere
led IestIard )H Sato' a dire&t des&endant o,
Ada#son and Ratta-
> The %ro"p Ihi&h ,inallH settled in Gree&e
&onsisted o, three h"ndred and seentH-,ie o,
the sele&ted and s"perior people &o#prisin%
the end o, the se&ond &iilization o, the
Ada#sonites- These later sons o, Ada#son
&arried the then #ost al"a)le strains o, the
e#er%in% Ihite ra&es- TheH Iere o, a hi%h
intelle&t"al
order and' phHsi&allH re%arded' the
#ost )ea"ti,"l o, #en sin&e the daHs o, the
,irst Eden-
5 PresentlH Gree&e and the Ae%ean Islands
re%ion s"&&eeded =esopota#ia and E%Hpt as
the O&&idental &enter o, trade' art' and &"lt"re-
3"t as it Ias in E%Hpt' so a%ain pra&ti&allH
all o, the art and s&ien&e o, the Ae%ean Iorld
Ias deried ,ro# =esopota#ia ex&ept ,or the
2545
&"lt"re o, the Ada#sonite ,orer"nners o, the
GreeAs- All the art and %eni"s o, these latter
people is a dire&t le%a&H o, the posteritH o,
Ada#son' the ,irst son o, Ada# and Ee' and
his extraordinarH se&ond Ii,e' a da"%hter
des&ended in an "n)roAen line ,ro# the p"re
Nodite sta,, o, Prin&e Cali%astia- No Ionder
the GreeAs had #Htholo%i&al traditions that
theH Iere dire&tlH des&ended ,ro# %ods and
s"perh"#an )ein%s-
+ The Ae%ean re%ion passed thro"%h ,ie distin&t
&"lt"ral sta%es' ea&h less spirit"al than
the pre&edin%' and erelon% the last %lorio"s
era o, art perished )eneath the Iei%ht o, the
rapidlH #"ltiplHin% #edio&re des&endants o,
the .an")ian slaes Iho had )een i#ported
)H the later %enerations o, GreeAs-
7 It Ias d"rin% this a%e in Crete that the
mot5er cult o, the des&endants o, Cain attained
its %reatest o%"e- This &"lt %lori,ied
Ee in the Iorship o, the J%reat #other-L I#a%es
o, Ee Iere eerHIhere- Tho"sands o,
p")li& shrines Iere ere&ted thro"%ho"t Crete
and Asia =inor- And this #other &"lt persisted
on doIn to the ti#es o, Christ' )e&o#in%
later in&orporated in the earlH Christian
reli%ion "nder the %"ise o, the %lori,i&ation
67?+-5 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 7+>
2546
6:5
N
and Iorship o, =arH the earth #other o,
!es"s-
6 3H a)o"t +577 3-C- there had o&&"rred a
%reat de&line in the spirit"al herita%e o, the
Andites- The des&endants o, Ada# Iere
IidespreadlH
dispersed and had )een irt"allH
sIalloIed "p in the older and #ore n"#ero"s
h"#an ra&es- And this de&aden&e o,
Andite &iilization' to%ether Iith the disappearan&e
o, their reli%io"s standards' le,t the
spirit"allH i#poerished ra&es o, the Iorld in
a deplora)le &ondition-
: 3H 5777 3-C- the three p"rest strains o,
Ada#Ms des&endants Iere in S"#eria' northern
E"rope' and Gree&e- The Ihole o, =esopota#ia
Ias )ein% sloIlH deteriorated )H the
strea# o, #ixed and darAer ra&es Ihi&h ,iltered
in ,ro# Ara)ia- And the &o#in% o, these
in,erior peoples &ontri)"ted ,"rther to the
s&atterin% a)road o, the )iolo%i& and &"lt"ral
resid"e o, the Andites- 5ro# all oer the ,ertile
&res&ent the #ore adent"ro"s peoples
po"red IestIard to the islands- These #i%rants
&"ltiated )oth %rain and e%eta)les' and
theH )ro"%ht do#esti&ated ani#als Iith the#-
2547
27 A)o"t 5777 3-C- a #i%htH host o, pro%ressie
=esopota#ians #oed o"t o, the E"phrates
alleH and settled "pon the island o,
CHpr"s< this &iilization Ias Iiped o"t a)o"t
tIo tho"sand Hears s")seP"entlH )H the )ar)arian
hordes ,ro# the north-
22 Another %reat &olonH settled on the
=editerranean
near the later site o, Cartha%e- And
,ro# north A,ri&a lar%e n"#)ers o, Andites
entered Spain and later #in%led in SIitzerland
Iith their )rethren Iho had earlier &o#e
to ItalH ,ro# the Ae%ean Islands-
2; Ohen E%Hpt ,olloIed =esopota#ia in
&"lt"ral de&line' #anH o, the #ore a)le and
adan&ed ,a#ilies ,led to Crete' th"s %reatlH
a"%#entin% this alreadH adan&ed &iilization-
And Ihen the arrial o, in,erior %ro"ps ,ro#
E%Hpt later threatened the &iilization o,
Crete' the #ore &"lt"red ,a#ilies #oed on
Iest to Gree&e-
2* The GreeAs Iere not onlH %reat tea&hers
and artists' theH Iere also the IorldMs %reatest
traders and &olonizers- 3e,ore s"&&"#)in%
to the ,lood o, in,erioritH Ihi&h eent"allH
en%"l,ed their art and &o##er&e' theH s"&&eeded
in plantin% so #anH o"tposts o, &"lt"re
to the Iest that a %reat #anH o, the
2548
adan&es in earlH GreeA &iilization persisted
in the later peoples o, so"thern E"rope' and
#anH o, the #ixed des&endants o, these
Ada#sonites )e&a#e in&orporated in the
tri)es o, the ad9a&ent #ainlands-
6- TCE .ANU3IAN AN.ONITES
2 The Andite peoples o, the E"phrates alleH
#i%rated north to E"rope to #in%le Iith the
)l"e #en and Iest into the =editerranean
re%ions to #ix Iith the re#nants o, the
&o##in%led
Saharans and the so"thern )l"e
#en- And these tIo )ran&hes o, the Ihite
ra&e Iere' and noI are' IidelH separated )H
the )road-headed #o"ntain s"riors o, the
earlier Andonite tri)es Ihi&h had lon% inha)ited
these &entral re%ions-
; These des&endants o, Andon Iere dispersed
thro"%h #ost o, the #o"ntaino"s
re%ions o, &entral and so"theastern E"rope-
TheH Iere o,ten rein,or&ed )H arrials ,ro#
Asia =inor' Ihi&h re%ion theH o&&"pied in
&onsidera)le stren%th- The an&ient Cittites
ste##ed dire&tlH ,ro# the Andonite sto&A<
their pale sAins and )road heads Iere tHpi&al
o, that ra&e- This strain Ias &arried in A)raha#Ms
an&estrH and &ontri)"ted #"&h to the
&hara&teristi& ,a&ial appearan&e o, his later
2549
!eIish des&endants Iho' Ihile hain% a &"lt"re
and reli%ion deried ,ro# the Andites'
spoAe a erH di,,erent lan%"a%e- Their ton%"e
Ias distin&tlH Andonite-
* The tri)es that dIelt in ho"ses ere&ted
on piles or lo% piers oer the laAes o, ItalH'
SIitzerland' and so"thern E"rope Iere the
expandin% ,rin%es o, the A,ri&an' Ae%ean'
and' #ore espe&iallH' the .an")ian #i%rations-
> The .an")ians Iere Andonites' ,ar#ers
7+5 PAPER 67 ( AN.ITE E0PANSION IN TCE
OCCI.ENT 67?6->
6:+< 6:7
N
N
and herders Iho had entered E"rope thro"%h
the 3alAan penins"la and Iere #oin% sloIlH
northIard )H IaH o, the .an")e alleH- TheH
#ade potterH and tilled the land' pre,errin% to
lie in the alleHs- The #ost northerlH settle#ent
o, the .an")ians Ias at Lie%e in 3el%i"#-
These tri)es deteriorated rapidlH as theH
#oed aIaH ,ro# the &enter and so"r&e o,
their &"lt"re- The )est potterH is the prod"&t
o, the earlier settle#ents-
5 The .an")ians )e&a#e #other Iorshipers
as the res"lt o, the IorA o, the #issionaries
,ro# Crete- These tri)es later a#al%a#ated
2550
Iith %ro"ps o, Andonite sailors Iho &a#e )H
)oats ,ro# the &oast o, Asia =inor' and Iho
Iere also #other Iorshipers- ="&h o, &entral
E"rope Ias th"s earlH settled )H these #ixed
tHpes o, the )road-headed Ihite ra&es Ihi&h
pra&ti&ed #other Iorship and the reli%io"s
rite o, &re#atin% the dead' ,or it Ias the &"sto#
o, the #other &"ltists to )"rn their dead
in stone h"ts-
:- TCE TCREE OCITE RACES
2 The ra&ial )lends in E"rope toIard the
&lose o, the Andite #i%rations )e&a#e %eneralized
into the three Ihite ra&es as ,olloIs?
; 2- +5e nort5ern 45ite race1 This so-&alled
Nordi& ra&e &onsisted pri#arilH o, the )l"e
#an pl"s the Andite )"t also &ontained a
&onsidera)le a#o"nt o, Andonite )lood' to%ether
Iith s#aller a#o"nts o, the red and
HelloI San%iA- The northern Ihite ra&e th"s
en&o#passed these ,o"r #ost desira)le h"#an
sto&As- 3"t the lar%est inheritan&e Ias
,ro# the )l"e #an- The tHpi&al earlH Nordi&
Ias lon%-headed' tall' and )lond- 3"t lon% a%o
this ra&e )e&a#e thoro"%hlH #ixed Iith all o,
the )ran&hes o, the Ihite peoples-
* The pri#itie &"lt"re o, E"rope' Ihi&h
Ias en&o"ntered )H the inadin% Nordi&s' Ias
that o, the retro%radin% .an")ians )lended
2551
Iith the )l"e #an- TheNordi&-.anish and the
.an")ian-Andonite &"lt"res #et and #in%led
on the Rhine as is Iitnessed )H the existen&e
o, tIo ra&ial %ro"ps in Ger#anH todaH-
> The Nordi&s &ontin"ed the trade in a#)er
,ro# the 3alti& &oast' )"ildin% "p a %reat &o##er&e
Iith the )roadheads o, the .an")e alleH
ia the 3renner Pass- This extended
&onta&t Iith the .an")ians led these northerners
into #other Iorship' and ,or seeral
tho"sands o, Hears &re#ation o, the dead Ias
al#ost "niersal thro"%ho"t S&andinaia-
This explains IhH re#ains o, the earlier Ihite
ra&es' altho"%h )"ried all oer E"rope' are not
to )e ,o"nd(onlH their ashes in stone and &laH
"rns- These Ihite #en also )"ilt dIellin%s<
theH neer lied in &aes- And a%ain this explains
IhH there are so ,eI eiden&es o, the
Ihite #anMs earlH &"lt"re' altho"%h the pre&edin%
Cro-=a%non tHpe is Iell presered
Ihere it has )een se&"relH sealed "p in &aes
and %rottoes- As it Iere' one daH in northern
E"rope there is a pri#itie &"lt"re o, the
retro%ressin%
.an")ians and the )l"e #an and the
next that o, a s"ddenlH appearin% and astlH
s"perior Ihite #an-
5 ;- +5e central 45ite race1 Ohile this
2552
%ro"p in&l"des strains o, )l"e' HelloI' and
Andite' it is predo#inantlH Andonite- These
people are )road-headed' sIarthH' and sto&AH-
TheH are drien liAe a Ied%e )etIeen the
Nordi& and =editerranean ra&es' Iith the
)road )ase restin% in Asia and the apex penetratin%
eastern 5ran&e-
+ 5or al#ost tIentH tho"sand Hears the
Andonites had )een p"shed ,arther and ,arther
to the north o, &entral Asia )H the
Andites- 3H *777 3-C- in&reasin% ariditH Ias
driin% these Andonites )a&A into T"rAestan-
This Andonite p"sh so"thIard &ontin"ed
,or oer a tho"sand Hears and' splittin%
aro"nd the Caspian and 3la&A seas' penetrated
E"rope )H IaH o, )oth the 3alAans and
the UAraine- This inasion in&l"ded the re#ainin%
%ro"ps o, Ada#sonMs des&endants
and' d"rin% the latter hal, o, the inasion
period' &arried Iith it &onsidera)le n"#)ers
o, the Iranian Andites as Iell as #anH o, the
67?6-5 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 7++
6:6
N
des&endants o, the Sethite priests-
7 3H ;577 3-C- the IestIard thr"st o, the
Andonites rea&hed E"rope- And this oerr"nnin%
o, all =esopota#ia' Asia =inor' and
2553
the .an")e )asin )H the )ar)arians o, the
hills o, T"rAestan &onstit"ted the #ost serio"s
and lastin% o, all &"lt"ral set)a&As "p to that
ti#e- These inaders de,initelH Andonized the
&hara&ter o, the &entral E"ropean ra&es' Ihi&h
hae eer sin&e re#ained &hara&teristi&allH
Alpine-
6 *- +5e sout5ern 45ite race1 This )r"net
=editerranean ra&e &onsisted o, a )lend o,
the Andite and the )l"e #an' Iith a s#aller
Andonite strain than in the north- This %ro"p
also a)sor)ed a &onsidera)le a#o"nt o, se&ondarH
San%iA )lood thro"%h the Saharans-
In later ti#es this so"thern diision o, the
Ihite ra&e Ias in,"sed )H stron% Andite ele#ents
,ro# the eastern =editerranean-
: The =editerranean &oastlands did not'
hoIeer' )e&o#e per#eated )H the Andites
"ntil the ti#es o, the %reat no#adi& inasions
o, ;577 3-C- Land tra,,i& and trade Iere nearlH
s"spended d"rin% these &ent"ries Ihen the
no#ads inaded the eastern =editerranean
distri&ts- This inter,eren&e Iith land trael
)ro"%ht a)o"t the %reat expansion o, sea tra,,i&
and trade< =editerranean sea-)orne &o##er&e
Ias in ,"ll sIin% a)o"t ,ortH-,ie
h"ndred Hears a%o- And this deelop#ent o,
#arine tra,,i& res"lted in the s"dden expansion
2554
o, the des&endants o, the Andites
thro"%ho"t the entire &oastal territorH o, the
=editerranean )asin-
27 These ra&ial #ixt"res laid the ,o"ndations
,or the so"thern E"ropean ra&e' the #ost
hi%hlH #ixed o, all- And sin&e these daHs this
ra&e has "nder%one still ,"rther ad#ixt"re'
nota)lH Iith the )l"e-HelloI-Andite peoples
o, Ara)ia- This =editerranean ra&e is' in ,a&t'
so ,reelH ad#ixed Iith the s"rro"ndin% peoples
as to )e irt"allH indis&erni)le as a separate
tHpe' )"t in %eneral its #e#)ers are short'
lon%-headed' and )r"net-
22 In the north the Andites' thro"%h Iar,are
and #arria%e' o)literated the )l"e #en' )"t in
the so"th theH s"ried in %reater n"#)ers-
The 3asP"es and the 3er)ers represent the
s"rial o, tIo )ran&hes o, this ra&e' )"t een
these peoples hae )een thoro"%hlH ad#ixed
Iith the Saharans-
2; This Ias the pi&t"re o, ra&e #ixt"re presented
in &entral E"rope a)o"t *777 3-C- In
spite o, the partial Ada#i& de,a"lt' the hi%her
tHpes did )lend-
2* These Iere the ti#es o, the NeI Stone
A%e oerlappin% the on&o#in% 3ronze A%e-
In S&andinaia it Ias the 3ronze A%e asso&iated
Iith #other Iorship- In so"thern 5ran&e
2555
and Spain it Ias the NeI Stone A%e asso&iated
Iith s"n Iorship- This Ias the ti#e o,
the )"ildin% o, the &ir&"lar and roo,less s"n
te#ples- The E"ropean Ihite ra&es Iere ener%eti&
)"ilders' deli%htin% to set "p %reat
stones as toAens to the s"n' #"&h as did their
later-daH des&endants at Stonehen%e- The
o%"e o, s"n Iorship indi&ates that this Ias
a %reat period o, a%ri&"lt"re in so"thern
E"rope-
2> The s"perstitions o, this &o#paratielH
re&ent s"n-Iorshipin% era een noI persist in
the ,olAIaHs o, 3rittanH- Altho"%h Christianized
,or oer ,i,teen h"ndred Hears' these 3retons
still retain &har#s o, the NeI Stone A%e
,or Iardin% o,, the eil eHe- TheH still Aeep
th"nderstones in the &hi#neH as prote&tion
a%ainst li%htnin%- The 3retons neer #in%led
Iith the S&andinaian Nordi&s- TheH are s"riors
o, the ori%inal Andonite inha)itants o,
Iestern E"rope' #ixed Iith the =editerranean
sto&A-
25 3"t it is a ,alla&H to pres"#e to &lassi,H the
Ihite peoples as Nordi&' Alpine' and
=editerranean-
There has )een alto%ether too #"&h
)lendin% to per#it s"&h a %ro"pin%- At one
ti#e there Ias a ,airlH Iell-de,ined diision
2556
o, the Ihite ra&e into s"&h &lasses' )"t Iidespread
inter#in%lin% has sin&e o&&"rred' and
it is no lon%er possi)le to identi,H these distin&tions
Iith anH &laritH- Een in *777 3-C-
the an&ient so&ial %ro"ps Iere no #ore o, one
ra&e than are the present inha)itants o, North
A#eri&a-
2+ This E"ropean &"lt"re ,or ,ie tho"sand
Hears &ontin"ed to %roI and to so#e extent
inter#in%le- 3"t the )arrier o, lan%"a%e preented
the ,"ll re&ipro&ation o, the ario"s
7+7 PAPER 67 ( AN.ITE E0PANSION IN TCE
OCCI.ENT 67?:-2+
6::
N
O&&idental nations- ."rin% the past &ent"rH
this &"lt"re has )een experien&in% its )est
opport"nitH
,or )lendin% in the &os#opolitan
pop"lation o, North A#eri&a< and the ,"t"re
o, that &ontinent Iill )e deter#ined )H the
P"alitH o, the ra&ial ,a&tors Ihi&h are per#itted
to enter into its present and ,"t"re pop"lations'
as Iell as )H the leel o, the so&ial
&"lt"re Ihi&h is #aintained-
27 FPresented )H an Ar&han%el o, Ne)adon-G
67?:-27 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 7+6
2557
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART III
THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA
PAPER *1
DEVELOP.ENT OF .ODERN CIVILI0ATION
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER 62
.E1ELOP=ENT O5 =O.ERN CI1ILI8ATION
Re%ardless o, the "ps and doIns o, the
#is&arria%e o, the plans ,or Iorld )etter#ent
pro9e&ted in the #issions o, Cali%astia
and Ada#' the )asi& or%ani& eol"tion o, the
h"#an spe&ies &ontin"ed to &arrH the ra&es
,orIard in the s&ale o, h"#an pro%ress and
ra&ial deelop#ent- Eol"tion &an )e delaHed
)"t it &annot )e stopped-
; The in,l"en&e o, the iolet ra&e' tho"%h in
n"#)ers s#aller than had )een planned' prod"&ed
an adan&e in &iilization Ihi&h' sin&e
the daHs o, Ada#' has ,ar ex&eeded the pro%ress
o, #anAind thro"%ho"t its entire preio"s
existen&e o, al#ost a #illion Hears-
2- TCE CRA.LE O5 CI1ILI8ATION
2 5or a)o"t thirtH-,ie tho"sand Hears a,ter
the daHs o, Ada#' the &radle o, &iilization
Ias in so"thIestern Asia' extendin% ,ro# the
2558
Nile alleH eastIard and sli%htlH to the north
a&ross northern Ara)ia' thro"%h =esopota#ia'
and on into T"rAestan- And climate Ias
the de&isie ,a&tor in the esta)lish#ent o,
&iilization
in that area-
; It Ias the %reat &li#ati& and %eolo%i&
&han%es in northern A,ri&a and Iestern Asia
that ter#inated the earlH #i%rations o, the
Ada#ites' )arrin% the# ,ro# E"rope )H the
expanded =editerranean and diertin% the
strea# o, #i%ration north and east into
T"rAestan- 3H the ti#e o, the &o#pletion o,
these land eleations and asso&iated &li#ati&
&han%es' a)o"t 25'777 3-C-' &iilization had
settled doIn to a Iorld-Iide stale#ate ex&ept
,or the &"lt"ral ,er#ents and )iolo%i& reseres
o, the Andites still &on,ined )H #o"ntains to
the east in Asia and )H the expandin% ,orests
in E"rope to the Iest-
* Cli#ati& eol"tion is noI a)o"t to a&&o#plish
Ihat all other e,,orts had ,ailed to do'
that is' to &o#pel E"rasian #an to a)andon
h"ntin% ,or the #ore adan&ed &allin%s o,
herdin% and ,ar#in%- Eol"tion #aH )e sloI'
)"t it is terri)lH e,,e&tie-
> Sin&e slaes Iere so %enerallH e#ploHed )H
the earlier a%ri&"lt"rists' the ,ar#er Ias ,or#erlH
2559
looAed doIn on )H )oth the h"nter and
the herder- 5or a%es it Ias &onsidered #enial
to till the soil< Ihere,ore the idea that soil toil
is a &"rse' Ihereas it is the %reatest o, all
)lessin%s-
Een in the daHs o, Cain and A)el the
sa&ri,i&es o, the pastoral li,e Iere held in %reater
estee# than the o,,erin%s o, a%ri&"lt"re-
5 =an ordinarilH eoled into a ,ar#er ,ro#
a h"nter )H transition thro"%h the era o, the
herder' and this Ias also tr"e a#on% the Andites'
)"t #ore o,ten the eol"tionarH &oer&ion
o, &li#ati& ne&essitH Io"ld &a"se Ihole tri)es
to pass dire&tlH ,ro# h"nters to s"&&ess,"l
,ar#ers- 3"t this pheno#enon o, passin%
i##ediatelH
,ro# h"ntin% to a%ri&"lt"re onlH o&&"rred
in those re%ions Ihere there Ias a hi%h
de%ree o, ra&e #ixt"re Iith the iolet sto&A-
+ The eol"tionarH peoples Dnota)lH the
ChineseE earlH learned to plant seeds and to
&"ltiate &rops thro"%h o)seration o, the
spro"tin% o, seeds a&&identallH #oistened or
Ihi&h had )een p"t in %raes as ,ood ,or the
departed- 3"t thro"%ho"t so"thIest Asia'
alon% the ,ertile rier )otto#s and ad9a&ent
plains' the Andites Iere &arrHin% o"t the i#proed
a%ri&"lt"ral te&hniP"es inherited ,ro#
2560
:77< :72
N
their an&estors' Iho had #ade ,ar#in% and
%ardenin% the &hie, p"rs"its Iithin the
)o"ndaries o, the se&ond %arden-
7 5or tho"sands o, Hears the des&endants o,
Ada# had %roIn Iheat and )arleH' as i#proed
in the Garden' thro"%ho"t the hi%hlands
o, the "pper )order o, =esopota#ia-
The des&endants o, Ada# and Ada#son here
#et' traded' and so&iallH #in%led-
6 It Ias these en,or&ed &han%es in liin% &onditions
Ihi&h &a"sed s"&h a lar%e proportion
o, the h"#an ra&e to )e&o#e o#nioro"s in
dieteti& pra&ti&e- And the &o#)ination o, the
Iheat' ri&e' and e%eta)le diet Iith the ,lesh
o, the herds #arAed a %reat ,orIard step in the
health and i%or o, these an&ient peoples-
;- TCE TOOLS O5 CI1ILI8ATION
2 The %roIth o, &"lt"re is predi&ated "pon
the deelop#ent o, the tools o, &iilization-
And the tools Ihi&h #an "tilized in his as&ent
,ro# saa%erH Iere e,,e&tie 9"st to the extent
that theH released #an poIer ,or the
a&&o#plish#ent
o, hi%her tasAs-
; Ko" Iho noI lie a#id latter-daH s&enes o,
)"ddin% &"lt"re and )e%innin% pro%ress in so&ial
2561
a,,airs' Iho a&t"allH hae so#e little spare
ti#e in Ihi&h to t5in3 a)o"t so&ietH and &iilization'
#"st not oerlooA the ,a&t that Ho"r
earlH an&estors had little or no leis"re Ihi&h
&o"ld )e deoted to tho"%ht,"l re,le&tion and
so&ial thinAin%-
* The ,irst ,o"r %reat adan&es in h"#an &iilization
Iere?
2- The ta#in% o, ,ire-
;- The do#esti&ation o, ani#als-
*- The enslae#ent o, &apties-
>- Priate propertH-
> Ohile ,ire' the ,irst %reat dis&oerH' eent"allH
"nlo&Aed the doors o, the s&ienti,i& Iorld'
it Ias o, little al"e in this re%ard to pri#itie
#an- Ce re,"sed to re&o%nize nat"ral &a"ses as
explanations ,or &o##onpla&e pheno#ena-
5 Ohen asAed Ihere ,ire &a#e ,ro#' the
si#ple storH o, Andon and the ,lint Ias soon
repla&ed )H the le%end o, hoI so#e Pro#ethe"s
stole it ,ro# heaen- The an&ients
so"%ht a s"pernat"ral explanation ,or all nat"ral
pheno#ena not Iithin the ran%e o, their
personal &o#prehension< and #anH #oderns
&ontin"e to do this- The depersonalization o,
so-&alled nat"ral pheno#ena has reP"ired
a%es' and it is not Het &o#pleted- 3"t the
,ranA' honest' and ,earless sear&h ,or tr"e
2562
&a"ses %ae )irth to #odern s&ien&e? It t"rned
astrolo%H into astrono#H' al&he#H into &he#istrH'
and #a%i& into #edi&ine-
+ In the pre#a&hine a%e the onlH IaH in
Ihi&h #an &o"ld a&&o#plish IorA Iitho"t
doin% it hi#sel, Ias to "se an ani#al-
.o#esti&ation
o, ani#als pla&ed in his hands liin%
tools' the intelli%ent "se o, Ihi&h prepared
the IaH ,or )oth a%ri&"lt"re and transportation-
And Iitho"t these ani#als #an &o"ld
not hae risen ,ro# his pri#itie estate to the
leels o, s")seP"ent &iilization-
7 =ost o, the ani#als )est s"ited to do#esti&ation
Iere ,o"nd in Asia' espe&iallH in the
&entral to so"thIest re%ions- This Ias one reason
IhH &iilization pro%ressed ,aster in that
lo&alitH than in other parts o, the Iorld- =anH
o, these ani#als had )een tIi&e )e,ore
do#esti&ated'
and in the Andite a%e theH Iere reta#ed
on&e a%ain- 3"t the do% had re#ained
Iith the h"nters eer sin&e )ein% adopted )H
the )l"e #an lon%' lon% )e,ore-
6 The Andites o, T"rAestan Iere the ,irst
peoples to extensielH do#esti&ate the horse'
and this is another reason IhH their &"lt"re
Ias ,or so lon% predo#inant- 3H 5777 3-C- the
2563
=esopota#ian' T"rAestan' and Chinese
,ar#ers had )e%"n the raisin% o, sheep' %oats'
&oIs' &a#els' horses' ,oIls' and elephants-
TheH e#ploHed as )easts o, )"rden the ox'
&a#el' horse' and HaA- =an Ias hi#sel, at one
ti#e the )east o, )"rden- One r"ler o, the
)l"e ra&e on&e had one h"ndred tho"sand
#en in his &olonH o, )"rden )earers-
: The instit"tions o, slaerH and priate
oInership o, land &a#e Iith a%ri&"lt"re- SlaerH
raised the #asterMs standard o, liin% and
62?2-7 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 777
:7;
N
proided #ore leis"re ,or so&ial &"lt"re-
27 The saa%e is a slae to nat"re' )"t s&ienti,i&
&iilization is sloIlH &on,errin% in&reasin%
li)ertH on #anAind- Thro"%h ani#als' ,ire'
Iind' Iater' ele&tri&itH' and other "ndis&oered
so"r&es o, ener%H' #an has li)erated' and
Iill &ontin"e to li)erate' hi#sel, ,ro# the ne&essitH
,or "nre#ittin% toil- Re%ardless o, the
transient tro")le prod"&ed )H the proli,i& inention
o, #a&hinerH' the "lti#ate )ene,its to
)e deried ,ro# s"&h #e&hani&al inentions
are inesti#a)le- Ciilization &an neer ,lo"rish'
#"&h less )e esta)lished' "ntil #an has
leisure to thinA' to plan' to i#a%ine neI and
2564
)etter IaHs o, doin% thin%s-
22 =an ,irst si#plH appropriated his shelter'
lied "nder led%es or dIelt in &aes- Next he
adapted s"&h nat"ral #aterials as Iood and
stone to the &reation o, ,a#ilH h"ts- LastlH he
entered the &reatie sta%e o, ho#e )"ildin%'
learned to #an",a&t"re )ri&A and other )"ildin%
#aterials-
2; The peoples o, the T"rAestan hi%hlands
Iere the ,irst o, the #ore #odern ra&es to
)"ild their ho#es o, Iood' ho"ses not at all
"nliAe the earlH lo% &a)ins o, the A#eri&an pioneer
settlers- Thro"%ho"t the plains h"#an
dIellin%s Iere #ade o, )ri&A< later on' o,
)"rned )ri&As-
2* The older rier ra&es #ade their h"ts )H
settin% tall poles in the %ro"nd in a &ir&le< the
tops Iere then )ro"%ht to%ether' #aAin% the
sAeleton ,ra#e ,or the h"t' Ihi&h Ias interla&ed
Iith transerse reeds' the Ihole &reation
rese#)lin% a h"%e inerted )asAet- This str"&t"re
&o"ld then )e da")ed oer Iith &laH and'
a,ter drHin% in the s"n' Io"ld #aAe a erH
seri&ea)le Ieatherproo, ha)itation-
2> It Ias ,ro# these earlH h"ts that the s")seP"ent
idea o, all sorts o, )asAet Ieain% independentlH
ori%inated- A#on% one %ro"p the
idea o, #aAin% potterH arose ,ro# o)serin%
2565
the e,,e&ts o, s#earin% these pole ,ra#eIorAs
Iith #oist &laH- The pra&ti&e o, hardenin% potterH
)H )aAin% Ias dis&oered Ihen one o,
these &laH-&oered pri#itie h"ts a&&identallH
)"rned- The arts o, olden daHs Iere #anH
ti#es deried ,ro# the a&&idental o&&"rren&es
attendant "pon the dailH li,e o, earlH peoples-
At least' this Ias al#ost IhollH tr"e o, the
eol"tionarH pro%ress o, #anAind "p to the
&o#in% o, Ada#-
25 Ohile potterH had )een ,irst introd"&ed
)H the sta,, o, the Prin&e a)o"t one-hal, #illion
Hears a%o' the #aAin% o, &laH essels had
pra&ti&allH &eased ,or oer one h"ndred and
,i,tH tho"sand Hears- OnlH the %"l, &oast pre-
S"#erian Nodites &ontin"ed to #aAe &laH
essels- The art o, potterH #aAin% Ias reied
d"rin% Ada#Ms ti#e- The disse#ination o,
this art Ias si#"ltaneo"s Iith the extension
o, the desert areas o, A,ri&a' Ara)ia' and &entral
Asia' and it spread in s"&&essie Iaes o,
i#proin% te&hniP"e ,ro# =esopota#ia o"t
oer the Eastern Ce#isphere-
2+ These &iilizations o, the Andite a%e &annot
alIaHs )e tra&ed )H the sta%es o, their
potterH or other arts- The s#ooth &o"rse o,
h"#an eol"tion Ias tre#endo"slH &o#pli&ated
)H the re%i#es o, )oth .ala#atia and
2566
Eden- It o,ten o&&"rs that the later ases and
i#ple#ents are in,erior to the earlier prod"&ts
o, the p"rer Andite peoples-
*- CITIES' =ANU5ACTURE' AN. CO==ERCE
2 The &li#ati& destr"&tion o, the ri&h' open
%rassland h"ntin% and %razin% %ro"nds o,
T"rAestan' )e%innin% a)o"t 2;'777 3-C-' &o#pelled
the #en o, those re%ions to resort to
neI ,or#s o, ind"strH and &r"de #an",a&t"rin%-
So#e t"rned to the &"ltiation o, do#esti&ated
,lo&As' others )e&a#e a%ri&"lt"rists or
&olle&tors o, Iater-)orne ,ood' )"t the hi%her
tHpe o, Andite intelle&ts &hose to en%a%e in
trade and #an",a&t"re- It een )e&a#e the
&"sto# ,or entire tri)es to dedi&ate the#seles
to the deelop#ent o, a sin%le ind"strH- 5ro#
the alleH o, the Nile to the Cind" T"sh and
,ro# the Gan%es to the KelloI Rier' the &hie,
)"siness o, the s"perior tri)es )e&a#e the
&"ltiation
o, the soil' Iith &o##er&e as a side
line-
; The in&rease in trade and in the #an",a&-
772 PAPER 62 ( .E1ELOP=ENT O5 =O.ERN
CI1ILI8ATION 62?*-;
:7*
N
t"re o, raI #aterials into ario"s arti&les o,
2567
&o##er&e Ias dire&tlH instr"#ental in prod"&in%
those earlH and se#ipea&e,"l &o##"nities
Ihi&h Iere so in,l"ential in spreadin%
the &"lt"re and the arts o, &iilization- 3e,ore
the era o, extensie Iorld trade' so&ial
&o##"nities
Iere tri)al(expanded ,a#ilH %ro"ps-
Trade )ro"%ht into ,elloIship di,,erent sorts
o, h"#an )ein%s' th"s &ontri)"tin% to a #ore
speedH &ross-,ertilization o, &"lt"re-
* A)o"t tIele tho"sand Hears a%o the era o,
the independent &ities Ias daInin%- And
these pri#itie tradin% and #an",a&t"rin%
&ities Iere alIaHs s"rro"nded )H zones o,
a%ri&"lt"re
and &attle raisin%- Ohile it is tr"e that
ind"strH Ias pro#oted )H the eleation o, the
standards o, liin%' Ho" sho"ld hae no
#is&on&eption
re%ardin% the re,ine#ents o, earlH
"r)an li,e- The earlH ra&es Iere not oerlH neat
and &lean' and the aera%e pri#itie &o##"nitH
rose ,ro# one to tIo ,eet eerH tIentH,ie
Hears as the res"lt o, the #ere a&&"#"lation
o, dirt and trash- Certain o, these olden
&ities also rose a)oe the s"rro"ndin% %ro"nd
erH P"i&AlH )e&a"se their "n)aAed #"d h"ts
Iere short-lied' and it Ias the &"sto# to
2568
)"ild neI dIellin%s dire&tlH on top o, the
r"ins o, the old-
> The Iidespread "se o, #etals Ias a ,eat"re
o, this era o, the earlH ind"strial and tradin%
&ities- Ko" hae alreadH ,o"nd a )ronze &"lt"re
in T"rAestan datin% )e,ore :777 3-C-' and the
Andites earlH learned to IorA in iron' %old'
and &opper' as Iell- 3"t &onditions Iere erH
di,,erent aIaH ,ro# the #ore adan&ed &enters
o, &iilization- There Iere no distin&t periods'
s"&h as the Stone' 3ronze' and Iron A%es<
all three existed at the sa#e ti#e in di,,erent
lo&alities-
5 Gold Ias the ,irst #etal to )e so"%ht )H
#an< it Ias easH to IorA and' at ,irst' Ias "sed
onlH as an orna#ent- Copper Ias next e#ploHed
)"t not extensielH "ntil it Ias ad#ixed
Iith tin to #aAe the harder )ronze-
The dis&oerH o, #ixin% &opper and tin to
#aAe )ronze Ias #ade )H one o, the Ada#sonites
o, T"rAestan Ihose hi%hland &opper
#ine happened to )e lo&ated alon%side a tin
deposit-
+ Oith the appearan&e o, &r"de #an",a&t"re
and )e%innin% ind"strH' &o##er&e
P"i&AlH )e&a#e the #ost potent in,l"en&e in
the spread o, &"lt"ral &iilization- The openin%
"p o, the trade &hannels )H land and )H
2569
sea %reatlH ,a&ilitated trael and the #ixin%
o, &"lt"res as Iell as the )lendin% o, &iilizations-
3H 5777 3-C- the horse Ias in %eneral
"se thro"%ho"t &iilized and se#i&iilized
lands- These later ra&es not onlH had the
do#esti&ated horse )"t also ario"s sorts o,
Ia%ons and &hariots- A%es )e,ore' the Iheel
had )een "sed' )"t noI ehi&les so eP"ipped
)e&a#e "niersallH e#ploHed )oth in &o##er&e
and Iar-
7 The traelin% trader and the roin% explorer
did #ore to adan&e histori& &iilization
than all other in,l"en&es &o#)ined-
=ilitarH &onP"ests' &olonization' and #issionarH
enterprises ,ostered )H the later reli%ions
Iere also ,a&tors in the spread o,
&"lt"re< )"t these Iere all se&ondarH to the
tradin% relations' Ihi&h Iere eer a&&elerated
)H the rapidlH deelopin% arts and s&ien&es o,
ind"strH-
6 In,"sion o, the Ada#i& sto&A into the
h"#an ra&es not onlH P"i&Aened the pa&e
o, &iilization' )"t it also %reatlH sti#"lated
their pro&liities toIard adent"re and exploration
to the end that #ost o, E"rasia and
northern A,ri&a Ias presentlH o&&"pied )H
the rapidlH #"ltiplHin% #ixed des&endants o,
the Andites-
2570
>- TCE =I0E. RACES
2 As &onta&t is #ade Iith the daIn o, histori&
ti#es' all o, E"rasia' northern A,ri&a'
and the Pa&i,i& Islands is oerspread Iith the
&o#posite ra&es o, #anAind- And these ra&es
o, todaH hae res"lted ,ro# a )lendin% and
re)lendin% o, the ,ie )asi& h"#an sto&As o,
Urantia-
; Ea&h o, the Urantia ra&es Ias identi,ied )H
&ertain distin%"ishin% phHsi&al &hara&teristi&s-
The Ada#ites and Nodites Iere lon%-headed<
62?*-* PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 77;
:7>
N
the Andonites Iere )road-headed- The
San%iA ra&es Iere #edi"#-headed' Iith the
HelloI and )l"e #en tendin% to )road-headedness-
The )l"e ra&es' Ihen #ixed Iith the
Andonite sto&A' Iere de&idedlH )road-headed-
The se&ondarH San%iAs Iere #edi"#- to
lon%-headed-
* Altho"%h these sA"ll di#ensions are seri&ea)le
in de&ipherin% ra&ial ori%ins' the sAeleton
as a Ihole is ,ar #ore dependa)le- In the
earlH deelop#ent o, the Urantia ra&es there
Iere ori%inallH ,ie distin&t tHpes o, sAeletal
str"&t"re?
2- Andoni&' Urantia a)ori%ines-
2571
;- Pri#arH San%iA' red' HelloI' and )l"e-
*- Se&ondarH San%iA' oran%e' %reen' and
indi%o-
>- Nodites' des&endants o, the .ala#atians-
5- Ada#ites' the iolet ra&e-
> As these ,ie %reat ra&ial %ro"ps extensielH
inter#in%led' &ontin"al #ixt"re tended to o)s&"re
the Andonite tHpe )H San%iA hereditarH
do#inan&e- The Lapps and the EsAi#os are
)lends o, Andonite and San%iA-)l"e ra&es-
Their sAeletal str"&t"res &o#e the nearest to
preserin% the a)ori%inal Andoni& tHpe- 3"t
the Ada#ites and theNodites hae )e&o#e so
ad#ixed Iith the other ra&es that theH &an )e
dete&ted onlH as a %eneralized Ca"&asoid order-
5 In %eneral' there,ore' as the h"#an re#ains
o, the last tIentH tho"sand Hears are
"nearthed' it Iill )e i#possi)le &learlH to
distin%"ish
the ,ie ori%inal tHpes- St"dH o, s"&h
sAeletal str"&t"res Iill dis&lose that #anAind
is noI diided into approxi#atelH three &lasses?
+ 2- +5e aucasoid(the Andite )lend o, the
Nodite and Ada#i& sto&As' ,"rther #odi,ied
)H pri#arH and Dso#eE se&ondarH San%iA ad#ixt"re
and )H &onsidera)le Andoni& &rossin%-
The O&&idental Ihite ra&es' to%ether Iith
so#e Indian and T"ranian peoples' are in&l"ded
2572
in this %ro"p- The "ni,Hin% ,a&tor in
this diision is the %reater or lesser proportion
o, Andite inheritan&e-
7 ;- +5e Mongoloid(the pri#arH San%iA
tHpe' in&l"din% the ori%inal red' HelloI' and
)l"e ra&es- The Chinese and A#erinds )elon%
to this %ro"p- In E"rope the =on%oloid
tHpe has )een #odi,ied )H se&ondarH San%iA
and Andoni& #ixt"re< still #ore )H Andite
in,"sion- The =alaHan and other Indonesian
peoples are in&l"ded in this &lassi,i&ation'
tho"%h theH &ontain a hi%h per&enta%e o,
se&ondarH
San%iA )lood-
6 *- +5e &egroid(the se&ondarH San%iA
tHpe' Ihi&h ori%inallH in&l"ded the oran%e'
%reen' and indi%o ra&es- This is the tHpe )est
ill"strated )H the Ne%ro' and it Iill )e ,o"nd
thro"%h A,ri&a' India' and Indonesia Ihereer
the se&ondarH San%iA ra&es lo&ated-
: In North China there is a &ertain )lendin%
o, Ca"&asoid and =on%oloid tHpes< in the
Leant the Ca"&asoid and Ne%roid hae
inter#in%led<
in India' as in So"th A#eri&a' all
three tHpes are represented- And the sAeletal
&hara&teristi&s o, the three s"riin% tHpes still
persist and help to identi,H the later an&estrH
2573
o, present-daH h"#an ra&es-
5- CULTURAL SOCIETK
2 3iolo%i& eol"tion and &"lt"ral &iilization
are not ne&essarilH &orrelated< or%ani& eol"tion
in anH a%e #aH pro&eed "nhindered in
the erH #idst o, &"lt"ral de&aden&e- 3"t
Ihen len%thH periods o, h"#an historH are
s"reHed' it Iill )e o)sered that eent"allH
eol"tion and &"lt"re )e&o#e related as &a"se
and e,,e&t- Eol"tion #aH adan&e in the a)sen&e
o, &"lt"re' )"t &"lt"ral &iilization does
not ,lo"rish Iitho"t an adeP"ate )a&A%ro"nd
o, ante&edent ra&ial pro%ression- Ada# and
Ee introd"&ed no art o, &iilization ,orei%n to
the pro%ress o, h"#an so&ietH' )"t the Ada#i&
)lood did a"%#ent the inherent a)ilitH o,
the ra&es and did a&&elerate the pa&e o, e&ono#i&
deelop#ent and ind"strial pro%ression-
Ada#Ms )estoIal i#proed the )rain
poIer o, the ra&es' there)H %reatlH hastenin%
77* PAPER 62 ( .E1ELOP=ENT O5 =O.ERN
CI1ILI8ATION 62?5-2
:75
N
the pro&esses o, nat"ral eol"tion-
; Thro"%h a%ri&"lt"re' ani#al do#esti&ation'
and i#proed ar&hite&t"re' #anAind
%rad"allH es&aped the Iorst o, the in&essant
2574
str"%%le to lie and )e%an to &ast a)o"t to ,ind
IhereIith to sIeeten the pro&ess o, liin%<
and this Ias the )e%innin% o, the striin% ,or
hi%her and eer hi%her standards o, #aterial
&o#,ort- Thro"%h #an",a&t"re and ind"strH
#an is %rad"allH a"%#entin% the pleas"re &ontent
o, #ortal li,e-
* 3"t &"lt"ral so&ietH is no %reat and )ene,i&ent
&l") o, inherited priile%e into Ihi&h all
#en are )orn Iith ,ree #e#)ership and entire
eP"alitH- Rather is it an exalted and eeradan&in%
%"ild o, earth IorAers' ad#ittin%
to its ranAs onlH the no)ilitH o, those toilers
Iho strie to #aAe the Iorld a )etter pla&e in
Ihi&h their &hildren and their &hildrenMs &hildren
#aH lie and adan&e in s")seP"ent a%es-
And this %"ild o, &iilization exa&ts &ostlH ad#ission
,ees' i#poses stri&t and ri%oro"s dis&iplines'
isits heaH penalties on all dissenters
and non&on,or#ists' Ihile it &on,ers ,eI
personal li&enses or priile%es ex&ept those o,
enhan&ed se&"ritH a%ainst &o##on dan%ers
and ra&ial perils-
> So&ial asso&iation is a ,or# o, s"rial ins"ran&e
Ihi&h h"#an )ein%s hae learned is
pro,ita)le< there,ore are #ost indiid"als Iillin%
to paH those pre#i"#s o, sel,-sa&ri,i&e and
personal-li)ertH &"rtail#ent Ihi&h so&ietH
2575
exa&ts ,ro# its #e#)ers in ret"rn ,or this
enhan&ed %ro"p prote&tion- In short' the
present-daH so&ial #e&hanis# is a trial-anderror
ins"ran&e plan desi%ned to a,,ord so#e
de%ree o, ass"ran&e and prote&tion a%ainst a
ret"rn to the terri)le and antiso&ial &onditions
Ihi&h &hara&terized the earlH experien&es
o, the h"#an ra&e-
5 So&ietH th"s )e&o#es a &o-operatie
s&he#e ,or se&"rin% &iil ,reedo# thro"%h
instit"tions'
e&ono#i& ,reedo# thro"%h &apital
and inention' so&ial li)ertH thro"%h &"lt"re'
and ,reedo# ,ro# iolen&e thro"%h poli&e
re%"lation-
+ Mig5t does not ma3e rig5t< 'ut it does enforce
t5e commonl2 recogni*ed rig5ts of eac5 succeeding
generation1 The pri#e #ission o, %oern#ent
is the de,inition o, the ri%ht' the 9"st and
,air re%"lation o, &lass di,,eren&es' and the
en,or&e#ent o, eP"alitH o, opport"nitH "nder
the r"les o, laI- EerH h"#an ri%ht is asso&iated
Iith a so&ial d"tH< %ro"p priile%e is an
ins"ran&e #e&hanis# Ihi&h "n,ailin%lH de#ands
the ,"ll paH#ent o, the exa&tin% pre#i"#s
o, %ro"p seri&e- And %ro"p ri%hts' as
Iell as those o, the indiid"al' #"st )e prote&ted'
in&l"din% the re%"lation o, the sex
2576
propensitH-
7 Li)ertH s")9e&t to %ro"p re%"lation is the
le%iti#ate %oal o, so&ial eol"tion- Li)ertH
Iitho"t restri&tions is the ain and ,an&i,"l
drea# o, "nsta)le and ,li%htH h"#an #inds-
+- TCE =AINTENANCE O5 CI1ILI8ATION
2 Ohile )iolo%i& eol"tion has pro&eeded
eer "pIard' #"&h o, &"lt"ral eol"tion Ient
o"t ,ro# the E"phrates alleH in Iaes' Ihi&h
s"&&essielH IeaAened as ti#e passed "ntil
,inallH the Ihole o, the p"re-line Ada#i&
posteritH had %one ,orth to enri&h the &iilizations
o, Asia and E"rope- The ra&es did not
,"llH )lend' )"t their &iilizations did to a
&onsidera)le extent #ix- C"lt"re did sloIlH
spread thro"%ho"t the Iorld- And this &iilization
#"st )e #aintained and ,ostered' ,or
there exist todaH no neI so"r&es o, &"lt"re' no
Andites to ini%orate and sti#"late the sloI
pro%ress o, the eol"tion o, &iilization-
; The &iilization Ihi&h is noI eolin% on
Urantia %reI o"t o,' and is predi&ated on' the
,olloIin% ,a&tors?
* 2- &atural circumstances1 The nat"re and
extent o, a #aterial &iilization is in lar%e
#eas"re deter#ined )H the nat"ral reso"r&es
aaila)le- Cli#ate' Ieather' and n"#ero"s
phHsi&al &onditions are ,a&tors in the eol"tion
2577
o, &"lt"re-
> At the openin% o, the Andite era there
Iere onlH tIo extensie and ,ertile open h"ntin%
areas in all the Iorld- One Ias in North
A#eri&a and Ias oerspread )H the A#erinds<
62?5-; PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 77>
:7+< :77
N
N
the other Ias to the north o, T"rAestan and
Ias partlH o&&"pied )H an Andoni&-HelloI
ra&e- The de&isie ,a&tors in the eol"tion o, a
s"perior &"lt"re in so"thIestern Asia Iere
ra&e and &li#ate- The Andites Iere a %reat
people' )"t the &r"&ial ,a&tor in deter#inin%
the &o"rse o, their &iilization Ias the in&reasin%
ariditH o, Iran' T"rAestan' and SinAian%'
Ihi&h forced the# to inent and adopt neI
and adan&ed #ethods o, Irestin% a lielihood
,ro# their de&reasin%lH ,ertile lands-
5 The &on,i%"ration o, &ontinents and other
land-arran%e#ent sit"ations are erH in,l"ential
in deter#inin% pea&e or Iar- 1erH ,eI
Urantians hae eer had s"&h a ,aora)le
opport"nitH ,or &ontin"o"s and "n#olested
deelop#ent as has )een en9oHed )H the peoples
o, North A#eri&a(prote&ted on pra&ti&allH
all sides )H ast o&eans-
2578
+ ;- apital goods1 C"lt"re is neer deeloped
"nder &onditions o, poertH< leis"re is
essential to the pro%ress o, &iilization- Indiid"al
&hara&ter o, #oral and spirit"al al"e
#aH )e a&P"ired in the a)sen&e o, #aterial
Iealth' )"t a &"lt"ral &iilization is onlH deried
,ro# those &onditions o, #aterial prosperitH
Ihi&h ,oster leis"re &o#)ined Iith
a#)ition-
7 ."rin% pri#itie ti#es li,e on Urantia Ias
a serio"s and so)er )"siness- And it Ias to es&ape
this in&essant str"%%le and inter#ina)le
toil that #anAind &onstantlH tended to dri,t
toIard the sal")rio"s &li#ate o, the tropi&s-
Ohile these Iar#er zones o, ha)itation a,,orded
so#e re#ission ,ro# the intense str"%%le
,or existen&e' the ra&es and tri)es Iho th"s
so"%ht ease seldo# "tilized their "nearned
leis"re ,or the adan&e#ent o, &iilization-
So&ial pro%ress has inaria)lH &o#e ,ro# the
tho"%hts and plans o, those ra&es that hae' )H
their intelli%ent toil' learned hoI to Irest a
liin% ,ro# the land Iith lessened e,,ort and
shortened daHs o, la)or and th"s hae )een
a)le to en9oH a Iell-earned and pro,ita)le #ar%in
o, leis"re-
6 *- %cientific 3no4ledge1 The #aterial aspe&ts
o, &iilization #"st alIaHs aIait the a&&"#"lation
2579
o, s&ienti,i& data- It Ias a lon% ti#e a,ter
the dis&oerH o, the )oI and arroI and the
"tilization o, ani#als ,or poIer p"rposes )e,ore
#an learned hoI to harness Iind and
Iater' to )e ,olloIed )H the e#ploH#ent o,
stea# and ele&tri&itH- 3"t sloIlH the tools o,
&iilization i#proed- Oeain%' potterH' the
do#esti&ation o, ani#als' and #etalIorAin%
Iere ,olloIed )H an a%e o, Iritin% and
printin%-
: TnoIled%e is poIer- Inention alIaHs
pre&edes the a&&eleration o, &"lt"ral deelop#ent
on a Iorld-Iide s&ale- S&ien&e and
inention )ene,ited #ost o, all ,ro# the printin%
press' and the intera&tion o, all these &"lt"ral
and inentie a&tiities has enor#o"slH
a&&elerated the rate o, &"lt"ral adan&e#ent-
27 S&ien&e tea&hes #an to speaA the neI lan%"a%e
o, #athe#ati&s and trains his tho"%hts
alon% lines o, exa&tin% pre&ision- And s&ien&e
also sta)ilizes philosophH thro"%h the eli#ination
o, error' Ihile it p"ri,ies reli%ion )H the
destr"&tion o, s"perstition-
22 >- 7uman resources1 =an poIer is indispensa)le
to the spread o, &iilization- All
thin%s eP"al' a n"#ero"s people Iill do#inate
the &iilization o, a s#aller ra&e- Cen&e
,ail"re to in&rease in n"#)ers "p to a &ertain
2580
point preents the ,"ll realization o, national
destinH' )"t there &o#es a point in pop"lation
in&rease Ihere ,"rther %roIth is s"i&idal-
="ltipli&ation
o, n"#)ers )eHond the opti#"#
o, the nor#al #an-land ratio #eans either a
loIerin% o, the standards o, liin% or an i##ediate
expansion o, territorial )o"ndaries
)H pea&e,"l penetration or )H #ilitarH &onP"est'
,or&i)le o&&"pation-
2; Ko" are so#eti#es sho&Aed at the raa%es
o, Iar' )"t Ho" sho"ld re&o%nize the ne&essitH
,or prod"&in% lar%e n"#)ers o, #ortals so as
to a,,ord a#ple opport"nitH ,or so&ial and
#oral deelop#ent< Iith s"&h planetarH ,ertilitH
there soon o&&"rs the serio"s pro)le# o,
oerpop"lation- =ost o, the inha)ited Iorlds
are s#all- Urantia is aera%e' perhaps a tri,le
"ndersized- The opti#"# sta)ilization o, national
pop"lation enhan&es &"lt"re and preents
Iar- And it is a Iise nation Ihi&h AnoIs
Ihen to &ease %roIin%-
2* 3"t the &ontinent ri&hest in nat"ral deposits
and the #ost adan&ed #e&hani&al
eP"ip#ent Iill #aAe little pro%ress i, the
775 PAPER 62 ( .E1ELOP=ENT O5 =O.ERN
CI1ILI8ATION 62?+-2*
:76
2581
N
intelli%en&e o, its people is on the de&line-
TnoIled%e &an )e had )H ed"&ation' )"t Iisdo#'
Ihi&h is indispensa)le to tr"e &"lt"re'
&an )e se&"red onlH thro"%h experien&e and
)H #en and Io#en Iho are innatelH intelli%ent-
S"&h a people are a)le to learn ,ro#
experien&e< theH #aH )e&o#e tr"lH Iise-
2> 5- $ffecti"eness of material resources1
="&h depends on the Iisdo# displaHed in
the "tilization o, nat"ral reso"r&es' s&ienti,i&
AnoIled%e' &apital %oods' and h"#an potentials-
The &hie, ,a&tor in earlH &iilization Ias
the force exerted )H Iise so&ial #asters< pri#itie
#an had &iilization literallH thr"st "pon
hi# )H his s"perior &onte#poraries- Oellor%anized
and s"perior #inorities hae lar%elH
r"led this Iorld-
25 =i%ht does not #aAe ri%ht' )"t #i%ht
does #aAe Ihat is and Ihat has )een in historH-
OnlH re&entlH has Urantia rea&hed that
point Ihere so&ietH is Iillin% to de)ate the
ethi&s o, #i%ht and ri%ht-
2+ +- $ffecti"eness of language1 The spread o,
&iilization #"st Iait "pon lan%"a%e- Lie and
%roIin% lan%"a%es ins"re the expansion o, &iilized
thinAin% and plannin%- ."rin% the earlH
a%es i#portant adan&es Iere #ade in lan%"a%e-
2582
TodaH' there is %reat need ,or ,"rther
lin%"isti& deelop#ent to ,a&ilitate the expression
o, eolin% tho"%ht-
27 Lan%"a%e eoled o"t o, %ro"p asso&iations'
ea&h lo&al %ro"p deelopin% its oIn
sHste# o, Iord ex&han%e- Lan%"a%e %reI
"p thro"%h %est"res' si%ns' &ries' i#itatie
so"nds' intonation' and a&&ent to the o&alization
o, s")seP"ent alpha)ets- Lan%"a%e is #anMs
%reatest and #ost seri&ea)le thinAin% tool'
)"t it neer ,lo"rished "ntil so&ial %ro"ps
a&P"ired so#e leis"re- The tenden&H to plaH
Iith lan%"a%e deelops neI Iords(slan%- I,
the #a9oritH adopt the slan%' then "sa%e
&onstit"tes
it lan%"a%e- The ori%in o, diale&ts is ill"strated
)H the ind"l%en&e in J)a)H talAL in a
,a#ilH %ro"p-
26 Lan%"a%e di,,eren&es hae eer )een the
%reat )arrier to the extension o, pea&e- The
&onP"est o, diale&ts #"st pre&ede the spread
o, a &"lt"re thro"%ho"t a ra&e' oer a &ontinent'
or to a Ihole Iorld- A "niersal
lan%"a%e pro#otes pea&e' ins"res &"lt"re' and
a"%#ents happiness- Een Ihen the ton%"es
o, a Iorld are red"&ed to a ,eI' the #asterH o,
these )H the leadin% &"lt"ral peoples #i%htilH
in,l"en&es the a&hiee#ent o, Iorld-Iide
2583
pea&e and prosperitH-
2: Ohile erH little pro%ress has )een #ade
on Urantia toIard deelopin% an international
lan%"a%e' #"&h has )een a&&o#plished
)H the esta)lish#ent o, international &o##er&ial
ex&han%e- And all these international
relations sho"ld )e ,ostered' Ihether theH inole
lan%"a%e' trade' art' s&ien&e' &o#petitie
plaH' or reli%ion-
;7 7- $ffecti"eness of mec5anical de"ices1 The
pro%ress o, &iilization is dire&tlH related to
the deelop#ent and possession o, tools'
#a&hines' and &hannels o, distri)"tion- I#proed
tools' in%enio"s and e,,i&ient #a&hines'
deter#ine the s"rial o, &ontendin%
%ro"ps in the arena o, adan&in% &iilization-
;2 In the earlH daHs the onlH ener%H applied
to land &"ltiation Ias #an poIer- It Ias a
lon% str"%%le to s")stit"te oxen ,or #en sin&e
this threI #en o"t o, e#ploH#ent- LatterlH'
#a&hines hae )e%"n to displa&e #en' and
eerH s"&h adan&e is dire&tlH &ontri)"torH to
the pro%ress o, so&ietH )e&a"se it li)erates #an
poIer ,or the a&&o#plish#ent o, #ore al"a)le
tasAs-
;; S&ien&e' %"ided )H Iisdo#' #aH )e&o#e
#anMs %reat so&ial li)erator- A #e&hani&al a%e
&an proe disastro"s onlH to a nation Ihose
2584
intelle&t"al leel is too loI to dis&oer those
Iise #ethods and so"nd te&hniP"es ,or
s"&&ess,"llH
ad9"stin% to the transition di,,i&"lties
arisin% ,ro# the s"dden loss o, e#ploH#ent
)H lar%e n"#)ers &onseP"ent "pon the too
rapid inention o, neI tHpes o, la)orsain%
#a&hinerH-
;* 6- 5aracter of torc5'earers1 So&ial inheritan&e
ena)les #an to stand on the sho"lders
o, all Iho hae pre&eded hi#' and Iho hae
&ontri)"ted a"%ht to the s"# o, &"lt"re and
AnoIled%e- In this IorA o, passin% on the
&"lt"ral tor&h to the next %eneration' the
ho#e Iill eer )e the )asi& instit"tion- The
plaH and so&ial li,e &o#es next' Iith the s&hool
last )"t eP"allH indispensa)le in a &o#plex
62?+-2> PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 77+
:7:
N
and hi%hlH or%anized so&ietH-
;> Inse&ts are )orn ,"llH ed"&ated and
eP"ipped ,or li,e(indeed' a erH narroI and
p"relH instin&tie existen&e- The h"#an )a)H
is )orn Iitho"t an ed"&ation< there,ore #an
possesses the poIer' )H &ontrollin% the ed"&ational
trainin% o, the Ho"n%er %eneration'
%reatlH to #odi,H the eol"tionarH &o"rse o,
2585
&iilization-
;5 The %reatest tIentieth-&ent"rH in,l"en&es
&ontri)"tin% to the ,"rtheran&e o, &iilization
and the adan&e#ent o, &"lt"re are the
#arAed in&rease in Iorld trael and the
"nparalleled
i#proe#ents in #ethods o, &o##"ni&ation-
3"t the i#proe#ent in
ed"&ation has not Aept pa&e Iith the expandin%
so&ial str"&t"re< neither has the #odern
appre&iation o, ethi&s deeloped in &orresponden&e
Iith %roIth alon% #ore p"relH
intelle&t"al and s&ienti,i& lines- And #odern
&iilization is at a standstill in spirit"al
deelop#ent
and the sa,e%"ardin% o, the ho#e
instit"tion-
;+ :- +5e racial ideals1 The ideals o, one
%eneration &are o"t the &hannels o, destinH
,or i##ediate posteritH- The :ualit2 o, the
so&ial tor&h)earers Iill deter#ine Ihether
&iilization %oes ,orIard or )a&AIard- The
ho#es' &h"r&hes' and s&hools o, one %eneration
predeter#ine the &hara&ter trend o, the
s"&&eedin% %eneration- The #oral and spirit"al
#o#ent"# o, a ra&e or a nation lar%elH
deter#ines the &"lt"ral elo&itH o, that &iilization-
;7 Ideals eleate the so"r&e o, the so&ial
2586
strea#- And no strea# Iill rise anH hi%her
than its so"r&e no #atter Ihat te&hniP"e o,
press"re or dire&tional &ontrol #aH )e e#ploHed-
The driin% poIer o, een the #ost
#aterial aspe&ts o, a &"lt"ral &iilization is resident
in the least #aterial o, so&ietHMs a&hiee#ents-
Intelli%en&e #aH &ontrol the #e&hanis#
o, &iilization' Iisdo# #aH dire&t it' )"t
spirit"al idealis# is the ener%H Ihi&h reallH
"pli,ts and adan&es h"#an &"lt"re ,ro# one
leel o, attain#ent to another-
;6 At ,irst li,e Ias a str"%%le ,or existen&e<
noI' ,or a standard o, liin%< next it Iill )e ,or
P"alitH o, thinAin%' the &o#in% earthlH %oal o,
h"#an existen&e-
;: 27- o=ordination of specialists1 Ciilization
has )een enor#o"slH adan&ed )H the
earlH diision o, la)or and )H its later &orollarH
o, spe&ialization- Ciilization is noI dependent
on the e,,e&tie &o-ordination o, spe&ialists-
As so&ietH expands' so#e #ethod o,
draIin% to%ether the ario"s spe&ialists #"st
)e ,o"nd-
*7 So&ial' artisti&' te&hni&al' and ind"strial
spe&ialists Iill &ontin"e to #"ltiplH and in&rease
in sAill and dexteritH- And this diersi,i&ation
o, a)ilitH and dissi#ilaritH o,
2587
e#ploH#ent Iill eent"allH IeaAen and
disinte%rate
h"#an so&ietH i, e,,e&tie #eans o,
&o-ordination and &o-operation are not deeloped-
3"t the intelli%en&e Ihi&h is &apa)le o,
s"&h inentieness and s"&h spe&ialization
sho"ld )e IhollH &o#petent to deise adeP"ate
#ethods o, &ontrol and ad9"st#ent ,or
all pro)le#s res"ltin% ,ro# the rapid %roIth
o, inention and the a&&elerated pa&e o, &"lt"ral
expansion-
*2 22- Place=finding de"ices1 The next a%e o,
so&ial deelop#ent Iill )e e#)odied in a
)etter and #ore e,,e&tie &o-operation and
&o-ordination o, eer-in&reasin% and expandin%
spe&ialization- And as la)or #ore and
#ore diersi,ies' so#e te&hniP"e ,or dire&tin%
indiid"als to s"ita)le e#ploH#ent #"st )e
deised- =a&hinerH is not the onlH &a"se ,or
"ne#ploH#ent a#on% the &iilized peoples o,
Urantia- E&ono#i& &o#plexitH and the steadH
in&rease o, ind"strial and pro,essional spe&ialis#
add to the pro)le#s o, la)or pla&e#ent-
*; It is not eno"%h to train #en ,or IorA< in
a &o#plex so&ietH there #"st also )e proided
e,,i&ient #ethods o, pla&e ,indin%- 3e,ore
trainin% &itizens in the hi%hlH spe&ialized
te&hniP"es
2588
o, earnin% a liin%' theH sho"ld )e
trained in one or #ore #ethods o, &o##onpla&e
la)or' trades or &allin%s Ihi&h &o"ld )e
"tilized Ihen theH Iere transientlH "ne#ploHed
in their spe&ialized IorA- No &iilization
&an s"rie the lon%-ti#e har)orin% o,
lar%e &lasses o, "ne#ploHed- In ti#e' een
the )est o, &itizens Iill )e&o#e distorted and
de#oralized )H a&&eptin% s"pport ,ro# the
p")li& treas"rH- Een priate &haritH )e&o#es
perni&io"s Ihen lon% extended to a)le-)odied
&itizens-
777 PAPER 62 ( .E1ELOP=ENT O5 =O.ERN
CI1ILI8ATION 62?+-*;
:27
N
** S"&h a hi%hlH spe&ialized so&ietH Iill not
taAe AindlH to the an&ient &o##"nal and ,e"dal
pra&ti&es o, olden peoples- Tr"e' #anH
&o##on seri&es &an )e a&&epta)lH and pro,ita)lH
so&ialized' )"t hi%hlH trained and "ltraspe&ialized
h"#an )ein%s &an )est )e #ana%ed
)H so#e te&hniP"e o, intelli%ent &o-operation-
=odernized &o-ordination and ,raternal re%"lation
Iill )e prod"&tie o, lon%er-lied &o-operation
than Iill the older and #ore pri#itie
#ethods o, &o##"nis# or di&tatorial re%"latie
instit"tions )ased on ,or&e-
2589
*> 2;- +5e 4illingness to co=operate1 One o,
the %reat hindran&es to the pro%ress o, h"#an
so&ietH is the &on,li&t )etIeen the interests
and Iel,are o, the lar%er' #ore so&ialized h"#an
%ro"ps and o, the s#aller' &ontrarH#inded
aso&ial asso&iations o, #anAind' not
to #ention antiso&iallH-#inded sin%le indiid"als-
*5 No national &iilization lon% end"res "nless
its ed"&ational #ethods and reli%io"s ideals
inspire a hi%h tHpe o, intelli%ent patriotis#
and national deotion- Oitho"t this sort o,
intelli%ent patriotis# and &"lt"ral solidaritH'
all nations tend to disinte%rate as a res"lt o,
proin&ial 9ealo"sies and lo&al sel,-interests-
*+ The #aintenan&e o, Iorld-Iide &iilization
is dependent on h"#an )ein%s learnin%
hoI to lie to%ether in pea&e and ,raternitH-
Oitho"t e,,e&tie &o-ordination' ind"strial
&iilization is 9eopardized )H the dan%ers o,
"ltraspe&ialization? #onotonH' narroIness' and
the tenden&H to )reed distr"st and 9ealo"sH-
*7 2*- $ffecti"e and 4ise leaders5ip1 In &iilization
#"&h' erH #"&h' depends on an enth"siasti&
and e,,e&tie load-p"llin% spirit- Ten
#en are o, little #ore al"e than one in li,tin%
a %reat load "nless theH li,t to%ether(all at the
sa#e #o#ent- And s"&h tea#IorA(so&ial
&o-operation(is dependent on leadership-
2590
The &"lt"ral &iilizations o, the past and the
present hae )een )ased "pon the intelli%ent
&o-operation o, the &itizenrH Iith Iise and
pro%ressie leaders< and "ntil #an eoles to
hi%her leels' &iilization Iill &ontin"e to )e
dependent on Iise and i%oro"s leadership-
*6 Ci%h &iilizations are )orn o, the sa%a&io"s
&orrelation o, #aterial Iealth' intelle&t"al
%reatness' #oral Iorth' so&ial &leerness'
and &os#i& insi%ht-
*: 2>- %ocial c5anges1 So&ietH is not a diine
instit"tion< it is a pheno#enon o, pro%ressie
eol"tion< and adan&in% &iilization is alIaHs
delaHed Ihen its leaders are sloI in #aAin%
those &han%es in the so&ial or%anization Ihi&h
are essential to Aeepin% pa&e Iith the s&ienti,i&
deelop#ents o, the a%e- 5or all that'
thin%s #"st not )e despised 9"st )e&a"se theH
are old' neither sho"ld an idea )e "n&onditionallH
e#)ra&ed 9"st )e&a"se it is noel
and neI-
>7 =an sho"ld )e "na,raid to experi#ent
Iith the #e&hanis#s o, so&ietH- 3"t alIaHs
sho"ld these adent"res in &"lt"ral ad9"st#ent
)e &ontrolled )H those Iho are ,"llH &onersant
Iith the historH o, so&ial eol"tion<
and alIaHs sho"ld these innoators )e &o"nseled
)H the Iisdo# o, those Iho hae had
2591
pra&ti&al experien&e in the do#ains o,
&onte#plated
so&ial or e&ono#i& experi#ent- &o
great social or economic c5ange s5ould 'e
attempted
suddenl21 Ti#e is essential to all tHpes
o, h"#an ad9"st#ent(phHsi&al' so&ial' or
e&ono#i&-
OnlH #oral and spirit"al ad9"st#ents
&an )e #ade on the sp"r o, the #o#ent' and
een these reP"ire the passin% o, ti#e ,or the
,"ll o"tIorAin% o, their #aterial and so&ial
reper&"ssions-
The ideals o, the ra&e are the
&hie, s"pport and ass"ran&e d"rin% the &riti&al
ti#es Ihen &iilization is in transit ,ro#
one leel to another-
>2 25- +5e pre"ention of transitional 'rea3do4n1
So&ietH is the o,,sprin% o, a%e "pon a%e
o, trial and error< it is Ihat s"ried the sele&tie
ad9"st#ents and read9"st#ents in the s"&&essie
sta%es o, #anAindMs a%elon% rise ,ro#
ani#al to h"#an leels o, planetarH stat"s-
The %reat dan%er to anH &iilization(at anH
one #o#ent(is the threat o, )reaAdoIn d"rin%
the ti#e o, transition ,ro# the esta)lished
#ethods o, the past to those neI and )etter'
)"t "ntried' pro&ed"res o, the ,"t"re-
2592
>; Leadership is ital to pro%ress- Oisdo#'
insi%ht' and ,oresi%ht are indispensa)le to
the end"ran&e o, nations- Ciilization is neer
reallH 9eopardized "ntil a)le leadership )e%ins
to anish- And the P"antitH o, s"&h Iise
62?+-** PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 776
:22
N
leadership has neer ex&eeded one per &ent o,
the pop"lation-
>* And it Ias )H these r"n%s on the eol"tionarH
ladder that &iilization &li#)ed to that
pla&e Ihere those #i%htH in,l"en&es &o"ld )e
initiated Ihi&h hae &"l#inated in the rapidlH
expandin% &"lt"re o, the tIentieth &ent"rH-
And onlH )H adheren&e to these essentials &an
#an hope to #aintain his present-daH &iilizations
Ihile proidin% ,or their &ontin"ed
deelop#ent and &ertain s"rial-
>> This is the %ist o, the lon%' lon% str"%%le o,
the peoples o, earth to esta)lish &iilization
sin&e the a%e o, Ada#- Present-daH &"lt"re
is the net res"lt o, this stren"o"s eol"tion-
3e,ore the dis&oerH o, printin%' pro%ress Ias
relatielH sloI sin&e one %eneration &o"ld not
so rapidlH )ene,it ,ro# the a&hiee#ents o,
its prede&essors- 3"t noI h"#an so&ietH is
2593
pl"n%in% ,orIard "nder the ,or&e o, the
a&&"#"lated
#o#ent"# o, all the a%es thro"%h
Ihi&h &iilization has str"%%led-
>5 FSponsored )H an Ar&han%el o,Ne)adon-G
77: PAPER 62 ( .E1ELOP=ENT O5 =O.ERN
CI1ILI8ATION 62?+->5
:2;
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART III
THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA
PAPER *"
THE EVOLUTION OF .ARRIA#E
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER 6;
TCE E1OLUTION O5 =ARRIAGE
=arria%e(#atin%(%roIs o"t o, )isex"alitH-
=arria%e is #anMs rea&tional ad9"st#ent
to s"&h )isex"alitH' Ihile the ,a#ilH li,e
is the s"# total res"ltin% ,ro# all s"&h eol"tionarH
and adaptatie ad9"st#ents- =arria%e
is end"rin%< it is not inherent in )iolo%i& eol"tion'
)"t it is the )asis o, all so&ial eol"tion
and is there,ore &ertain o, &ontin"ed existen&e
2594
in so#e ,or#- =arria%e has %ien #anAind
the ho#e' and the ho#e is the &roInin%
%lorH o, the Ihole lon% and ard"o"s eol"tionarH
str"%%le-
; Ohile reli%io"s' so&ial' and ed"&ational
instit"tions are all essential to the s"rial o,
&"lt"ral &iilization' t5e famil2 is t5e master
ci"ili*er1 A &hild learns #ost o, the essentials
o, li,e ,ro# his ,a#ilH and the nei%h)ors-
* The h"#ans o, olden ti#es did not possess
a erH ri&h so&ial &iilization' )"t s"&h as
theH had theH ,aith,"llH and e,,e&tielH passed
on to the next %eneration- And Ho" sho"ld
re&o%nize that #ost o, these &iilizations o,
the past &ontin"ed to eole Iith a )are #ini#"#
o, other instit"tional in,l"en&es )e&a"se
the ho#e Ias e,,e&tielH ,"n&tionin%-
TodaH the h"#an ra&es possess a ri&h so&ial
and &"lt"ral herita%e' and it sho"ld )e IiselH
and e,,e&tielH passed on to s"&&eedin%
%enerations-
The ,a#ilH as an ed"&ational instit"tion
#"st )e #aintained-
2- TCE =ATING INSTINCT
2 NotIithstandin% the personalitH %"l, )etIeen
#en and Io#en' the sex "r%e is s",,i&ient
to ins"re their &o#in% to%ether ,or
the reprod"&tion o, the spe&ies- This instin&t
2595
operated e,,e&tielH lon% )e,ore h"#ans
experien&ed
#"&h o, Ihat Ias later &alled loe'
deotion' and #arital loHaltH- =atin% is an innate
propensitH' and #arria%e is its eol"tionarH
so&ial reper&"ssion-
; Sex interest and desire Iere not do#inatin%
passions in pri#itie peoples< theH si#plH
tooA the# ,or %ranted- The entire reprod"&tie
experien&e Ias ,ree ,ro# i#a%inatie
e#)ellish#ent-
The all-a)sor)in% sex passion o,
the #ore hi%hlH &iilized peoples is &hie,lH d"e
to ra&e #ixt"res' espe&iallH Ihere the eol"tionarH
nat"re has )een sti#"lated )H the asso&iatie
i#a%ination and )ea"tH appre&iation
o, the Nodites and Ada#ites- 3"t this Andite
inheritan&e Ias a)sor)ed )H the eol"tionarH
ra&es in s"&h li#ited a#o"nts as to ,ail to
proide s",,i&ient sel,-&ontrol ,or the ani#al
passions th"s P"i&Aened and aro"sed )H the
endoI#ent o, Aeener sex &ons&io"sness and
stron%er #atin% "r%es- O, the eol"tionarH
ra&es' the red #an had the hi%hest sex &ode-
* The re%"lation o, sex in relation to #arria%e
indi&ates?
> 2- The relatie pro%ress o, &iilization-
Ciilization has in&reasin%lH de#anded that
2596
sex )e %rati,ied in "se,"l &hannels and in
a&&ordan&e
Iith the #ores-
5 ;- The a#o"nt o, Andite sto&A in anH
people- A#on% s"&h %ro"ps sex has )e&o#e
expressie o, )oth the hi%hest and the loIest
in )oth the phHsi&al and e#otional nat"res-
+ The San%iA ra&es had nor#al ani#al passion'
:2*< :2>
N
)"t theH displaHed little i#a%ination or
appre&iation o, the )ea"tH and phHsi&al
attra&tieness
o, the opposite sex- Ohat is &alled sex
appeal is irt"allH a)sent een in present-daH
pri#itie ra&es< these "n#ixed peoples hae a
de,inite #atin% instin&t )"t ins",,i&ient sex
attra&tion to &reate serio"s pro)le#s reP"irin%
so&ial &ontrol-
7 The #atin% instin&t is one o, the do#inant
phHsi&al driin% ,or&es o, h"#an )ein%s<
it is the one e#otion Ihi&h' in the %"ise o,
indiid"al
%rati,i&ation' e,,e&tielH tri&As sel,ish
#an into p"ttin% ra&e Iel,are and perpet"ation
hi%h a)oe indiid"al ease and personal
,reedo# ,ro# responsi)ilitH-
6 As an instit"tion' #arria%e' ,ro# its earlH
2597
)e%innin%s doIn to #odern ti#es' pi&t"res
the so&ial eol"tion o, the )iolo%i& propensitH
,or sel,-perpet"ation- The perpet"ation o, the
eolin% h"#an spe&ies is #ade &ertain )H the
presen&e o, this ra&ial #atin% i#p"lse' an "r%e
Ihi&h is looselH &alled sex attra&tion- This
%reat )iolo%i& "r%e )e&o#es the i#p"lse h")
,or all sorts o, asso&iated instin&ts' e#otions'
and "sa%es(phHsi&al' intelle&t"al' #oral' and
so&ial-
: Oith the saa%e' the ,ood s"pplH Ias the
i#pellin% #otiation' )"t Ihen &iilization
ins"res plenti,"l ,ood' the sex "r%e #anH
ti#es )e&o#es a do#inant i#p"lse and there,ore
eer stands in need o, so&ial re%"lation-
In ani#als' instin&tie periodi&itH &he&As the
#atin% propensitH' )"t sin&e #an is so lar%elH
a sel,-&ontrolled )ein%' sex desire is not alto%ether
periodi&< there,ore does it )e&o#e ne&essarH
,or so&ietH to i#pose sel,-&ontrol "pon
the indiid"al-
27 No h"#an e#otion or i#p"lse' Ihen
"n)ridled and oerind"l%ed' &an prod"&e so
#"&h har# and sorroI as this poIer,"l sex
"r%e- Intelli%ent s")#ission o, this i#p"lse to
the re%"lations o, so&ietH is the s"pre#e test o,
the a&t"alitH o, anH &iilization- Sel,-&ontrol'
#ore and #ore sel,-&ontrol' is the eer-in&reasin%
2598
de#and o, adan&in% #anAind- Se&re&H'
insin&eritH' and hHpo&risH #aH o)s&"re sex
pro)le#s' )"t theH do not proide sol"tions'
nor do theH adan&e ethi&s-
;- TCE RESTRICTI1E TA3OOS
2 The storH o, the eol"tion o, #arria%e is
si#plH the historH o, sex &ontrol thro"%h the
press"re o, so&ial' reli%io"s' and &iil restri&tions-
Nat"re hardlH re&o%nizes indiid"als< it
taAes no &o%nizan&e o, so-&alled #orals< it is
onlH and ex&l"sielH interested in the reprod"&tion
o, the spe&ies- Nat"re &o#pellin%lH
insists on reprod"&tion )"t indi,,erentlH leaes
the &onseP"ential pro)le#s to )e soled )H
so&ietH' th"s &reatin% an eer-present and #a9or
pro)le# ,or eol"tionarH #anAind- This
so&ial &on,li&t &onsists in the "nendin% Iar
)etIeen )asi& instin&ts and eolin% ethi&s-
; A#on% the earlH ra&es there Ias little or
no re%"lation o, the relations o, the sexes-
3e&a"se o, this sex li&ense' no prostit"tion
existed- TodaH' the PH%#ies and other )a&AIard
%ro"ps hae no #arria%e instit"tion< a
st"dH o, these peoples reeals the si#ple #atin%
&"sto#s ,olloIed )H pri#itie ra&es- 3"t
all an&ient peoples sho"ld alIaHs )e st"died
and 9"d%ed in the li%ht o, the #oral standards
o, the #ores o, their oIn ti#es-
2599
* 5ree loe' hoIeer' has neer )een in %ood
standin% a)oe the s&ale o, ranA saa%erH- The
#o#ent so&ietal %ro"ps )e%an to ,or#' #arria%e
&odes and #arital restri&tions )e%an to
deelop- =atin% has th"s pro%ressed thro"%h
a #"ltit"de o, transitions ,ro# a state o, al#ost
&o#plete sex li&ense to the tIentieth&ent"rH
standards o, relatielH &o#plete sex
restri&tion-
> In the earliest sta%es o, tri)al deelop#ent
the #ores and restri&tie ta)oos Iere erH
&r"de' )"t theH did Aeep the sexes apart(this
,aored P"iet' order' and ind"strH(and the
lon% eol"tion o, #arria%e and the ho#e had
)e%"n- The sex &"sto#s o, dress' adorn#ent'
and reli%io"s pra&ti&es had their ori%in in
these earlH ta)oos Ihi&h de,ined the ran%e o,
sex li)erties and th"s eent"allH &reated &on&epts
o, i&e' &ri#e' and sin- 3"t it Ias lon%
the pra&ti&e to s"spend all sex re%"lations on
762 PAPER 6; ( TCE E1OLUTION O5 =ARRIAGE
6;?;->
:25
N
hi%h ,estial daHs' espe&iallH =aH .aH-
5 Oo#en hae alIaHs )een s")9e&t to #ore
restri&tie ta)oos than #en- The earlH #ores
2600
%ranted the sa#e de%ree o, sex li)ertH to
"n#arried
Io#en as to #en' )"t it has alIaHs
)een reP"ired o, Iies that theH )e ,aith,"l to
their h"s)ands- Pri#itie #arria%e did not
#"&h &"rtail #anMs sex li)erties' )"t it did
render ,"rther sex li&ense ta)oo to the Ii,e-
=arried Io#en hae alIaHs )orne so#e #arA
Ihi&h set the# apart as a &lass )H the#seles'
s"&h as hairdress' &lothin%' eil' se&l"sion'
orna#entation' and rin%s-
*- EARLK =ARRIAGE =ORES
2 =arria%e is the instit"tional response o,
the so&ial or%anis# to the eer-present )iolo%i&
tension o, #anMs "nre#ittin% "r%e to
reprod"&tion(sel,-propa%ation- =atin% is
"niersallH
nat"ral' and as so&ietH eoled ,ro#
the si#ple to the &o#plex' there Ias a
&orrespondin%
eol"tion o, the #atin% #ores' the
%enesis o, the #arital instit"tion- Ohereer
so&ial eol"tion has pro%ressed to the sta%e at
Ihi&h #ores are %enerated' #arria%e Iill )e
,o"nd as an eolin% instit"tion-
; There alIaHs hae )een and alIaHs Iill
)e tIo distin&t real#s o, #arria%e? the #ores'
the laIs re%"latin% the external aspe&ts o,
2601
#atin%' and the otherIise se&ret and personal
relations o, #en and Io#en- AlIaHs has the
indiid"al )een re)ellio"s a%ainst the sex
re%"lations
i#posed )H so&ietH< and this is the
reason ,or this a%elon% sex pro)le#?
Sel,#aintenan&e
is indiid"al )"t is &arried on )H
the %ro"p< sel,-perpet"ation is so&ial )"t is
se&"red )H indiid"al i#p"lse-
* The #ores' Ihen respe&ted' hae a#ple
poIer to restrain and &ontrol the sex "r%e'
as has )een shoIn a#on% all ra&es- =arria%e
standards hae alIaHs )een a tr"e indi&ator
o, the &"rrent poIer o, the #ores and the
,"n&tional inte%ritH o, the &iil %oern#ent-
3"t the earlH sex and #atin% #ores Iere a
#ass o, in&onsistent and &r"de re%"lations-
Parents' &hildren' relaties' and so&ietH all
had &on,li&tin% interests in the #arria%e
re%"lations-
3"t in spite o, all this' those ra&es
Ihi&h exalted and pra&ti&ed #arria%e nat"rallH
eoled to hi%her leels and s"ried in
in&reased n"#)ers-
> In pri#itie ti#es #arria%e Ias the pri&e
o, so&ial standin%< the possession o, a Ii,e Ias
a )ad%e o, distin&tion- The saa%e looAed
2602
"pon his Ieddin% daH as #arAin% his entran&e
"pon responsi)ilitH and #anhood- In one
a%e' #arria%e has )een looAed "pon as a so&ial
d"tH< in another' as a reli%io"s o)li%ation< and
in still another' as a politi&al reP"ire#ent to
proide &itizens ,or the state-
5 =anH earlH tri)es reP"ired ,eats o, stealin%
as a P"ali,i&ation ,or #arria%e< later peoples
s")stit"ted ,or s"&h raidin% ,oraHs' athleti&
&ontests and &o#petitie %a#es- The Iinners
in these &ontests Iere aIarded the ,irst prize
(&hoi&e o, the seasonMs )rides- A#on% the
head-h"nters a Ho"th #i%ht not #arrH "ntil
he possessed at least one head' altho"%h s"&h
sA"lls Iere so#eti#es p"r&hasa)le- As the
)"Hin% o, Iies de&lined' theH Iere Ion )H
riddle &ontests' a pra&ti&e that still s"ries
a#on% #anH %ro"ps o, the )la&A #an-
+ Oith adan&in% &iilization' &ertain tri)es
p"t the seere #arria%e tests o, #ale end"ran&e
in the hands o, the Io#en< theH th"s
Iere a)le to ,aor the #en o, their &hoi&e-
These #arria%e tests e#)ra&ed sAill in h"ntin%'
,i%htin%' and a)ilitH to proide ,or a ,a#ilH-
The %roo# Ias lon% reP"ired to enter the
)rideMs ,a#ilH ,or at least one Hear' there to lie
and la)or and proe that he Ias IorthH o, the
Ii,e he so"%ht-
2603
7 The P"ali,i&ations o, a Ii,e Iere the a)ilitH
to per,or# hard IorA and to )ear &hildren-
She Ias reP"ired to exe&"te a &ertain pie&e o,
a%ri&"lt"ral IorA Iithin a %ien ti#e- And i,
she had )orne a &hild )e,ore #arria%e' she
Ias all the #ore al"a)le< her ,ertilitH Ias th"s
ass"red-
6 The ,a&t that an&ient peoples re%arded it as
a dis%ra&e' or een a sin' not to )e #arried'
explains
the ori%in o, &hild #arria%es< sin&e one
6;?;-5 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 76;
:2+
N
#"st )e #arried' the earlier the )etter- It Ias
also a %eneral )elie, that "n#arried persons
&o"ld not enter spiritland' and this Ias a ,"rther
in&entie to &hild #arria%es een at )irth
and so#eti#es )e,ore )irth' &ontin%ent "pon
sex- The an&ients )elieed that een the dead
#"st )e #arried- The ori%inal #at&h#aAers
Iere e#ploHed to ne%otiate #arria%es ,or de&eased
indiid"als- One parent Io"ld arran%e
,or these inter#ediaries to e,,e&t the #arria%e
o, a dead son Iith a dead da"%hter o, another
,a#ilH-
: A#on% later peoples' p")ertH Ias the &o##on
a%e o, #arria%e' )"t this has adan&ed in
2604
dire&t proportion to the pro%ress o, &iilization-
EarlH in so&ial eol"tion pe&"liar and &eli)ate
orders o, )oth #en and Io#en arose<
theH Iere started and #aintained )H indiid"als
#ore or less la&Ain% nor#al sex "r%e-
27 =anH tri)es alloIed #e#)ers o, the r"lin%
%ro"p to hae sex relations Iith the )ride
9"st )e,ore she Ias to )e %ien to her h"s)and-
Ea&h o, these #en Io"ld %ie the %irl a present'
and this Ias the ori%in o, the &"sto# o,
%iin% Ieddin% presents- A#on% so#e %ro"ps
it Ias expe&ted that a Ho"n% Io#an Io"ld
earn her doIrH' Ihi&h &onsisted o, the presents
re&eied in reIard ,or her sex seri&e in
the )rideMs exhi)ition hall-
22 So#e tri)es #arried the Ho"n% #en to the
IidoIs and older Io#en and then' Ihen
theH Iere s")seP"entlH le,t IidoIers' Io"ld
alloI the# to #arrH the Ho"n% %irls' th"s ins"rin%'
as theH expressed it' that )oth parents
Io"ld not )e ,ools' as theH &on&eied Io"ld
)e the &ase i, tIo Ho"ths Iere alloIed to #ate-
Other tri)es li#ited #atin% to si#ilar a%e
%ro"ps- It Ias the li#itation o, #arria%e to
&ertain a%e %ro"ps that ,irst %ae ori%in to
ideas o, in&est- DIn India there are een noI
no a%e restri&tions on #arria%e-E
2; Under &ertain #ores IidoIhood Ias
2605
%reatlH to )e ,eared' IidoIs )ein% either Ailled
or alloIed to &o##it s"i&ide on their h"s)andsM
%raes' ,or theH Iere s"pposed to %o
oer into spiritland Iith their spo"ses- The
s"riin% IidoI Ias al#ost inaria)lH )la#ed
,or her h"s)andMs death- So#e tri)es )"rned
the# alie- I, a IidoI &ontin"ed to lie' her
li,e Ias one o, &ontin"o"s #o"rnin% and
"n)eara)le so&ial restri&tion sin&e re#arria%e
Ias %enerallH disapproed-
2* In olden daHs #anH pra&ti&es noI re%arded
as i##oral Iere en&o"ra%ed- Pri#itie Iies
not in,reP"entlH tooA %reat pride in their h"s)andsM
a,,airs Iith other Io#en- ChastitH in
%irls Ias a %reat hindran&e to #arria%e< the
)earin% o, a &hild )e,ore #arria%e %reatlH in&reased
a %irlMs desira)ilitH as a Ii,e sin&e the
#an Ias s"re o, hain% a ,ertile &o#panion-
2> =anH pri#itie tri)es san&tioned trial
#arria%e "ntil the Io#an )e&a#e pre%nant'
Ihen the re%"lar #arria%e &ere#onH Io"ld )e
per,or#ed< a#on% other %ro"ps the Ieddin%
Ias not &ele)rated "ntil the ,irst &hild Ias
)orn- I, a Ii,e Ias )arren' she had to )e redee#ed
)H her parents' and the #arria%e Ias
ann"lled- The #ores de#anded that eerH
pair hae &hildren-
25 These pri#itie trial #arria%es Iere entirelH
2606
,ree ,ro# all se#)lan&e o, li&ense< theH
Iere si#plH sin&ere tests o, ,e&"nditH- The
&ontra&tin% indiid"als #arried per#anentlH
9"st as soon as ,ertilitH Ias esta)lished- Ohen
#odern &o"ples #arrH Iith the tho"%ht o,
&onenient dior&e in the )a&A%ro"nd o, their
#inds i, theH are not IhollH pleased Iith their
#arried li,e' theH are in realitH enterin% "pon a
,or# o, trial #arria%e and one that is ,ar )eneath
the stat"s o, the honest adent"res o,
their less &iilized an&estors-
>- =ARRIAGE UN.ER TCE PROPERTK =ORES
2 =arria%e has alIaHs )een &loselH linAed
Iith )oth propertH and reli%ion- PropertH has
)een the sta)ilizer o, #arria%e< reli%ion' the
#oralizer-
; Pri#itie #arria%e Ias an inest#ent' an
e&ono#i& spe&"lation< it Ias #ore a #atter o,
)"siness than an a,,air o, ,lirtation- The an&ients
#arried ,or the adanta%e and Iel,are
o, the %ro"p< Ihere,ore their #arria%es Iere
planned and arran%ed )H the %ro"p' their
76* PAPER 6; ( TCE E1OLUTION O5 =ARRIAGE
6;?>-;
:27
N
parents and elders- And that the propertH #ores
Iere e,,e&tie in sta)ilizin% the #arria%e instit"tion
2607
is )orne o"t )H the ,a&t that #arria%e
Ias #ore per#anent a#on% the earlH tri)es
than it is a#on% #anH #odern peoples-
* As &iilization adan&ed and priate propertH
%ained ,"rther re&o%nition in the #ores'
stealin% )e&a#e the %reat &ri#e- Ad"lterH Ias
re&o%nized as a ,or# o, stealin%' an in,rin%e#ent
o, the h"s)andMs propertH ri%hts< it is
not there,ore spe&i,i&allH #entioned in the
earlier &odes and #ores- Oo#an started o"t
as the propertH o, her ,ather' Iho trans,erred
his title to her h"s)and' and all le%alized sex
relations %reI o"t o, these pre-existent propertH
ri%hts- The Old Testa#ent deals Iith
Io#en as a ,or# o, propertH< the Toran
tea&hes their in,erioritH- =an had the ri%ht to
lend his Ii,e to a ,riend or %"est' and this &"sto#
still o)tains a#on% &ertain peoples-
> =odern sex 9ealo"sH is not innate< it is a
prod"&t o, the eolin% #ores- Pri#itie #an
Ias not 9ealo"s o, his Ii,e< he Ias 9"st %"ardin%
his propertH- The reason ,or holdin% the
Ii,e to stri&ter sex a&&o"nt than the h"s)and
Ias )e&a"se her #arital in,idelitH inoled
des&ent and inheritan&e- 1erH earlH in the
#ar&h o, &iilization the ille%iti#ate &hild ,ell
into disrep"te- At ,irst onlH the Io#an Ias
p"nished ,or ad"lterH< later on' the #ores also
2608
de&reed the &hastise#ent o, her partner' and
,or lon% a%es the o,,ended h"s)and or the
prote&tor ,ather had the ,"ll ri%ht to Aill the
#ale trespasser- =odern peoples retain these
#ores' Ihi&h alloI so-&alled &ri#es o, honor
"nder the "nIritten laI-
5 Sin&e the &hastitH ta)oo had its ori%in as a
phase o, the propertH #ores' it applied at ,irst
to #arried Io#en )"t not to "n#arried %irls-
In later Hears' &hastitH Ias #ore de#anded )H
the ,ather than )H the s"itor< a ir%in Ias a
&o##er&ial asset to the ,ather(she )ro"%ht a
hi%her pri&e- As &hastitH &a#e #ore into de#and'
it Ias the pra&ti&e to paH the ,ather a
)ride ,ee in re&o%nition o, the seri&e o, properlH
rearin% a &haste )ride ,or the h"s)andto-
)e- Ohen on&e started' this idea o, ,e#ale
&hastitH tooA s"&h hold on the ra&es that it
)e&a#e the pra&ti&e literallH to &a%e "p %irls'
a&t"allH to i#prison the# ,or Hears' in order
to ass"re their ir%initH- And so the #ore
re&ent standards and ir%initH tests a"to#ati&allH
%ae ori%in to the pro,essional prostit"te
&lasses< theH Iere the re9e&ted )rides' those
Io#en Iho Iere ,o"nd )H the %roo#sM #others
not to )e ir%ins-
5- EN.OGA=K AN. E0OGA=K
2 1erH earlH the saa%e o)sered that ra&e
2609
#ixt"re i#proed the P"alitH o, the o,,sprin%-
It Ias not that in)reedin% Ias alIaHs )ad' )"t
that o"t)reedin% Ias alIaHs &o#paratielH
)etter< there,ore the #ores tended to &rHstallize
in restri&tion o, sex relations a#on% near
relaties- It Ias re&o%nized that o"t)reedin%
%reatlH in&reased the sele&tie opport"nitH ,or
eol"tionarH ariation and adan&e#ent- The
o"t)red indiid"als Iere #ore ersatile and
had %reater a)ilitH to s"rie in a hostile
Iorld< the in)reeders' to%ether Iith their #ores'
%rad"allH disappeared- This Ias all a sloI
deelop#ent< the saa%e did not &ons&io"slH
reason a)o"t s"&h pro)le#s- 3"t the later and
adan&in% peoples did' and theH also #ade
the o)seration that %eneral IeaAness so#eti#es
res"lted ,ro# ex&essie in)reedin%-
; Ohile the in)reedin% o, %ood sto&A so#eti#es
res"lted in the "p)"ildin% o, stron%
tri)es' the spe&ta&"lar &ases o, the )ad res"lts
o, the in)reedin% o, hereditarH de,e&ties
#ore ,or&i)lH i#pressed the #ind o, #an'
Iith the res"lt that the adan&in% #ores
in&reasin%lH
,or#"lated ta)oos a%ainst all #arria%es
a#on% near relaties-
* Reli%ion has lon% )een an e,,e&tie )arrier
a%ainst o"t#arria%e< #anH reli%io"s tea&hin%s
2610
hae pros&ri)ed #arria%e o"tside the ,aith-
Oo#an has "s"allH ,aored the pra&ti&e o,
in-#arria%e< #an' o"t#arria%e- PropertH has
alIaHs in,l"en&ed #arria%e' and so#eti#es'
in an e,,ort to &onsere propertH Iithin a
&lan' #ores hae arisen &o#pellin% Io#en to
&hoose h"s)ands Iithin their ,athersM tri)es-
R"lin%s o, this sort led to a %reat #"ltipli&ation
o, &o"sin #arria%es- In-#atin% Ias also
6;?>-* PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 76>
:26
N
pra&ti&ed in an e,,ort to presere &ra,t se&rets<
sAilled IorA#en so"%ht to Aeep the AnoIled%e
o, their &ra,t Iithin the ,a#ilH-
> S"perior %ro"ps' Ihen isolated' alIaHs
reerted to &onsan%"ineo"s #atin%- The
Nodites ,or oer one h"ndred and ,i,tH tho"sand
Hears Iere one o, the %reat in-#arria%e
%ro"ps- The later-daH in-#arria%e #ores Iere
tre#endo"slH in,l"en&ed )H the traditions o,
the iolet ra&e' in Ihi&h' at ,irst' #atin%s Iere'
per,or&e' )etIeen )rother and sister- And
)rother and sister #arria%es Iere &o##on in
earlH E%Hpt' SHria' =esopota#ia' and thro"%ho"t
the lands on&e o&&"pied )H the Andites-
The E%Hptians lon% pra&ti&ed )rother and sister
#arria%es in an e,,ort to Aeep the roHal
2611
)lood p"re' a &"sto# Ihi&h persisted een
lon%er in Persia- A#on% the =esopota#ians'
)e,ore the daHs o, A)raha#' &o"sin #arria%es
Iere o)li%atorH< &o"sins had prior #arria%e
ri%hts to &o"sins- A)raha# hi#sel, #arried
his hal, sister' )"t s"&h "nions Iere not alloIed
"nder the later #ores o, the !eIs-
5 The ,irst #oe aIaH ,ro# )rother and
sister #arria%es &a#e a)o"t "nder the pl"ral-
Ii,e #ores )e&a"se the sister-Ii,e Io"ld
arro%antlH do#inate the other Ii,e or Iies-
So#e tri)al #ores ,or)ade #arria%e to a dead
)rotherMs IidoI )"t reP"ired the liin%
)rother to )e%et &hildren ,or his departed
)rother- There is no )iolo%i& instin&t a%ainst
anH de%ree o, in-#arria%e< s"&h restri&tions are
IhollH a #atter o, ta)oo-
+ O"t#arria%e ,inallH do#inated )e&a"se it
Ias ,aored )H the #an< to %et a Ii,e ,ro# the
o"tside ins"red %reater ,reedo# ,ro# in-laIs-
5a#iliaritH )reeds &onte#pt< so' as the ele#ent
o, indiid"al &hoi&e )e%an to do#inate
#atin%' it )e&a#e the &"sto# to &hoose partners
,ro# o"tside the tri)e-
7 =anH tri)es ,inallH ,or)ade #arria%es
Iithin the &lan< others li#ited #atin% to &ertain
&astes- The ta)oo a%ainst #arria%e Iith a
Io#an o, oneMs oIn tote# %ae i#pet"s to
2612
the &"sto# o, stealin% Io#en ,ro# nei%h)orin%
tri)es- Later on' #arria%es Iere re%"lated
#ore in a&&ordan&e Iith territorial residen&e
than Iith Ainship- There Iere #anH steps in
the eol"tion o, in-#arria%e into the #odern
pra&ti&e o, o"t#arria%e- Een a,ter the ta)oo
rested "pon in-#arria%es ,or the &o##on
people' &hie,s and Ain%s Iere per#itted to
#arrH those o, &lose Ain in order to Aeep
the roHal )lood &on&entrated and p"re- The
#ores hae "s"allH per#itted soerei%n r"lers
&ertain li&enses in sex #atters-
6 The presen&e o, the later Andite peoples
had #"&h to do Iith in&reasin% the desire o,
the San%iA ra&es to #ate o"tside their oIn
tri)es- 3"t it Ias not possi)le ,or o"t#atin% to
)e&o#e prealent "ntil nei%h)orin% %ro"ps
had learned to lie to%ether in relatie pea&e-
: O"t#arria%e itsel, Ias a pea&e pro#oter<
#arria%es )etIeen the tri)es lessened hostilities-
O"t#arria%e led to tri)al &o-ordination
and to #ilitarH allian&es< it )e&a#e do#inant
)e&a"se it proided in&reased stren%th< it Ias
a nation )"ilder- O"t#arria%e Ias also %reatlH
,aored )H in&reasin% trade &onta&ts< adent"re
and exploration &ontri)"ted to the extension
o, the #atin% )o"nds and %reatlH
,a&ilitated the &ross-,ertilization o, ra&ial
2613
&"lt"res-
27 The otherIise inexpli&a)le in&onsisten&ies
o, the ra&ial #arria%e #ores are lar%elH d"e to
this o"t#arria%e &"sto# Iith its a&&o#panHin%
Ii,e stealin% and )"Hin% ,ro# ,orei%n
tri)es' all o, Ihi&h res"lted in a &o#po"ndin%
o, the separate tri)al #ores- That these ta)oos
respe&tin% in-#arria%e Iere so&iolo%i&' not
)iolo%i&'
is Iell ill"strated )H the ta)oos on Ainship
#arria%es' Ihi&h e#)ra&ed #anH de%rees
o, in-laI relationships' &ases representin% no
)lood relation Ihatsoeer-
+- RACIAL =I0TURES
2 There are no p"re ra&es in the Iorld todaH-
The earlH and ori%inal eol"tionarH peoples o,
&olor hae onlH tIo representatie ra&es persistin%
in the Iorld' the HelloI #an and the
)la&A #an< and een these tIo ra&es are #"&h
ad#ixed Iith the extin&t &olored peoples-
Ohile the so-&alled Ihite ra&e is predo#inantlH
des&ended ,ro# the an&ient )l"e #an'
it is ad#ixed #ore or less Iith all other ra&es
#"&h as is the red #an o, the A#eri&as-
765 PAPER 6; ( TCE E1OLUTION O5 =ARRIAGE
6;?+-2
:2:
N
2614
; O, the six &olored San%iA ra&es' three Iere
pri#arH and three Iere se&ondarH- Tho"%h
the pri#arH ra&es()l"e' red' and HelloI(Iere
in #anH respe&ts s"perior to the three se&ondarH
peoples' it sho"ld )e re#e#)ered that
these se&ondarH ra&es had #anH desira)le
traits Ihi&h Io"ld hae &onsidera)lH enhan&ed
the pri#arH peoples i, their )etter
strains &o"ld hae )een a)sor)ed-
* Present-daH pre9"di&e a%ainst Jhal,-&astes'L
JhH)rids'L and J#on%relsL arises )e&a"se
#odern ra&ial &ross)reedin% is' ,or the %reater
part' )etIeen the %rosslH in,erior strains o, the
ra&es &on&erned- Ko" also %et "nsatis,a&torH
o,,sprin% Ihen the de%enerate strains o, the
sa#e ra&e inter#arrH-
> I, the present-daH ra&es o, Urantia &o"ld
)e ,reed ,ro# the &"rse o, their loIest strata
o, deteriorated' antiso&ial' ,ee)le-#inded' and
o"t&ast spe&i#ens' there Io"ld )e little o)9e&tion
to a li#ited ra&e a#al%a#ation- And i,
s"&h ra&ial #ixt"res &o"ld taAe pla&e )etIeen
the hi%hest tHpes o, the seeral ra&es' still less
o)9e&tion &o"ld )e o,,ered-
5 CH)ridization o, s"perior and dissi#ilar
sto&As is the se&ret o, the &reation o, neI
and #ore i%oro"s strains- And this is tr"e
o, plants' ani#als' and the h"#an spe&ies-
2615
CH)ridization a"%#ents i%or and in&reases
,ertilitH- Ra&e #ixt"res o, the aera%e or s"perior
strata o, ario"s peoples %reatlH in&rease
creati"e potential' as is shoIn in the present
pop"lation o, the United States o, North
A#eri&a- Ohen s"&h #atin%s taAe pla&e )etIeen
the loIer or in,erior strata' &reatiitH
is di#inished' as is shoIn )H the present-daH
peoples o, so"thern India-
+ Ra&e )lendin% %reatlH &ontri)"tes to the
s"dden appearan&e o, ne4 &hara&teristi&s' and
i, s"&h hH)ridization is the "nion o, s"perior
strains' then these neI &hara&teristi&s Iill also
)e superior traits-
7 As lon% as present-daH ra&es are so oerloaded
Iith in,erior and de%enerate strains'
ra&e inter#in%lin% on a lar%e s&ale Io"ld )e
#ost detri#ental' )"t #ost o, the o)9e&tions
to s"&h experi#ents rest on so&ial and &"lt"ral
pre9"di&es rather than on )iolo%i&al &onsiderations-
Een a#on% in,erior sto&As' hH)rids
o,ten are an i#proe#ent on their an&estors-
CH)ridization #aAes ,or spe&ies i#proe#ent
)e&a"se o, the role o, the dominant genes1
Ra&ial inter#ixt"re in&reases the liAelihood o,
a lar%er n"#)er o, the desira)le dominants
)ein% present in the hH)rid-
6 5or the past h"ndred Hears #ore ra&ial
2616
hH)ridization has )een taAin% pla&e on Urantia
than has o&&"rred in tho"sands o, Hears-
The dan%er o, %ross dishar#onies as a res"lt
o, &ross)reedin% o, h"#an sto&As has )een
%reatlH exa%%erated- The &hie, tro")les o,
Jhal,-)reedsL are d"e to so&ial pre9"di&es-
: The Pit&airn experi#ent o, )lendin% the
Ihite and PolHnesian ra&es t"rned o"t ,airlH
Iell )e&a"se the Ihite #en and the PolHnesian
Io#en Iere o, ,airlH %ood ra&ial strains-
Inter)reedin% )etIeen the hi%hest tHpes o, the
Ihite' red' and HelloI ra&es Io"ld i##ediatelH
)rin% into existen&e #anH neI and )iolo%i&allH
e,,e&tie &hara&teristi&s- These three
peoples )elon% to the pri#arH San%iA ra&es-
=ixt"res o, the Ihite and )la&A ra&es are not
so desira)le in their i##ediate res"lts' neither
are s"&h #"latto o,,sprin% so o)9e&tiona)le
as so&ial and ra&ial pre9"di&e Io"ld seeA
to #aAe the# appear- PhHsi&allH' s"&h Ihite)la&A
hH)rids are ex&ellent spe&i#ens o, h"#anitH'
notIithstandin% their sli%ht in,erioritH
in so#e other respe&ts-
27 Ohen a pri#arH San%iA ra&e a#al%a#ates
Iith a se&ondarH San%iA ra&e' the latter is
&onsidera)lH
i#proed at the expense o, the ,or#er-
And on a s#all s&ale(extendin% oer
2617
lon% periods o, ti#e(there &an )e little serio"s
o)9e&tion to s"&h a sa&ri,i&ial &ontri)"tion
)H the pri#arH ra&es to the )etter#ent
o, the se&ondarH %ro"ps- 3iolo%i&allH &onsidered'
the se&ondarH San%iAs Iere in so#e respe&ts
s"perior to the pri#arH ra&es-
22 A,ter all' the real 9eopardH o, the h"#an
spe&ies is to )e ,o"nd in the "nrestrained
#"ltipli&ation
o, the in,erior and de%enerate
strains o, the ario"s &iilized peoples rather
than in anH s"pposed dan%er o, their ra&ial
inter)reedin%-
2; FPresented )H the Chie, o, Seraphi# stationed
on Urantia-G
6;?+-; PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 76+
:;7< :;2
N
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART III
THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA
PAPER *$
THE .ARRIA#E INSTITUTION
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
2618
PAPER 6*
TCE =ARRIAGE INSTITUTION
This is the re&ital o, the earlH )e%innin%s o,
the instit"tion o, #arria%e- It has pro%ressed
steadilH ,ro# the loose and pro#is&"o"s
#atin%s o, the herd thro"%h #anH ariations
and adaptations' een to the appearan&e
o, those #arria%e standards Ihi&h eent"allH
&"l#inated in the realization o, pair #atin%s'
the "nion o, one #an and one Io#an to esta)lish
a ho#e o, the hi%hest so&ial order-
; =arria%e has )een #anH ti#es in 9eopardH'
and the #arria%e #ores hae draIn heailH
on )oth propertH and reli%ion ,or s"pport< )"t
the real in,l"en&e Ihi&h ,oreer sa,e%"ards
#arria%e and the res"ltant ,a#ilH is the si#ple
and innate )iolo%i& ,a&t that #en and Io#en
positielH Iill not lie Iitho"t ea&h other' )e
theH the #ost pri#itie saa%es or the #ost
&"lt"red #ortals-
* It is )e&a"se o, the sex "r%e that sel,ish
#an is l"red into #aAin% so#ethin% )etter
than an ani#al o"t o, hi#sel,- The sel,-re%ardin%
and sel,-%rati,Hin% sex relationship entails
the &ertain &onseP"en&es o, sel,-denial and
ins"res the ass"#ption o, altr"isti& d"ties and
n"#ero"s ra&e-)ene,itin% ho#e responsi)ilities-
Cerein has sex )een the "nre&o%nized
2619
and "ns"spe&ted &iilizer o, the saa%e< ,or
this sa#e sex i#p"lse a"to#ati&allH and "nerrin%lH
compels man to t5in3 and eent"allH
leads 5im to lo"e1
2- =ARRIAGE AS A SOCIETAL INSTITUTION
2 =arria%e is so&ietHMs #e&hanis# desi%ned
to re%"late and &ontrol those #anH h"#an relations
Ihi&h arise o"t o, the phHsi&al ,a&t o,
)isex"alitH- As s"&h an instit"tion' #arria%e
,"n&tions in tIo dire&tions?
2- In the re%"lation o, personal sex relations-
;- In the re%"lation o, des&ent' inheritan&e'
s"&&ession' and so&ial order' this )ein%
its older and ori%inal ,"n&tion-
; The ,a#ilH' Ihi&h %roIs o"t o, #arria%e' is
itsel, a sta)ilizer o, the #arria%e instit"tion
to%ether
Iith the propertH #ores- Other potent
,a&tors in #arria%e sta)ilitH are pride' anitH'
&hialrH' d"tH' and reli%io"s &oni&tions- 3"t
Ihile #arria%es #aH )e approed or disapproed
on hi%h' theH are hardlH #ade in heaen-
The h"#an ,a#ilH is a distin&tlH h"#an
instit"tion' an eol"tionarH deelop#ent-
=arria%e is an instit"tion o, so&ietH' not a
depart#ent
o, the &h"r&h- Tr"e' reli%ion sho"ld
#i%htilH in,l"en&e it )"t sho"ld not "ndertaAe
2620
ex&l"sielH to &ontrol and re%"late it-
* Pri#itie #arria%e Ias pri#arilH ind"strial<
and een in #odern ti#es it is o,ten a so&ial
or )"siness a,,air- Thro"%h the in,l"en&e
o, the #ixt"re o, the Andite sto&A and as a res"lt
o, the #ores o, adan&in% &iilization'
#arria%e is sloIlH )e&o#in% #"t"al' ro#anti&'
parental' poeti&al' a,,e&tionate' ethi&al'
and een idealisti&- Sele&tion and so-&alled
ro#anti&
loe' hoIeer' Iere at a #ini#"# in
pri#itie #atin%- ."rin% earlH ti#es h"s)and
and Ii,e Iere not #"&h to%ether< theH did not
een eat to%ether erH o,ten- 3"t a#on% the
an&ients' personal a,,e&tion Ias not stron%lH
linAed to sex attra&tion< theH )e&a#e ,ond o,
one another lar%elH )e&a"se o, liin% and
IorAin% to%ether-
:;;< :;*
N
;- COURTSCIP AN. 3ETROTCAL
2 Pri#itie #arria%es Iere alIaHs planned
)H the parents o, the )oH and %irl- The transition
sta%e )etIeen this &"sto# and the ti#es
o, ,ree &hoosin% Ias o&&"pied )H the #arria%e
)roAer or pro,essional #at&h#aAer- These
#at&h#aAers Iere at ,irst the )ar)ers< later'
the priests- =arria%e Ias ori%inallH a %ro"p
2621
a,,air< then a ,a#ilH #atter< onlH re&entlH has
it )e&o#e an indiid"al adent"re-
; Coer&ion' not attra&tion' Ias the approa&h
to pri#itie #arria%e- In earlH ti#es Io#an
had no sex aloo,ness' onlH sex in,erioritH as
in&"l&ated )H the #ores- As raidin% pre&eded
tradin%' so #arria%e )H &apt"re pre&eded
#arria%e )H &ontra&t- So#e Io#en Io"ld
&onnie at &apt"re in order to es&ape the
do#ination o, the older #en o, their tri)e<
theH pre,erred to ,all into the hands o, #en o,
their oIn a%e ,ro# another tri)e- This pse"do
elope#ent Ias the transition sta%e )etIeen
&apt"re )H ,or&e and s")seP"ent &o"rtship )H
&har#in%-
* An earlH tHpe o, Ieddin% &ere#onH Ias the
#i#i& ,li%ht' a sort o, elope#ent rehearsal
Ihi&h Ias on&e a &o##on pra&ti&e- Later'
#o&A &apt"re )e&a#e a part o, the re%"lar
Ieddin% &ere#onH- A #odern %irlMs pretensions
to resist J&apt"re'L to )e reti&ent toIard
#arria%e' are all reli&s o, olden &"sto#s- The
&arrHin% o, the )ride oer the threshold is
re#inis&ent
o, a n"#)er o, an&ient pra&ti&es'
a#on% others' o, the daHs o, Ii,e stealin%-
> Oo#an Ias lon% denied ,"ll ,reedo# o,
sel,-disposal in #arria%e' )"t the #ore intelli%ent
2622
Io#en hae alIaHs )een a)le to &ir&"#ent
this restri&tion )H the &leer exer&ise o,
their Iits- =an has "s"allH taAen the lead in
&o"rtship' )"t not alIaHs-Oo#an so#eti#es
,or#allH' as Iell as &oertlH' initiates #arria%e-
And as &iilization has pro%ressed' Io#en
hae had an in&reasin% part in all phases o,
&o"rtship and #arria%e-
5 In&reasin% loe' ro#an&e' and personal sele&tion
in pre#arital &o"rtship are an Andite
&ontri)"tion to the Iorld ra&es- The relations
)etIeen the sexes are eolin% ,aora)lH< #anH
adan&in% peoples are %rad"allH s")stit"tin%
so#eIhat idealized &on&epts o, sex attra&tion
,or those older #oties o, "tilitH and oInership-
Sex i#p"lse and ,eelin%s o, a,,e&tion are
)e%innin% to displa&e &old &al&"lation in the
&hoosin% o, li,e partners-
+ The )etrothal Ias ori%inallH eP"ialent to
#arria%e< and a#on% earlH peoples sex relations
Iere &onentional d"rin% the en%a%e#ent-
In re&ent ti#es' reli%ion has esta)lished
a sex ta)oo on the period )etIeen )etrothal
and #arria%e-
*- PURCCASE AN. .OORK
2 The an&ients #istr"sted loe and pro#ises<
theH tho"%ht that a)idin% "nions #"st )e
%"aranteed )H so#e tan%i)le se&"ritH' propertH-
2623
5or this reason' the p"r&hase pri&e o, a
Ii,e Ias re%arded as a ,or,eit or deposit Ihi&h
the h"s)and Ias doo#ed to lose in &ase o,
dior&e or desertion- On&e the p"r&hase pri&e
o, a )ride had )een paid' #anH tri)es per#itted
the h"s)andMs )rand to )e )"rned "pon
her- A,ri&ans still )"H their Iies- A loe Ii,e'
or a Ihite #anMs Ii,e' theH &o#pare to a &at
)e&a"se she &osts nothin%-
; The )ride shoIs Iere o&&asions ,or dressin%
"p and de&oratin% da"%hters ,or p")li&
exhi)ition Iith the idea o, their )rin%in%
hi%her pri&es as Iies- 3"t theH Iere not sold
as ani#als(a#on% the later tri)es s"&h a Ii,e
Ias not trans,era)le- Neither Ias her p"r&hase
alIaHs 9"st a &old-)looded #oneH transa&tion<
seri&e Ias eP"ialent to &ash in the
p"r&hase o, a Ii,e- I, an otherIise desira)le
#an &o"ld not paH ,or his Ii,e' he &o"ld )e
adopted as a son )H the %irlMs ,ather and then
&o"ld #arrH- And i, a poor #an so"%ht a Ii,e
and &o"ld not #eet the pri&e de#anded )H a
%raspin% ,ather' the elders Io"ld o,ten )rin%
press"re to )ear "pon the ,ather Ihi&h Io"ld
res"lt in a #odi,i&ation o, his de#ands' or
6*?;-2 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 766
:;>
N
2624
else there #i%ht )e an elope#ent-
* As &iilization pro%ressed' ,athers did not
liAe to appear to sell their da"%hters' and so'
Ihile &ontin"in% to a&&ept the )ride p"r&hase
pri&e' theH initiated the &"sto# o, %iin% the
pair al"a)le presents Ihi&h a)o"t eP"aled
the p"r&hase #oneH- And "pon the later
dis&ontin"an&e
o, paH#ent ,or the )ride' these
presents )e&a#e the )rideMs doIrH-
> The idea o, a doIrH Ias to &oneH the
i#pression o, the )rideMs independen&e' to
s"%%est ,ar re#oal ,ro# the ti#es o, slae
Iies and propertH &o#panions- A #an &o"ld
not dior&e a doIered Ii,e Iitho"t paHin%
)a&A the doIrH in ,"ll- A#on% so#e tri)es a
#"t"al deposit Ias #ade Iith the parents o,
)oth )ride and %roo# to )e ,or,eited in &ase
either deserted the other' in realitH a #arria%e
)ond- ."rin% the period o, transition ,ro#
p"r&hase to doIrH' i, the Ii,e Iere p"r&hased'
the &hildren )elon%ed to the ,ather< i, not'
theH )elon%ed to the Ii,eMs ,a#ilH-
>- TCE OE..ING CERE=ONK
2 The Ieddin% &ere#onH %reI o"t o, the
,a&t that #arria%e Ias ori%inallH a &o##"nitH
a,,air' not 9"st the &"l#ination o, a de&ision o,
tIo indiid"als- =atin% Ias o, %ro"p &on&ern
2625
as Iell as a personal ,"n&tion-
; =a%i&' rit"al' and &ere#onH s"rro"nded
the entire li,e o, the an&ients' and #arria%e
Ias no ex&eption- As &iilization adan&ed' as
#arria%e )e&a#e #ore serio"slH re%arded' the
Ieddin% &ere#onH )e&a#e in&reasin%lH
pretentio"s-
EarlH #arria%e Ias a ,a&tor in propertH
interests' een as it is todaH' and there,ore
reP"ired a le%al &ere#onH' Ihile the so&ial
stat"s o, s")seP"ent &hildren de#anded the
Iidest possi)le p")li&itH- Pri#itie #an had
no re&ords< there,ore #"st the #arria%e &ere#onH
)e Iitnessed )H #anH persons-
* At ,irst the Ieddin% &ere#onH Ias #ore
on the order o, a )etrothal and &onsisted onlH
in p")li& noti,i&ation o, intention o, liin%
to%ether< later it &onsisted in ,or#al eatin%
to%ether-
A#on% so#e tri)es the parents si#plH
tooA their da"%hter to the h"s)and< in other
&ases the onlH &ere#onH Ias the ,or#al ex&han%e
o, presents' a,ter Ihi&h the )rideMs ,ather
Io"ld present her to the %roo#- A#on%
#anH Leantine peoples it Ias the &"sto# to
dispense Iith all ,or#alitH' #arria%e )ein%
&ons"##ated )H sex relations- The red #an
Ias the ,irst to deelop the #ore ela)orate
2626
&ele)ration o, Ieddin%s-
> Childlessness Ias %reatlH dreaded' and
sin&e )arrenness Ias attri)"ted to spirit
#a&hinations'
e,,orts to ins"re ,e&"nditH also led to
the asso&iation o, #arria%e Iith &ertain #a%i&al
or reli%io"s &ere#onials- And in this e,,ort
to ins"re a happH and ,ertile #arria%e' #anH
&har#s Iere e#ploHed< een the astrolo%ers
Iere &ons"lted to as&ertain the )irth stars o,
the &ontra&tin% parties- At one ti#e the h"#an
sa&ri,i&e Ias a re%"lar ,eat"re o, all Ieddin%s
a#on% Iell-to-do people-
5 L"&AH daHs Iere so"%ht o"t' Th"rsdaH )ein%
#ost ,aora)lH re%arded' and Ieddin%s &ele)rated
at the ,"ll o, the #oon Iere tho"%ht
to )e ex&eptionallH ,ort"nate- It Ias the &"sto#
o, #anH Near Eastern peoples to throI
%rain "pon the neIlHIeds< this Ias a #a%i&al
rite Ihi&h Ias s"pposed to ins"re ,e&"nditH-
Certain Oriental peoples "sed ri&e ,or this
p"rpose-
+ 5ire and Iater Iere alIaHs &onsidered the
)est #eans o, resistin% %hosts and eil spirits<
hen&e altar ,ires and li%hted &andles' as Iell as
the )aptis#al sprinAlin% o, holH Iater' Iere
"s"allH in eiden&e at Ieddin%s- 5or a lon%
ti#e it Ias &"sto#arH to set a ,alse Ieddin%
2627
daH and then s"ddenlH postpone the eent so
as to p"t the %hosts and spirits o,, the tra&A-
7 The teasin% o, neIlHIeds and the pranAs
plaHed "pon honeH#ooners are all reli&s o,
those ,ar-distant daHs Ihen it Ias tho"%ht )est
to appear #isera)le and ill at ease in the si%ht
o, the spirits so as to aoid aro"sin% their enH-
The Iearin% o, the )ridal eil is a reli& o, the
ti#es Ihen it Ias &onsidered ne&essarH to dis%"ise
the )ride so that %hosts #i%ht not re&o%nize
her and also to hide her )ea"tH ,ro# the
76: PAPER 6* ( TCE =ARRIAGE INSTITUTION 6*?>-7
:;5
N
%aze o, the otherIise 9ealo"s and enio"s spirits-
The )rideMs ,eet #"st neer to"&h the
%ro"nd 9"st prior to the &ere#onH- Een in the
tIentieth &ent"rH it is still the &"sto# "nder
the Christian #ores to stret&h &arpets ,ro#
the &arria%e landin% to the &h"r&h altar-
6 One o, the #ost an&ient ,or#s o, the Ieddin%
&ere#onH Ias to hae a priest )less the
Ieddin% )ed to ins"re the ,ertilitH o, the "nion<
this Ias done lon% )e,ore anH ,or#al Ieddin%
rit"al Ias esta)lished- ."rin% this period
in the eol"tion o, the #arria%e #ores the Ieddin%
%"ests Iere expe&ted to ,ile thro"%h the
)ed&ha#)er at ni%ht' th"s &onstit"tin% le%al
2628
Iitness to the &ons"##ation o, #arria%e-
: The l"&A ele#ent' that in spite o, all pre#arital
tests &ertain #arria%es t"rned o"t )ad'
led pri#itie #an to seeA ins"ran&e prote&tion
a%ainst #arria%e ,ail"re< led hi# to %o in
P"est o, priests and #a%i&- And this #oe#ent
&"l#inated dire&tlH in #odern &h"r&h
Ieddin%s- 3"t ,or a lon% ti#e #arria%e Ias
%enerallH re&o%nized as &onsistin% in the de&isions
o, the &ontra&tin% parents(later o, the
pair(Ihile ,or the last ,ie h"ndred Hears
&h"r&h and state hae ass"#ed 9"risdi&tion
and noI pres"#e to #aAe prono"n&e#ents
o, #arria%e-
5- PLURAL =ARRIAGES
2 In the earlH historH o, #arria%e the "n#arried
Io#en )elon%ed to the #en o, the tri)e-
Later on' a Io#an had onlH one h"s)and at a
ti#e- This pra&ti&e o, one=man=at=a=time Ias
the ,irst step aIaH ,ro# the pro#is&"itH o, the
herd- Ohile a Io#an Ias alloIed )"t one
#an' her h"s)and &o"ld seer s"&h te#porarH
relationships at Iill- 3"t these looselH re%"lated
asso&iations Iere the ,irst step toIard
liin% pairIise in distin&tion to liin% herdIise-
In this sta%e o, #arria%e deelop#ent
&hildren "s"allH )elon%ed to the #other-
; The next step in #atin% eol"tion Ias the
2629
group marriage1 This &o##"nal phase o, #arria%e
had to interene in the "n,oldin% o, ,a#ilH
li,e )e&a"se the #arria%e #ores Iere not
Het stron% eno"%h to #aAe pair asso&iations
per#anent- The )rother and sister #arria%es
)elon%ed to this %ro"p< ,ie )rothers o, one
,a#ilH Io"ld #arrH ,ie sisters o, another- All
oer the Iorld the looser ,or#s o, &o##"nal
#arria%e %rad"allH eoled into ario"s tHpes
o, %ro"p #arria%e- And these %ro"p asso&iations
Iere lar%elH re%"lated )H the tote# #ores-
5a#ilH li,e sloIlH and s"relH deeloped
)e&a"se sex and #arria%e re%"lation ,aored
the s"rial o, the tri)e itsel, )H ins"rin% the
s"rial o, lar%er n"#)ers o, &hildren-
* Gro"p #arria%es %rad"allH %ae IaH )e,ore
the e#er%in% pra&ti&es o, polH%a#H(polH%HnH
and polHandrH(a#on% the #ore adan&ed
tri)es- 3"t polHandrH Ias neer %eneral' )ein%
"s"allH li#ited to P"eens and ri&h Io#en<
,"rther#ore' it Ias &"sto#arilH a ,a#ilH a,,air'
one Ii,e ,or seeral )rothers- Caste and e&ono#i&
restri&tions so#eti#es #ade it ne&essarH
,or seeral #en to &ontent the#seles
Iith one Ii,e- Een then' the Io#an Io"ld
#arrH onlH one' the others )ein% looselH tolerated
as J"n&lesL o, the 9oint pro%enH-
> The !eIish &"sto# reP"irin% that a #an
2630
&onsort Iith his de&eased )rotherMs IidoI
,or the p"rpose o, Jraisin% "p seed ,or his
)rother'L Ias the &"sto# o, #ore than hal,
the an&ient Iorld- This Ias a reli& o, the ti#e
Ihen #arria%e Ias a ,a#ilH a,,air rather than
an indiid"al asso&iation-
5 The instit"tion o, polH%HnH re&o%nized' at
ario"s ti#es' ,o"r sorts o, Iies?
2- The &ere#onial or le%al Iies-
;- Oies o, a,,e&tion and per#ission-
*- Con&")ines' &ontra&t"al Iies-
>- Slae Iies-
+ Tr"e polH%HnH' Ihere all the Iies are o,
eP"al stat"s and all the &hildren eP"al' has
)een erH rare- Us"allH' een Iith pl"ral #arria%es'
the ho#e Ias do#inated )H the head
Ii,e' the stat"s &o#panion- She alone had the
rit"al Ieddin% &ere#onH' and onlH the &hildren
o, s"&h a p"r&hased or doIered spo"se
&o"ld inherit "nless )H spe&ial arran%e#ent
Iith the stat"s Ii,e-
7 The stat"s Ii,e Ias not ne&essarilH the loe
Ii,e< in earlH ti#es she "s"allH Ias not- The
loe Ii,e' or sIeetheart' did not appear "ntil
6*?>-6 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 7:7
:;+
N
the ra&es Iere &onsidera)lH adan&ed' #ore
2631
parti&"larlH a,ter the )lendin% o, the eol"tionarH
tri)es Iith theNodites and Ada#ites-
6 The ta)oo Ii,e(one Ii,e o, le%al stat"s(
&reated the &on&")ine #ores- Under these
#ores a #an #i%ht hae onlH one Ii,e' )"t he
&o"ld #aintain sex relations Iith anH n"#)er
o, &on&")ines- Con&")ina%e Ias the steppin%stone
to #ono%a#H' the ,irst #oe aIaH
,ro# ,ranA polH%HnH- The &on&")ines o, the
!eIs' Ro#ans' and Chinese Iere erH ,reP"entlH
the hand#aidens o, the Ii,e- Later
on' as a#on% the !eIs' the le%al Ii,e Ias
looAed "pon as the #other o, all &hildren
)orn to the h"s)and-
: The olden ta)oos on sex relations Iith a
pre%nant or n"rsin% Ii,e tended %reatlH to ,oster
polH%HnH- Pri#itie Io#en a%ed erH earlH
)e&a"se o, ,reP"ent &hild)earin% &o"pled
Iith hard IorA- DS"&h oer)"rdened Iies
onlH #ana%ed to exist )H irt"e o, the ,a&t that
theH Iere p"t in isolation one IeeA o"t o,
ea&h #onth Ihen theH Iere not heaH Iith
&hild-E S"&h a Ii,e o,ten %reI tired o, )earin%
&hildren and Io"ld reP"est her h"s)and to
taAe a se&ond and Ho"n%er Ii,e' one a)le to
help Iith )oth &hild)earin% and the do#esti&
IorA- The neI Iies Iere there,ore "s"allH
hailed Iith deli%ht )H the older spo"ses< there
2632
existed nothin% on the order o, sex 9ealo"sH-
27 The n"#)er o, Iies Ias onlH li#ited )H
the a)ilitH o, the #an to proide ,or the#-
OealthH and a)le #en Ianted lar%e n"#)ers
o, &hildren' and sin&e the in,ant #ortalitH Ias
erH hi%h' it reP"ired an asse#)lH o, Iies to
re&r"it a lar%e ,a#ilH- =anH o, these pl"ral
Iies Iere #ere la)orers' slae Iies-
22 C"#an &"sto#s eole' )"t erH sloIlH-
The p"rpose o, a hare# Ias to )"ild "p a
stron% and n"#ero"s )odH o, )lood Ain ,or
the s"pport o, the throne- A &ertain &hie, Ias
on&e &onin&ed that he sho"ld not hae a
hare#' that he sho"ld )e &ontented Iith one
Ii,e< so he pro#ptlH dis#issed his hare#- The
dissatis,ied Iies Ient to their ho#es' and
their o,,ended relaties sIept doIn on the
&hie, in Irath and did aIaH Iith hi# then
and there-
+- TRUE =ONOGA=K(PAIR =ARRIAGE
2 =ono%a#H is #onopolH< it is %ood ,or
those Iho attain this desira)le state' )"t it
tends to IorA a )iolo%i& hardship on those
Iho are not so ,ort"nate- 3"t P"ite re%ardless
o, the e,,e&t on the indiid"al' #ono%a#H is
de&idedlH )est ,or the &hildren-
; The earliest #ono%a#H Ias d"e to ,or&e o,
&ir&"#stan&es' poertH- =ono%a#H is &"lt"ral
2633
and so&ietal' arti,i&ial and "nnat"ral' that is'
"nnat"ral to eol"tionarH #an- It Ias IhollH
nat"ral to the p"rer Nodites and Ada#ites
and has )een o, %reat &"lt"ral al"e to all adan&ed
ra&es-
* The Chaldean tri)es re&o%nized the ri%ht
o, a Ii,e to i#pose a pre#arital pled%e "pon
her spo"se not to taAe a se&ond Ii,e or &on&")ine<
)oth the GreeAs and the Ro#ans
,aored #ono%a#o"s #arria%e- An&estor
Iorship has alIaHs ,ostered #ono%a#H' as has
the Christian error o, re%ardin% #arria%e as a
sa&ra#ent- Een the eleation o, the standard
o, liin% has &onsistentlH #ilitated a%ainst
pl"ral Iies- 3H the ti#e o, =i&haelMs adent
onUrantia pra&ti&allH all o, the &iilized Iorld
had attained the leel o, theoreti&al #ono%a#H-
3"t this passie #ono%a#H did not #ean
that #anAind had )e&o#e ha)it"ated to the
pra&ti&e o, real pair #arria%e-
> Ohile p"rs"in% the #ono%a#i& %oal o, the
ideal pair #arria%e' Ihi&h is' a,ter all' so#ethin%
o, a #onopolisti& sex asso&iation' so&ietH
#"st not oerlooA the "nenia)le sit"ation
o, those "n,ort"nate #en and Io#en Iho
,ail to ,ind a pla&e in this neI and i#proed
so&ial order' een Ihen hain% done their )est
2634
to &o-operate Iith' and enter into' its
reP"ire#ents-
5ail"re to %ain #ates in the so&ial arena
o, &o#petition #aH )e d"e to ins"r#o"nta)le
di,,i&"lties or #"ltit"dino"s restri&tions Ihi&h
the &"rrent #ores hae i#posed- Tr"lH' #ono%a#H
is ideal ,or those Iho are in' )"t it #"st
ineita)lH IorA %reat hardship on those Iho
are le,t o"t in the &old o, solitarH existen&e-
7:2 PAPER 6* ( TCE =ARRIAGE INSTITUTION 6*?+->
:;7
N
5 AlIaHs hae the "n,ort"nate ,eI had to
s",,er that the #a9oritH #i%ht adan&e "nder
the deelopin% #ores o, eolin% &iilization<
)"t alIaHs sho"ld the ,aored #a9oritH looA
Iith Aindness and &onsideration on their less
,ort"nate ,elloIs Iho #"st paH the pri&e o,
,ail"re to attain #e#)ership in the ranAs o,
those ideal sex partnerships Ihi&h a,,ord the
satis,a&tion o, all )iolo%i& "r%es "nder the
san&tion o, the hi%hest #ores o, adan&in%
so&ial eol"tion-
+ =ono%a#H alIaHs has )een' noI is' and
,oreer Iill )e the idealisti& %oal o, h"#an sex
eol"tion- This ideal o, tr"e pair #arria%e entails
sel,-denial' and there,ore does it so o,ten
,ail 9"st )e&a"se one or )oth o, the &ontra&tin%
2635
parties are de,i&ient in that a&#e o, all h"#an
irt"es' r"%%ed sel,-&ontrol-
7 =ono%a#H is the Hardsti&A Ihi&h #eas"res
the adan&e o, so&ial &iilization as distin%"ished
,ro# p"relH )iolo%i& eol"tion-
=ono%a#H is not ne&essarilH )iolo%i& or nat"ral'
)"t it is indispensa)le to the i##ediate
#aintenan&e and ,"rther deelop#ent o, so&ial
&iilization- It &ontri)"tes to a deli&a&H o,
senti#ent' a re,ine#ent o, #oral &hara&ter'
and a spirit"al %roIth Ihi&h are "tterlH i#possi)le
in polH%a#H- A Io#an neer &an )e&o#e
an ideal #other Ihen she is all the
Ihile &o#pelled to en%a%e in rialrH ,or her
h"s)andMs a,,e&tions-
6 Pair #arria%e ,aors and ,osters that inti#ate
"nderstandin% and e,,e&tie &o-operation
Ihi&h is )est ,or parental happiness'
&hild Iel,are' and so&ial e,,i&ien&H- =arria%e'
Ihi&h )e%an in &r"de &oer&ion' is %rad"allH
eolin% into a #a%ni,i&ent instit"tion o,
sel,&"lt"re'
sel,-&ontrol' sel,-expression' and sel,perpet"ation-
7- TCE .ISSOLUTION O5 OE.LOCT
2 In the earlH eol"tion o, the #arital #ores'
#arria%e Ias a loose "nion Ihi&h &o"ld )e
ter#inated at Iill' and the &hildren alIaHs
,olloIed the #other< the #other-&hild )ond
2636
is instin&tie and has ,"n&tioned re%ardless o,
the deelop#ental sta%e o, the #ores-
; A#on% pri#itie peoples onlH a)o"t one
hal, the #arria%es proed satis,a&torH- The
#ost ,reP"ent &a"se ,or separation Ias )arrenness'
Ihi&h Ias alIaHs )la#ed on the Ii,e<
and &hildless Iies Iere )elieed to )e&o#e
snaAes in the spirit Iorld- Under the #ore
pri#itie #ores' dior&e Ias had at the option
o, the #an alone' and these standards hae
persisted to the tIentieth &ent"rH a#on%
so#e peoples-
* As the #ores eoled' &ertain tri)es deeloped
tIo ,or#s o, #arria%e? the ordinarH'
Ihi&h per#itted dior&e' and the priest #arria%e'
Ihi&h did not alloI ,or separation- The
ina"%"ration o, Ii,e p"r&hase and Ii,e doIrH'
)H introd"&in% a propertH penaltH ,or #arria%e
,ail"re' did #"&h to lessen separation- And'
indeed' #anH #odern "nions are sta)ilized )H
this an&ient propertH ,a&tor-
> The so&ial press"re o, &o##"nitH standin%
and propertH priile%es has alIaHs )een
potent in the #aintenan&e o, the #arria%e
ta)oos and #ores- .oIn thro"%h the a%es
#arria%e has #ade steadH pro%ress and stands
on adan&ed %ro"nd in the #odern Iorld'
notIithstandin% that it is threatenin%lH
2637
assailed )H Iidespread dissatis,a&tion a#on%
those peoples Ihere indiid"al &hoi&e(a neI
li)ertH(,i%"res #ost lar%elH- Ohile these "pheaals
o, ad9"st#ent appear a#on% the #ore
pro%ressie ra&es as a res"lt o, s"ddenlH
a&&elerated
so&ial eol"tion' a#on% the less adan&ed
peoples #arria%e &ontin"es to thrie
and sloIlH i#proe "nder the %"idan&e o, the
older #ores-
5 The neI and s"dden s")stit"tion o, the
#ore ideal )"t extre#elH indiid"alisti& loe
#otie in #arria%e ,or the older and
lon%esta)lished
propertH #otie' has "naoida)lH
&a"sed the #arria%e instit"tion to )e&o#e
te#porarilH "nsta)le- =anMs #arria%e #oties
hae alIaHs ,ar trans&ended a&t"al #arria%e
#orals' and in the nineteenth and tIentieth
&ent"ries the O&&idental ideal o, #arria%e has
s"ddenlH ,ar o"tr"n the sel,-&entered and )"t
partiallH &ontrolled sex i#p"lses o, the ra&es-
The presen&e o, lar%e n"#)ers o, "n#arried
6*?+-5 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 7:;
:;6
N
persons in anH so&ietH indi&ates the te#porarH
)reaAdoIn or the transition o, the #ores-
2638
+ The real test o, #arria%e' all doIn thro"%h
the a%es' has )een that &ontin"o"s inti#a&H
Ihi&h is ines&apa)le in all ,a#ilH li,e- TIo
pa#pered and spoiled Ho"ths' ed"&ated to
expe&t eerH ind"l%en&e and ,"ll %rati,i&ation
o, anitH and e%o' &an hardlH hope to #aAe a
%reat s"&&ess o, #arria%e and ho#e )"ildin%(
a li,elon% partnership o, sel,-e,,a&e#ent'
&o#pro#ise' deotion' and "nsel,ish dedi&ation
to &hild &"lt"re-
7 The hi%h de%ree o, i#a%ination and ,antasti&
ro#an&e enterin% into &o"rtship is lar%elH
responsi)le ,or the in&reasin% dior&e tenden&ies
a#on% #odern O&&idental peoples' all o,
Ihi&h is ,"rther &o#pli&ated )H Io#anMs
%reater personal ,reedo# and in&reased e&ono#i&
li)ertH- EasH dior&e' Ihen the res"lt o,
la&A o, sel,-&ontrol or ,ail"re o, nor#al personalitH
ad9"st#ent' onlH leads dire&tlH )a&A
to those &r"de so&ietal sta%es ,ro# Ihi&h #an
has e#er%ed so re&entlH and as the res"lt o, so
#"&h personal an%"ish and ra&ial s",,erin%-
6 3"t 9"st so lon% as so&ietH ,ails to properlH
ed"&ate &hildren and Ho"ths' so lon% as the
so&ial order ,ails to proide adeP"ate pre#arital
trainin%' and so lon% as "nIise and
i##at"re Ho"th,"l idealis# is to )e the ar)iter
o, the entran&e "pon #arria%e' 9"st so
2639
lon% Iill dior&e re#ain prealent- And in so
,ar as the so&ial %ro"p ,alls short o, proidin%
#arria%e preparation ,or Ho"ths' to that extent
#"st dior&e ,"n&tion as the so&ial sa,etH
ale Ihi&h preents still Iorse sit"ations d"rin%
the a%es o, the rapid %roIth o, the eolin%
#ores-
: The an&ients see# to hae re%arded #arria%e
9"st a)o"t as serio"slH as so#e present-
daH people do- And it does not appear that
#anH o, the hastH and "ns"&&ess,"l #arria%es
o, #odern ti#es are #"&h o, an i#proe#ent
oer the an&ient pra&ti&es o, P"ali,Hin% Ho"n%
#en and Io#en ,or #atin%- The %reat
in&onsisten&H
o, #odern so&ietH is to exalt loe and
to idealize #arria%e Ihile disapproin% o, the
,"llest exa#ination o, )oth-
6- TCE I.EALI8ATION O5 =ARRIAGE
2 =arria%e Ihi&h &"l#inates in the ho#e is
indeed #anMs #ost exalted instit"tion' )"t it
is essentiallH h"#an< it sho"ld neer hae
)een &alled a sa&ra#ent- The Sethite priests
#ade #arria%e a reli%io"s rit"al< )"t ,or tho"sands
o, Hears a,ter Eden' #atin% &ontin"ed as
a p"relH so&ial and &iil instit"tion-
; The liAenin% o, h"#an asso&iations to
diine asso&iations is #ost "n,ort"nate- The
2640
"nion o, h"s)and and Ii,e in the #arria%eho#e
relationship is a #aterial ,"n&tion o,
the #ortals o, the eol"tionarH Iorlds- Tr"e'
indeed' #"&h spirit"al pro%ress #aH a&&r"e
&onseP"ent "pon the sin&ere h"#an e,,orts
o, h"s)and and Ii,e to pro%ress' )"t this does
not #ean that #arria%e is ne&essarilH sa&red-
Spirit"al pro%ress is attendant "pon sin&ere
appli&ation to other aen"es o, h"#an endeaor-
* Neither &an #arria%e )e tr"lH &o#pared to
the relation o, the Ad9"ster to #an nor to the
,raternitH o, Christ =i&hael and his h"#an
)rethren- At s&ar&elH anH point are s"&h
relationships
&o#para)le to the asso&iation o,
h"s)and and Ii,e- And it is #ost "n,ort"nate
that the h"#an #is&on&eption o, these
relationships
has prod"&ed so #"&h &on,"sion as
to the stat"s o, #arria%e-
> It is also "n,ort"nate that &ertain %ro"ps o,
#ortals hae &on&eied o, #arria%e as )ein%
&ons"##ated )H diine a&tion- S"&h )elie,s
lead dire&tlH to the &on&ept o, the indissol")ilitH
o, the #arital state re%ardless o, the &ir&"#stan&es
or Iishes o, the &ontra&tin%
parties- 3"t the erH ,a&t o, #arria%e dissol"tion
itsel, indi&ates that .eitH is not a &on9oinin%
2641
partH to s"&h "nions- I, God has on&e
9oined anH tIo thin%s or persons to%ether'
theH Iill re#ain th"s 9oined "ntil s"&h a ti#e
as the diine Iill de&rees their separation-
3"t' re%ardin% #arria%e' Ihi&h is a h"#an
instit"tion'
Iho shall pres"#e to sit in 9"d%#ent'
to saH Ihi&h #arria%es are "nions that
#i%ht )e approed )H the "nierse s"perisors
7:* PAPER 6* ( TCE =ARRIAGE INSTITUTION 6*?6->
:;:
N
in &ontrast Iith those Ihi&h are p"relH h"#an
in nat"re and ori%inQ
5 Neertheless' there is an ideal o, #arria%e
on the spheres on hi%h- On the &apital o, ea&h
lo&al sHste# the =aterial Sons and .a"%hters
o, God do portraH the hei%ht o, the ideals o,
the "nion o, #an and Io#an in the )onds o,
#arria%e and ,or the p"rpose o, pro&reatin%
and rearin% o,,sprin%- A,ter all' the ideal #ortal
#arria%e is 5umanl2 sa&red-
+ =arria%e alIaHs has )een and still is #anMs
s"pre#e drea# o, te#poral idealitH- Tho"%h
this )ea"ti,"l drea# is seldo# realized in its
entiretH' it end"res as a %lorio"s ideal' eer
l"rin% pro%ressin% #anAind on to %reater
striin%s ,or h"#an happiness- 3"t Ho"n%
2642
#en and Io#en sho"ld )e ta"%ht so#ethin%
o, the realities o, #arria%e )e,ore theH are
pl"n%ed into the exa&tin% de#ands o, the
interasso&iations o, ,a#ilH li,e< Ho"th,"l idealization
sho"ld )e te#pered Iith so#e de%ree
o, pre#arital disill"sion#ent-
7 The Ho"th,"l idealization o, #arria%e
sho"ld not' hoIeer' )e dis&o"ra%ed< s"&h
drea#s are the is"alization o, the ,"t"re %oal
o, ,a#ilH li,e- This attit"de is )oth sti#"latin%
and help,"l proidin% it does not prod"&e an
insensitiitH to the realization o, the pra&ti&al
and &o##onpla&e reP"ire#ents o, #arria%e
and s")seP"ent ,a#ilH li,e-
6 The ideals o, #arria%e hae #ade %reat
pro%ress in re&ent ti#es< a#on% so#e peoples
Io#an en9oHs pra&ti&allH eP"al ri%hts Iith her
&onsort- In &on&ept' at least' the ,a#ilH is )e&o#in%
a loHal partnership ,or rearin% o,,sprin%'
a&&o#panied )H sex"al ,idelitH- 3"t
een this neIer ersion o, #arria%e need not
pres"#e to sIin% so ,ar to the extre#e as to
&on,er #"t"al #onopolH o, all personalitH
and indiid"alitH- =arria%e is not 9"st an
indiid"alisti&
ideal< it is the eolin% so&ial partnership
o, a #an and a Io#an' existin% and
,"n&tionin% "nder the &"rrent #ores' restri&ted
2643
)H the ta)oos' and en,or&ed )H the
laIs and re%"lations o, so&ietH-
: TIentieth-&ent"rH #arria%es stand hi%h in
&o#parison Iith those o, past a%es'
notIithstandin%
that the ho#e instit"tion is noI "nder%oin%
a serio"s testin% )e&a"se o, the pro)le#s
so s"ddenlH thr"st "pon the so&ial or%anization
)H the pre&ipitate a"%#entation o, Io#anMs
li)erties' ri%hts so lon% denied her in the tardH
eol"tion o, the #ores o, past %enerations-
27 FPresented )H the Chie, o, Seraphi# stationed
on Urantia-G
6*?6-5 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 7:>
:*7
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART III
THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA
PAPER *'
THE ORI#INS OF 1ORSHIP
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER 65
TCE ORIGINS O5 OORSCIP
Pri#itie reli%ion had a )iolo%i& ori%in' a
2644
nat"ral eol"tionarH deelop#ent' aside
,ro# #oral asso&iations and apart ,ro# all
spirit"al in,l"en&es- The hi%her ani#als hae
,ears )"t no ill"sions' hen&e no reli%ion- =an
&reates his pri#itie reli%ions o"t o, his ,ears
and )H #eans o, his ill"sions-
; In the eol"tion o, the h"#an spe&ies'
Iorship in its pri#itie #ani,estations appears
lon% )e,ore the #ind o, #an is &apa)le
o, ,or#"latin% the #ore &o#plex &on&epts o,
li,e noI and in the herea,ter Ihi&h desere to
)e &alled reli%ion- EarlH reli%ion Ias IhollH
intelle&t"al in nat"re and Ias entirelH predi&ated
on asso&iational &ir&"#stan&es- The o)9e&ts
o, Iorship Iere alto%ether s"%%estie<
theH &onsisted o, the thin%s o, nat"re Ihi&h
Iere &lose at hand' or Ihi&h loo#ed lar%e in
the &o##onpla&e experien&e o, the si#ple#inded
pri#itie Urantians-
* Ohen reli%ion on&e eoled )eHond nat"re
Iorship' it a&P"ired roots o, spirit ori%in )"t Ias
neertheless alIaHs &onditioned )H the so&ial
eniron#ent-
As nat"re Iorship deeloped' #anMs
&on&epts enisioned a diision o, la)or in the
s"per#ortal Iorld< there Iere nat"re spirits
,or laAes' trees' Iater,alls' rain' and h"ndreds
o, other ordinarH terrestrial pheno#ena-
2645
> At one ti#e or another #ortal #an has
Iorshiped eerHthin% on the ,a&e o, the earth'
in&l"din% hi#sel,- Ce has also Iorshiped
a)o"t eerHthin% i#a%ina)le in the sAH and
)eneath the s"r,a&e o, the earth- Pri#itie
#an ,eared all #ani,estations o, poIer< he
Iorshiped eerH nat"ral pheno#enon he &o"ld
not &o#prehend- The o)seration o, poIer,"l
nat"ral ,or&es' s"&h as stor#s' ,loods'
earthP"aAes' landslides' ol&anoes' ,ire' heat'
and &old' %reatlH i#pressed the expandin%
#ind o, #an- The inexpli&a)le thin%s o, li,e
are still ter#ed Ja&ts o, GodL and J#Hsterio"s
dispensations o, Proiden&e-L
2- OORSCIP O5 STONES AN. CILLS
2 The ,irst o)9e&t to )e Iorshiped )H eolin%
#an Ias a stone- TodaH the Tateri people
o, so"thern India still Iorship a stone' as do
n"#ero"s tri)es in northern India- !a&o) slept
on a stone )e&a"se he enerated it< he een
anointed it- Ra&hel &on&ealed a n"#)er o,
sa&red stones in her tent-
; Stones ,irst i#pressed earlH #an as )ein%
o"t o, the ordinarH )e&a"se o, the #anner in
Ihi&h theH Io"ld so s"ddenlH appear on the
s"r,a&e o, a &"ltiated ,ield or past"re- =en
,ailed to taAe into a&&o"nt either erosion or
the res"lts o, the oert"rnin% o, soil- Stones
2646
also %reatlH i#pressed earlH peoples )e&a"se
o, their ,reP"ent rese#)lan&e to ani#als- The
attention o, &iilized #an is arrested )H n"#ero"s
stone ,or#ations in the #o"ntains
Ihi&h so #"&h rese#)le the ,a&es o, ani#als
and een #en- 3"t the #ost pro,o"nd in,l"en&e
Ias exerted )H #eteori& stones Ihi&h
pri#itie h"#ans )eheld h"rtlin% thro"%h
the at#osphere in ,la#in% %rande"r- The
shootin% star Ias aIeso#e to earlH #an' and
he easilH )elieed that s"&h )lazin% streaAs
#arAed the passa%e o, a spirit on its IaH to
earth- No Ionder #en Iere led to Iorship
s"&h pheno#ena' espe&iallH Ihen theH
s")seP"entlH
dis&oered the #eteors- And this
led to %reater reeren&e ,or all other stones-
In 3en%al #anH Iorship a #eteor Ihi&h ,ell
:>>< :>5
N
to earth in A-.- 2667-
* All an&ient &lans and tri)es had their sa&red
stones' and #ost #odern peoples #ani,est
a de%ree o, eneration ,or &ertain tHpes o,
stones(their 9eIels- A %ro"p o, ,ie stones Ias
reeren&ed in India< in Gree&e it Ias a &l"ster
o, thirtH< a#on% the red #en it Ias "s"allH a
&ir&le o, stones- The Ro#ans alIaHs threI a
2647
stone into the air Ihen inoAin% !"piter- In
India een to this daH a stone &an )e "sed as a
Iitness- In so#e re%ions a stone #aH )e e#ploHed
as a talis#an o, the laI' and )H its presti%e
an o,,ender &an )e haled into &o"rt- 3"t
si#ple #ortals do not alIaHs identi,H .eitH
Iith an o)9e&t o, reerent &ere#onH- S"&h ,etishes
are #anH ti#es #ere sH#)ols o, the real
o)9e&t o, Iorship-
> The an&ients had a pe&"liar re%ard ,or holes
in stones- S"&h poro"s ro&As Iere s"pposed to
)e "n"s"allH e,,i&a&io"s in &"rin% diseases-
Ears Iere not per,orated to &arrH stones' )"t
the stones Iere p"t in to Aeep the ear holes
open- Een in #odern ti#es s"perstitio"s persons
#aAe holes in &oins- In A,ri&a the naties
#aAe #"&h ado oer their ,etish stones- In
,a&t' a#on% all )a&AIard tri)es and peoples
stones are still held in s"perstitio"s eneration-
Stone Iorship is een noI Iidespread
oer the Iorld- The to#)stone is a s"riin%
sH#)ol o, i#a%es and idols Ihi&h Iere &ared
in stone in &onne&tion Iith )elie,s in %hosts
and the spirits o, departed ,elloI )ein%s-
5 Cill Iorship ,olloIed stone Iorship' and
the ,irst hills to )e enerated Iere lar%e stone
,or#ations- It presentlH )e&a#e the &"sto#
to )eliee that the %ods inha)ited the #o"ntains'
2648
so that hi%h eleations o, land Iere Iorshiped
,or this additional reason- As ti#e
passed' &ertain #o"ntains Iere asso&iated
Iith &ertain %ods and there,ore )e&a#e holH-
The i%norant and s"perstitio"s a)ori%ines )elieed
that &aes led to the "nderIorld' Iith
its eil spirits and de#ons' in &ontrast Iith
the #o"ntains' Ihi&h Iere identi,ied Iith
the later eolin% &on&epts o, %ood spirits and
deities-
;- OORSCIP O5 PLANTS AN. TREES
2 Plants Iere ,irst ,eared and then Iorshiped
)e&a"se o, the intoxi&atin% liP"ors Ihi&h Iere
deried there,ro#- Pri#itie #an )elieed
that intoxi&ation rendered one diine- There
Ias s"pposed to )e so#ethin% "n"s"al and
sa&red a)o"t s"&h an experien&e- Een in
#odern ti#es al&ohol is AnoIn as Jspirits-L
; EarlH #an looAed "pon spro"tin% %rain
Iith dread and s"perstitio"s aIe- The Apostle
Pa"l Ias not the ,irst to draI pro,o"nd spirit"al
lessons ,ro#' and predi&ate reli%io"s
)elie,s on' the spro"tin% %rain-
* The &"lts o, tree Iorship are a#on% the
oldest reli%io"s %ro"ps- All earlH #arria%es
Iere held "nder the trees' and Ihen Io#en
desired &hildren' theH Io"ld so#eti#es )e
,o"nd o"t in the ,orest a,,e&tionatelH e#)ra&in%
2649
a st"rdH oaA- =anH plants and trees Iere
enerated )e&a"se o, their real or ,an&ied #edi&inal
poIers- The saa%e )elieed that all
&he#i&al e,,e&ts Iere d"e to the dire&t a&tiitH
o, s"pernat"ral ,or&es-
> Ideas a)o"t tree spirits aried %reatlH
a#on% di,,erent tri)es and ra&es- So#e trees
Iere indIelt )H AindlH spirits< others har)ored
the de&eptie and &r"el- The 5inns )elieed
that #ost trees Iere o&&"pied )H Aind spirits-
The SIiss lon% #istr"sted the trees' )eliein%
theH &ontained tri&AH spirits- The inha)itants
o, India and eastern R"ssia re%ard the tree
spirits as )ein% &r"el- The Pata%onians still
Iorship trees' as did the earlH Se#ites- Lon%
a,ter the Ce)reIs &eased tree Iorship' theH
&ontin"ed to enerate their ario"s deities in
the %roes- Ex&ept in China' there on&e existed
a "niersal &"lt o, the tree of life1
5 The )elie, that Iater or pre&io"s #etals
)eneath the earthMs s"r,a&e &an )e dete&ted )H
a Iooden diinin% rod is a reli& o, the an&ient
tree &"lts- The =aHpole' the Christ#as tree'
and the s"perstitio"s pra&ti&e o, rappin% on
Iood perpet"ate &ertain o, the an&ient &"sto#s
o, tree Iorship and the later-daH tree
&"lts-
+ =anH o, these earliest ,or#s o, nat"re
2650
eneration )e&a#e )lended Iith the later
677 PAPER 65 ( TCE ORIGINS O5 OORSCIP 65?;-+
:>+
N
eolin% te&hniP"es o, Iorship' )"t the earliest
#ind-ad9"tant-a&tiated tHpes o, Iorship
Iere ,"n&tionin% lon% )e,ore the neIlH aIaAenin%
reli%io"s nat"re o, #anAind )e&a#e
,"llH responsie to the sti#"l"s o, spirit"al
in,l"en&es-
*- TCE OORSCIP O5 ANI=ALS
2 Pri#itie #an had a pe&"liar and ,elloI
,eelin% ,or the hi%her ani#als- Cis an&estors
had lied Iith the# and een #ated Iith
the#- In so"thern Asia it Ias earlH )elieed
that the so"ls o, #en &a#e )a&A to earth in ani#al
,or#- This )elie, Ias a s"rial o, the still
earlier pra&ti&e o, Iorshipin% ani#als-
; EarlH #en reered the ani#als ,or their
poIer and their &"nnin%- TheH tho"%ht the
Aeen s&ent and the ,arseein% eHes o, &ertain
&reat"res )etoAened spirit %"idan&e- The ani#als
hae all )een Iorshiped )H one ra&e or
another at one ti#e or another- A#on% s"&h
o)9e&ts o, Iorship Iere &reat"res that Iere
re%arded as hal, h"#an and hal, ani#al' s"&h
as &enta"rs and #er#aids-
* The Ce)reIs Iorshiped serpents doIn
2651
to the daHs o, Tin% CezeAiah' and the Cind"s
still #aintain ,riendlH relations Iith their
ho"se snaAes- The Chinese Iorship o, the
dra%on is a s"rial o, the snaAe &"lts- The
Iisdo# o, the serpent Ias a sH#)ol o, GreeA
#edi&ine and is still e#ploHed as an e#)le#
)H #odern phHsi&ians- The art o, snaAe
&har#in% has )een handed doIn ,ro# the
daHs o, the ,e#ale sha#ans o, the sna3e lo"e
cult< Iho' as the res"lt o, dailH snaAe )ites'
)e&a#e i##"ne' in ,a&t' )e&a#e %en"ine
eno# addi&ts and &o"ld not %et alon% Iitho"t
this poison-
> The Iorship o, inse&ts and other ani#als
Ias pro#oted )H a later #isinterpretation o,
the %olden r"le(doin% to others DeerH ,or#
o, li,eE as Ho" Io"ld )e done )H- The an&ients
on&e )elieed that all Iinds Iere prod"&ed )H
the Iin%s o, )irds and there,ore )oth ,eared
and Iorshiped all Iin%ed &reat"res- The earlH
Nordi&s tho"%ht that e&lipses Iere &a"sed )H
a Iol, that deo"red a portion o, the s"n or
#oon- The Cind"s o,ten shoI 1ishn" Iith a
horseMs head- =anH ti#es an ani#al sH#)ol
stands ,or a ,or%otten %od or a anished &"lt-
EarlH in eol"tionarH reli%ion the la#) )e&a#e
the tHpi&al sa&ri,i&ial ani#al and the
doe the sH#)ol o, pea&e and loe-
2652
5 In reli%ion' sH#)olis# #aH )e either %ood
or )ad 9"st to the extent that the sH#)ol does
or does not displa&e the ori%inal Iorship,"l
idea- And sH#)olis# #"st not )e &on,"sed
Iith dire&t idolatrH Iherein the #aterial o)9e&t
is dire&tlH and a&t"allH Iorshiped-
>- OORSCIP O5 TCE ELE=ENTS
2 =anAind has Iorshiped earth' air' Iater'
and ,ire- The pri#itie ra&es enerated sprin%s
and Iorshiped riers- Een noI in =on%olia
there ,lo"rishes an in,l"ential rier &"lt- 3aptis#
)e&a#e a reli%io"s &ere#onial in 3a)Hlon'
and the GreeAs pra&ti&ed the ann"al rit"al
)ath- It Ias easH ,or the an&ients to i#a%ine
that the spirits dIelt in the )"))lin% sprin%s'
%"shin% ,o"ntains' ,loIin% riers' and ra%in%
torrents- =oin% Iaters iidlH i#pressed
these si#ple #inds Iith )elie,s o, spirit ani#ation
and s"pernat"ral poIer- So#eti#es a
droInin% #an Io"ld )e re,"sed s"&&or ,or
,ear o, o,,endin% so#e rier %od-
; =anH thin%s and n"#ero"s eents hae
,"n&tioned as reli%io"s sti#"li to di,,erent
peoples in di,,erent a%es- A rain)oI is Het
Iorshiped
)H #anH o, the hill tri)es o, India- In
)oth India and A,ri&a the rain)oI is tho"%ht
to )e a %i%anti& &elestial snaAe< Ce)reIs and
2653
Christians re%ard it as Jthe )oI o, pro#ise-L
LiAeIise' in,l"en&es re%arded as )ene,i&ent in
one part o, the Iorld #aH )e looAed "pon as
#ali%nant in other re%ions- The east Iind is a
%od in So"th A#eri&a' ,or it )rin%s rain< in India
it is a deil )e&a"se it )rin%s d"st and
65?*-2 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 676
:>7
N
&a"ses dro"%ht- The an&ient 3edo"ins )elieed
that a nat"re spirit prod"&ed the sand
Ihirls' and een in the ti#es o, =oses )elie,
in nat"re spirits Ias stron% eno"%h to ins"re
their perpet"ation in Ce)reI theolo%H as
an%els o, ,ire' Iater' and air-
* Clo"ds' rain' and hail hae all )een ,eared
and Iorshiped )H n"#ero"s pri#itie tri)es
and )H #anH o, the earlH nat"re &"lts- Oindstor#s
Iith th"nder and li%htnin% oeraIed
earlH #an- Ce Ias so i#pressed Iith these
ele#ental dist"r)an&es that th"nder Ias
re%arded as the oi&e o, an an%rH %od- The
Iorship o, ,ire and the ,ear o, li%htnin%
Iere linAed to%ether and Iere Iidespread
a#on% #anH earlH %ro"ps-
> 5ire Ias #ixed "p Iith #a%i& in the #inds
o, pri#itie ,ear-ridden #ortals- A deotee o,
#a%i& Iill iidlH re#e#)er one positie
2654
&han&e res"lt in the pra&ti&e o, his #a%i& ,or#"las'
Ihile he non&halantlH ,or%ets a s&ore o,
ne%atie res"lts' o"t-and-o"t ,ail"res- 5ire
reeren&e
rea&hed its hei%ht in Persia' Ihere it lon%
persisted- So#e tri)es Iorshiped ,ire as a deitH
itsel,< others reered it as the ,la#in% sH#)ol
o, the p"ri,Hin% and p"r%in% spirit o, their
enerated deities- 1estal ir%ins Iere &har%ed
Iith the d"tH o, Iat&hin% sa&red ,ires' and in
the tIentieth &ent"rH &andles still )"rn as a
part o, the rit"al o, #anH reli%io"s seri&es-
5- OORSCIP O5 TCE CEA1ENLK 3O.IES
2 The Iorship o, ro&As' hills' trees' and ani#als
nat"rallH deeloped "p thro"%h ,ear,"l
eneration o, the ele#ents to the dei,i&ation
o, the s"n' #oon' and stars- In India and elseIhere
the stars Iere re%arded as the %lori,ied
so"ls o, %reat #en Iho had departed ,ro# the
li,e in the ,lesh- The Chaldean star &"ltists
&onsidered the#seles to )e the &hildren o,
the sAH ,ather and the earth #other-
; =oon Iorship pre&eded s"n Iorship-
1eneration o, the #oon Ias at its hei%ht
d"rin% the h"ntin% era' Ihile s"n Iorship
)e&a#e the &hie, reli%io"s &ere#onH o, the
s")seP"ent a%ri&"lt"ral a%es- Solar Iorship
,irst tooA extensie root in India' and there
2655
it persisted the lon%est- In Persia s"n eneration
%ae rise to the later =ithrai& &"lt-
A#on% #anH peoples the s"n Ias re%arded as
the an&estor o, their Ain%s- The Chaldeans
p"t the s"n in the &enter o, Jthe seen &ir&les
o, the "nierse-L Later &iilizations honored
the s"n )H %iin% its na#e to the ,irst daH o,
the IeeA-
* The s"n %od Ias s"pposed to )e the#Hsti&
,ather o, the ir%in-)orn sons o, destinH Iho
eer and anon Iere tho"%ht to )e )estoIed as
saiors "pon ,aored ra&es- These s"pernat"ral
in,ants Iere alIaHs p"t adri,t "pon so#e
sa&red rier to )e res&"ed in an extraordinarH
#anner' a,ter Ihi&h theH Io"ld %roI "p to
)e&o#e #ira&"lo"s personalities and the delierers
o, their peoples-
+- OORSCIP O5 =AN
2 Cain% Iorshiped eerHthin% else on the
,a&e o, the earth and in the heaens a)oe'
#an has not hesitated to honor hi#sel, Iith
s"&h adoration- The si#ple-#inded saa%e
#aAes no &lear distin&tion )etIeen )easts'
#en' and %ods-
; EarlH #an re%arded all "n"s"al persons as
s"perh"#an' and he so ,eared s"&h )ein%s as
to hold the# in reerential aIe< to so#e de%ree
he literallH Iorshiped the#- Een hain%
2656
tIins Ias re%arded as )ein% either erH l"&AH
or erH "nl"&AH- L"nati&s' epilepti&s' and the
,ee)le-#inded Iere o,ten Iorshiped )H their
nor#al-#inded ,elloIs' Iho )elieed that
s"&h a)nor#al )ein%s Iere indIelt )H the
%ods- Priests' Ain%s' and prophets Iere Iorshiped<
the holH #en o, old Iere looAed "pon
as inspired )H the deities-
* Tri)al &hie,s died and Iere deified1 Later'
distin%"ished so"ls passed on and Iere
sainted1 Unaided eol"tion neer ori%inated
%ods hi%her than the %lori,ied' exalted' and
67: PAPER 65 ( TCE ORIGINS O5 OORSCIP 65?+-*
:>6
N
eoled spirits o, de&eased h"#ans- In earlH
eol"tion reli%ion &reates its oIn %ods- In the
&o"rse o, reelation the Gods ,or#"late reli%ion-
Eol"tionarH reli%ion &reates its %ods in
the i#a%e and liAeness o, #ortal #an< reelatorH
reli%ion seeAs to eole and trans,or#
#ortal #an into the i#a%e and liAeness o,
God-
> The %host %ods' Iho are o, s"pposed
h"#an ori%in' sho"ld )e distin%"ished ,ro#
the nat"re %ods' ,or nat"re Iorship did eole
a pantheon(nat"re spirits eleated to the
position o, %ods- The nat"re &"lts &ontin"ed
2657
to deelop alon% Iith the later appearin%
%host &"lts' and ea&h exerted an in,l"en&e
"pon the other- =anH reli%io"s sHste#s e#)ra&ed
a d"al &on&ept o, deitH' nat"re %ods
and %host %ods< in so#e theolo%ies these &on&epts
are &on,"sin%lH intertIined' as is ill"strated
)H Thor' a %host hero Iho Ias also
#aster o, the li%htnin%-
5 3"t the Iorship o, #an )H #an rea&hed its
hei%ht Ihen te#poral r"lers &o##anded
s"&h eneration ,ro# their s")9e&ts and' in
s")stantiation o, s"&h de#ands' &lai#ed to
hae des&ended ,ro# deitH-
7- TCE A.!UTANTS O5 OORSCIP AN. OIS.O=
2 Nat"re Iorship #aH see# to hae arisen
nat"rallH and spontaneo"slH in the #inds o,
pri#itie #en and Io#en' and so it did< )"t
there Ias operatin% all this ti#e in these sa#e
pri#itie #inds the sixth ad9"tant spirit'
Ihi&h had )een )estoIed "pon these peoples
as a dire&tin% in,l"en&e o, this phase o, h"#an
eol"tion- And this spirit Ias &onstantlH
sti#"latin% the Iorship "r%e o, the h"#an
spe&ies' no #atter hoI pri#itie its ,irst
#ani,estations
#i%ht )e- The spirit o, Iorship %ae
de,inite ori%in to the h"#an i#p"lse to Iorship'
notIithstandin% that ani#al ,ear #otiated
2658
the expression o, Iorship,"lness' and
that its earlH pra&ti&e )e&a#e &entered "pon
o)9e&ts o, nat"re-
; Ko" #"st re#e#)er that ,eelin%' not
thinAin%' Ias the %"idin% and &ontrollin%
in,l"en&e in all eol"tionarH deelop#ent- To
the pri#itie #ind there is little di,,eren&e
)etIeen ,earin%' sh"nnin%' honorin%' and
Iorshipin%-
* Ohen the Iorship "r%e is ad#onished
and dire&ted )H Iisdo#(#editatie and
experiential
thinAin%(it then )e%ins to deelop
into the pheno#enon o, real reli%ion- Ohen
the seenth ad9"tant spirit' the spirit o, Iisdo#'
a&hiees e,,e&tie #inistration' then in
Iorship #an )e%ins to t"rn aIaH ,ro# nat"re
and nat"ral o)9e&ts to the God o, nat"re and
to the eternal Creator o, all thin%s nat"ral-
> FPresented )H a 3rilliant Eenin% Star o,
Ne)adon-G
65?+-> PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 627
:>:
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART III
THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA
2659
PAPER *(
EARL- EVOLUTION OF RELI#ION
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER 6+
EARLK E1OLUTION O5 RELIGION
The eol"tion o, reli%ion ,ro# the pre&edin%
and pri#itie Iorship "r%e is not
dependent on reelation- The nor#al ,"n&tionin%
o, the h"#an #ind "nder the dire&tie
in,l"en&e o, the sixth and seenth
#ind-ad9"tants o, "niersal spirit )estoIal is
IhollH s",,i&ient to ins"re s"&h deelop#ent-
; =anMs earliest prereli%io"s ,ear o, the
,or&es o, nat"re %rad"allH )e&a#e reli%io"s as
nat"re )e&a#e personalized' spiritized' and
eent"allH dei,ied in h"#an &ons&io"sness-
Reli%ion o, a pri#itie tHpe Ias there,ore a
nat"ral )iolo%i& &onseP"en&e o, the psH&holo%i&
inertia o, eolin% ani#al #inds a,ter
s"&h #inds had on&e entertained &on&epts o,
the s"pernat"ral-
2- CCANCE? GOO. LUCT AN. 3A. LUCT
2 Aside ,ro# the nat"ral Iorship "r%e' earlH
eol"tionarH reli%ion had its roots o, ori%in in
the h"#an experien&es o, &han&e(so-&alled
l"&A' &o##onpla&e happenin%s- Pri#itie
2660
#an Ias a ,ood h"nter- The res"lts o, h"ntin%
#"st eer arH' and this %ies &ertain ori%in to
those experien&es Ihi&h #an interprets as
good luc3 and 'ad luc31 =is&han&e Ias a %reat
,a&tor in the lies o, #en and Io#en Iho
lied &onstantlH on the ra%%ed ed%e o, a pre&ario"s
and harassed existen&e-
; The li#ited intelle&t"al horizon o, the
saa%e so &on&entrates the attention "pon
&han&e that l"&A )e&o#es a &onstant ,a&tor in
his li,e- Pri#itie Urantians str"%%led ,or existen&e'
not ,or a standard o, liin%< theH lied
lies o, peril in Ihi&h &han&e plaHed an i#portant
role- The &onstant dread o, "nAnoIn
and "nseen &ala#itH h"n% oer these saa%es
as a &lo"d o, despair Ihi&h e,,e&tielH e&lipsed
eerH pleas"re< theH lied in &onstant dread o,
doin% so#ethin% that Io"ld )rin% )ad l"&A-
S"perstitio"s saa%es alIaHs ,eared a r"n o,
%ood l"&A< theH ieIed s"&h %ood ,ort"ne as a
&ertain har)in%er o, &ala#itH-
* This eer-present dread o, )ad l"&A Ias
paralHzin%- OhH IorA hard and reap )ad l"&A
(nothin% ,or so#ethin%(Ihen one #i%ht
dri,t alon% and en&o"nter %ood l"&A(so#ethin%
,or nothin%Q UnthinAin% #en ,or%et
%ood l"&A(taAe it ,or %ranted()"t theH pain,"llH
re#e#)er )ad l"&A-
2661
> EarlH #an lied in "n&ertaintH and in &onstant
,ear o, &han&e()ad l"&A- Li,e Ias an ex&itin%
%a#e o, &han&e< existen&e Ias a %a#)le-
It is no Ionder that partiallH &iilized people
still )eliee in &han&e and ein&e lin%erin%
predispositions
to %a#)lin%- Pri#itie #an alternated
)etIeen tIo potent interests? the passion
o, %ettin% so#ethin% ,or nothin% and the
,ear o, %ettin% nothin% ,or so#ethin%- And this
%a#)le o, existen&e Ias the #ain interest and the
s"pre#e ,as&ination o, the earlH saa%e #ind-
5 The later herders held the sa#e ieIs o,
&han&e and l"&A' Ihile the still later a%ri&"lt"rists
Iere in&reasin%lH &ons&io"s that &rops
Iere i##ediatelH in,l"en&ed )H #anH thin%s
oer Ihi&h #an had little or no &ontrol- The
,ar#er ,o"nd hi#sel, the i&ti# o, dro"%ht'
,loods' hail' stor#s' pests' and plant diseases'
as Iell as heat and &old- And as all o, these
nat"ral in,l"en&es a,,e&ted indiid"al prosperitH'
theH Iere re%arded as %ood l"&A or )ad
l"&A-
:57< :52
N
+ This notion o, &han&e and l"&A stron%lH
peraded the philosophH o, all an&ient peoples-
Een in re&ent ti#es in the Oisdo# o,
2662
Solo#on it is said? JI ret"rned and saI that
the ra&e is not to the sIi,t' nor the )attle to
the stron%' neither )read to the Iise' nor
ri&hes to #en o, "nderstandin%' nor ,aor to
#en o, sAill< )"t ,ate and &han&e )e,all the#
all- 5or #an AnoIs not his ,ate< as ,ishes are
taAen in an eil net' and as )irds are &a"%ht in
a snare' so are the sons o, #en snared in an
eil ti#e Ihen it ,alls s"ddenlH "pon the#-L
;- TCE PERSONI5ICATION O5 CCANCE
2 AnxietH Ias a nat"ral state o, the saa%e
#ind- Ohen #en and Io#en ,all i&ti#s to
ex&essie anxietH' theH are si#plH reertin% to
the nat"ral estate o, their ,ar-distant an&estors<
and Ihen anxietH )e&o#es a&t"allH
pain,"l' it inhi)its a&tiitH and "n,ailin%lH
instit"tes eol"tionarH &han%es and )iolo%i&
adaptations- Pain and s",,erin% are essential
to pro%ressie eol"tion-
; The str"%%le ,or li,e is so pain,"l that &ertain
)a&AIard tri)es een Het hoIl and la#ent
oer ea&h neI s"nrise- Pri#itie #an &onstantlH
asAed' JOho is tor#entin% #eQL Not
,indin% a #aterial so"r&e ,or his #iseries' he
settled "pon a spirit explanation- And so Ias
reli%ion )orn o, the ,ear o, the #Hsterio"s'
the aIe o, the "nseen' and the dread o, the
"nAnoIn- Nat"re ,ear th"s )e&a#e a ,a&tor
2663
in the str"%%le ,or existen&e ,irst )e&a"se o,
&han&e and then )e&a"se o, #HsterH-
* The pri#itie #ind Ias lo%i&al )"t &ontained
,eI ideas ,or intelli%ent asso&iation<
the saa%e #ind Ias "ned"&ated' IhollH
"nsophisti&ated-
I, one eent ,olloIed another'
the saa%e &onsidered the# to )e &a"se and
e,,e&t- Ohat &iilized #an re%ards as s"perstition
Ias 9"st plain i%noran&e in the saa%e-
=anAind has )een sloI to learn that there is
not ne&essarilH anH relationship )etIeen
p"rposes and res"lts- C"#an )ein%s are onlH
9"st )e%innin% to realize that the rea&tions o,
existen&e appear )etIeen a&ts and their
&onseP"en&es-
The saa%e stries to personalize
eerHthin% intan%i)le and a)stra&t' and th"s
)oth nat"re and &han&e )e&o#e personalized
as %hosts(spirits(and later on as %ods-
> =an nat"rallH tends to )eliee that Ihi&h
he dee#s )est ,or hi#' that Ihi&h is in his
i##ediate
or re#ote interest< sel,-interest lar%elH
o)s&"res lo%i&- The di,,eren&e )etIeen the
#inds o, saa%e and &iilized #en is #ore one
o, &ontent than o, nat"re' o, de%ree rather
than o, P"alitH-
2664
5 3"t to &ontin"e to as&ri)e thin%s di,,i&"lt
o, &o#prehension to s"pernat"ral &a"ses is
nothin% less than a lazH and &onenient IaH
o, aoidin% all ,or#s o, intelle&t"al hard IorA-
L"&A is #erelH a ter# &oined to &oer the
inexpli&a)le
in anH a%e o, h"#an existen&e< it
desi%nates those pheno#ena Ihi&h #en are
"na)le or "nIillin% to penetrate- Chan&e is a
Iord Ihi&h si%ni,ies that #an is too i%norant
or too indolent to deter#ine &a"ses- =en re%ard
a nat"ral o&&"rren&e as an a&&ident or as
)ad l"&A onlH Ihen theH are destit"te o, &"riositH
and i#a%ination' Ihen the ra&es la&A
initiatie and adent"re- Exploration o, the
pheno#ena o, li,e sooner or later destroHs
#anMs )elie, in &han&e' l"&A' and so-&alled
a&&idents'
s")stit"tin% there,or a "nierse o, laI
and order Iherein all e,,e&ts are pre&eded )H
de,inite &a"ses- Th"s is the ,ear o, existen&e
repla&ed )H the 9oH o, liin%-
+ The saa%e looAed "pon all nat"re as alie'
as possessed )H so#ethin%- Ciilized #an still
Ai&As and &"rses those inani#ate o)9e&ts
Ihi&h %et in his IaH and )"#p hi#- Pri#itie
#an neer re%arded anHthin% as a&&idental<
alIaHs Ias eerHthin% intentional- To pri#itie
2665
#an the do#ain o, ,ate' the ,"n&tion o,
l"&A' the spirit Iorld' Ias 9"st as "nor%anized
and haphazard as Ias pri#itie so&ietH- L"&A
Ias looAed "pon as the Ihi#si&al and
te#pera#ental
rea&tion o, the spirit Iorld< later on'
as the h"#or o, the %ods-
7 3"t all reli%ions did not deelop ,ro# ani#is#-
Other &on&epts o, the s"pernat"ral
Iere &onte#poraneo"s Iith ani#is#' and
these )elie,s also led to Iorship- Nat"ralis# is
not a reli%ion(it is the o,,sprin% o, reli%ion-
6+?2-+ PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 62;
:5;
N
*- .EATC(TCE INE0PLICA3LE
2 .eath Ias the s"pre#e sho&A to eolin%
#an' the #ost perplexin% &o#)ination o,
&han&e and #HsterH- Not the san&titH o, li,e
)"t the sho&A o, death inspired ,ear and th"s
e,,e&tielH ,ostered reli%ion- A#on% saa%e
peoples death Ias ordinarilH d"e to iolen&e'
so that noniolent death )e&a#e in&reasin%lH
#Hsterio"s- .eath as a nat"ral and expe&ted
end o, li,e Ias not &lear to the &ons&io"sness
o, pri#itie people' and it has reP"ired a%e
"pon a%e ,or #an to realize its ineita)ilitH-
; EarlH #an a&&epted li,e as a ,a&t' Ihile he
2666
re%arded death as a isitation o, so#e sort- All
ra&es hae their le%ends o, #en Iho did not
die' esti%ial traditions o, the earlH attit"de
toIard death- AlreadH in the h"#an #ind
there existed the ne)"lo"s &on&ept o, a hazH
and "nor%anized spirit Iorld' a do#ain
Ihen&e &a#e all that is inexpli&a)le in h"#an
li,e' and death Ias added to this lon% list o,
"nexplained pheno#ena-
* All h"#an disease and nat"ral death Ias
at ,irst )elieed to )e d"e to spirit in,l"en&e-
Een at the present ti#e so#e &iilized ra&es
re%ard disease as hain% )een prod"&ed )H
Jthe ene#HL and depend "pon reli%io"s &ere#onies
to e,,e&t healin%- Later and #ore &o#plex
sHste#s o, theolo%H still as&ri)e death to
the a&tion o, the spirit Iorld' all o, Ihi&h has
led to s"&h do&trines as ori%inal sin and the
,all o, #an-
> It Ias the realization o, i#poten&H )e,ore
the #i%htH ,or&es o, nat"re' to%ether Iith the
re&o%nition o, h"#an IeaAness )e,ore the
isitations
o, si&Aness and death' that i#pelled
the saa%e to seeA ,or help ,ro# the s"per#aterial
Iorld' Ihi&h he a%"elH is"alized as the
so"r&e o, these #Hsterio"s i&issit"des o, li,e-
>- TCE .EATC-SUR1I1AL CONCEPT
2667
2 The &on&ept o, a s"per#aterial phase o,
#ortal personalitH Ias )orn o, the "n&ons&io"s
and p"relH a&&idental asso&iation o, the
o&&"rren&es o, eerHdaH li,e pl"s the %host
drea#- The si#"ltaneo"s drea#in% a)o"t a
departed &hie, )H seeral #e#)ers o, his tri)e
see#ed to &onstit"te &onin&in% eiden&e that
the old &hie, had reallH ret"rned in so#e
,or#- It Ias all erH real to the saa%e Iho
Io"ld aIaAen ,ro# s"&h drea#s reeAin% Iith
sIeat' tre#)lin%' and s&rea#in%-
; The drea# ori%in o, the )elie, in a ,"t"re
existen&e explains the tenden&H alIaHs to
i#a%ine "nseen thin%s in the ter#s o, thin%s
seen- And presentlH this neI drea#-%host,"t"re-
li,e &on&ept )e%an e,,e&tielH to antidote
the death ,ear asso&iated Iith the )iolo%i&
instin&t o, sel,-preseration-
* EarlH #an Ias also #"&h &on&erned a)o"t
his )reath' espe&iallH in &old &li#ates' Ihere it
appeared as a &lo"d Ihen exhaled- The 'reat5
of life Ias re%arded as the one pheno#enon
Ihi&h di,,erentiated the liin% and the dead-
Ce AneI the )reath &o"ld leae the )odH' and
his drea#s o, doin% all sorts o, P"eer thin%s
Ihile asleep &onin&ed hi# that there Ias
so#ethin% i##aterial a)o"t a h"#an )ein%-
The #ost pri#itie idea o, the h"#an so"l'
2668
the %host' Ias deried ,ro# the )reath-drea#
idea-sHste#-
> Eent"allH the saa%e &on&eied o, hi#sel,
as a do")le()odH and )reath- The )reath #in"s
the )odH eP"aled a spirit' a %host- Ohile
hain% a erH de,inite h"#an ori%in' %hosts'
or spirits' Iere re%arded as s"perh"#an- And
this )elie, in the existen&e o, dise#)odied
spirits see#ed to explain the o&&"rren&e o, the
"n"s"al' the extraordinarH' the in,reP"ent'
and the inexpli&a)le-
5 The pri#itie do&trine o, s"rial a,ter
death Ias not ne&essarilH a )elie, in i##ortalitH-
3ein%s Iho &o"ld not &o"nt oer tIentH
&o"ld hardlH &on&eie o, in,initH and eternitH<
theH rather tho"%ht o, re&"rrin% in&arnations-
+ The oran%e ra&e Ias espe&iallH %ien to
)elie, in trans#i%ration and rein&arnation-
This idea o, rein&arnation ori%inated in the
62* PAPER 6+ ( EARLK E1OLUTION O5 RELIGION
6+?>-+
:5*
N
o)seran&e o, hereditarH and trait rese#)lan&e
o, o,,sprin% to an&estors- The &"sto#
o, na#in% &hildren a,ter %randparents and
other an&estors Ias d"e to )elie, in rein&arnation-
So#e later-daH ra&es )elieed that #an
2669
died ,ro# three to seen ti#es- This )elie, Dresid"al
,ro# the tea&hin%s o, Ada# a)o"t the
#ansion IorldsE' and #anH other re#nants
o, reealed reli%ion' &an )e ,o"nd a#on% the
otherIise a)s"rd do&trines o, tIentieth-&ent"rH
)ar)arians-
7 EarlH #an entertained no ideas o, hell or
,"t"re p"nish#ent- The saa%e looAed "pon
the ,"t"re li,e as 9"st liAe this one' #in"s all ill
l"&A- Later on' a separate destinH ,or %ood
%hosts and )ad %hosts(heaen and hell(Ias
&on&eied- 3"t sin&e #anH pri#itie ra&es
)elieed that #an entered the next li,e 9"st as
he le,t this one' theH did not relish the idea
o, )e&o#in% old and de&repit- The a%ed #"&h
pre,erred to )e Ailled )e,ore )e&o#in% too
in,ir#-
6 Al#ost eerH %ro"p had a di,,erent idea
re%ardin% the destinH o, the %host so"l- The
GreeAs )elieed that IeaA #en #"st hae
IeaA so"ls< so theH inented Cades as a ,it
pla&e ,or the re&eption o, s"&h ane#i& so"ls<
these "nro)"st spe&i#ens Iere also s"pposed
to hae shorter shadoIs- The earlH Andites
tho"%ht their %hosts ret"rned to the an&estral
ho#elands- The Chinese and E%Hptians on&e
)elieed that so"l and )odH re#ained to%ether-
A#on% the E%Hptians this led to &are,"l
2670
to#) &onstr"&tion and e,,orts at )odH
preseration- Een #odern peoples seeA to
arrest the de&aH o, the dead- The Ce)reIs
&on&eied that a phanto# repli&a o, the indiid"al
Ient doIn to Sheol< it &o"ld not ret"rn
to the land o, the liin%- TheH did #aAe that
i#portant adan&e in the do&trine o, the eol"tion
o, the so"l-
5- TCE GCOST-SOUL CONCEPT
2 The non#aterial part o, #an has )een ario"slH
ter#ed %host' spirit' shade' phanto#'
spe&ter' and latterlH soul1 The so"l Ias earlH
#anMs drea# do")le< it Ias in eerH IaH
exa&tlH liAe the #ortal hi#sel, ex&ept that it
Ias not responsie to to"&h- The )elie, in
drea# do")les led dire&tlH to the notion that
all thin%s ani#ate and inani#ate had so"ls as
Iell as #en- This &on&ept tended lon% to
perpet"ate
the nat"re-spirit )elie,s< the EsAi#os
still &on&eie that eerHthin% in nat"re has a
spirit-
; The %host so"l &o"ld )e heard and seen'
)"t not to"&hed- Grad"allH the drea# li,e o,
the ra&e so deeloped and expanded the a&tiities
o, this eolin% spirit Iorld that death Ias
,inallH re%arded as J%iin% "p the %host-L All
pri#itie tri)es' ex&ept those little a)oe ani#als'
2671
hae deeloped so#e &on&ept o, the
so"l- As &iilization adan&es' this s"perstitio"s
&on&ept o, the so"l is destroHed' and
#an is IhollH dependent on reelation and
personal reli%io"s experien&e ,or his neI idea
o, the so"l as the 9oint &reation o, the GodAnoIin%
#ortal #ind and its indIellin% diine
spirit' the Tho"%ht Ad9"ster-
* EarlH #ortals "s"allH ,ailed to di,,erentiate
the &on&epts o, an indIellin% spirit and a so"l
o, eol"tionarH nat"re- The saa%e Ias #"&h
&on,"sed as to Ihether the %host so"l Ias natie
to the )odH or Ias an external a%en&H in
possession o, the )odH- The a)sen&e o, reasoned
tho"%ht in the presen&e o, perplexitH
explains the %ross in&onsisten&ies o, the saa%e
ieI o, so"ls' %hosts' and spirits-
> The so"l Ias tho"%ht o, as )ein% related to
the )odH as the per,"#e to the ,loIer- The an&ients
)elieed that the so"l &o"ld leae the
)odH in ario"s IaHs' as in?
2- OrdinarH and transient ,aintin%-
;- Sleepin%' nat"ral drea#in%-
*- Co#a and "n&ons&io"sness asso&iated
Iith disease and a&&idents-
>- .eath' per#anent depart"re-
5 The saa%e looAed "pon sneezin% as an
a)ortie atte#pt o, the so"l to es&ape ,ro# the
2672
)odH- 3ein% aIaAe and on %"ard' the )odH Ias
a)le to thIart the so"lMs atte#pted es&ape- Later
on' sneezin% Ias alIaHs a&&o#panied )H so#e
reli%io"s expression' s"&h as JGod )less Ho"RL
6+?>-7 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 62>
:5>
N
+ EarlH in eol"tion sleep Ias re%arded as
proin% that the %host so"l &o"ld )e a)sent
,ro# the )odH' and it Ias )elieed that it
&o"ld )e &alled )a&A )H speaAin% or sho"tin%
the sleeperMs na#e- In other ,or#s o,
"n&ons&io"sness
the so"l Ias tho"%ht to )e ,arther
aIaH' perhaps trHin% to es&ape ,or %ood(
i#pendin%
death- .rea#s Iere looAed "pon as
the experien&es o, the so"l d"rin% sleep Ihile
te#porarilH a)sent ,ro# the )odH- The saa%e
)eliees his drea#s to )e 9"st as real as anH part
o, his IaAin% experien&e- The an&ients #ade a
pra&ti&e o, aIaAin% sleepers %rad"allH so that
the so"l #i%ht hae ti#e to %et )a&A into the
)odH-
7 All doIn thro"%h the a%es #en hae stood
in aIe o, the apparitions o, the ni%ht season'
and the Ce)reIs Iere no ex&eption- TheH tr"lH
)elieed that God spoAe to the# in drea#s'
2673
despite the in9"n&tions o, =oses a%ainst this
idea- And =oses Ias ri%ht' ,or ordinarH
drea#s are not the #ethods e#ploHed )H the
personalities o, the spirit"al Iorld Ihen theH
seeA to &o##"ni&ate Iith #aterial )ein%s-
6 The an&ients )elieed that so"ls &o"ld enter
ani#als or een inani#ate o)9e&ts- This
&"l#inated in the IereIol, ideas o, ani#al
identi,i&ation- A person &o"ld )e a laI-a)idin%
&itizen )H daH' )"t Ihen he ,ell asleep' his
so"l &o"ld enter a Iol, or so#e other ani#al
to proIl a)o"t on no&t"rnal depredations-
: Pri#itie #en tho"%ht that the so"l Ias
asso&iated Iith the )reath' and that its P"alities
&o"ld )e i#parted or trans,erred )H the
)reath- The )rae &hie, Io"ld )reathe "pon
the neI)orn &hild' there)H i#partin% &o"ra%e-
A#on% earlH Christians the &ere#onH o,
)estoIin% the ColH Spirit Ias a&&o#panied
)H )reathin% on the &andidates- Said the
Psal#ist? J3H the Iord o, the Lord Iere the
heaens #ade and all the host o, the# )H the
)reath o, his #o"th-L It Ias lon% the &"sto#
o, the eldest son to trH to &at&h the last )reath
o, his dHin% ,ather-
27 The shadoI &a#e' later on' to )e ,eared
and reered eP"allH Iith the )reath- The re,le&tion
o, onesel, in the Iater Ias also so#eti#es
2674
looAed "pon as proo, o, the do")le sel,'
and #irrors Iere re%arded Iith s"perstitio"s
aIe- Een noI #anH &iilized persons t"rn
the #irror to the Iall in the eent o, death-
So#e )a&AIard tri)es still )eliee that the
#aAin% o, pi&t"res' draIin%s' #odels' or i#a%es
re#oes all or a part o, the so"l ,ro# the
)odH< hen&e s"&h are ,or)idden-
22 The so"l Ias %enerallH tho"%ht o, as )ein%
identi,ied Iith the )reath' )"t it Ias also
lo&ated )H ario"s peoples in the head' hair'
heart' lier' )lood' and ,at- The J&rHin% o"t o,
A)elMs )lood ,ro# the %ro"ndL is expressie o,
the oneti#e )elie, in the presen&e o, the %host
in the )lood- The Se#ites ta"%ht that the so"l
resided in the )odilH ,at' and a#on% #anH the
eatin% o, ani#al ,at Ias ta)oo- Cead h"ntin%
Ias a #ethod o, &apt"rin% an ene#HMs so"l' as
Ias s&alpin%- In re&ent ti#es the eHes hae
)een re%arded as the IindoIs o, the so"l-
2; Those Iho held the do&trine o, three or
,o"r so"ls )elieed that the loss o, one so"l
#eant dis&o#,ort' tIo illness' three death-
One so"l lied in the )reath' one in the head'
one in the hair' one in the heart- The si&A Iere
adised to stroll a)o"t in the open air Iith the
hope o, re&apt"rin% their straHed so"ls- The
%reatest o, the #edi&ine #en Iere s"pposed
2675
to ex&han%e the si&A so"l o, a diseased person
,or a neI one' the JneI )irth-L
2* The &hildren o, 3adonan deeloped a )elie,
in tIo so"ls' the )reath and the shadoI-
The earlH Nodite ra&es re%arded #an as &onsistin%
o, tIo persons' so"l and )odH- This
philosophH o, h"#an existen&e Ias later re,le&ted
in the GreeA ieIpoint- The GreeAs
the#seles )elieed in three so"ls< the e%etatie
resided in the sto#a&h' the ani#al in the
heart' the intelle&t"al in the head- The EsAi#os
)eliee that #an has three parts? )odH'
so"l' and na#e-
+- TCE GCOST-SPIRIT EN1IRON=ENT
2 =an inherited a nat"ral eniron#ent'
a&P"ired a so&ial eniron#ent' and i#a%ined
a %host eniron#ent- The state is #anMs rea&tion
to his nat"ral eniron#ent' the ho#e to
his so&ial eniron#ent' the &h"r&h to his ill"sorH
%host eniron#ent-
625 PAPER 6+ ( EARLK E1OLUTION O5 RELIGION
6+?+-2
:55
N
; 1erH earlH in the historH o, #anAind the
realities o, the i#a%inarH Iorld o, %hosts and
spirits )e&a#e "niersallH )elieed' and this
neIlH i#a%ined spirit Iorld )e&a#e a poIer
2676
in pri#itie so&ietH- The #ental and #oral li,e
o, all #anAind Ias #odi,ied ,or all ti#e )H
the appearan&e o, this neI ,a&tor in h"#an
thinAin% and a&tin%-
* Into this #a9or pre#ise o, ill"sion and
i%noran&e' #ortal ,ear has pa&Aed all o, the
s")seP"ent s"perstition and reli%ion o, pri#itie
peoples- This Ias #anMs onlH reli%ion "p
to the ti#es o, reelation' and todaH #anH o,
the IorldMs ra&es hae onlH this &r"de reli%ion
o, eol"tion-
> As eol"tion pro%ressed' %ood l"&A )e&a#e
asso&iated Iith %ood spirits and )ad
l"&A Iith )ad spirits- The dis&o#,ort o, en,or&ed
adaptation to a &han%in% eniron#ent
Ias re%arded as ill l"&A' the displeas"re o, the
spirit %hosts- Pri#itie #an sloIlH eoled reli%ion
o"t o, his innate Iorship "r%e and his
#is&on&eption o, &han&e- Ciilized #an proides
s&he#es o, ins"ran&e to oer&o#e these
&han&e o&&"rren&es< #odern s&ien&e p"ts an
a&t"arH Iith #athe#ati&al re&Aonin% in the
pla&e o, ,i&titio"s spirits and Ihi#si&al %ods-
5 Ea&h passin% %eneration s#iles at the ,oolish
s"perstitions o, its an&estors Ihile it %oes
on entertainin% those ,alla&ies o, tho"%ht and
Iorship Ihi&h Iill %ie &a"se ,or ,"rther s#ilin%
on the part o, enli%htened posteritH-
2677
+ 3"t at last the #ind o, pri#itie #an Ias
o&&"pied Iith tho"%hts Ihi&h trans&ended all
o, his inherent )iolo%i& "r%es< at last #an Ias
a)o"t to eole an art o, liin% )ased on so#ethin%
#ore than response to #aterial sti#"li-
The )e%innin%s o, a pri#itie philosophi& li,e
poli&H Iere e#er%in%- A s"pernat"ral standard
o, liin% Ias a)o"t to appear' ,or' i, the spirit
%host in an%er isits ill l"&A and in pleas"re
%ood ,ort"ne' then #"st h"#an &ond"&t )e
re%"lated a&&ordin%lH- The &on&ept o, ri%ht and
Iron% had at last eoled< and all o, this lon%
)e,ore the ti#es o, anH reelation on earth-
7 Oith the e#er%en&e o, these &on&epts'
there Ias initiated the lon% and Iaste,"l str"%%le
to appease the eer-displeased spirits' the
slaish )onda%e to eol"tionarH reli%io"s ,ear'
that lon% Iaste o, h"#an e,,ort "pon to#)s'
te#ples' sa&ri,i&es' and priesthoods- It Ias a
terri)le and ,ri%ht,"l pri&e to paH' )"t it Ias
Iorth all it &ost' ,or #an therein a&hieed a
nat"ral &ons&io"sness o, relatie ri%ht and
Iron%< h"#an ethi&s Ias )ornR
7- TCE 5UNCTION O5 PRI=ITI1E RELIGION
2 The saa%e ,elt the need o, ins"ran&e' and
he there,ore Iillin%lH paid his )"rdenso#e
pre#i"#s o, ,ear' s"perstition' dread' and
priest %i,ts toIard his poli&H o, #a%i& ins"ran&e
2678
a%ainst ill l"&A- Pri#itie reli%ion Ias
si#plH the paH#ent o, pre#i"#s on ins"ran&e
a%ainst the perils o, the ,orests< &iilized
#an paHs #aterial pre#i"#s a%ainst the a&&idents
o, ind"strH and the exi%en&ies o, #odern
#odes o, liin%-
; =odern so&ietH is re#oin% the )"siness o,
ins"ran&e ,ro# the real# o, priests and reli%ion'
pla&in% it in the do#ain o, e&ono#i&s-
Reli%ion is &on&ernin% itsel, in&reasin%lH Iith
the ins"ran&e o, li,e )eHond the %rae- =odern
#en' at least those Iho thinA' no lon%er
paH Iaste,"l pre#i"#s to &ontrol l"&A- Reli%ion
is sloIlH as&endin% to hi%her philosophi&
leels in &ontrast Iith its ,or#er ,"n&tion as a
s&he#e o, ins"ran&e a%ainst )ad l"&A-
* 3"t these an&ient ideas o, reli%ion preented
#en ,ro# )e&o#in% ,atalisti& and
hopelesslH pessi#isti&< theH )elieed theH
&o"ld at least do so#ethin% to in,l"en&e ,ate-
The reli%ion o, %host ,ear i#pressed "pon
#en that theH #"st regulate t5eir conduct< that
there Ias a s"per#aterial Iorld Ihi&h Ias in
&ontrol o, h"#an destinH-
> =odern &iilized ra&es are 9"st e#er%in%
,ro# %host ,ear as an explanation o, l"&A and
the &o##onpla&e ineP"alities o, existen&e-
=anAind is a&hiein% e#an&ipation ,ro#
2679
the )onda%e o, the %host-spirit explanation
o, ill l"&A- 3"t Ihile #en are %iin% "p the
erroneo"s do&trine o, a spirit &a"se o, the
i&issit"des o, li,e' theH exhi)it a s"rprisin%
6+?+-; PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 62+
:5+
N
Iillin%ness to a&&ept an al#ost eP"allH ,alla&io"s
tea&hin% Ihi&h )ids the# attri)"te all
h"#an ineP"alities to politi&al #isadaptation'
so&ial in9"sti&e' and ind"strial &o#petition-
3"t neI le%islation' in&reasin% philanthropH'
and #ore ind"strial reor%anization' hoIeer
%ood in and o, the#seles' Iill not re#edH
the ,a&ts o, )irth and the a&&idents o, liin%-
OnlH &o#prehension o, ,a&ts and Iise #anip"lation
Iithin the laIs o, nat"re Iill ena)le
#an to %et Ihat he Iants and to aoid Ihat
he does not Iant- S&ienti,i& AnoIled%e' leadin%
to s&ienti,i& a&tion' is the onlH antidote ,or
so-&alled a&&idental ills-
5 Ind"strH' Iar' slaerH' and &iil %oern#ent
arose in response to the so&ial eol"tion
o, #an in his nat"ral eniron#ent< reli%ion
si#ilarlH arose as his response to the ill"sorH
eniron#ent o, the i#a%inarH %host Iorld-
Reli%ion Ias an eol"tionarH deelop#ent o,
2680
sel,-#aintenan&e' and it has IorAed'
notIithstandin%
that it Ias ori%inallH erroneo"s in
&on&ept and "tterlH illo%i&al-
+ Pri#itie reli%ion prepared the soil o, the
h"#an #ind' )H the poIer,"l and aIeso#e
,or&e o, ,alse ,ear' ,or the )estoIal o, a )ona
,ide spirit"al ,or&e o, s"pernat"ral ori%in' the
Tho"%ht Ad9"ster- And the diine Ad9"sters
hae eer sin&e la)ored to trans#"te God-,ear
into God-loe- Eol"tion #aH )e sloI' )"t it is
"nerrin%lH e,,e&tie-
7 FPresented )H an Eenin% Star o, Ne)adon-G
627 PAPER 6+ ( EARLK E1OLUTION O5 RELIGION
6+?7-7
:57
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART III
THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA
PAPER *)
THE #HOST CULTS
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER 67
TCE GCOST CULTS
2681
The %host &"lt eoled as an o,,set to the
hazards o, )ad l"&A< its pri#itie reli%io"s
o)seran&es Iere the o"t%roIth o, anxietH
a)o"t )ad l"&A and o, the inordinate ,ear o,
the dead- None o, these earlH reli%ions had
#"&h to do Iith the re&o%nition o, .eitH or
Iith reeren&e ,or the s"perh"#an< their rites
Iere #ostlH ne%atie' desi%ned to aoid' expel'
or &oer&e %hosts- The %host &"lt Ias nothin%
#ore nor less than ins"ran&e a%ainst disaster<
it had nothin% to do Iith inest#ent ,or
hi%her and ,"t"re ret"rns-
; =an has had a lon% and )itter str"%%le
Iith the %host &"lt-Nothin% in h"#an historH
is desi%ned to ex&ite #ore pitH than this
pi&t"re o, #anMs a)9e&t slaerH to %host-spirit
,ear- Oith the )irth o, this erH ,ear #anAind
started on the "p%rade o, reli%io"s eol"tion-
C"#an i#a%ination &ast o,, ,ro# the shores
o, sel, and Iill not a%ain ,ind an&hor "ntil it
arries at the &on&ept o, a tr"e .eitH' a real
God-
2- GCOST 5EAR
2 .eath Ias ,eared )e&a"se death #eant the
li)eration o, another %host ,ro# its phHsi&al
)odH- The an&ients did their )est to preent
death' to aoid the tro")le o, hain% to &ontend
Iith a neI %host- TheH Iere alIaHs anxio"s
2682
to ind"&e the %host to leae the s&ene o,
death' to e#)arA on the 9o"rneH to deadland-
The %host Ias ,eared #ost o, all d"rin% the
s"pposed transition period )etIeen its e#er%en&e
at the ti#e o, death and its later depart"re
,or the %host ho#eland' a a%"e and
pri#itie &on&ept o, pse"do heaen-
; Tho"%h the saa%e &redited %hosts Iith
s"pernat"ral poIers' he hardlH &on&eied o,
the# as hain% s"pernat"ral intelli%en&e- =anH
tri&As and strata%e#s Iere pra&ti&ed in an e,,ort
to hoodIinA and de&eie the %hosts< &iilized
#an still pins #"&h ,aith on the hope that
an o"tIard #ani,estation o, pietH Iill in so#e
#anner de&eie een an o#nis&ient .eitH-
* The pri#ities ,eared si&Aness )e&a"se
theH o)sered it Ias o,ten a har)in%er o,
death- I, the tri)al #edi&ine #an ,ailed to
&"re an a,,li&ted indiid"al' the si&A #an Ias
"s"allH re#oed ,ro# the ,a#ilH h"t' )ein%
taAen to a s#aller one or le,t in the open air
to die alone- A ho"se in Ihi&h death had
o&&"rred Ias "s"allH destroHed< i, not' it Ias
alIaHs aoided' and this ,ear preented earlH
#an ,ro# )"ildin% s")stantial dIellin%s- It
also #ilitated a%ainst the esta)lish#ent o,
per#anent illa%es and &ities-
> The saa%es sat "p all ni%ht and talAed
2683
Ihen a #e#)er o, the &lan died< theH ,eared
theH too Io"ld die i, theH ,ell asleep in the i&initH
o, a &orpse- Conta%ion ,ro# the &orpse
s")stantiated the ,ear o, the dead' and all peoples'
at one ti#e or another' hae e#ploHed
ela)orate p"ri,i&ation &ere#onies desi%ned to
&leanse an indiid"al a,ter &onta&t Iith the
dead- The an&ients )elieed that li%ht #"st )e
proided ,or a &orpse< a dead )odH Ias neer
per#itted to re#ain in the darA- In the tIentieth
&ent"rH' &andles are still )"rned in death
&ha#)ers' and #en still sit "p Iith the dead-
So-&alled &iilized #an has hardlH Het &o#pletelH
eli#inated the ,ear o, dead )odies
,ro# his philosophH o, li,e-
:56< :5:
N
5 3"t despite all this ,ear' #en still so"%ht
to tri&A the %host- I, the death h"t Ias not
destroHed' the &orpse Ias re#oed thro"%h a
hole in the Iall' neer )H IaH o, the door-
These #eas"res Iere taAen to &on,"se the
%host' to preent its tarrHin%' and to ins"re
a%ainst its ret"rn- =o"rners also ret"rned
,ro# a ,"neral )H a di,,erent road' lest the
%host ,olloI- 3a&Atra&Ain% and s&ores o,
other ta&ti&s Iere pra&ti&ed to ins"re that the
%host Io"ld not ret"rn ,ro# the %rae- The
2684
sexes o,ten ex&han%ed &lothes in order to
de&eie the %host- =o"rnin% &ost"#es Iere
desi%ned to dis%"ise s"riors< later on' to
shoI respe&t ,or the dead and th"s appease
the %hosts-
;- GCOST PLACATION
2 In reli%ion the ne%atie pro%ra# o, %host
pla&ation lon% pre&eded the positie pro%ra#
o, spirit &oer&ion and s"ppli&ation- The ,irst
a&ts o, h"#an Iorship Iere pheno#ena o,
de,ense' not reeren&e- =odern #an dee#s it
Iise to ins"re a%ainst ,ire< so the saa%e
tho"%ht it the )etter part o, Iisdo# to proide
ins"ran&e a%ainst %host )ad l"&A- The
e,,ort to se&"re this prote&tion &onstit"ted the
te&hniP"es and rit"als o, the %host &"lt-
; It Ias on&e tho"%ht that the %reat desire o,
a %host Ias to )e P"i&AlH JlaidL so that it #i%ht
pro&eed "ndist"r)ed to deadland- AnH error
o, &o##ission or o#ission in the a&ts o, the
liin% in the rit"al o, laHin% the %host Ias s"re
to delaH its pro%ress to %hostland- This Ias
)elieed
to )e displeasin% to the %host' and an
an%ered %host Ias s"pposed to )e a so"r&e o,
&ala#itH' #is,ort"ne' and "nhappiness-
* The ,"neral seri&e ori%inated in #anMs e,,ort
to ind"&e the %host so"l to depart ,or its
2685
,"t"re ho#e' and the ,"neral ser#on Ias ori%inallH
desi%ned to instr"&t the neI %host hoI
to %et there- It Ias the &"sto# to proide ,ood
and &lothes ,or the %hostMs 9o"rneH' these arti&les
)ein% pla&ed in or near the %rae- The saa%e
)elieed that it reP"ired ,ro# three daHs to
a Hear to JlaH the %hostL(to %et it aIaH ,ro#
the i&initH o, the %rae- The EsAi#os still )eliee
that the so"l staHs Iith the )odH three
daHs-
> Silen&e or #o"rnin% Ias o)sered a,ter a
death so that the %host Io"ld not )e attra&ted
)a&A ho#e- Sel,-tort"re(Io"nds(Ias a &o##on
,or# o, #o"rnin%- =anH adan&ed
tea&hers tried to stop this' )"t theH ,ailed-
5astin% and other ,or#s o, sel,-denial Iere
tho"%ht to )e pleasin% to the %hosts' Iho tooA
pleas"re in the dis&o#,ort o, the liin% d"rin%
the transition period o, l"rAin% a)o"t )e,ore
their a&t"al depart"re ,or deadland-
5 Lon% and ,reP"ent periods o, #o"rnin%
ina&tiitH Iere one o, the %reat o)sta&les to
&iilizationMs adan&e#ent- OeeAs and een
#onths o, ea&h Hear Iere literallH Iasted in
this nonprod"&tie and "seless #o"rnin%- The
,a&t that pro,essional #o"rners Iere hired ,or
,"neral o&&asions indi&ates that #o"rnin%
Ias a rit"al' not an eiden&e o, sorroI- =oderns
2686
#aH #o"rn the dead o"t o, respe&t and
)e&a"se o, )ereae#ent' )"t the an&ients did
this )e&a"se o, fear1
+ The na#es o, the dead Iere neer spoAen-
In ,a&t' theH Iere o,ten )anished ,ro# the
lan%"a%e- These na#es )e&a#e ta)oo' and in
this IaH the lan%"a%es Iere &onstantlH
i#poerished-
This eent"allH prod"&ed a #"ltipli&ation
o, sH#)oli& spee&h and ,i%"ratie
expression' s"&h as Jthe na#e or daH one
neer #entions-L
7 The an&ients Iere so anxio"s to %et rid o,
a %host that theH o,,ered it eerHthin% Ihi&h
#i%ht hae )een desired d"rin% li,e- Ghosts
Ianted Iies and serants< a Iell-to-do saa%e
expe&ted that at least one slae Ii,e Io"ld )e
)"ried alie at his death- It later )e&a#e the
&"sto# ,or a IidoI to &o##it s"i&ide on her
h"s)andMs %rae- Ohen a &hild died' the
#other' a"nt' or %rand#other Ias o,ten
stran%led in order that an ad"lt %host #i%ht
a&&o#panH and &are ,or the &hild %host- And
those Iho th"s %ae "p their lies "s"allH
did so Iillin%lH< indeed' had theH lied in iolation
o, &"sto#' their ,ear o, %host Irath
Io"ld hae den"ded li,e o, s"&h ,eI pleas"res
as the pri#ities en9oHed-
2687
62: PAPER 67 ( TCE GCOST CULTS 67?;-7
:+7
N
6 It Ias &"sto#arH to dispat&h a lar%e n"#)er
o, s")9e&ts to a&&o#panH a dead &hie,<
slaes Iere Ailled Ihen their #aster died
that theH #i%ht sere hi# in %hostland- The
3orneans still proide a &o"rier &o#panion< a
slae is speared to death to #aAe the %host
9o"rneH Iith his de&eased #aster- Ghosts o,
#"rdered persons Iere )elieed to )e deli%hted
to hae the %hosts o, their #"rderers
as slaes< this notion #otiated #en to head
h"ntin%-
: Ghosts s"pposedlH en9oHed the s#ell o,
,ood< ,ood o,,erin%s at ,"neral ,easts Iere on&e
"niersal- The pri#itie #ethod o, saHin%
%ra&e Ias' )e,ore eatin%' to throI a )it o, ,ood
into the ,ire ,or the p"rpose o, appeasin% the
spirits' Ihile #"#)lin% a #a%i& ,or#"la-
27 The dead Iere s"pposed to "se the %hosts
o, the tools and Ieapons that Iere theirs in
li,e- To )reaA an arti&le Ias to JAill it'L th"s
releasin% its %host to pass on ,or seri&e in
%hostland- PropertH sa&ri,i&es Iere also #ade
)H )"rnin% or )"rHin%- An&ient ,"neral Iastes
Iere enor#o"s- Later ra&es #ade paper #odels
and s")stit"ted draIin%s ,or real o)9e&ts
2688
and persons in these death sa&ri,i&es- It Ias a
%reat adan&e in &iilization Ihen the inheritan&e
o, Ain repla&ed the )"rnin% and )"rHin%
o, propertH- The IroP"ois Indians #ade #anH
re,or#s in ,"neral Iaste- And this &onseration
o, propertH ena)led the# to )e&o#e the
#ost poIer,"l o, the northern red #en- =odern
#an is not s"pposed to ,ear %hosts' )"t
&"sto# is stron%' and #"&h terrestrial Iealth
is still &ons"#ed on ,"neral rit"als and death
&ere#onies-
*- ANCESTOR OORSCIP
2 The adan&in% %host &"lt #ade an&estor
Iorship ineita)le sin&e it )e&a#e the &onne&tin%
linA )etIeen &o##on %hosts and the
hi%her spirits' the eolin% %ods- The earlH
%ods Iere si#plH %lori,ied departed h"#ans-
; An&estor Iorship Ias ori%inallH #ore o, a
,ear than a Iorship' )"t s"&h )elie,s did de,initelH
&ontri)"te to the ,"rther spread o,
%host ,ear and Iorship- .eotees o, the earlH
an&estor-%host &"lts een ,eared to HaIn lest a
#ali%nant %host enter their )odies at s"&h a
ti#e-
* The &"sto# o, adoptin% &hildren Ias to
#aAe s"re that so#eone Io"ld proide o,,erin%s
a,ter death ,or the pea&e and pro%ress
o, the so"l- The saa%e lied in ,ear o, the
2689
%hosts o, his ,elloIs and spent his spare
ti#e plannin% ,or the sa,e &ond"&t o, his
oIn %host a,ter death-
> =ost tri)es instit"ted an all-so"lsM ,east at
least on&e a Hear- The Ro#ans had tIele
%host ,easts and a&&o#panHin% &ere#onies
ea&h Hear- Cal, the daHs o, the Hear Iere dedi&ated
to so#e sort o, &ere#onH asso&iated
Iith these an&ient &"lts- One Ro#an e#peror
tried to re,or# these pra&ti&es )H red"&in% the
n"#)er o, ,east daHs to 2*5 a Hear-
5 The %host &"lt Ias in &ontin"o"s eol"tion-
As %hosts Iere enisioned as passin%
,ro# the in&o#plete to the hi%her phase o,
existen&e' so did the &"lt eent"allH pro%ress
to the Iorship o, spirits' and een %ods- 3"t
re%ardless o, arHin% )elie,s in #ore adan&ed
spirits' all tri)es and ra&es on&e )elieed in
%hosts-
>- GOO. AN. 3A. SPIRIT GCOSTS
2 Ghost ,ear Ias the ,o"ntainhead o, all
Iorld reli%ion< and ,or a%es #anH tri)es &l"n%
to the old )elie, in one &lass o, %hosts- TheH
ta"%ht that #an had %ood l"&A Ihen the
%host Ias pleased' )ad l"&A Ihen he Ias
an%ered-
; As the &"lt o, %host ,ear expanded' there
&a#e a)o"t the re&o%nition o, hi%her tHpes o,
2690
spirits' spirits not de,initelH identi,ia)le Iith
anH indiid"al h"#an- TheH Iere %rad"ate or
%lori,ied %hosts Iho had pro%ressed )eHond
the do#ain o, %hostland to the hi%her real#s
o, spiritland-
* The notion o, tIo Ainds o, spirit %hosts
67?;-6 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 6;7
:+2
N
#ade sloI )"t s"re pro%ress thro"%ho"t the
Iorld- This neI d"al spiritis# did not hae to
spread ,ro# tri)e to tri)e< it spran% "p
independentlH
all oer the Iorld- In in,l"en&in%
the expandin% eol"tionarH #ind' the poIer
o, an idea lies not in its realitH or reasona)leness
)"t rather in its "i"idness and the "niersalitH
o, its readH and si#ple appli&ation-
> Still later the i#a%ination o, #an enisioned
the &on&ept o, )oth %ood and )ad s"pernat"ral
a%en&ies< so#e %hosts neer eoled
to the leel o, %ood spirits- The earlH #onospiritis#
o, %host ,ear Ias %rad"allH eolin%
into a d"al spiritis#' a neI &on&ept o, the inisi)le
&ontrol o, earthlH a,,airs- At last %ood
l"&A and )ad l"&A Iere pi&t"red as hain%
their respe&tie &ontrollers- And o, the tIo
&lasses' the %ro"p that )ro"%ht )ad l"&A Iere
2691
)elieed to )e the #ore a&tie and n"#ero"s-
5 Ohen the do&trine o, %ood and )ad spirits
,inallH #at"red' it )e&a#e the #ost Iidespread
and persistent o, all reli%io"s )elie,s-
This d"alis# represented a %reat reli%io-philosophi&
adan&e )e&a"se it ena)led #an to a&&o"nt
,or )oth %ood l"&A and )ad l"&A Ihile
at the sa#e ti#e )eliein% in s"per#ortal )ein%s
Iho Iere to so#e extent &onsistent in
their )ehaior- The spirits &o"ld )e &o"nted
on to )e either %ood or )ad< theH Iere not
tho"%ht o, as )ein% &o#pletelH te#pera#ental
as the earlH %hosts o, the #onospiritis# o,
#ost pri#itie reli%ions had )een &on&eied
to )e- =an Ias at last a)le to &on&eie o,
s"per#ortal ,or&es that Iere &onsistent in
)ehaior'
and this Ias one o, the #ost #o#ento"s
dis&oeries o, tr"th in the entire historH
o, the eol"tion o, reli%ion and in the expansion
o, h"#an philosophH-
+ Eol"tionarH reli%ion has' hoIeer' paid a
terri)le pri&e ,or the &on&ept o, d"al spiritis#-
=anMs earlH philosophH Ias a)le to re&on&ile
spirit &onstan&H Iith the i&issit"des o, te#poral
,ort"ne onlH )H post"latin% tIo Ainds o,
spirits' one %ood and the other )ad- And
Ihile this )elie, did ena)le #an to re&on&ile
2692
the aria)les o, &han&e Iith a &on&ept o,
"n&han%in%
s"per#ortal ,or&es' this do&trine has
eer sin&e #ade it di,,i&"lt ,or reli%ionists to
&on&eie o, &os#i& "nitH- The %ods o, eol"tionarH
reli%ion hae %enerallH )een opposed
)H the ,or&es o, darAness-
7 The tra%edH o, all this lies in the ,a&t that'
Ihen these ideas Iere taAin% root in the pri#itie
#ind o, #an' there reallH Iere no )ad or
dishar#onio"s spirits in all the Iorld- S"&h
an "n,ort"nate sit"ation did not deelop "ntil
a,ter the Cali%asti& re)ellion and onlH persisted
"ntil Pente&ost- The &on&ept o, %ood
and eil as &os#i& &o-ordinates is' een in the
tIentieth &ent"rH' erH #"&h alie in h"#an
philosophH< #ost o, the IorldMs reli%ions still
&arrH this &"lt"ral )irth#arA o, the lon%-%one
daHs o, the e#er%in% %host &"lts-
5- TCE A.1ANCING GCOST CULT
2 Pri#itie #an ieIed the spirits and
%hosts as hain% al#ost "nli#ited ri%hts )"t
no d"ties< the spirits Iere tho"%ht to re%ard
#an as hain% #ani,old d"ties )"t no ri%hts-
The spirits Iere )elieed to looA doIn "pon
#an as &onstantlH ,ailin% in the dis&har%e o,
his spirit"al d"ties- It Ias the %eneral )elie, o,
#anAind that %hosts leied a &ontin"o"s tri)"te
2693
o, seri&e as the pri&e o, noninter,eren&e
in h"#an a,,airs' and the least #is&han&e Ias
laid to %host a&tiities- EarlH h"#ans Iere so
a,raid theH #i%ht oerlooA so#e honor d"e
the %ods that' a,ter theH had sa&ri,i&ed to all
AnoIn spirits' theH did another t"rn to the
J"nAnoIn %ods'L 9"st to )e thoro"%hlH sa,e-
; And noI the si#ple %host &"lt is ,olloIed
)H the pra&ti&es o, the #ore adan&ed and
relatielH
&o#plex spirit-%host &"lt' the seri&e
and Iorship o, the hi%her spirits as theH
eoled in #anMs pri#itie i#a%ination- Reli%io"s
&ere#onial #"st Aeep pa&e Iith spirit
eol"tion and pro%ress- The expanded &"lt
Ias )"t the art o, sel,-#aintenan&e pra&ti&ed
in relation to )elie, in s"pernat"ral )ein%s'
sel,-ad9"st#ent to spirit eniron#ent- Ind"strial
and #ilitarH or%anizations Iere ad9"st#ents
to nat"ral and so&ial eniron#ents-
And as #arria%e arose to #eet the de#ands
o, )isex"alitH' so did reli%io"s or%anization
eole in response to the )elie, in hi%her spirit
6;2 PAPER 67 ( TCE GCOST CULTS 67?5-;
:+;
N
,or&es and spirit"al )ein%s- Reli%ion represents
#anMs ad9"st#ent to his ill"sions o, the
2694
#HsterH o, &han&e- Spirit ,ear and s")seP"ent
Iorship Iere adopted as ins"ran&e a%ainst
#is,ort"ne' as prosperitH poli&ies-
* The saa%e is"alizes the %ood spirits as %oin%
a)o"t their )"siness' reP"irin% little ,ro#
h"#an )ein%s- It is the )ad %hosts and spirits
Iho #"st )e Aept in %ood h"#or- A&&ordin%lH'
pri#itie peoples paid #ore attention
to their #aleolent %hosts than to their )eni%n
spirits-
> C"#an prosperitH Ias s"pposed to )e
espe&iallH proo&atie o, the enH o, eil spirits'
and their #ethod o, retaliation Ias to
striAe )a&A thro"%h a h"#an a%en&H and )H
the te&hniP"e o, the e"il e2e1 That phase o,
the &"lt Ihi&h had to do Iith spirit aoidan&e
Ias #"&h &on&erned Iith the #a&hinations
o, the eil eHe- The ,ear o, it )e&a#e al#ost
Iorld-Iide- PrettH Io#en Iere eiled to prote&t
the# ,ro# the eil eHe< s")seP"entlH
#anH Io#en Iho desired to )e &onsidered
)ea"ti,"l adopted this pra&ti&e- 3e&a"se o,
this ,ear o, )ad spirits' &hildren Iere seldo#
alloIed o"t a,ter darA' and the earlH praHers
alIaHs in&l"ded the petition' Jdelier "s ,ro#
the eil eHe-L
5 The Toran &ontains a Ihole &hapter deoted
to the eil eHe and #a%i& spells' and the
2695
!eIs ,"llH )elieed in the#- The Ihole phalli&
&"lt %reI "p as a de,ense a%ainst the eil eHe-
The or%ans o, reprod"&tion Iere tho"%ht to
)e the onlH ,etish Ihi&h &o"ld render it poIerless-
The eil eHe %ae ori%in to the ,irst
s"perstitions respe&tin% prenatal #arAin% o,
&hildren' #aternal i#pressions' and the &"lt
Ias at one ti#e Iell-ni%h "niersal-
+ EnH is a deep-seated h"#an trait< there,ore
did pri#itie #an as&ri)e it to his earlH
%ods- And sin&e #an had on&e pra&ti&ed de&eption
"pon the %hosts' he soon )e%an to
de&eie the spirits- Said he' JI, the spirits are
9ealo"s o, o"r )ea"tH and prosperitH' Ie Iill
dis,i%"re o"rseles and speaA li%htlH o, o"r
s"&&ess-L EarlH h"#ilitH Ias not' there,ore'
de)ase#ent o, e%o )"t rather an atte#pt to
,oil and de&eie the enio"s spirits-
7 The #ethod adopted to preent the spirits
,ro# )e&o#in% 9ealo"s o, h"#an prosperitH
Ias to heap it"peration "pon so#e l"&AH or
#"&h loed thin% or person- The &"sto# o,
depre&iatin% &o#pli#entarH re#arAs re%ardin%
onesel, or ,a#ilH had its ori%in in this IaH'
and it eent"allH eoled into &iilized #odestH'
restraint' and &o"rtesH- In Aeepin% Iith
the sa#e #otie' it )e&a#e the ,ashion to
looA "%lH- 3ea"tH aro"sed the enH o, spirits<
2696
it )etoAened sin,"l h"#an pride- The saa%e
so"%ht ,or an "%lH na#e- This ,eat"re o, the
&"lt Ias a %reat handi&ap to the adan&e#ent
o, art' and it lon% Aept the Iorld so#)er and
"%lH-
6 Under the spirit &"lt' li,e Ias at )est a %a#)le'
the res"lt o, spirit &ontrol- OneMs ,"t"re
Ias not the res"lt o, e,,ort' ind"strH' or talent
ex&ept as theH #i%ht )e "tilized to in,l"en&e
the spirits- The &ere#onies o, spirit propitiation
&onstit"ted a heaH )"rden' renderin%
li,e tedio"s and irt"allH "nend"ra)le- 5ro#
a%e to a%e and ,ro# %eneration to %eneration'
ra&e a,ter ra&e has so"%ht to i#proe this
s"per%host do&trine' )"t no %eneration has
eer Het dared to IhollH re9e&t it-
: The intention and Iill o, the spirits Iere
st"died )H #eans o, o#ens' ora&les' and si%ns-
And these spirit #essa%es Iere interpreted )H
diination' soothsaHin%' #a%i&' ordeals' and
astrolo%H- The Ihole &"lt Ias a s&he#e desi%ned
to pla&ate' satis,H' and )"H o,, the spirits
thro"%h this dis%"ised )ri)erH-
27 And th"s there %reI "p a neI and expanded
Iorld philosophH &onsistin% in?
2- )ut2(those thin%s Ihi&h #"st )e done
to Aeep the spirits ,aora)lH disposed' at least
ne"tral-
2697
;- .ig5t(the &orre&t &ond"&t and &ere#onies
desi%ned to Iin the spirits a&tielH to
oneMs interests-
*- +rut5(the &orre&t "nderstandin% o,'
and attit"de toIard' spirits' and hen&e toIard
li,e and death-
22 It Ias not #erelH o"t o, &"riositH that
the an&ients so"%ht to AnoI the ,"t"re< theH
Ianted to dod%e ill l"&A- .iination Ias
si#plH an atte#pt to aoid tro")le- ."rin%
these ti#es' drea#s Iere re%arded as propheti&'
Ihile eerHthin% o"t o, the ordinarH
Ias &onsidered an o#en- And een todaH
67?5-* PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 6;;
:+*
N
the &iilized ra&es are &"rsed Iith the )elie, in
si%ns' toAens' and other s"perstitio"s re#nants
o, the adan&in% %host &"lt o, old- SloI'
erH sloI' is #an to a)andon those #ethods
Ihere)H he so %rad"allH and pain,"llH as&ended
the eol"tionarH s&ale o, li,e-
+- COERCION AN. E0ORCIS=
2 Ohen #en )elieed in %hosts onlH' reli%io"s
rit"al Ias #ore personal' less or%anized'
)"t the re&o%nition o, hi%her spirits ne&essitated
the e#ploH#ent o, Jhi%her spirit"al
#ethodsL in dealin% Iith the#- This atte#pt
2698
to i#proe "pon' and to ela)orate' the te&hniP"e
o, spirit propitiation led dire&tlH to the
&reation o, de,enses a%ainst the spirits- =an
,elt helpless indeed )e,ore the "n&ontrolla)le
,or&es operatin% in terrestrial li,e' and his ,eelin%
o, in,erioritH droe hi# to atte#pt to ,ind
so#e &o#pensatin% ad9"st#ent' so#e te&hniP"e
,or eenin% the odds in the one-sided
str"%%le o, #an ers"s the &os#os-
; In the earlH daHs o, the &"lt' #anMs e,,orts
to in,l"en&e %host a&tion Iere &on,ined to
propitiation' atte#pts )H )ri)erH to )"H o,, ill
l"&A- As the eol"tion o, the %host &"lt pro%ressed
to the &on&ept o, %ood as Iell as )ad
spirits' these &ere#onies t"rned toIard atte#pts
o, a #ore positie nat"re' e,,orts to
Iin %ood l"&A- =anMs reli%ion no lon%er Ias
&o#pletelH ne%atiisti&' nor did he stop Iith
the e,,ort to Iin %ood l"&A< he shortlH )e%an
to deise s&he#es Ihere)H he &o"ld &o#pel
spirit &o-operation- No lon%er does the reli%ionist
stand de,enseless )e,ore the "n&easin%
de#ands o, the spirit phantas#s o, his oIn
deisin%< the saa%e is )e%innin% to inent
Ieapons IhereIith he #aH &oer&e spirit a&tion
and &o#pel spirit assistan&e-
* =anMs ,irst e,,orts at de,ense Iere dire&ted
a%ainst the %hosts- As the a%es passed' the liin%
2699
)e%an to deise #ethods o, resistin% the
dead- =anH te&hniP"es Iere deeloped ,or
,ri%htenin% %hosts and driin% the# aIaH'
a#on% Ihi&h #aH )e &ited the ,olloIin%?
2- C"ttin% o,, the head and tHin% "p the
)odH in the %rae-
;- Stonin% the death ho"se-
*- Castration or )reaAin% the le%s o, the
&orpse-
>- 3"rHin% "nder stones' one ori%in o, the
#odern to#)stone-
5- Cre#ation' a later-daH inention to
preent %host tro")le-
+- Castin% the )odH into the sea-
7- Expos"re o, the )odH to )e eaten )H
Iild ani#als-
> Ghosts Iere s"pposed to )e dist"r)ed and
,ri%htened )H noise< sho"tin%' )ells' and
dr"#s droe the# aIaH ,ro# the liin%< and
these an&ient #ethods are still in o%"e at
JIaAesL ,or the dead- 5o"l-s#ellin% &on&o&tions
Iere "tilized to )anish "nIel&o#e spirits-
Cideo"s i#a%es o, the spirits Iere
&onstr"&ted so that theH Io"ld ,lee in haste
Ihen theH )eheld the#seles- It Ias )elieed
that do%s &o"ld dete&t the approa&h o, %hosts'
and that theH %ae Iarnin% )H hoIlin%< that
&o&As Io"ld &roI Ihen theH Iere near- The
2700
"se o, a &o&A as a Ieather ane is in perpet"ation
o, this s"perstition-
5 Oater Ias re%arded as the )est prote&tion
a%ainst %hosts- ColH Iater Ias s"perior to all
other ,or#s' Iater in Ihi&h the priests had
Iashed their ,eet- 3oth ,ire and Iater Iere
)elieed to &onstit"te i#passa)le )arriers to
%hosts- The Ro#ans &arried Iater three ti#es
aro"nd the &orpse< in the tIentieth &ent"rH
the )odH is sprinAled Iith holH Iater' and
hand Iashin% at the &e#eterH is still a !eIish
rit"al- 3aptis# Ias a ,eat"re o, the later Iater
rit"al< pri#itie )athin% Ias a reli%io"s &ere#onH-
OnlH in re&ent ti#es has )athin% )e&o#e
a sanitarH pra&ti&e-
+ 3"t #an did not stop Iith %host &oer&ion<
thro"%h reli%io"s rit"al and other pra&ti&es he
Ias soon atte#ptin% to &o#pel spirit a&tion-
Exor&is# Ias the e#ploH#ent o, one spirit to
&ontrol or )anish another' and these ta&ti&s
Iere also "tilized ,or ,ri%htenin% %hosts and
spirits- The d"al-spiritis# &on&ept o, %ood
and )ad ,or&es o,,ered #an a#ple opport"-
6;* PAPER 67 ( TCE GCOST CULTS 67?+-+
:+>
N
nitH to atte#pt to pit one a%en&H a%ainst another'
,or' i, a poIer,"l #an &o"ld anP"ish a
2701
IeaAer one' then &ertainlH a stron% spirit
&o"ld do#inate an in,erior %host- Pri#itie
&"rsin% Ias a &oer&ie pra&ti&e desi%ned to
oeraIe #inor spirits- Later this &"sto# expanded
into the prono"n&in% o, &"rses "pon
ene#ies-
7 It Ias lon% )elieed that )H reertin% to the
"sa%es o, the #ore an&ient #ores the spirits
and de#i%ods &o"ld )e ,or&ed into desira)le
a&tion- =odern #an is %"iltH o, the sa#e
pro&ed"re-
Ko" address one another in &o##on'
eerHdaH lan%"a%e' )"t Ihen Ho" en%a%e in
praHer' Ho" resort to the older stHle o, another
%eneration' the so-&alled sole#n stHle-
6 This do&trine also explains #anH reli%io"s-
rit"al reersions o, a sex nat"re' s"&h as
te#ple prostit"tion- These reersions to pri#itie
&"sto#s Iere &onsidered s"re %"ards
a%ainst #anH &ala#ities- And Iith these si#ple-
#inded peoples all s"&h per,or#an&es
Iere entirelH ,ree ,ro# Ihat #odern #an
Io"ld ter# pro#is&"itH-
: Next &a#e the pra&ti&e o, rit"al oIs' soon
to )e ,olloIed )H reli%io"s pled%es and sa&red
oaths- =ost o, these oaths Iere a&&o#panied
)H sel,-tort"re and sel,-#"tilation< later on'
)H ,astin% and praHer- Sel,-denial Ias s")seP"entlH
2702
looAed "pon as )ein% a s"re &oer&ie<
this Ias espe&iallH tr"e in the #atter o, sex
s"ppression- And so pri#itie #an earlH deeloped
a de&ided a"steritH in his reli%io"s
pra&ti&es' a )elie, in the e,,i&a&H o, sel,-tort"re
and sel,-denial as rit"als &apa)le o, &oer&in%
the "nIillin% spirits to rea&t ,aora)lH toIard
all s"&h s",,erin% and depriation-
27 =odern #an no lon%er atte#pts openlH
to &oer&e the spirits' tho"%h he still ein&es a
disposition to )ar%ain Iith .eitH- And he still
sIears' Ano&As on Iood' &rosses his ,in%ers'
and ,olloIs expe&toration Iith so#e trite
phrase< on&e it Ias a #a%i&al ,or#"la-
7- NATURE O5 CULTIS=
2 The &"lt tHpe o, so&ial or%anization persisted
)e&a"se it proided a sH#)olis# ,or the
preseration and sti#"lation o, #oral senti#ents
and reli%io"s loHalties- The &"lt %reI
o"t o, the traditions o, Jold ,a#iliesL and Ias
perpet"ated as an esta)lished instit"tion< all
,a#ilies hae a &"lt o, so#e sort- EerH inspirin%
ideal %rasps ,or so#e perpet"atin% sH#)olis#(
seeAs so#e te&hniP"e ,or &"lt"ral
#ani,estation Ihi&h Iill ins"re s"rial and
a"%#ent realization(and the &"lt a&hiees
this end )H ,osterin% and %rati,Hin% e#otion-
; 5ro# the daIn o, &iilization eerH appealin%
2703
#oe#ent in so&ial &"lt"re or reli%io"s
adan&e#ent
has deeloped a rit"al' a sH#)oli&
&ere#onial- The #ore this rit"al has )een an
"n&ons&io"s %roIth' the stron%er it has
%ripped its deotees- The &"lt presered senti#ent
and satis,ied e#otion' )"t it has alIaHs
)een the %reatest o)sta&le to so&ial re&onstr"&tion
and spirit"al pro%ress-
* NotIithstandin% that the &"lt has alIaHs
retarded so&ial pro%ress' it is re%retta)le that
so #anH #odern )elieers in #oral standards
and spirit"al ideals hae no adeP"ate sH#)olis#(
no &"lt o, #"t"al s"pport(nothin% to
'elong to- 3"t a reli%io"s &"lt &annot )e
#an",a&t"red<
it #"st %roI- And those o, no tIo
%ro"ps Iill )e identi&al "nless their rit"als are
ar)itrarilH standardized )H a"thoritH-
> The earlH Christian &"lt Ias the #ost e,,e&tie'
appealin%' and end"rin% o, anH rit"al
eer &on&eied or deised' )"t #"&h o, its
al"e has )een destroHed in a s&ienti,i& a%e )H
the destr"&tion o, so #anH o, its ori%inal "nderlHin%
tenets- The Christian &"lt has )een
deitalized )H the loss o, #anH ,"nda#ental
ideas-
5 In the past' tr"th has %roIn rapidlH and
2704
expanded ,reelH Ihen the &"lt has )een elasti&'
the sH#)olis# expansile- A)"ndant tr"th
and an ad9"sta)le &"lt hae ,aored rapiditH o,
so&ial pro%ression- A #eanin%less &"lt itiates
reli%ion Ihen it atte#pts to s"pplant philosophH
and to enslae reason< a %en"ine &"lt %roIs-
67?+-7 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 6;>
:+5< :++
N
N
+ Re%ardless o, the draI)a&As and handi&aps'
eerH neI reelation o, tr"th has %ien
rise to a neI &"lt' and een the restate#ent o,
the reli%ion o, !es"s #"st deelop a neI and
appropriate sH#)olis#- =odern #an #"st
,ind so#e adeP"ate sH#)olis# ,or his neI
and expandin% ideas' ideals' and loHalties-
This enhan&ed sH#)ol #"st arise o"t o, reli%io"s
liin%' spirit"al experien&e- And this
hi%her sH#)olis# o, a hi%her &iilization #"st
)e predi&ated on the &on&ept o, the 5atherhood
o, God and )e pre%nant Iith the #i%htH
ideal o, the )rotherhood o, #an-
7 The old &"lts Iere too e%o&entri&< the neI
#"st )e the o"t%roIth o, applied loe- The
neI &"lt #"st' liAe the old' ,oster senti#ent'
satis,H e#otion' and pro#ote loHaltH< )"t it
#"st do #ore? It #"st ,a&ilitate spirit"al pro%ress'
2705
enhan&e &os#i& #eanin%s' a"%#ent
#oral al"es' en&o"ra%e so&ial deelop#ent'
and sti#"late a hi%h tHpe o, personal reli%io"s
liin%- The neI &"lt #"st proide s"pre#e
%oals o, liin% Ihi&h are )oth te#poral and
eternal(so&ial and spirit"al-
6 No &"lt &an end"re and &ontri)"te to the
pro%ress o, so&ial &iilization and indiid"al
spirit"al attain#ent "nless it is )ased on the
)iolo%i&' so&iolo%i&' and reli%io"s si%ni,i&an&e
o, the 5ome1 A s"riin% &"lt #"st sH#)olize
that Ihi&h is per#anent in the presen&e o,
"n&easin% &han%e< it #"st %lori,H that Ihi&h
"ni,ies the strea# o, eer-&han%in% so&ial
#eta#orphosis- It #"st re&o%nize tr"e #eanin%s'
exalt )ea"ti,"l relations' and %lori,H the
%ood al"es o, real no)ilitH-
: 3"t the %reat di,,i&"ltH o, ,indin% a neI
and satis,Hin% sH#)olis# is )e&a"se #odern
#en' as a %ro"p' adhere to the s&ienti,i& attit"de'
es&heI s"perstition' and a)hor i%noran&e'
Ihile as indiid"als theH all &rae
#HsterH and enerate the "nAnoIn- No &"lt
&an s"rie "nless it e#)odies so#e #aster,"l
#HsterH and &on&eals so#e Iorth,"l "nattaina)le-
A%ain' the neI sH#)olis# #"st not onlH
)e si%ni,i&ant ,or the %ro"p )"t also #eanin%,"l
to the indiid"al- The ,or#s o, anH seri&ea)le
2706
sH#)olis# #"st )e those Ihi&h the
indiid"al &an &arrH o"t on his oIn initiatie'
and Ihi&h he &an also en9oH Iith his ,elloIs-
I, the neI &"lt &o"ld onlH )e dHna#i& instead
o, stati&' it #i%ht reallH &ontri)"te so#ethin%
Iorth Ihile to the pro%ress o, #anAind' )oth
te#poral and spirit"al-
27 3"t a &"lt(a sH#)olis# o, rit"als' slo%ans'
or %oals(Iill not ,"n&tion i, it is too &o#plex-
And there #"st )e the de#and ,or deotion'
the response o, loHaltH- EerH e,,e&tie reli%ion
"nerrin%lH deelops a IorthH sH#)olis#' and
its deotees Io"ld do Iell to preent the
&rHstallization
o, s"&h a rit"al into &ra#pin%' de,or#in%'
and sti,lin% stereotHped &ere#onials
Ihi&h &an onlH handi&ap and retard all so&ial'
#oral' and spirit"al pro%ress- No &"lt &an s"rie
i, it retards #oral %roIth and ,ails to ,oster
spirit"al pro%ress- The &"lt is the sAeletal
str"&t"re aro"nd Ihi&h %roIs the liin% and
dHna#i& )odH o, personal spirit"al experien&e
(tr"e reli%ion-
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART III
THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA
PAPER **
2707
FETISHES4 CHAR.S4 AND .A#IC
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER 66
5ETISCES' CCAR=S' AN. =AGIC
The &on&ept o, a spiritMs enterin% into an
inani#ate o)9e&t' an ani#al' or a h"#an
)ein%' is a erH an&ient and honora)le
)elie,' hain% preailed sin&e the )e%innin%
o, the eol"tion o, reli%ion- This do&trine
o, spirit possession is nothin% #ore
nor less than fetis5ism1 The saa%e does not
ne&essarilH Iorship the ,etish< he erH lo%i&allH
Iorships and reeren&es the spirit resident
therein-
; At ,irst' the spirit o, a ,etish Ias )elieed to
)e the %host o, a dead #an< later on' the
hi%her spirits Iere s"pposed to reside in ,etishes-
And so the ,etish &"lt eent"allH in&orporated
all o, the pri#itie ideas o, %hosts'
so"ls' spirits' and de#on possession-
2- 3ELIE5 IN 5ETISCES
2 Pri#itie #an alIaHs Ianted to #aAe
anHthin% extraordinarH into a ,etish< &han&e
there,ore %ae ori%in to #anH- A #an is si&A'
so#ethin% happens' and he %ets Iell- The
sa#e thin% is tr"e o, the rep"tation o, #anH
2708
#edi&ines and the &han&e #ethods o, treatin%
disease- O)9e&ts &onne&ted Iith drea#s Iere
liAelH to )e &onerted into ,etishes- 1ol&anoes'
)"t not #o"ntains' )e&a#e ,etishes< &o#ets'
)"t not stars- EarlH #an re%arded shootin%
stars and #eteors as indi&atin% the arrial on
earth o, spe&ial isitin% spirits-
; The ,irst ,etishes Iere pe&"liarlH #arAed
pe))les' and Jsa&red stonesL hae eer sin&e
)een so"%ht )H #an< a strin% o, )eads Ias
on&e a &olle&tion o, sa&red stones' a )atterH o,
&har#s- =anH tri)es had ,etish stones' )"t ,eI
hae s"ried as hae the Taa)a and the Stone
o, S&one- 5ire and Iater Iere also a#on% the
earlH ,etishes' and ,ire Iorship' to%ether Iith
)elie, in holH Iater' still s"ries-
* Tree ,etishes Iere a later deelop#ent' )"t
a#on% so#e tri)es the persisten&e o, nat"re
Iorship led to )elie, in &har#s indIelt )H
so#e sort o, nat"re spirit- Ohen plants and
,r"its )e&a#e ,etishes' theH Iere ta)oo as
,ood- The apple Ias a#on% the ,irst to ,all
into this &ate%orH< it Ias neer eaten )H the
Leantine peoples-
> I, an ani#al ate h"#an ,lesh' it )e&a#e a
,etish- In this IaH the do% &a#e to )e the
sa&red ani#al o, the Parsees- I, the ,etish is an
ani#al and the %host is per#anentlH resident
2709
therein' then ,etishis# #aH i#pin%e on
rein&arnation-
In #anH IaHs the saa%es enied
the ani#als< theH did not ,eel s"perior to
the# and Iere o,ten na#ed a,ter their ,aorite
)easts-
5 Ohen ani#als )e&a#e ,etishes' there ens"ed
the ta)oos on eatin% the ,lesh o, the
,etish ani#al- Apes and #onAeHs' )e&a"se o,
rese#)lan&e to #an' earlH )e&a#e ,etish ani#als<
later' snaAes' )irds' and sIine Iere also
si#ilarlH re%arded- At one ti#e the &oI Ias a
,etish' the #ilA )ein% ta)oo Ihile the ex&reta
Iere hi%hlH estee#ed- The serpent Ias reered
in Palestine' espe&iallH )H the Phoeni&ians'
Iho' alon% Iith the !eIs' &onsidered it
to )e the #o"thpie&e o, eil spirits- Een
#anH #oderns )eliee in the &har# poIers o,
reptiles- 5ro# Ara)ia on thro"%h India to the
snaAe dan&e o, the =oP"i tri)e o, red #en the
serpent has )een reered-
+ Certain daHs o, the IeeA Iere ,etishes- 5or
:+7< :+6
N
a%es 5ridaH has )een re%arded as an "nl"&AH
daH and the n"#)er thirteen as an eil n"#eral-
The l"&AH n"#)ers three and seen
&a#e ,ro# later reelations< ,o"r Ias the l"&AH
2710
n"#)er o, pri#itie #an and Ias deried
,ro# the earlH re&o%nition o, the ,o"r points
o, the &o#pass- It Ias held "nl"&AH to &o"nt
&attle or other possessions< the an&ients alIaHs
opposed the taAin% o, a &ens"s' Jn"#)erin%
the people-L
7 Pri#itie #an did not #aAe an "nd"e
,etish o"t o, sex< the reprod"&tie ,"n&tion
re&eied onlH a li#ited a#o"nt o, attention-
The saa%e Ias nat"ral #inded' not o)s&ene
or pr"rient-
6 Salia Ias a potent ,etish< deils &o"ld )e
drien o"t )H spittin% on a person- 5or an elder
or s"perior to spit on one Ias the hi%hest
&o#pli#ent- Parts o, the h"#an )odH Iere
looAed "pon as potential ,etishes' parti&"larlH
the hair and nails- The lon%-%roIin% ,in%ernails
o, the &hie,s Iere hi%hlH prized' and the
tri##in%s thereo, Iere a poIer,"l ,etish-
3elie, in sA"ll ,etishes a&&o"nts ,or #"&h o,
later-daH head-h"ntin%- The "#)ili&al &ord
Ias a hi%hlH prized ,etish< een todaH it is so
re%arded in A,ri&a- =anAindMs ,irst toH Ias a
presered "#)ili&al &ord- Set Iith pearls' as
Ias o,ten done' it Ias #anMs ,irst ne&Ala&e-
: C"n&h)a&Aed and &rippled &hildren Iere
re%arded as ,etishes< l"nati&s Iere )elieed to
2711
)e #oon-str"&A- Pri#itie #an &o"ld not
distin%"ish
)etIeen %eni"s and insanitH< idiots
Iere either )eaten to death or reered as ,etish
personalities- CHsteria in&reasin%lH &on,ir#ed
the pop"lar )elie, in Iit&h&ra,t< epilepti&s
o,ten Iere priests and #edi&ine #en- .r"nAenness
Ias looAed "pon as a ,or# o, spirit
possession< Ihen a saa%e Ient on a spree' he
p"t a lea, in his hair ,or the p"rpose o, disaoIin%
responsi)ilitH ,or his a&ts- Poisons
and intoxi&ants )e&a#e ,etishes< theH Iere
dee#ed to )e possessed-
27 =anH people looAed "pon %eni"ses as ,etish
personalities possessed )H a Iise spirit- And
these talented h"#ans soon learned to resort
to ,ra"d and tri&AerH ,or the adan&e#ent o,
their sel,ish interests- A ,etish #an Ias tho"%ht
to )e #ore than h"#an< he Ias diine' een
in,alli)le- Th"s did &hie,s' Ain%s' priests' prophets'
and &h"r&h r"lers eent"allH Iield %reat
poIer and exer&ise "n)o"nded a"thoritH-
;- E1OLUTION O5 TCE 5ETISC
2 It Ias a s"pposed pre,eren&e o, %hosts to
indIell so#e o)9e&t Ihi&h had )elon%ed to
the# Ihen alie in the ,lesh- This )elie, explains
the e,,i&a&H o, #anH #odern reli&s- The
an&ients alIaHs reered the )ones o, their
2712
leaders' and the sAeletal re#ains o, saints and
heroes are still re%arded Iith s"perstitio"s aIe
)H #anH- Een todaH' pil%ri#a%es are #ade to
the to#)s o, %reat #en-
; 3elie, in reli&s is an o"t%roIth o, the an&ient
,etish &"lt- The reli&s o, #odern reli%ions
represent an atte#pt to rationalize the
,etish o, the saa%e and th"s eleate it to a
pla&e o, di%nitH and respe&ta)ilitH in the
#odern reli%io"s sHste#s- It is heathenish to
)eliee in ,etishes and #a%i& )"t s"pposedlH
all ri%ht to a&&ept reli&s and #ira&les-
* The hearth(,irepla&e()e&a#e #ore or
less o, a ,etish' a sa&red spot- The shrines and
te#ples Iere at ,irst ,etish pla&es )e&a"se
the dead Iere )"ried there- The ,etish h"t o,
the Ce)reIs Ias eleated )H =oses to that
pla&e Ihere it har)ored a s"per,etish' the then
existent &on&ept o, the laI o, God- 3"t the
Israelites neer %ae "p the pe&"liar Canaanite
)elie, in the stone altar? JAnd this stone Ihi&h
I hae set "p as a pillar shall )e GodMs ho"se-L
TheH tr"lH )elieed that the spirit o, their God
dIelt in s"&h stone altars' Ihi&h Iere in realitH
,etishes-
> The earliest i#a%es Iere #ade to presere
the appearan&e and #e#orH o, the ill"strio"s
dead< theH Iere reallH #on"#ents- Idols Iere
2713
a re,ine#ent o, ,etishis#- The pri#ities )elieed
that a &ere#onH o, &onse&ration &a"sed
the spirit to enter the i#a%e< liAeIise' Ihen
&ertain o)9e&ts Iere )lessed' theH )e&a#e
&har#s-
6;7 PAPER 66 ( 5ETISCES' CCAR=S' AN. =AGIC
66?;->
:+:
N
5 =oses' in the addition o, the se&ond
&o##and#ent
to the an&ient .ala#atian #oral
&ode' #ade an e,,ort to &ontrol ,etish Iorship
a#on% the Ce)reIs- Ce &are,"llH dire&ted
that theH sho"ld #aAe no sort o, i#a%e that
#i%ht )e&o#e &onse&rated as a ,etish- Ce
#ade it plain' JKo" shall not #aAe a %raen
i#a%e or anH liAeness o, anHthin% that is in
heaen a)oe' or on the earth )eneath' or in
the Iaters o, the earth-L Ohile this &o##and#ent
did #"&h to retard art a#on% the
!eIs' it did lessen ,etish Iorship- 3"t =oses
Ias too Iise to atte#pt s"ddenlH to displa&e
the olden ,etishes' and he there,ore &onsented
to the p"ttin% o, &ertain reli&s alon%side the
laI in the &o#)ined Iar altar and reli%io"s
shrine Ihi&h Ias the arA-
+ Oords eent"allH )e&a#e ,etishes' #ore
2714
espe&iallH those Ihi&h Iere re%arded as GodMs
Iords< in this IaH the sa&red )ooAs o, #anH
reli%ions hae )e&o#e ,etishisti& prisons
in&ar&eratin%
the spirit"al i#a%ination o, #an-
=osesM erH e,,ort a%ainst ,etishes )e&a#e a
s"pre#e ,etish< his &o##and#ent Ias later
"sed to st"lti,H art and to retard the en9oH#ent
and adoration o, the )ea"ti,"l-
7 In olden ti#es the ,etish Iord o, a"thoritH
Ias a ,ear-inspirin% doctrine< the #ost terri)le
o, all tHrants Ihi&h enslae #en- A do&trinal
,etish Iill lead #ortal #an to )etraH hi#sel,
into the &l"t&hes o, )i%otrH' ,anati&is#'
s"perstition'
intoleran&e' and the #ost atro&io"s o,
)ar)aro"s &r"elties- =odern respe&t ,or Iisdo#
and tr"th is )"t the re&ent es&ape ,ro#
the ,etish-#aAin% tenden&H "p to the hi%her
leels o, thinAin% and reasonin%- Con&ernin%
the a&&"#"lated ,etish Iritin%s Ihi&h ario"s
reli%ionists hold as sacred 'oo3s< it is not onlH
)elieed that Ihat is in the )ooA is tr"e' )"t
also that eerH tr"th is &ontained in the )ooA-
I, one o, these sa&red )ooAs happens to speaA
o, the earth as )ein% ,lat' then' ,or lon%
%enerations'
otherIise sane #en and Io#en Iill
2715
re,"se to a&&ept positie eiden&e that the
planet is ro"nd-
6 The pra&ti&e o, openin% one o, these sa&red
)ooAs to let the eHe &han&e "pon a passa%e'
the ,olloIin% o, Ihi&h #aH deter#ine
i#portant li,e de&isions or pro9e&ts' is nothin%
#ore nor less than arrant ,etishis#- To taAe
an oath on a JholH )ooAL or to sIear )H so#e
o)9e&t o, s"pre#e eneration is a ,or# o, re,ined
,etishis#-
: 3"t it does represent real eol"tionarH
pro%ress to adan&e ,ro# the ,etish ,ear o, a
saa%e &hie,Ms ,in%ernail tri##in%s to the adoration
o, a s"per) &olle&tion o, letters' laIs'
le%ends' alle%ories' #Hths' poe#s' and &hroni&les
Ihi&h' a,ter all' re,le&t the IinnoIed
#oral Iisdo# o, #anH &ent"ries' at least "p
to the ti#e and eent o, their )ein% asse#)led
as a Jsa&red )ooA-L
27 To )e&o#e ,etishes' Iords had to )e &onsidered
inspired' and the ino&ation o, s"pposed
diinelH inspired Iritin%s led dire&tlH
to the esta)lish#ent o, the aut5orit2 o, the
&h"r&h' Ihile the eol"tion o, &iil ,or#s led
to the ,r"ition o, the aut5orit2 o, the state-
*- TOTE=IS=
2 5etishis# ran thro"%h all the pri#itie
&"lts ,ro# the earliest )elie, in sa&red stones'
2716
thro"%h idolatrH' &anni)alis#' and nat"re
Iorship' to tote#is#-
; Tote#is# is a &o#)ination o, so&ial and
reli%io"s o)seran&es- Ori%inallH it Ias
tho"%ht that respe&t ,or the tote# ani#al o,
s"pposed )iolo%i& ori%in ins"red the ,ood s"pplH-
Tote#s Iere at one and the sa#e ti#e
sH#)ols o, the %ro"p and their %od- S"&h a
%od Ias the &lan personi,ied- Tote#is# Ias
one phase o, the atte#pted so&ialization o,
otherIise personal reli%ion- The tote# eent"allH
eoled into the ,la%' or national sH#)ol'
o, the ario"s #odern peoples-
* A ,etish )a%' a #edi&ine )a%' Ias a po"&h
&ontainin% a rep"ta)le assort#ent o,
%hosti#pre%nated
arti&les' and the #edi&ine #an
o, old neer alloIed his )a%' the sH#)ol o, his
poIer' to to"&h the %ro"nd- Ciilized peoples
in the tIentieth &ent"rH see to it that their
,la%s' e#)le#s o, national &ons&io"sness'
66?;-5 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 6;6
:77
N
liAeIise neer to"&h the %ro"nd-
> The insi%nia o, priestlH and Ain%lH o,,i&e
Iere eent"allH re%arded as ,etishes' and the
,etish o, the state s"pre#e has passed thro"%h
2717
#anH sta%es o, deelop#ent' ,ro# &lans to
tri)es' ,ro# s"zeraintH to soerei%ntH' ,ro#
tote#s to ,la%s- 5etish Ain%s hae r"led )H
Jdiine ri%ht'L and #anH other ,or#s o,
%oern#ent hae o)tained- =en hae also
#ade a ,etish o, de#o&ra&H' the exaltation
and adoration o, the &o##on #anMs ideas
Ihen &olle&tielH &alled Jp")li& opinion-L
One #anMs opinion' Ihen taAen )H itsel,' is
not re%arded as Iorth #"&h' )"t Ihen #anH
#en are &olle&tielH ,"n&tionin% as a de#o&ra&H'
this sa#e #edio&re 9"d%#ent is held to
)e the ar)iter o, 9"sti&e and the standard o,
ri%hteo"sness-
>- =AGIC
2 Ciilized #an atta&As the pro)le#s o, a
real eniron#ent thro"%h his s&ien&e< saa%e
#an atte#pted to sole the real pro)le#s
o, an ill"sorH %host eniron#ent )H #a%i&-
=a%i& Ias the te&hniP"e o, #anip"latin% the
&on9e&t"red spirit eniron#ent Ihose #a&hinations
endlesslH explained the inexpli&a)le<
it Ias the art o, o)tainin% ol"ntarH spirit
&o-operation and o, &oer&in% inol"ntarH spirit
aid thro"%h the "se o, ,etishes or other and
#ore poIer,"l spirits-
; The o)9e&t o, #a%i&' sor&erH' and ne&ro#an&H
Ias tIo,old?
2718
2- To se&"re insi%ht into the ,"t"re-
;- 5aora)lH to in,l"en&e eniron#ent-
* The o)9e&ts o, s&ien&e are identi&al Iith
those o, #a%i&- =anAind is pro%ressin% ,ro#
#a%i& to s&ien&e' not )H #editation and reason'
)"t rather thro"%h lon% experien&e' %rad"allH
and pain,"llH- =an is %rad"allH )a&Ain%
into the tr"th' )e%innin% in error' pro%ressin%
in error' and ,inallH attainin% the threshold o,
tr"th- OnlH Iith the arrial o, the s&ienti,i&
#ethod has he ,a&ed ,orIard- 3"t pri#itie
#an had to experi#ent or perish-
> The ,as&ination o, earlH s"perstition Ias
the #other o, the later s&ienti,i& &"riositH-
There Ias pro%ressie dHna#i& e#otion(,ear
pl"s &"riositH(in these pri#itie s"perstitions<
there Ias pro%ressie driin% poIer in
the olden #a%i&- These s"perstitions represented
the e#er%en&e o, the h"#an desire to
AnoI and to &ontrol planetarH eniron#ent-
5 =a%i& %ained s"&h a stron% hold "pon the
saa%e )e&a"se he &o"ld not %rasp the &on&ept
o, nat"ral death- The later idea o, ori%inal sin
helped #"&h to IeaAen the %rip o, #a%i& on
the ra&e in that it a&&o"nted ,or nat"ral death-
It Ias at one ti#e not at all "n&o##on ,or ten
inno&ent persons to )e p"t to death )e&a"se
o, s"pposed responsi)ilitH ,or one nat"ral death-
2719
This is one reason IhH an&ient peoples did
not in&rease ,aster' and it is still tr"e o, so#e
A,ri&an tri)es- The a&&"sed indiid"al "s"allH
&on,essed %"ilt' een Ihen ,a&in% death-
+ =a%i& is nat"ral to a saa%e- Ce )eliees
that an ene#H &an a&t"allH )e Ailled )H pra&ti&in%
sor&erH on his shin%led hair or ,in%ernail
tri##in%s- The ,atalitH o, snaAe )ites Ias
attri)"ted to the #a%i& o, the sor&erer- The
di,,i&"ltH in &o#)atin% #a%i& arises ,ro# the
,a&t that ,ear &an Aill- Pri#itie peoples so
,eared #a%i& that it did a&t"allH Aill' and s"&h
res"lts Iere s",,i&ient to s")stantiate this
erroneo"s )elie,- In &ase o, ,ail"re there Ias
alIaHs so#e pla"si)le explanation< the &"re
,or de,e&tie #a%i& Ias #ore #a%i&-
5- =AGICAL CCAR=S
2 Sin&e anHthin% &onne&ted Iith the )odH
&o"ld )e&o#e a ,etish' the earliest #a%i& had
to do Iith hair and nails- Se&re&H attendant
"pon )odH eli#ination %reI "p o"t o, ,ear
that an ene#H #i%ht %et possession o, so#ethin%
deried ,ro# the )odH and e#ploH it in
detri#ental #a%i&< all ex&reta o, the )odH Iere
there,ore &are,"llH )"ried- P")li& spittin% Ias
re,rained ,ro# )e&a"se o, the ,ear that salia
Io"ld )e "sed in deleterio"s #a%i&< spittle
2720
6;: PAPER 66 ( 5ETISCES' CCAR=S' AN. =AGIC
66?5-2
:72
N
Ias alIaHs &oered- Een ,ood re#nants'
&lothin%' and orna#ents &o"ld )e&o#e instr"#ents
o, #a%i&- The saa%e neer le,t anH
re#nants o, his #eal on the ta)le- And all this
Ias done thro"%h ,ear that oneMs ene#ies
#i%ht "se these thin%s in #a%i&al rites' not
,ro# anH appre&iation o, the hH%ieni& al"e o,
s"&h pra&ti&es-
; =a%i&al &har#s Iere &on&o&ted ,ro# a
%reat arietH o, thin%s? h"#an ,lesh' ti%er &laIs'
&ro&odile teeth' poison plant seeds' snaAe eno#'
and h"#an hair- The )ones o, the dead
Iere erH #a%i&al- Een the d"st ,ro# ,ootprints
&o"ld )e "sed in #a%i&- The an&ients
Iere %reat )elieers in loe &har#s- 3lood and
other ,or#s o, )odilH se&retions Iere a)le to
ins"re the #a%i& in,l"en&e o, loe-
* I#a%es Iere s"pposed to )e e,,e&tie in
#a%i&- E,,i%ies Iere #ade' and Ihen treated
ill or Iell' the sa#e e,,e&ts Iere )elieed to
rest "pon the real person- Ohen #aAin% p"r&hases'
s"perstitio"s persons Io"ld &heI a )it
o, hard Iood in order to so,ten the heart o,
the seller-
2721
> The #ilA o, a )la&A &oI Ias hi%hlH #a%i&al<
so also Iere )la&A &ats- The sta,, or Iand
Ias #a%i&al' alon% Iith dr"#s' )ells' and
Anots- All an&ient o)9e&ts Iere #a%i&al
&har#s- The pra&ti&es o, a neI or hi%her &iilization
Iere looAed "pon Iith dis,aor )e&a"se
o, their s"pposedlH eil #a%i&al nat"re-
Oritin%' printin%' and pi&t"res Iere lon% so
re%arded-
5 Pri#itie #an )elieed that na#es #"st
)e treated Iith respe&t' espe&iallH na#es o,
the %ods- The na#e Ias re%arded as an entitH'
an in,l"en&e distin&t ,ro# the phHsi&al personalitH<
it Ias estee#ed eP"allH Iith the so"l
and the shadoI- Na#es Iere paIned ,or
loans< a #an &o"ld not "se his na#e "ntil it
had )een redee#ed )H paH#ent o, the loan-
NoIadaHs one si%ns his na#e to a note- An
indiid"alMs na#e soon )e&a#e i#portant in
#a%i&- The saa%e had tIo na#es< the i#portant
one Ias re%arded as too sa&red to "se
on ordinarH o&&asions' hen&e the se&ond or
eerHdaH na#e(a ni&Ana#e- Ce neer told
his real na#e to stran%ers- AnH experien&e o,
an "n"s"al nat"re &a"sed hi# to &han%e his
na#e< so#eti#es it Ias in an e,,ort to &"re
disease or to stop )ad l"&A- The saa%e &o"ld
%et a neI na#e )H )"Hin% it ,ro# the tri)al
2722
&hie,< #en still inest in titles and de%rees- 3"t
a#on% the #ost pri#itie tri)es' s"&h as the
A,ri&an 3"sh#en' indiid"al na#es do not
exist-
+- TCE PRACTICE O5 =AGIC
2 =a%i& Ias pra&ti&ed thro"%h the "se o,
Iands' J#edi&ineL rit"al' and in&antations'
and it Ias &"sto#arH ,or the pra&titioner to
IorA "n&lothed- Oo#en o"tn"#)ered the
#en a#on% pri#itie #a%i&ians- In #a%i&'
J#edi&ineL #eans #HsterH' not treat#ent-
The saa%e neer do&tored hi#sel,< he neer
"sed #edi&ines ex&ept on the adi&e o, the
spe&ialists in #a%i&- And the oodoo do&tors
o, the tIentieth &ent"rH are tHpi&al o, the
#a%i&ians
o, old-
; There Ias )oth a p")li& and a priate
phase to #a%i&- That per,or#ed )H the #edi&ine
#an' sha#an' or priest Ias s"pposed to
)e ,or the %ood o, the Ihole tri)e- Oit&hes'
sor&erers' and Iizards dispensed priate
#a%i&' personal and sel,ish #a%i& Ihi&h Ias
e#ploHed as a &oer&ie #ethod o, )rin%in%
eil on oneMs ene#ies- The &on&ept o, d"al
spiritis#' %ood and )ad spirits' %ae rise to the
later )elie,s in Ihite and )la&A #a%i&- And as
reli%ion eoled' #a%i& Ias the ter# applied
2723
to spirit operations o"tside oneMs oIn &"lt'
and it also re,erred to older %host )elie,s-
* Oord &o#)inations' the rit"al o, &hants
and in&antations' Iere hi%hlH #a%i&al- So#e
earlH in&antations ,inallH eoled into praHers-
PresentlH' i#itatie #a%i& Ias pra&ti&ed<
praHers Iere a&ted o"t< #a%i&al dan&es Iere
nothin% )"t dra#ati& praHers- PraHer %rad"allH
displa&ed #a%i& as the asso&iate o, sa&ri,i&e-
> Gest"re' )ein% older than spee&h' Ias the
#ore holH and #a%i&al' and #i#i&rH Ias
)elieed to hae stron% #a%i&al poIer- The
red #en o,ten sta%ed a )",,alo dan&e in Ihi&h
one o, their n"#)er Io"ld plaH the part o, a
)",,alo and' in )ein% &a"%ht' Io"ld ins"re
the s"&&ess o, the i#pendin% h"nt- The sex
66?5-; PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 6*7
:7;
N
,estiities o, =aH .aH Iere si#plH i#itatie
#a%i&' a s"%%estie appeal to the sex passions
o, the plant Iorld- The doll Ias ,irst e#ploHed
as a #a%i& talis#an )H the )arren Ii,e-
5 =a%i& Ias the )ran&h o,, the eol"tionarH
reli%io"s tree Ihi&h eent"allH )ore the ,r"it
o, a s&ienti,i& a%e- 3elie, in astrolo%H led to the
deelop#ent o, astrono#H< )elie, in a philosopherMs
stone led to the #asterH o, #etals'
2724
Ihile )elie, in #a%i& n"#)ers ,o"nded the
s&ien&e o, #athe#ati&s-
+ 3"t a Iorld so ,illed Iith &har#s did #"&h
to destroH all personal a#)ition and initiatie-
The ,r"its o, extra la)or or o, dili%en&e Iere
looAed "pon as #a%i&al- I, a #an had #ore
%rain in his ,ield than his nei%h)or' he #i%ht
)e haled )e,ore the &hie, and &har%ed Iith
enti&in% this extra %rain ,ro# the indolent
nei%h)orMs ,ield- Indeed' in the daHs o, )ar)aris#
it Ias dan%ero"s to AnoI erH #"&h<
there Ias alIaHs the &han&e o, )ein% exe&"ted
as a )la&A artist-
7 Grad"allH s&ien&e is re#oin% the %a#)lin%
ele#ent ,ro# li,e- 3"t i, #odern #ethods
o, ed"&ation sho"ld ,ail' there Io"ld )e
an al#ost i##ediate reersion to the pri#itie
)elie,s in #a%i&- These s"perstitions still
lin%er in the #inds o, #anH so-&alled &iilized
people- Lan%"a%e &ontains #anH ,ossils Ihi&h
testi,H that the ra&e has lon% )een steeped in
#a%i&al s"perstition' s"&h Iords as spell)o"nd'
ill-starred' possessions' inspiration'
spirit aIaH' in%en"itH' entran&in%' th"nderstr"&A'
and astonished- And intelli%ent h"#an
)ein%s still )eliee in %ood l"&A' the eil
eHe' and astrolo%H-
6 An&ient #a%i& Ias the &o&oon o, #odern
2725
s&ien&e' indispensa)le in its ti#e )"t noI no
lon%er "se,"l- And so the phantas#s o, i%norant
s"perstition a%itated the pri#itie #inds
o, #en "ntil the &on&epts o, s&ien&e &o"ld )e
)orn- TodaH' Urantia is in the tIili%ht zone o,
this intelle&t"al eol"tion- One hal, the Iorld
is %raspin% ea%erlH ,or the li%ht o, tr"th and
the ,a&ts o, s&ienti,i& dis&oerH' Ihile the
other hal, lan%"ishes in the ar#s o, an&ient
s"perstition and )"t thinlH dis%"ised #a%i&-
: FPresented )H a 3rilliant Eenin% Star o,
Ne)adon-G
6*2 PAPER 66 ( 5ETISCES' CCAR=S' AN. =AGIC
66?+-:
:7*
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART III
THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA
PAPER *+
SIN4 SACRIFICE4 AND ATONE.ENT
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER 6:
SIN' SACRI5ICE' AN. ATONE=ENT
Pri#itie #an re%arded hi#sel, as )ein% in
2726
de)t to the spirits' as standin% in need o,
rede#ption- As the saa%es looAed at it' in 9"sti&e
the spirits #i%ht hae isited #"&h #ore
)ad l"&A "pon the#- As ti#e passed' this &on&ept
deeloped into the do&trine o, sin and
salation- The so"l Ias looAed "pon as &o#in%
into the Iorld "nder ,or,eit(ori%inal sin-
The so"l #"st )e ranso#ed< a s&ape%oat #"st
)e proided- The head-h"nter' in addition to
pra&ti&in% the &"lt o, sA"ll Iorship' Ias a)le
to proide a s")stit"te ,or his oIn li,e' a
s&ape#an-
; The saa%e Ias earlH possessed Iith the
notion that spirits derie s"pre#e satis,a&tion
,ro# the si%ht o, h"#an #iserH' s",,erin%'
and h"#iliation- At ,irst' #an Ias onlH
&on&erned Iith sins o, &o##ission' )"t later
he )e&a#e exer&ised oer sins o, o#ission-
And the Ihole s")seP"ent sa&ri,i&ial sHste#
%reI "p aro"nd these tIo ideas- This neI
rit"al had to do Iith the o)seran&e o, the
propitiation &ere#onies o, sa&ri,i&e- Pri#itie
#an )elieed that so#ethin% spe&ial #"st )e
done to Iin the ,aor o, the %ods< onlH adan&ed
&iilization re&o%nizes a &onsistentlH
een-te#pered and )eneolent God- Propitiation
Ias ins"ran&e a%ainst i##ediate ill
l"&A rather than inest#ent in ,"t"re )liss-
2727
And the rit"als o, aoidan&e' exor&is#' &oer&ion'
and propitiation all #er%e into one
another-
2- TCE TA3OO
2 O)seran&e o, a ta)oo Ias #anMs e,,ort to
dod%e ill l"&A' to Aeep ,ro# o,,endin% the
spirit %hosts )H the aoidan&e o, so#ethin%-
The ta)oos Iere at ,irst nonreli%io"s' )"t theH
earlH a&P"ired %host or spirit san&tion' and
Ihen th"s rein,or&ed' theH )e&a#e laI#aAers
and instit"tion )"ilders- The ta)oo is the
so"r&e o, &ere#onial standards and the an&estor
o, pri#itie sel,-&ontrol- It Ias the earliest
,or# o, so&ietal re%"lation and ,or a lon% ti#e
the onlH one< it is still a )asi& "nit o, the so&ial
re%"latie str"&t"re-
; The respe&t Ihi&h these prohi)itions &o##anded
in the #ind o, the saa%e exa&tlH
eP"aled his ,ear o, the poIers Iho Iere s"pposed
to en,or&e the#- Ta)oos ,irst arose )e&a"se
o, &han&e experien&e Iith ill l"&A< later
theH Iere proposed )H &hie,s and sha#ans(
,etish #en Iho Iere tho"%ht to )e dire&ted )H
a spirit %host' een )H a %od- The ,ear o, spirit
retri)"tion is so %reat in the #ind o, a pri#itie
that he so#eti#es dies o, ,ri%ht Ihen he
has iolated a ta)oo' and this dra#ati& episode
enor#o"slH stren%thens the hold o, the
2728
ta)oo on the #inds o, the s"riors-
* A#on% the earliest prohi)itions Iere restri&tions
on the appropriation o, Io#en and
other propertH- As reli%ion )e%an to plaH a
lar%er part in the eol"tion o, the ta)oo' the
arti&le restin% "nder )an Ias re%arded as "n&lean'
s")seP"entlH as "nholH- The re&ords o,
the Ce)reIs are ,"ll o, the #ention o, thin%s
&lean and "n&lean' holH and "nholH' )"t their
)elie,s alon% these lines Iere ,ar less &"#)erso#e
and extensie than Iere those o, #anH
other peoples-
> The seen &o##and#ents o, .ala#atia
and Eden' as Iell as the ten in9"n&tions o, the
:7>< :75
N
Ce)reIs' Iere de,inite ta)oos' all expressed
in the sa#e ne%atie ,or# as Iere the #ost an&ient
prohi)itions- 3"t these neIer &odes
Iere tr"lH e#an&ipatin% in that theH tooA the
pla&e o, tho"sands o, pre-existent ta)oos- And
#ore than this' these later &o##and#ents
de,initelH pro#ised so#ethin% in ret"rn ,or
o)edien&e-
5 The earlH ,ood ta)oos ori%inated in ,etishis#
and tote#is#- The sIine Ias sa&red to
the Phoeni&ians' the &oI to the Cind"s- The
E%Hptian ta)oo on porA has )een perpet"ated
2729
)H the Ce)rai& and Isla#i& ,aiths- A ariant o,
the ,ood ta)oo Ias the )elie, that a pre%nant
Io#an &o"ld thinA so #"&h a)o"t a &ertain
,ood that the &hild' Ihen )orn' Io"ld )e the
e&ho o, that ,ood- S"&h iands Io"ld )e ta)oo
to the &hild-
+ =ethods o, eatin% soon )e&a#e ta)oo'
and so ori%inated an&ient and #odern ta)le
etiP"ette- Caste sHste#s and so&ial leels are
esti%ial re#nants o, olden prohi)itions- The
ta)oos Iere hi%hlH e,,e&tie in or%anizin% so&ietH'
)"t theH Iere terri)lH )"rdenso#e< the
ne%atie-)an sHste# not onlH #aintained "se,"l
and &onstr"&tie re%"lations )"t also o)solete'
o"tIorn' and "seless ta)oos-
7 There Io"ld' hoIeer' )e no &iilized so&ietH
to sit in &riti&is# "pon pri#itie #an ex&ept
,or these ,ar-,l"n% and #"lti,ario"s ta)oos'
and the ta)oo Io"ld neer hae end"red )"t
,or the "pholdin% san&tions o, pri#itie reli%ion-
=anH o, the essential ,a&tors in #anMs
eol"tion hae )een hi%hlH expensie' hae
&ost ast treas"re in e,,ort' sa&ri,i&e' and
sel,denial'
)"t these a&hiee#ents o, sel,-&ontrol
Iere the real r"n%s on Ihi&h #an &li#)ed
&iilizationMs as&endin% ladder-
;- TCE CONCEPT O5 SIN
2730
2 The ,ear o, &han&e and the dread o, )ad
l"&A literallH droe #an into the inention
o, pri#itie reli%ion as s"pposed ins"ran&e
a%ainst these &ala#ities- 5ro# #a%i& and %hosts'
reli%ion eoled thro"%h spirits and ,etishes to
ta)oos- EerH pri#itie tri)e had its tree o,
,or)idden ,r"it' literallH the apple )"t ,i%"ratielH
&onsistin% o, a tho"sand )ran&hes han%in%
heaH Iith all sorts o, ta)oos- And the
,or)idden tree alIaHs said' JTho" shalt not-L
; As the saa%e #ind eoled to that point
Ihere it enisa%ed )oth %ood and )ad spirits'
and Ihen the ta)oo re&eied the sole#n san&tion
o, eolin% reli%ion' the sta%e Ias all set
,or the appearan&e o, the neI &on&eption o,
sin1 The idea o, sin Ias "niersallH esta)lished
in the Iorld )e,ore reealed reli%ion eer
#ade its entrH- It Ias onlH )H the &on&ept o,
sin that nat"ral death )e&a#e lo%i&al to the
pri#itie #ind- Sin Ias the trans%ression o,
ta)oo' and death Ias the penaltH o, sin-
* Sin Ias rit"al' not rational< an a&t' not a
tho"%ht- And this entire &on&ept o, sin Ias
,ostered )H the lin%erin% traditions o, .il#"n
and the daHs o, a little paradise on earth- The
tradition o, Ada# and the Garden o, Eden
also lent s")stan&e to the drea# o, a oneti#e
J%olden a%eL o, the daIn o, the ra&es- And all
2731
this &on,ir#ed the ideas later expressed in the
)elie, that #an had his ori%in in a spe&ial &reation'
that he started his &areer in per,e&tion'
and that trans%ression o, the ta)oos(sin(
)ro"%ht hi# doIn to his later sorrH pli%ht-
> The ha)it"al iolation o, a ta)oo )e&a#e a
i&e< pri#itie laI #ade i&e a &ri#e< reli%ion
#ade it a sin- A#on% the earlH tri)es the iolation
o, a ta)oo Ias a &o#)ined &ri#e and sin-
Co##"nitH &ala#itH Ias alIaHs re%arded as
p"nish#ent ,or tri)al sin- To those Iho )elieed
that prosperitH and ri%hteo"sness Ient
to%ether' the apparent prosperitH o, the Ii&Aed
o&&asioned so #"&h IorrH that it Ias ne&essarH
to inent hells ,or the p"nish#ent o,
ta)oo iolators< the n"#)ers o, these pla&es
o, ,"t"re p"nish#ent hae aried ,ro# one
to ,ie-
5 The idea o, &on,ession and ,or%ieness
earlH appeared in pri#itie reli%ion- =en
Io"ld asA ,or%ieness at a p")li& #eetin% ,or
sins theH intended to &o##it the ,olloIin%
IeeA- Con,ession Ias #erelH a rite o, re#ission'
also a p")li& noti,i&ation o, de,ile#ent'
a rit"al o, &rHin% J"n&lean' "n&leanRL Then
,olloIed all the rit"alisti& s&he#es o, p"ri,i&ation-
All an&ient peoples pra&ti&ed these
#eanin%less &ere#onies- =anH apparentlH
2732
hH%ieni& &"sto#s o, the earlH tri)es Iere
lar%elH &ere#onial-
6** PAPER 6: ( SIN' SACRI5ICE' AN. ATONE=ENT
6:?;-5
:7+
N
*- RENUNCIATION AN. CU=ILIATION
2 Ren"n&iation &a#e as the next step in reli%io"s
eol"tion< ,astin% Ias a &o##on pra&ti&e-
Soon it )e&a#e the &"sto# to ,or%o
#anH ,or#s o, phHsi&al pleas"re' espe&iallH
o, a sex"al nat"re- The rit"al o, the ,ast Ias
deeplH rooted in #anH an&ient reli%ions and
has )een handed doIn to pra&ti&allH all #odern
theolo%i& sHste#s o, tho"%ht-
; !"st a)o"t the ti#e )ar)arian #an Ias re&oerin%
,ro# the Iaste,"l pra&ti&e o, )"rnin%
and )"rHin% propertH Iith the dead' 9"st as
the e&ono#i& str"&t"re o, the ra&es Ias )e%innin%
to taAe shape' this neI reli%io"s do&trine
o, ren"n&iation appeared' and tens o, tho"sands
o, earnest so"ls )e%an to &o"rt poertH-
PropertH Ias re%arded as a spirit"al handi&ap-
These notions o, the spirit"al dan%ers o,
#aterial possession Iere IidespreadlH entertained
in the ti#es o, Philo and Pa"l' and theH
hae #arAedlH in,l"en&ed E"ropean philosophH
eer sin&e-
2733
* PoertH Ias 9"st a part o, the rit"al o, the
#orti,i&ation o, the ,lesh Ihi&h' "n,ort"natelH'
)e&a#e in&orporated into the Iritin%s
and tea&hin%s o, #anH reli%ions' nota)lH
ChristianitH- Penan&e is the ne%atie ,or# o,
this o,tti#es ,oolish rit"al o, ren"n&iation-
3"t all this ta"%ht the saa%e self=control< and
that Ias a Iorth-Ihile adan&e#ent in so&ial
eol"tion- Sel,-denial and sel,-&ontrol Iere
tIo o, the %reatest so&ial %ains ,ro# earlH
eol"tionarH
reli%ion- Sel,-&ontrol %ae #an a neI
philosophH o, li,e< it ta"%ht hi# the art o,
a"%#entin% li,eMs ,ra&tion )H loIerin% the
deno#inator o, personal de#ands instead o,
alIaHs atte#ptin% to in&rease the n"#erator
o, sel,ish %rati,i&ation-
> These olden ideas o, sel,-dis&ipline e#)ra&ed
,lo%%in% and all sorts o, phHsi&al tort"re-
The priests o, the #other &"lt Iere
espe&iallH a&tie in tea&hin% the irt"e o,
phHsi&al s",,erin%' settin% the exa#ple )H
s")#ittin% the#seles to &astration- The
Ce)reIs' Cind"s' and 3"ddhists Iere earnest
deotees o, this do&trine o, phHsi&al
h"#iliation-
5 All thro"%h the olden ti#es #en so"%ht in
these IaHs ,or extra &redits on the sel,-denial
2734
led%ers o, their %ods- It Ias on&e &"sto#arH'
Ihen "nder so#e e#otional stress' to #aAe
oIs o, sel,-denial and sel,-tort"re- In ti#e
these oIs ass"#ed the ,or# o, &ontra&ts Iith
the %ods and' in that sense' represented tr"e
eol"tionarH pro%ress in that the %ods Iere
s"pposed to do so#ethin% de,inite in ret"rn
,or this sel,-tort"re and #orti,i&ation o, the
,lesh- 1oIs Iere )oth ne%atie and positie-
Pled%es o, this har#,"l and extre#e nat"re
are )est o)sered todaH a#on% &ertain %ro"ps
in India-
+ It Ias onlH nat"ral that the &"lt o, ren"n&iation
and h"#iliation sho"ld hae paid
attention to sex"al %rati,i&ation- The &ontinen&e
&"lt ori%inated as a rit"al a#on%
soldiers prior to en%a%in% in )attle< in later
daHs it )e&a#e the pra&ti&e o, Jsaints-L This
&"lt tolerated #arria%e onlH as an eil lesser
than ,orni&ation- =anH o, the IorldMs %reat
reli%ions hae )een aderselH in,l"en&ed )H
this an&ient &"lt' )"t none #ore #arAedlH
than ChristianitH- The Apostle Pa"l Ias a deotee
o, this &"lt' and his personal ieIs are
re,le&ted in the tea&hin%s Ihi&h he ,astened
onto Christian theolo%H? JIt is %ood ,or a #an
not to to"&h a Io#an-L JI Io"ld that all #en
Iere een as I #Hsel,-L JI saH' there,ore' to the
2735
"n#arried and IidoIs' it is %ood ,or the#
to a)ide een as I-L Pa"l Iell AneI that s"&h
tea&hin%s Iere not a part o, !es"sM %ospel' and
his a&AnoIled%#ent o, this is ill"strated )H
his state#ent' JI speaA this )H per#ission and
not )H &o##and#ent-L 3"t this &"lt led Pa"l
to looA doIn "pon Io#en- And the pitH o, it
all is that his personal opinions hae lon%
in,l"en&ed the tea&hin%s o, a %reat Iorld
reli%ion- I, the adi&e o, the tent#aAer-tea&her
Iere to )e literallH and "niersallH o)eHed'
then Io"ld the h"#an ra&e &o#e to a s"dden
and in%lorio"s end- 5"rther#ore' the inole#ent
o, a reli%ion Iith the an&ient
&ontinen&e &"lt leads dire&tlH to a Iar a%ainst
#arria%e and the ho#e' so&ietHMs erita)le
,o"ndation and the )asi& instit"tion o, h"#an
pro%ress- And it is not to )e Iondered
at that all s"&h )elie,s ,ostered the ,or#ation
6:?*-2 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 6*>
:77
N
o, &eli)ate priesthoods in the #anH reli%ions
o, ario"s peoples-
7 So#edaH #an sho"ld learn hoI to en9oH
li)ertH Iitho"t li&ense' no"rish#ent Iitho"t
%l"ttonH' and pleas"re Iitho"t de)a"&herH-
Sel,-&ontrol is a )etter h"#an poli&H o, )ehaior
2736
re%"lation than is extre#e sel,-denial-
Nor did !es"s eer tea&h these "nreasona)le
ieIs to his ,olloIers-
>- ORIGINS O5 SACRI5ICE
2 Sa&ri,i&e as a part o, reli%io"s deotions'
liAe #anH other Iorship,"l rit"als' did not
hae a si#ple and sin%le ori%in- The tenden&H
to )oI doIn )e,ore poIer and to prostrate
onesel, in Iorship,"l adoration in the presen&e
o, #HsterH is ,oreshadoIed in the ,aInin%
o, the do% )e,ore its #aster- It is )"t one
step ,ro# the i#p"lse o, Iorship to the a&t o,
sa&ri,i&e- Pri#itie #an %a"%ed the al"e o,
his sa&ri,i&e )H the pain Ihi&h he s",,ered-
Ohen the idea o, sa&ri,i&e ,irst atta&hed itsel,
to reli%io"s &ere#onial' no o,,erin% Ias
&onte#plated
Ihi&h Ias not prod"&tie o, pain-
The ,irst sa&ri,i&es Iere s"&h a&ts as pl"&Ain%
hair' &"ttin% the ,lesh' #"tilations' Ano&Ain%
o"t teeth' and &"ttin% o,, ,in%ers- As &iilization
adan&ed' these &r"de &on&epts o, sa&ri,i&e
Iere eleated to the leel o, the rit"als o,
sel,-a)ne%ation' as&eti&is#' ,astin%' depriation'
and the later Christian do&trine o, san&ti,i&ation
thro"%h sorroI' s",,erin%' and the
#orti,i&ation o, the ,lesh-
; EarlH in the eol"tion o, reli%ion there
2737
existed tIo &on&eptions o, the sa&ri,i&e? the
idea o, the %i,t sa&ri,i&e' Ihi&h &onnoted the
attit"de o, thanAs%iin%' and the de)t sa&ri,i&e'
Ihi&h e#)ra&ed the idea o, rede#ption-
Later there deeloped the notion o, s")stit"tion-
* =an still later &on&eied that his sa&ri,i&e
o, Ihateer nat"re #i%ht ,"n&tion as a #essa%e
)earer to the %ods< it #i%ht )e as a sIeet
saor in the nostrils o, deitH- This )ro"%ht
in&ense and other aestheti& ,eat"res o, sa&ri,i&ial
rit"als Ihi&h deeloped into sa&ri,i&ial
,eastin%' in ti#e )e&o#in% in&reasin%lH ela)orate
and ornate-
> As reli%ion eoled' the sa&ri,i&ial rites o,
&on&iliation and propitiation repla&ed the
older #ethods o, aoidan&e' pla&ation' and
exor&is#-
5 The earliest idea o, the sa&ri,i&e Ias that
o, a ne"tralitH assess#ent leied )H an&estral
spirits< onlH later did the idea o, atone#ent
deelop- As #an %ot aIaH ,ro# the notion o,
the eol"tionarH ori%in o, the ra&e' as the traditions
o, the daHs o, the PlanetarH Prin&e and
the so9o"rn o, Ada# ,iltered doIn thro"%h
ti#e' the &on&ept o, sin and o, ori%inal sin )e&a#e
Iidespread' so that sa&ri,i&e ,or a&&idental
and personal sin eoled into the do&trine
o, sa&ri,i&e ,or the atone#ent o, ra&ial sin-
2738
The atone#ent o, the sa&ri,i&e Ias a )lanAet
ins"ran&e dei&e Ihi&h &oered een the
resent#ent
and 9ealo"sH o, an "nAnoIn %od-
+ S"rro"nded )H so #anH sensitie spirits
and %raspin% %ods' pri#itie #an Ias ,a&e to
,a&e Iith s"&h a host o, &reditor deities that it
reP"ired all the priests' rit"al' and sa&ri,i&es
thro"%ho"t an entire li,eti#e to %et hi# o"t
o, spirit"al de)t- The do&trine o, ori%inal sin'
or ra&ial %"ilt' started eerH person o"t in serio"s
de)t to the spirit poIers-
7 Gi,ts and )ri)es are %ien to #en< )"t
Ihen tendered to the %ods' theH are des&ri)ed
as )ein% dedi&ated' #ade sa&red' or are &alled
sa&ri,i&es- Ren"n&iation Ias the ne%atie ,or#
o, propitiation< sa&ri,i&e )e&a#e the positie
,or#- The a&t o, propitiation in&l"ded praise'
%lori,i&ation' ,latterH' and een entertain#ent-
And it is the re#nants o, these positie
pra&ti&es o, the olden propitiation &"lt that
&onstit"te the #odern ,or#s o, diine Iorship-
Present-daH ,or#s o, Iorship are si#plH
the rit"alization o, these an&ient sa&ri,i&ial
te&hniP"es o, positie propitiation-
6 Ani#al sa&ri,i&e #eant #"&h #ore to
pri#itie #an than it &o"ld eer #ean to
#odern ra&es- These )ar)arians re%arded the
2739
ani#als as their a&t"al and near Ain- As ti#e
passed' #an )e&a#e shreId in his sa&ri,i&in%'
6*5 PAPER 6: ( SIN' SACRI5ICE' AN. ATONE=ENT
6:?>-6
:76
N
&easin% to o,,er "p his IorA ani#als- At ,irst
he sa&ri,i&ed the 'est o, eerHthin%' in&l"din%
his do#esti&ated ani#als-
: It Ias no e#ptH )oast that a &ertain E%Hptian
r"ler #ade Ihen he stated that he had
sa&ri,i&ed? 22*'>** slaes' >:*'*6+ head o, &attle'
66 )oats' ;'75+ %olden i#a%es' **2'77; 9ars
o, honeH and oil' ;;6'*67 9ars o, Iine' +67'72>
%eese' +'7>>'>;6 loaes o, )read' and 5'7>7'*5;
sa&As o, &oin- And in order to do this he #"st
needs hae sorelH taxed his toilin% s")9e&ts-
27 Sheer ne&essitH eent"allH droe these
se#isaa%es to eat the #aterial part o, their
sa&ri,i&es' the %ods hain% en9oHed the so"l
thereo,- And this &"sto# ,o"nd 9"sti,i&ation
"nder the pretense o, the an&ient sa&red #eal'
a &o##"nion seri&e a&&ordin% to #odern
"sa%e-
5- SACRI5ICES AN. CANNI3ALIS=
2 =odern ideas o, earlH &anni)alis# are entirelH
Iron%< it Ias a part o, the #ores o, earlH
so&ietH- Ohile &anni)alis# is traditionallH
2740
horri)le to #odern &iilization' it Ias a part o,
the so&ial and reli%io"s str"&t"re o, pri#itie
so&ietH- Gro"p interests di&tated the pra&ti&e
o, &anni)alis#- It %reI "p thro"%h the "r%e o,
ne&essitH and persisted )e&a"se o, the slaerH
o, s"perstition and i%noran&e- It Ias a so&ial'
e&ono#i&' reli%io"s' and #ilitarH &"sto#-
; EarlH #an Ias a &anni)al< he en9oHed h"#an
,lesh' and there,ore he o,,ered it as a
,ood %i,t to the spirits and his pri#itie %ods-
Sin&e %host spirits Iere #erelH #odi,ied #en'
and sin&e ,ood Ias #anMs %reatest need' then
,ood #"st liAeIise )e a spiritMs %reatest need-
* Canni)alis# Ias on&e Iell-ni%h "niersal
a#on% the eolin% ra&es- The San%iAs Iere
all &anni)alisti&' )"t ori%inallH the Andonites
Iere not' nor Iere the Nodites and Ada#ites<
neither Iere the Andites "ntil a,ter theH had
)e&o#e %rosslH ad#ixed Iith the eol"tionarH
ra&es-
> The taste ,or h"#an ,lesh %roIs- Cain%
)een started thro"%h h"n%er' ,riendship' reen%e'
or reli%io"s rit"al' the eatin% o, h"#an
,lesh %oes on to ha)it"al &anni)alis#- =aneatin%
has arisen thro"%h ,ood s&ar&itH'
tho"%h this has seldo# )een the "nderlHin%
reason- The EsAi#os and earlH Andonites'
hoIeer' seldo# Iere &anni)alisti& ex&ept in
2741
ti#es o, ,a#ine- The red #en' espe&iallH in
Central A#eri&a' Iere &anni)als- It Ias on&e
a %eneral pra&ti&e ,or pri#itie #others to Aill
and eat their oIn &hildren in order to reneI
the stren%th lost in &hild)earin%' and in
U"eensland the ,irst &hild is still ,reP"entlH
th"s Ailled and deo"red- In re&ent ti#es
&anni)alis# has )een deli)eratelH resorted to
)H #anH A,ri&an tri)es as a Iar #eas"re' a
sort o, ,ri%ht,"lness Iith Ihi&h to terrorize
their nei%h)ors-
5 So#e &anni)alis# res"lted ,ro# the de%eneration
o, on&e s"perior sto&As' )"t it Ias
#ostlH prealent a#on% the eol"tionarH
ra&es- =an-eatin% &a#e on at a ti#e Ihen
#en experien&ed intense and )itter e#otions
re%ardin% their ene#ies- Eatin% h"#an ,lesh
)e&a#e part o, a sole#n &ere#onH o, reen%e<
it Ias )elieed that an ene#HMs %host &o"ld'
in this IaH' )e destroHed or ,"sed Iith that
o, the eater- It Ias on&e a Iidespread )elie,
that Iizards attained their poIers )H eatin%
h"#an ,lesh-
+ Certain %ro"ps o, #an-eaters Io"ld &ons"#e
onlH #e#)ers o, their oIn tri)es' a
pse"dospirit"al in)reedin% Ihi&h Ias s"pposed
to a&&ent"ate tri)al solidaritH- 3"t theH
also ate ene#ies ,or reen%e Iith the idea o,
2742
appropriatin% their stren%th- It Ias &onsidered
an honor to the so"l o, a ,riend or ,elloI
tri)es#an i, his )odH Iere eaten' Ihile it Ias
no #ore than 9"st p"nish#ent to an ene#H
th"s to deo"r hi#- The saa%e #ind #ade
no pretensions to )ein% &onsistent-
7 A#on% so#e tri)es a%ed parents Io"ld
seeA to )e eaten )H their &hildren< a#on% others
it Ias &"sto#arH to re,rain ,ro# eatin%
near relations< their )odies Iere sold or ex&han%ed
,or those o, stran%ers- There Ias &onsidera)le
&o##er&e in Io#en and &hildren
Iho had )een ,attened ,or sla"%hter- Ohen
disease or Iar ,ailed to &ontrol pop"lation'
the s"rpl"s Ias "n&ere#onio"slH eaten-
6:?>-: PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 6*+
:7:
N
6 Canni)alis# has )een %rad"allH disappearin%
)e&a"se o, the ,olloIin% in,l"en&es?
: 2- It so#eti#es )e&a#e a &o##"nal &ere#onH'
the ass"#ption o, &olle&tie responsi)ilitH
,or in,li&tin% the death penaltH "pon a
,elloI tri)es#an- The )lood %"ilt &eases to )e
a &ri#e Ihen parti&ipated in )H all' )H so&ietH-
The last o, &anni)alis# in Asia Ias this eatin%
o, exe&"ted &ri#inals-
27 ;- It erH earlH )e&a#e a reli%io"s rit"al'
2743
)"t the %roIth o, %host ,ear did not alIaHs operate
to red"&e #an-eatin%-
22 *- Eent"allH it pro%ressed to the point
Ihere onlH &ertain parts or or%ans o, the )odH
Iere eaten' those parts s"pposed to &ontain
the so"l or portions o, the spirit- 3lood drinAin%
)e&a#e &o##on' and it Ias &"sto#arH
to #ix the Jedi)leL parts o, the )odH Iith
#edi&ines-
2; >- It )e&a#e li#ited to #en< Io#en
Iere ,or)idden to eat h"#an ,lesh-
2* 5- It Ias next li#ited to the &hie,s'
priests' and sha#ans-
2> +- Then it )e&a#e ta)oo a#on% the
hi%her tri)es- The ta)oo on #an-eatin% ori%inated
in .ala#atia and sloIlH spread oer the
Iorld- The Nodites en&o"ra%ed &re#ation as
a #eans o, &o#)atin% &anni)alis# sin&e it
Ias on&e a &o##on pra&ti&e to di% "p )"ried
)odies and eat the#-
25 7- C"#an sa&ri,i&e so"nded the death
Anell o, &anni)alis#- C"#an ,lesh hain% )e&o#e
the ,ood o, s"perior #en' the &hie,s' it
Ias eent"allH resered ,or the still #ore s"perior
spirits< and th"s the o,,erin% o, h"#an
sa&ri,i&es e,,e&tielH p"t a stop to &anni)alis#'
ex&ept a#on% the loIest tri)es- Ohen h"#an
sa&ri,i&e Ias ,"llH esta)lished' #an-eatin% )e&a#e
2744
ta)oo< h"#an ,lesh Ias ,ood onlH ,or
the %ods< #an &o"ld eat onlH a s#all &ere#onial
)it' a sa&ra#ent-
2+ 5inallH ani#al s")stit"tes &a#e into %eneral
"se ,or sa&ri,i&ial p"rposes' and een
a#on% the #ore )a&AIard tri)es do%-eatin%
%reatlH red"&ed #an-eatin%- The do% Ias the
,irst do#esti&ated ani#al and Ias held in
hi%h estee# )oth as s"&h and as ,ood-
+- E1OLUTION O5 CU=AN SACRI5ICE
2 C"#an sa&ri,i&e Ias an indire&t res"lt o,
&anni)alis# as Iell as its &"re- Proidin% spirit
es&orts to the spirit Iorld also led to the lessenin%
o, #an-eatin% as it Ias neer the &"sto#
to eat these death sa&ri,i&es- No ra&e has )een
entirelH ,ree ,ro# the pra&ti&e o, h"#an sa&ri,i&e
in so#e ,or# and at so#e ti#e' een
tho"%h the Andonites' Nodites' and Ada#ites
Iere the least addi&ted to &anni)alis#-
; C"#an sa&ri,i&e has )een irt"allH "niersal<
it persisted in the reli%io"s &"sto#s o,
the Chinese' Cind"s' E%Hptians' Ce)reIs'
=esopota#ians' GreeAs' Ro#ans' and #anH
other peoples' een on to re&ent ti#es a#on%
the )a&AIard A,ri&an and A"stralian tri)es-
The later A#eri&an Indians had a &iilization
e#er%in% ,ro# &anni)alis# and' there,ore'
steeped in h"#an sa&ri,i&e' espe&iallH in Central
2745
and So"th A#eri&a- The Chaldeans Iere
a#on% the ,irst to a)andon the sa&ri,i&in% o,
h"#ans ,or ordinarH o&&asions' s")stit"tin%
there,or ani#als- A)o"t tIo tho"sand Hears
a%o a tenderhearted !apanese e#peror introd"&ed
&laH i#a%es to taAe the pla&e o, h"#an
sa&ri,i&es' )"t it Ias less than a tho"sand Hears
a%o that these sa&ri,i&es died o"t in northern
E"rope- A#on% &ertain )a&AIard tri)es' h"#an
sa&ri,i&e is still &arried on )H ol"nteers' a
sort o, reli%io"s or rit"al s"i&ide- A sha#an
on&e ordered the sa&ri,i&e o, a #"&h respe&ted
old #an o, a &ertain tri)e- The people reolted<
theH re,"sed to o)eH- Ohere"pon the
old #an had his oIn son dispat&h hi#< the
an&ients reallH )elieed in this &"sto#-
* There is no #ore tra%i& and patheti& experien&e
on re&ord' ill"stratie o, the hearttearin%
&ontentions )etIeen an&ient and
ti#e-honored reli%io"s &"sto#s and the &ontrarH
de#ands o, adan&in% &iilization' than
the Ce)reI narratie o, !ephthah and his onlH
da"%hter- As Ias &o##on &"sto#' this
Iell#eanin%
#an had #ade a ,oolish oI' had
)ar%ained Iith the J%od o, )attles'L a%reein%
6*7 PAPER 6: ( SIN' SACRI5ICE' AN. ATONE=ENT
6:?+-*
2746
:67
N
to paH a &ertain pri&e ,or i&torH oer his ene#ies-
And this pri&e Ias to #aAe a sa&ri,i&e o,
that Ihi&h ,irst &a#e o"t o, his ho"se to #eet
hi# Ihen he ret"rned to his ho#e- !ephthah
tho"%ht that one o, his tr"stH slaes Io"ld
th"s )e on hand to %reet hi#' )"t it t"rned
o"t that his da"%hter and onlH &hild &a#e o"t
to Iel&o#e hi# ho#e- And so' een at that
late date and a#on% a s"pposedlH &iilized
people' this )ea"ti,"l #aiden' a,ter tIo
#onths to #o"rn her ,ate' Ias a&t"allH o,,ered
as a h"#an sa&ri,i&e )H her ,ather' and
Iith the approal o, his ,elloI tri)es#en- And
all this Ias done in the ,a&e o, =osesM strin%ent
r"lin%s a%ainst the o,,erin% o, h"#an
sa&ri,i&e- 3"t #en and Io#en are addi&ted
to #aAin% ,oolish and needless oIs' and the
#en o, old held all s"&h pled%es to )e hi%hlH
sa&red-
> In olden ti#es' Ihen a neI )"ildin% o, anH
i#portan&e Ias started' it Ias &"sto#arH to
slaH a h"#an )ein% as a J,o"ndation sa&ri,i&e-L
This proided a %host spirit to Iat&h
oer and prote&t the str"&t"re- Ohen the Chinese
#ade readH to &ast a )ell' &"sto# de&reed
the sa&ri,i&e o, at least one #aiden ,or the
2747
p"rpose o, i#proin% the tone o, the )ell< the
%irl &hosen Ias throIn alie into the #olten
#etal-
5 It Ias lon% the pra&ti&e o, #anH %ro"ps
to )"ild slaes alie into i#portant Ialls- In
later ti#es the northern E"ropean tri)es
s")stit"ted the Iallin% in o, the shadoI o, a
passer)H ,or this &"sto# o, ento#)in% liin%
persons in the Ialls o, neI )"ildin%s- The
Chinese )"ried in a Iall those IorA#en Iho
died Ihile &onstr"&tin% it-
+ A pettH Ain% in Palestine' in )"ildin% the
Ialls o, !eri&ho' Jlaid the ,o"ndation thereo,
in A)ira#' his ,irst-)orn' and set "p the %ates
thereo, in his Ho"n%est son' Se%")-L At that
late date' not onlH did this ,ather p"t tIo o,
his sons alie in the ,o"ndation holes o, the
&itHMs %ates' )"t his a&tion is also re&orded as
)ein% Ja&&ordin% to the Iord o, the Lord-L
=oses had ,or)idden these ,o"ndation sa&ri,i&es'
)"t the Israelites reerted to the# soon
a,ter his death- The tIentieth-&ent"rH &ere#onH
o, depositin% trinAets and AeepsaAes in
the &ornerstone o, a neI )"ildin% is re#inis&ent
o, the pri#itie ,o"ndation sa&ri,i&es-
7 It Ias lon% the &"sto# o, #anH peoples to
dedi&ate the ,irst ,r"its to the spirits- And
these o)seran&es' noI #ore or less sH#)oli&'
2748
are all s"rials o, the earlH &ere#onies inolin%
h"#an sa&ri,i&e- The idea o, o,,erin% the
,irst-)orn as a sa&ri,i&e Ias Iidespread a#on%
the an&ients' espe&iallH a#on% the Phoeni&ians'
Iho Iere the last to %ie it "p- It "sed
to )e said "pon sa&ri,i&in%' Jli,e ,or li,e-L NoI
Ho" saH at death' Jd"st to d"st-L
6 The spe&ta&le o, A)raha# &onstrained to
sa&ri,i&e his son Isaa&' Ihile sho&Ain% to &iilized
s"s&epti)ilities' Ias not a neI or stran%e
idea to the #en o, those daHs- It Ias lon% a
prealent pra&ti&e ,or ,athers' at ti#es o, %reat
e#otional stress' to sa&ri,i&e their ,irst-)orn
sons- =anH peoples hae a tradition analo%o"s
to this storH' ,or there on&e existed a
Iorld-Iide and pro,o"nd )elie, that it Ias
ne&essarH to o,,er a h"#an sa&ri,i&e Ihen anHthin%
extraordinarH or "n"s"al happened-
7- =O.I5ICATIONS O5 CU=AN SACRI5ICE
2 =oses atte#pted to end h"#an sa&ri,i&es
)H ina"%"ratin% the ranso# as a s")stit"te- Ce
esta)lished a sHste#ati& s&hed"le Ihi&h ena)led
his people to es&ape the Iorst res"lts
o, their rash and ,oolish oIs- Lands' properties'
and &hildren &o"ld )e redee#ed a&&ordin%
to the esta)lished ,ees' Ihi&h Iere
paHa)le to the priests- Those %ro"ps Ihi&h
&eased to sa&ri,i&e their ,irst-)orn soon
2749
possessed %reat adanta%es oer less adan&ed
nei%h)ors Iho &ontin"ed these atro&io"s
a&ts- =anH s"&h )a&AIard tri)es Iere not onlH
%reatlH IeaAened )H this loss o, sons' )"t een
the s"&&ession o, leadership Ias o,ten )roAen-
; An o"t%roIth o, the passin% &hild sa&ri,i&e
Ias the &"sto# o, s#earin% )lood on the
ho"se doorposts ,or the prote&tion o, the
,irst-)orn- This Ias o,ten done in &onne&tion
6:?+-> PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 6*6
:62< :6;
N
N
Iith one o, the sa&red ,easts o, the Hear' and
this &ere#onH on&e o)tained oer #ost o, the
Iorld ,ro# =exi&o to E%Hpt-
* Een a,ter #ost %ro"ps had &eased the rit"al
Aillin% o, &hildren' it Ias the &"sto# to
p"t an in,ant aIaH )H itsel,' o,, in the Iilderness
or in a little )oat on the Iater- I, the &hild
s"ried' it Ias tho"%ht that the %ods had
interened
to presere hi#' as in the traditions
o, Sar%on' =oses' CHr"s' and Ro#"l"s- Then
&a#e the pra&ti&e o, dedi&atin% the ,irst-)orn
sons as sa&red or sa&ri,i&ial' alloIin% the# to
%roI "p and then exilin% the# in lie" o,
death< this Ias the ori%in o, &olonization- The
2750
Ro#ans adhered to this &"sto# in their
s&he#e o, &olonization-
> =anH o, the pe&"liar asso&iations o, sex
laxitH Iith pri#itie Iorship had their ori%in
in &onne&tion Iith h"#an sa&ri,i&e- In olden
ti#es' i, a Io#an #et head-h"nters' she &o"ld
redee# her li,e )H sex"al s"rrender- Later' a
#aiden &onse&rated to the %ods as a sa&ri,i&e
#i%ht ele&t to redee# her li,e )H dedi&atin%
her )odH ,or li,e to the sa&red sex seri&e o, the
te#ple< in this IaH she &o"ld earn her rede#ption
#oneH- The an&ients re%arded it as hi%hlH
eleatin% to hae sex relations Iith a Io#an
th"s en%a%ed in ranso#in% her li,e- It Ias a
reli%io"s
&ere#onH to &onsort Iith these sa&red
#aidens' and in addition' this Ihole rit"al a,,orded
an a&&epta)le ex&"se ,or &o##onpla&e
sex"al %rati,i&ation- This Ias a s")tle spe&ies
o, sel,-de&eption Ihi&h )oth the #aidens and
their &onsorts deli%hted to pra&ti&e "pon
the#seles- The #ores alIaHs dra% )ehind in
the eol"tionarH adan&e o, &iilization' th"s
proidin% san&tion ,or the earlier and #ore
saa%eliAe sex pra&ti&es o, the eolin% ra&es-
5 Te#ple harlotrH eent"allH spread thro"%ho"t
so"thern E"rope and Asia- The #oneH
earned )H the te#ple prostit"tes Ias held sa&red
2751
a#on% all peoples(a hi%h %i,t to present
to the %ods- The hi%hest tHpes o, Io#en
thron%ed the te#ple sex #arts and deoted
their earnin%s to all Ainds o, sa&red seri&es
and IorAs o, p")li& %ood- =anH o, the )etter
&lasses o, Io#en &olle&ted their doIries )H
te#porarH sex seri&e in the te#ples' and #ost
#en pre,erred to hae s"&h Io#en ,or Iies-
6- RE.E=PTION AN. CO1ENANTS
2 Sa&ri,i&ial rede#ption and te#ple prostit"tion
Iere in realitH #odi,i&ations o, h"#an
sa&ri,i&e- Next &a#e the #o&A sa&ri,i&e o,
da"%hters- This &ere#onH &onsisted in )loodlettin%'
Iith dedi&ation to li,elon% ir%initH'
and Ias a #oral rea&tion to the older te#ple
harlotrH- In #ore re&ent ti#es ir%ins dedi&ated
the#seles to the seri&e o, tendin% the
sa&red te#ple ,ires-
; =en eent"allH &on&eied the idea that the
o,,erin% o, so#e part o, the )odH &o"ld taAe
the pla&e o, the older and &o#plete h"#an
sa&ri,i&e- PhHsi&al #"tilation Ias also &onsidered
to )e an a&&epta)le s")stit"te- Cair'
nails' )lood' and een ,in%ers and toes Iere
sa&ri,i&ed- The later and Iell-ni%h "niersal
an&ient rite o, &ir&"#&ision Ias an o"t%roIth
o, the &"lt o, partial sa&ri,i&e< it Ias p"relH
sa&ri,i&ial'
2752
no tho"%ht o, hH%iene )ein% atta&hed
thereto- =en Iere &ir&"#&ised< Io#en had
their ears pier&ed-
* S")seP"entlH it )e&a#e the &"sto# to
)ind ,in%ers to%ether instead o, &"ttin% the#
o,,- Shain% the head and &"ttin% the hair
Iere liAeIise ,or#s o, reli%io"s deotion- The
#aAin% o, e"n"&hs Ias at ,irst a #odi,i&ation
o, the idea o, h"#an sa&ri,i&e- Nose and lip
pier&in% is still pra&ti&ed in A,ri&a' and tattooin%
is an artisti& eol"tion o, the earlier &r"de
s&arrin% o, the )odH-
> The &"sto# o, sa&ri,i&e eent"allH )e&a#e
asso&iated' as a res"lt o, adan&in%
tea&hin%s' Iith the idea o, the &oenant- At
last' the %ods Iere &on&eied o, as enterin%
into real a%ree#ents Iith #an< and this Ias a
#a9or step in the sta)ilization o, reli%ion- LaI'
a &oenant' taAes the pla&e o, l"&A' ,ear' and
s"perstition-
5 =an &o"ld neer een drea# o, enterin%
into a &ontra&t Iith .eitH "ntil his &on&ept
o, God had adan&ed to the leel Ihereon
6*: PAPER 6: ( SIN' SACRI5ICE' AN. ATONE=ENT
6:?6-5
:6*
N
the "nierse &ontrollers Iere enisioned as
2753
dependa)le- And #anMs earlH idea o, God Ias
so anthropo#orphi& that he Ias "na)le to
&on&eie o, a dependa)le .eitH "ntil he hi#sel,
)e&a#e relatielH dependa)le' #oral' and
ethi&al-
+ 3"t the idea o, #aAin% a &oenant Iith
the %ods did ,inallH arrie- $"olutionar2 man
e"entuall2 ac:uired suc5 moral dignit2 t5at 5e
dared to 'argain 4it5 5is gods1 And so the )"siness
o, o,,erin% sa&ri,i&es %rad"allH deeloped
into the %a#e o, #anMs philosophi& )ar%ainin%
Iith God- And all this represented a neI
dei&e ,or ins"rin% a%ainst )ad l"&A or' rather'
an enhan&ed te&hniP"e ,or the #ore de,inite
p"r&hase o, prosperitH- .o not entertain the
#istaAen idea that these earlH sa&ri,i&es Iere
a ,ree %i,t to the %ods' a spontaneo"s o,,erin%
o, %ratit"de or thanAs%iin%< theH Iere not
expressions o, tr"e Iorship-
7 Pri#itie ,or#s o, praHer Iere nothin% #ore
nor less than )ar%ainin% Iith the spirits' an
ar%"#ent Iith the %ods- It Ias a Aind o, )arterin%
in Ihi&h pleadin% and pers"asion Iere
s")stit"ted ,or so#ethin% #ore tan%i)le and
&ostlH- The deelopin% &o##er&e o, the ra&es
had in&"l&ated the spirit o, trade and had
deeloped the shreIdness o, )arter< and noI
these traits )e%an to appear in #anMs Iorship
2754
#ethods- And as so#e #en Iere )etter traders
than others' so so#e Iere re%arded as
)etter praHers than others- The praHer o, a 9"st
#an Ias held in hi%h estee#- A 9"st #an Ias
one Iho had paid all a&&o"nts to the spirits'
had ,"llH dis&har%ed eerH rit"al o)li%ation to
the %ods-
6 EarlH praHer Ias hardlH Iorship< it Ias a
)ar%ainin% petition ,or health' Iealth' and
li,e- And in #anH respe&ts praHers hae not
#"&h &han%ed Iith the passin% o, the a%es-
TheH are still read o"t o, )ooAs' re&ited ,or#allH'
and Iritten o"t ,or e#pla&e#ent on
Iheels and ,or han%in% on trees' Ihere the
)loIin% o, the Iinds Iill sae #an the tro")le
o, expendin% his oIn )reath-
:- SACRI5ICES AN. SACRA=ENTS
2 The h"#an sa&ri,i&e' thro"%ho"t the
&o"rse o, the eol"tion o, Urantian rit"als'
has adan&ed ,ro# the )loodH )"siness o,
#an-eatin% to hi%her and #ore sH#)oli& leels-
The earlH rit"als o, sa&ri,i&e )red the later
&ere#onies o, sa&ra#ent- In #ore re&ent
ti#es the priest alone Io"ld partaAe o, a )it o,
the &anni)alisti& sa&ri,i&e or a drop o, h"#an
)lood' and then all Io"ld partaAe o, the ani#al
s")stit"te- These earlH ideas o, ranso#'
rede#ption' and &oenants hae eoled into
2755
the later-daH sa&ra#ental seri&es- And all this
&ere#onial eol"tion has exerted a #i%htH
so&ializin% in,l"en&e-
; In &onne&tion Iith the =other o, God
&"lt' in =exi&o and elseIhere' a sa&ra#ent o,
&aAes and Iine Ias eent"allH "tilized in lie"
o, the ,lesh and )lood o, the older h"#an sa&ri,i&es-
The Ce)reIs lon% pra&ti&ed this rit"al
as a part o, their Passoer &ere#onies' and it
Ias ,ro# this &ere#onial that the later Christian
ersion o, the sa&ra#ent tooA its ori%in-
* The an&ient so&ial )rotherhoods Iere
)ased on the rite o, )lood drinAin%< the earlH
!eIish ,raternitH Ias a sa&ri,i&ial )lood a,,air-
Pa"l started o"t to )"ild a neI Christian &"lt
on Jthe )lood o, the eerlastin% &oenant-L
And Ihile he #aH hae "nne&essarilH en&"#)ered
ChristianitH Iith tea&hin%s a)o"t )lood
and sa&ri,i&e' he did on&e and ,or all #aAe an
end o, the do&trines o, rede#ption thro"%h
h"#an or ani#al sa&ri,i&es- Cis theolo%i&
&o#pro#ises
indi&ate that een reelation #"st
s")#it to the %rad"ated &ontrol o, eol"tion-
A&&ordin% to Pa"l' Christ )e&a#e the last and
all-s",,i&ient h"#an sa&ri,i&e< the diine !"d%e
is noI ,"llH and ,oreer satis,ied-
> And so' a,ter lon% a%es the &"lt o, the sa&ri,i&e
2756
has eoled into the &"lt o, the sa&ra#ent-
Th"s are the sa&ra#ents o, #odern
reli%ions the le%iti#ate s"&&essors o, those
sho&Ain% earlH &ere#onies o, h"#an sa&ri,i&e
and the still earlier &anni)alisti& rit"als- =anH
still depend "pon )lood ,or salation' )"t it
has at least )e&o#e ,i%"ratie' sH#)oli&' and
#Hsti&-
6:?6-+ PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 6>7
:6>
N
27- 5ORGI1ENESS O5 SIN
2 An&ient #an onlH attained &ons&io"sness
o, ,aor Iith God thro"%h sa&ri,i&e- =odern
#an #"st deelop neI te&hniP"es o, a&hiein%
the sel,-&ons&io"sness o, salation- The
&ons&io"sness o, sin persists in the #ortal
#ind' )"t the tho"%ht patterns o, salation
there,ro# hae )e&o#e o"tIorn and antiP"ated-
The realitH o, the spirit"al need persists'
)"t intelle&t"al pro%ress has destroHed
the olden IaHs o, se&"rin% pea&e and &onsolation
,or #ind and so"l-
; %in must 'e redefined as deli'erate dislo2alt2
to )eit21 There are de%rees o, disloHaltH? the
partial loHaltH o, inde&ision< the diided loHaltH
o, &on,li&tion< the dHin% loHaltH o, indi,,eren&e<
and the death o, loHaltH exhi)ited in
2757
deotion to %odless ideals-
* The sense or ,eelin% o, %"ilt is the &ons&io"sness
o, the iolation o, the #ores< it is
not ne&essarilH sin- There is no real sin in the
a)sen&e o, &ons&io"s disloHaltH to .eitH-
> The possi)ilitH o, the re&o%nition o, the
sense o, %"ilt is a )ad%e o, trans&endent distin&tion
,or #anAind- It does not #arA #an
as #ean )"t rather sets hi# apart as a &reat"re
o, potential %reatness and eer-as&endin%
%lorH- S"&h a sense o, "nIorthiness is the
initial sti#"l"s that sho"ld lead P"i&AlH and
s"relH to those ,aith &onP"ests Ihi&h translate
the #ortal #ind to the s"per) leels o, #oral
no)ilitH' &os#i& insi%ht' and spirit"al liin%<
th"s are all the #eanin%s o, h"#an existen&e
&han%ed ,ro# the te#poral to the eternal' and
all al"es are eleated ,ro# the h"#an to the
diine-
5 The &on,ession o, sin is a #an,"l rep"diation
o, disloHaltH' )"t it in no Iise #iti%ates
the ti#e-spa&e &onseP"en&es o, s"&h disloHaltH-
3"t &on,ession(sin&ere re&o%nition o,
the nat"re o, sin(is essential to reli%io"s
%roIth and spirit"al pro%ress-
+ The ,or%ieness o, sin )H .eitH is the
reneIal o, loHaltH relations ,olloIin% a period
o, the h"#an &ons&io"sness o, the lapse o,
2758
s"&h relations as the &onseP"en&e o, &ons&io"s
re)ellion- The ,or%ieness does not hae to )e
so"%ht' onlH re&eied as the &ons&io"sness o,
re-esta)lish#ent o, loHaltH relations )etIeen
the &reat"re and the Creator- And all the loHal
sons o, God are happH' seri&e-loin%' and
eer-pro%ressie in the Paradise as&ent-
7 FPresented )H a 3rilliant Eenin% Star o,
Ne)adon-G
6>2 PAPER 6: ( SIN' SACRI5ICE' AN. ATONE=ENT
6:?27-7
:65
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART III
THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA
PAPER +,
SHA.ANIS./.EDICINE .EN AND PRIESTS
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER :7
SCA=ANIS=(=E.ICINE =EN AN. PRIESTS
The eol"tion o, reli%io"s o)seran&es pro%ressed
,ro# pla&ation' aoidan&e' exor&is#'
&oer&ion' &on&iliation' and propitiation
to sa&ri,i&e' atone#ent' and rede#ption- The
2759
te&hniP"e o, reli%io"s rit"al passed ,ro# the
,or#s o, the pri#itie &"lt thro"%h ,etishes
to #a%i& and #ira&les< and as rit"al )e&a#e
#ore &o#plex in response to #anMs in&reasin%lH
&o#plex &on&ept o, the s"per#aterial
real#s' it Ias ineita)lH do#inated )H #edi&ine
#en' sha#ans' and priests-
; In the adan&in% &on&epts o, pri#itie
#an the spirit Iorld Ias eent"allH re%arded
as )ein% "nresponsie to the ordinarH #ortal-
OnlH the ex&eptional a#on% h"#ans &o"ld
&at&h the ear o, the %ods< onlH the extraordinarH
#an or Io#an Io"ld )e heard )H
the spirits- Reli%ion th"s enters "pon a neI
phase' a sta%e Iherein it %rad"allH )e&o#es
se&ondhanded< alIaHs does a #edi&ine #an'
a sha#an' or a priest interene )etIeen the
reli%ionist and the o)9e&t o, Iorship- And
todaH #ost Urantia sHste#s o, or%anized reli%io"s
)elie, are passin% thro"%h this leel o,
eol"tionarH deelop#ent-
* Eol"tionarH reli%ion is )orn o, a si#ple
and all-poIer,"l ,ear' the ,ear Ihi&h s"r%es
thro"%h the h"#an #ind Ihen &on,ronted
Iith the "nAnoIn' the inexpli&a)le' and the
in&o#prehensi)le- Reli%ion eent"allH a&hiees
the pro,o"ndlH si#ple realization o, an allpoIer,"l
loe' the loe Ihi&h sIeeps irresisti)lH
2760
thro"%h the h"#an so"l Ihen aIaAened
to the &on&eption o, the li#itless a,,e&tion o,
the Uniersal 5ather ,or the sons o, the "nierse-
3"t in )etIeen the )e%innin% and the
&ons"##ation o, reli%io"s eol"tion' there
interene the lon% a%es o, the sha#ans' Iho
pres"#e to stand )etIeen #an and God as
inter#ediaries'
interpreters' and inter&essors-
2- TCE 5IRST SCA=ANS(TCE =E.ICINE =EN
2 The sha#an Ias the ranAin% #edi&ine
#an' the &ere#onial ,etish#an' and the ,o&"s
personalitH ,or all the pra&ti&es o, eol"tionarH
reli%ion- In #anH %ro"ps the sha#an o"tranAed
the Iar &hie,' #arAin% the )e%innin%
o, the &h"r&h do#ination o, the state- The
sha#an so#eti#es ,"n&tioned as a priest and
een as a priest-Ain%- So#e o, the later tri)es
had )oth the earlier sha#an-#edi&ine #en
DseersE and the later appearin% sha#an-priests-
And in #anH &ases the o,,i&e o, sha#an )e&a#e
hereditarH-
; Sin&e in olden ti#es anHthin% a)nor#al
Ias as&ri)ed to spirit possession' anH striAin%
#ental or phHsi&al a)nor#alitH &onstit"ted
P"ali,i&ation ,or )ein% a #edi&ine #an- =anH
o, these #en Iere epilepti&' #anH o, the Io#en
hHsteri&' and these tIo tHpes a&&o"nted ,or
2761
a %ood deal o, an&ient inspiration as Iell as
spirit and deil possession- U"ite a ,eI o,
these earliest o, priests Iere o, a &lass Ihi&h
has sin&e )een deno#inated paranoia&-
* Ohile theH #aH hae pra&ti&ed de&eption
in #inor #atters' the %reat #a9oritH o, the
sha#ans )elieed in the ,a&t o, their spirit
possession- Oo#en Iho Iere a)le to throI
the#seles into a tran&e or a &atalepti& ,it )e&a#e
poIer,"l sha#anesses< later' s"&h Io#en
)e&a#e prophets and spirit #edi"#s- Their
&atalepti& tran&es "s"allH inoled alle%ed
:6+< :67
N
&o##"ni&ations Iith the %hosts o, the dead-
=anH ,e#ale sha#ans Iere also pro,essional
dan&ers-
> 3"t not all sha#ans Iere sel,-de&eied<
#anH Iere shreId and a)le tri&Asters- As the
pro,ession deeloped' a noi&e Ias reP"ired to
sere an apprenti&eship o, ten Hears o, hardship
and sel,-denial to P"ali,H as a #edi&ine
#an- The sha#ans deeloped a pro,essional
#ode o, dress and a,,e&ted a #Hsterio"s &ond"&t-
TheH ,reP"entlH e#ploHed dr"%s to ind"&e
&ertain phHsi&al states Ihi&h Io"ld
i#press and #Hsti,H the tri)es#en- Slei%hto,-
hand ,eats Iere re%arded as s"pernat"ral )H
2762
the &o##on ,olA' and entriloP"is# Ias ,irst
"sed )H shreId priests- =anH o, the olden
sha#ans "nIittin%lH st"#)led onto hHpnotis#<
others ind"&ed a"tohHpnosis )H prolon%ed
starin% at their naels-
5 Ohile #anH resorted to these tri&As and
de&eptions' their rep"tation as a &lass' a,ter
all' stood on apparent a&hiee#ent- Ohen a
sha#an ,ailed in his "ndertaAin%s' i, he &o"ld
not adan&e a pla"si)le ali)i' he Ias either
de#oted or Ailled- Th"s the honest sha#ans
earlH perished< onlH the shreId a&tors s"ried-
+ It Ias sha#anis# that tooA the ex&l"sie
dire&tion o, tri)al a,,airs o"t o, the hands o,
the old and the stron% and lod%ed it in the
hands o, the shreId' the &leer' and the ,arsi%hted-
;- SCA=ANISTIC PRACTICES
2 Spirit &on9"rin% Ias a erH pre&ise and
hi%hlH &o#pli&ated pro&ed"re' &o#para)le to
present-daH &h"r&h rit"als &ond"&ted in an
an&ient ton%"e- The h"#an ra&e erH earlH
so"%ht ,or s"perh"#an help' ,or re"elation<
and #en )elieed that the sha#an a&t"allH
re&eied s"&h reelations- Ohile the sha#ans
"tilized the %reat poIer o, s"%%estion in their
IorA' it Ias al#ost inaria)lH ne%atie s"%%estion<
onlH in erH re&ent ti#es has the te&hniP"e
o, positie s"%%estion )een e#ploHed-
2763
In the earlH deelop#ent o, their pro,ession
the sha#ans )e%an to spe&ialize in s"&h o&ations
as rain #aAin%' disease healin%' and
&ri#e dete&tin%- To heal diseases Ias not'
hoIeer'
the &hie, ,"n&tion o, a sha#ani& #edi&ine
#an< it Ias' rather' to AnoI and to
&ontrol the hazards o, liin%-
; An&ient )la&A art' )oth reli%io"s and se&"lar'
Ias &alled Ihite art Ihen pra&ti&ed )H
either priests' seers' sha#ans' or #edi&ine
#en- The pra&titioners o, the )la&A art Iere
&alled sor&erers' #a%i&ians' Iizards' Iit&hes'
en&hanters' ne&ro#an&ers' &on9"rers' and
soothsaHers- As ti#e passed' all s"&h p"rported
&onta&t Iith the s"pernat"ral Ias &lassi,ied
either as Iit&h&ra,t or sha#an&ra,t-
* Oit&h&ra,t e#)ra&ed the magic per,or#ed
)H earlier' irre%"lar' and "nre&o%nized spirits<
sha#an&ra,t had to do Iith miracles per,or#ed
)H re%"lar spirits and re&o%nized %ods
o, the tri)e- In later ti#es the Iit&h )e&a#e
asso&iated
Iith the deil' and th"s Ias the sta%e
set ,or the #anH &o#paratielH re&ent exhi)itions
o, reli%io"s intoleran&e- Oit&h&ra,t Ias
a reli%ion Iith #anH pri#itie tri)es-
> The sha#ans Iere %reat )elieers in the
2764
#ission o, &han&e as reelatorH o, the Iill o,
the spirits< theH ,reP"entlH &ast lots to arrie at
de&isions- =odern s"rials o, this pro&liitH
,or &astin% lots are ill"strated' not onlH in the
#anH %a#es o, &han&e' )"t also in the IellAnoIn
J&o"ntin%-o"tL rhH#es- On&e' the person
&o"nted o"t #"st die< noI' he is onlH it
in so#e &hildish %a#e- That Ihi&h Ias serio"s
)"siness to pri#itie #an has s"ried as
a diersion o, the #odern &hild-
5 The #edi&ine #en p"t %reat tr"st in si%ns
and o#ens' s"&h as' JOhen Ho" hear the
so"nd o, a r"stlin% in the tops o, the #"l)errH
trees' then shall Ho" )estir Ho"rsel,-L 1erH
earlH in the historH o, the ra&e the sha#ans
t"rned their attention to the stars- Pri#itie
astrolo%H Ias a Iorld-Iide )elie, and pra&ti&e<
drea# interpretin% also )e&a#e Iidespread-
All this Ias soon ,olloIed )H the appearan&e
o, those te#pera#ental sha#anesses Iho
pro,essed to )e a)le to &o##"ni&ate Iith the
spirits o, the dead-
+ Tho"%h o, an&ient ori%in' the rain #aAers'
or Ieather sha#ans' hae persisted ri%ht on
doIn thro"%h the a%es- A seere dro"%ht
6>* PAPER :7 ( SCA=ANIS=(=E.ICINE =EN AN.
PRIESTS :7?;-+
:66
2765
N
#eant death to the earlH a%ri&"lt"rists<
Ieather &ontrol Ias the o)9e&t o, #"&h an&ient
#a%i&- Ciilized #an still #aAes the
Ieather the &o##on topi& o, &onersation-
The olden peoples all )elieed in the poIer
o, the sha#an as a rain #aAer' )"t it Ias
&"sto#arH
to Aill hi# Ihen he ,ailed' "nless he
&o"ld o,,er a pla"si)le ex&"se to a&&o"nt ,or
the ,ail"re-
7 A%ain and a%ain did the Caesars )anish
the astrolo%ers' )"t theH inaria)lH ret"rned
)e&a"se o, the pop"lar )elie, in their poIers-
TheH &o"ld not )e drien o"t' and een in the
sixteenth &ent"rH a,ter Christ the dire&tors o,
O&&idental &h"r&h and state Iere the patrons
o, astrolo%H- Tho"sands o, s"pposedlH intelli%ent
people still )eliee that one #aH )e )orn
"nder the do#ination o, a l"&AH or an "nl"&AH
star< that the 9"xtaposition o, the heaenlH
)odies deter#ines the o"t&o#e o,
ario"s terrestrial adent"res- 5ort"netellers
are still patronized )H the &red"lo"s-
6 The GreeAs )elieed in the e,,i&a&H o, ora&"lar
adi&e' the Chinese "sed #a%i& as prote&tion
a%ainst de#ons' sha#anis# ,lo"rished
in India' and it still openlH persists in &entral
2766
Asia- It is an onlH re&entlH a)andoned pra&ti&e
thro"%ho"t #"&h o, the Iorld-
: Eer and anon' tr"e prophets and tea&hers
arose to deno"n&e and expose sha#anis#-
Een the anishin% red #an had s"&h a
prophet Iithin the past h"ndred Hears' the
ShaInee TensAIataIa' Iho predi&ted the
e&lipse o, the s"n in 2676 and deno"n&ed the
i&es o, the Ihite #an- =anH tr"e tea&hers
hae appeared a#on% the ario"s tri)es and
ra&es all thro"%h the lon% a%es o, eol"tionarH
historH- And theH Iill eer &ontin"e to appear
to &hallen%e the sha#ans or priests o, anH a%e
Iho oppose %eneral ed"&ation and atte#pt to
thIart s&ienti,i& pro%ress-
27 In #anH IaHs and )H deio"s #ethods the
olden sha#ans esta)lished their rep"tations
as oi&es o, God and &"stodians o, proiden&e-
TheH sprinAled the neI)orn Iith Iater
and &on,erred na#es "pon the#< theH
&ir&"#&ised the #ales- TheH presided oer all
)"rial &ere#onies and #ade d"e anno"n&e#ent
o, the sa,e arrial o, the dead in
spiritland-
22 The sha#ani& priests and #edi&ine #en
o,ten )e&a#e erH IealthH thro"%h the a&&retion
o, their ario"s ,ees Ihi&h Iere ostensi)lH
o,,erin%s to the spirits- Not in,reP"entlH a
2767
sha#an Io"ld a&&"#"late pra&ti&allH all the
#aterial Iealth o, his tri)e-Upon the death o,
a IealthH #an it Ias &"sto#arH to diide his
propertH eP"allH Iith the sha#an and so#e
p")li& enterprise or &haritH- This pra&ti&e still
o)tains in so#e parts o, Ti)et' Ihere one hal,
the #ale pop"lation )elon%s to this &lass o,
nonprod"&ers-
2; The sha#ans dressed Iell and "s"allH had
a n"#)er o, Iies< theH Iere the ori%inal
aristo&ra&H'
)ein% exe#pt ,ro# all tri)al restri&tions-
TheH Iere erH o,ten o, loI-%rade #ind
and #orals- TheH s"ppressed their rials )H
deno#inatin% the# Iit&hes or sor&erers and
erH ,reP"entlH rose to s"&h positions o, in,l"en&e
and poIer that theH Iere a)le to do#inate
the &hie,s or Ain%s-
2* Pri#itie #an re%arded the sha#an as a
ne&essarH eil< he ,eared hi# )"t did not loe
hi#- EarlH #an respe&ted AnoIled%e< he honored
and reIarded Iisdo#- The sha#an Ias
#ostlH ,ra"d' )"t the eneration ,or sha#anis#
Iell ill"strates the pre#i"# p"t "pon
Iisdo# in the eol"tion o, the ra&e-
*- TCE SCA=ANIC TCEORK O5 .ISEASE AN. .EATC
2 Sin&e an&ient #an re%arded hi#sel, and
his #aterial eniron#ent as )ein% dire&tlH
2768
responsie to the Ihi#s o, the %hosts and
the ,an&ies o, the spirits' it is not stran%e that
his reli%ion sho"ld hae )een so ex&l"sielH
&on&erned Iith #aterial a,,airs- =odern #an
atta&As his #aterial pro)le#s dire&tlH< he
re&o%nizes
that #atter is responsie to the intelli%ent
#anip"lation o, #ind- Pri#itie #an
liAeIise desired to #odi,H and een to &ontrol
the li,e and ener%ies o, the phHsi&al do#ains<
and sin&e his li#ited &o#prehension o, the
&os#os led hi# to the )elie, that %hosts' spirits'
and %ods Iere personallH and i##ediatelH
:7?;-7 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 6>>
:6:
N
&on&erned Iith the detailed &ontrol o, li,e
and #atter' he lo%i&allH dire&ted his e,,orts to
Iinnin% the ,aor and s"pport o, these s"perh"#an
a%en&ies-
; 1ieIed in this li%ht' #"&h o, the inexpli&a)le
and irrational in the an&ient &"lts is
"nderstanda)le- The &ere#onies o, the &"lt
Iere pri#itie #anMs atte#pt to &ontrol the
#aterial Iorld in Ihi&h he ,o"nd hi#sel,-
And #anH o, his e,,orts Iere dire&ted to the
end o, prolon%in% li,e and ins"rin% health-
Sin&e all diseases and death itsel, Iere ori%inallH
2769
re%arded as spirit pheno#ena' it Ias ineita)le
that the sha#ans' Ihile ,"n&tionin%
as #edi&ine #en and priests' sho"ld also hae
la)ored as do&tors and s"r%eons-
* The pri#itie #ind #aH )e handi&apped
)H la&A o, ,a&ts' )"t it is ,or all that lo%i&al-
Ohen tho"%ht,"l #en o)sere disease and
death' theH set a)o"t to deter#ine the &a"ses
o, these isitations' and in a&&ordan&e Iith
their "nderstandin%' the sha#ans and the
s&ientists
hae propo"nded the ,olloIin% theories
o, a,,li&tion?
> 2- 05osts(direct spirit influences1 The earliest
hHpothesis adan&ed in explanation o,
disease and death Ias that spirits &a"sed disease
)H enti&in% the so"l o"t o, the )odH< i, it
,ailed to ret"rn' death ens"ed- The an&ients
so ,eared the #aleolent a&tion o,
diseaseprod"&in%
%hosts that ailin% indiid"als
Io"ld o,ten )e deserted Iitho"t een ,ood or
Iater- Re%ardless o, the erroneo"s )asis ,or
these )elie,s' theH did e,,e&tielH isolate a,,li&ted
indiid"als and preent the spread o,
&onta%io"s disease-
5 ;- Aiolence(o'"ious causes1 The &a"ses ,or
so#e a&&idents and deaths Iere so easH to
2770
identi,H that theH Iere earlH re#oed ,ro#
the &ate%orH o, %host a&tion- 5atalities and
Io"nds attendant "pon Iar' ani#al &o#)at'
and other readilH identi,ia)le a%en&ies Iere
&onsidered as nat"ral o&&"rren&es- 3"t it Ias
lon% )elieed that the spirits Iere still responsi)le
,or delaHed healin% or ,or the in,e&tion o,
Io"nds o, een Jnat"ralL &a"sation- I, no
o)sera)le
nat"ral a%ent &o"ld )e dis&oered'
the spirit %hosts Iere still held responsi)le ,or
disease and death-
+ TodaH' in A,ri&a and elseIhere #aH )e
,o"nd pri#itie peoples Iho Aill so#eone
eerH ti#e a noniolent death o&&"rs- Their
#edi&ine #en indi&ate the %"iltH parties- I, a
#other dies in &hild)irth' the &hild is i##ediatelH
stran%led(a li,e ,or a li,e-
7 *- Magic(t5e influence of enemies1 ="&h
si&Aness Ias tho"%ht to )e &a"sed )H )eIit&h#ent'
the a&tion o, the eil eHe and the #a%i&
pointin% )oI- At one ti#e it Ias reallH dan%ero"s
to point a ,in%er at anHone< it is still
re%arded as ill-#annered to point- In &ases o,
o)s&"re disease and death the an&ients Io"ld
hold a ,or#al inP"est' disse&t the )odH' and
settle "pon so#e ,indin% as the &a"se o, death<
otherIise the death Io"ld )e laid to Iit&h&ra,t'
2771
th"s ne&essitatin% the exe&"tion o, the
Iit&h responsi)le there,or- These an&ient &oronerMs
inP"ests saed #anH a s"pposed Iit&hMs
li,e- A#on% so#e it Ias )elieed that a tri)es#an
&o"ld die as a res"lt o, his oIn Iit&h&ra,t'
in Ihi&h eent no one Ias a&&"sed-
6 >- %in(punis5ment for ta'oo "iolation1 In
&o#paratielH re&ent ti#es it has )een )elieed
that si&Aness is a p"nish#ent ,or sin'
personal or ra&ial- A#on% peoples traersin%
this leel o, eol"tion the preailin% theorH is
that one &annot )e a,,li&ted "nless one has
iolated a ta)oo- To re%ard si&Aness and s",,erin%
as JarroIs o, the Al#i%htH Iithin the#L is
tHpi&al o, s"&h )elie,s- The Chinese and
=esopota#ians lon% re%arded disease as the
res"lt o, the a&tion o, eil de#ons' altho"%h
the Chaldeans also looAed "pon the stars as
the &a"se o, s",,erin%- This theorH o, disease
as a &onseP"en&e o, diine Irath is still prealent
a#on% #anH rep"tedlH &iilized %ro"ps
o, Urantians-
: 5- &atural causation1 =anAind has )een
erH sloI to learn the #aterial se&rets o, the
interrelationship o, &a"se and e,,e&t in the
phHsi&al do#ains o, ener%H' #atter' and li,e-
The an&ient GreeAs' hain% presered the traditions
o, Ada#sonMs tea&hin%s' Iere a#on%
2772
the ,irst to re&o%nize that all disease is the
res"lt o, nat"ral &a"ses- SloIlH and &ertainlH
the "n,oldin% o, a s&ienti,i& era is destroHin%
#anMs a%e-old theories o, si&Aness and death-
5eer Ias one o, the ,irst h"#an ail#ents to
6>5 PAPER :7 ( SCA=ANIS=(=E.ICINE =EN AN.
PRIESTS :7?*-:
::7
N
)e re#oed ,ro# the &ate%orH o, s"pernat"ral
disorders' and pro%ressielH the era o, s&ien&e
has )roAen the ,etters o, i%noran&e Ihi&h so
lon% i#prisoned the h"#an #ind- An "nderstandin%
o, old a%e and &onta%ion is %rad"allH
o)literatin% #anMs ,ear o, %hosts' spirits' and
%ods as the personal perpetrators o, h"#an
#iserH and #ortal s",,erin%-
27 Eol"tion "nerrin%lH a&hiees its end? It
i#)"es #an Iith that s"perstitio"s ,ear o, the
"nAnoIn and dread o, the "nseen Ihi&h is
the s&a,,oldin% ,or the God &on&ept- And hain%
Iitnessed the )irth o, an adan&ed &o#prehension
o, .eitH' thro"%h the &o-ordinate
a&tion o, reelation' this sa#e te&hniP"e o,
eol"tion then "nerrin%lH sets in #otion
those ,or&es o, tho"%ht Ihi&h Iill inexora)lH
o)literate the s&a,,oldin%' Ihi&h has sered
its p"rpose-
2773
>- =E.ICINE UN.ER TCE SCA=ANS
2 The entire li,e o, an&ient #en Ias prophHla&ti&<
their reli%ion Ias in no s#all #eas"re a
te&hniP"e ,or disease preention- And re%ardless
o, the error in their theories' theH Iere
Iholehearted in p"ttin% the# into e,,e&t< theH
had "n)o"nded ,aith in their #ethods o,
treat#ent' and that' in itsel,' is a poIer,"l
re#edH-
; The ,aith reP"ired to %et Iell "nder the
,oolish #inistrations o, one o, these an&ient
sha#ans Ias' a,ter all' not #ateriallH di,,erent
,ro# that Ihi&h is reP"ired to experien&e
healin% at the hands o, so#e o, his later-daH
s"&&essors Iho en%a%e in the nons&ienti,i&
treat#ent o, disease-
* The #ore pri#itie tri)es %reatlH ,eared
the si&A' and ,or lon% a%es theH Iere &are,"llH
aoided' sha#e,"llH ne%le&ted- It Ias a %reat
adan&e in h"#anitarianis# Ihen the eol"tion
o, sha#an&ra,t prod"&ed priests and
#edi&ine #en Iho &onsented to treat disease-
Then it )e&a#e &"sto#arH ,or the entire &lan
to &roId into the si&Aroo# to assist the sha#an
in hoIlin% the disease %hosts aIaH- It
Ias not "n&o##on ,or a Io#an to )e the
dia%nosin% sha#an' Ihile a #an Io"ld ad#inister
treat#ent- The "s"al #ethod o, dia%nosin%
2774
disease Ias to exa#ine the entrails o,
an ani#al-
> .isease Ias treated )H &hantin%' hoIlin%'
laHin% on o, hands' )reathin% on the patient'
and #anH other te&hniP"es- In later
ti#es the resort to te#ple sleep' d"rin% Ihi&h
healin% s"pposedlH tooA pla&e' )e&a#e Iidespread-
The #edi&ine #en eent"allH essaHed
a&t"al s"r%erH in &onne&tion Iith te#ple
sl"#)er< a#on% the ,irst operations Ias that
o, trephinin% the sA"ll to alloI a heada&he
spirit to es&ape- The sha#ans learned to treat
,ra&t"res and dislo&ations' to open )oils and
a)s&esses< the sha#anesses )e&a#e adept at
#idIi,erH-
5 It Ias a &o##on #ethod o, treat#ent to
r") so#ethin% #a%i&al on an in,e&ted or
)le#ished spot on the )odH' throI the &har#
aIaH' and s"pposedlH experien&e a &"re- I, anHone
sho"ld &han&e to pi&A "p the dis&arded
&har#' it Ias )elieed he Io"ld i##ediatelH
a&P"ire the in,e&tion or )le#ish- It Ias a lon%
ti#e )e,ore her)s and other real #edi&ines
Iere introd"&ed- =assa%e Ias deeloped in
&onne&tion Iith in&antation' r"))in% the
spirit o"t o, the )odH' and Ias pre&eded )H
e,,orts to r") #edi&ine in' een as #oderns
atte#pt to r") lini#ents in- C"ppin% and
2775
s"&Ain% the a,,e&ted parts' to%ether Iith
)loodlettin%' Iere tho"%ht to )e o, al"e in
%ettin% rid o, a disease-prod"&in% spirit-
+ Sin&e Iater Ias a potent ,etish' it Ias "tilized
in the treat#ent o, #anH ail#ents- 5or
lon% it Ias )elieed that the spirit &a"sin% the
si&Aness &o"ld )e eli#inated )H sIeatin%- 1apor
)aths Iere hi%hlH re%arded< nat"ral hot
sprin%s soon )losso#ed as pri#itie health
resorts- EarlH #an dis&oered that heat Io"ld
reliee pain< he "sed s"nli%ht' ,resh ani#al
or%ans' hot &laH' and hot stones' and #anH o,
these #ethods are still e#ploHed- RhHth# Ias
pra&ti&ed in an e,,ort to in,l"en&e the spirits<
the to#-to#s Iere "niersal-
7 A#on% so#e people disease Ias tho"%ht
to )e &a"sed )H a Ii&Aed &onspira&H )etIeen
:7?*-27 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 6>+
::2
N
spirits and ani#als- This %ae rise to the )elie,
that there existed a )ene,i&ent plant re#edH
,or eerH ani#al-&a"sed disease- The red #en
Iere espe&iallH deoted to the plant theorH o,
"niersal re#edies< theH alIaHs p"t a drop o,
)lood in the root hole le,t Ihen the plant Ias
p"lled "p-
6 5astin%' dietin%' and &o"nterirritants Iere
2776
o,ten "sed as re#edial #eas"res- C"#an
se&retions'
)ein% de,initelH #a%i&al' Iere hi%hlH
re%arded< )lood and "rine Iere th"s a#on%
the earliest #edi&ines and Iere soon a"%#ented
)H roots and ario"s salts- The sha#ans
)elieed that disease spirits &o"ld )e
drien o"t o, the )odH )H ,o"l-s#ellin% and
)ad-tastin% #edi&ines- P"r%in% erH earlH )e&a#e
a ro"tine treat#ent' and the al"es o,
raI &o&oa and P"inine Iere a#on% the earliest
phar#a&e"ti&al dis&oeries-
: The GreeAs Iere the ,irst to eole tr"lH
rational #ethods o, treatin% the si&A- 3oth the
GreeAs and the E%Hptians re&eied their #edi&al
AnoIled%e ,ro# the E"phrates alleH- Oil
and Iine Ias a erH earlH #edi&ine ,or treatin%
Io"nds< &astor oil and opi"# Iere "sed )H
the S"#erians- =anH o, these an&ient and e,,e&tie
se&ret re#edies lost their poIer Ihen
theH )e&a#e AnoIn< se&re&H has alIaHs )een
essential to the s"&&ess,"l pra&ti&e o, ,ra"d
and s"perstition- OnlH ,a&ts and tr"th &o"rt
the ,"ll li%ht o, &o#prehension and re9oi&e in
the ill"#ination and enli%hten#ent o, s&ienti,i&
resear&h-
5- PRIESTS AN. RITUALS
2 The essen&e o, the rit"al is the per,e&tion
2777
o, its per,or#an&e< a#on% saa%es it #"st )e
pra&ti&ed Iith exa&t pre&ision- It is onlH Ihen
the rit"al has )een &orre&tlH &arried o"t that
the &ere#onH possesses &o#pellin% poIer
oer the spirits- I, the rit"al is ,a"ltH' it onlH
aro"ses the an%er and resent#ent o, the %ods-
There,ore' sin&e #anMs sloIlH eolin% #ind
&on&eied that the tec5ni:ue of ritual Ias the
de&isie ,a&tor in its e,,i&a&H' it Ias ineita)le
that the earlH sha#ans sho"ld sooner or later
eole into a priesthood trained to dire&t the
#eti&"lo"s pra&ti&e o, the rit"al- And so ,or
tens o, tho"sands o, Hears endless rit"als hae
ha#pered so&ietH and &"rsed &iilization' hae
)een an intolera)le )"rden to eerH a&t o, li,e'
eerH ra&ial "ndertaAin%-
; Rit"al is the te&hniP"e o, san&ti,Hin% &"sto#<
rit"al &reates and perpet"ates #Hths as
Iell as &ontri)"tin% to the preseration o, so&ial
and reli%io"s &"sto#s- A%ain' rit"al itsel,
has )een ,athered )H #Hths- Rit"als are o,ten
at ,irst so&ial' later )e&o#in% e&ono#i& and
,inallH a&P"irin% the san&titH and di%nitH o,
reli%io"s &ere#onial- Rit"al #aH )e personal
or %ro"p in pra&ti&e(or )oth(as ill"strated )H
praHer' dan&in%' and dra#a-
* Oords )e&o#e a part o, rit"al' s"&h as the
"se o, ter#s liAe a#en and selah- The ha)it o,
2778
sIearin%' pro,anitH' represents a prostit"tion
o, ,or#er rit"alisti& repetition o, holH na#es-
The #aAin% o, pil%ri#a%es to sa&red shrines is
a erH an&ient rit"al- The rit"al next %reI into
ela)orate &ere#onies o, p"ri,i&ation' &leansin%'
and san&ti,i&ation- The initiation &ere#onies
o, the pri#itie tri)al se&ret so&ieties Iere
in realitH a &r"de reli%io"s rite- The Iorship
te&hniP"e o, the olden #HsterH &"lts Ias 9"st
one lon% per,or#an&e o, a&&"#"lated reli%io"s
rit"al- Rit"al ,inallH deeloped into the
#odern tHpes o, so&ial &ere#onials and reli%io"s
Iorship' seri&es e#)ra&in% praHer'
son%' responsie readin%' and other indiid"al
and %ro"p spirit"al deotions-
> The priests eoled ,ro# sha#ans "p
thro"%h ora&les' diiners' sin%ers' dan&ers'
Ieather#aAers' %"ardians o, reli%io"s reli&s'
te#ple &"stodians' and ,oretellers o, eents' to
the stat"s o, a&t"al dire&tors o, reli%io"s Iorship-
Eent"allH the o,,i&e )e&a#e hereditarH<
a &ontin"o"s priestlH &aste arose-
5 As reli%ion eoled' priests )e%an to spe&ialize
a&&ordin% to their innate talents or
spe&ial predile&tions- So#e )e&a#e sin%ers'
others praHers' and still others sa&ri,i&ers< later
&a#e the orators(prea&hers- And Ihen reli%ion
)e&a#e instit"tionalized' these priests
2779
&lai#ed to Jhold the AeHs o, heaen-L
+ The priests hae alIaHs so"%ht to i#press
6>7 PAPER :7 ( SCA=ANIS=(=E.ICINE =EN AN.
PRIESTS :7?5-+
::;
N
and aIe the &o##on people )H &ond"&tin%
the reli%io"s rit"al in an an&ient ton%"e and
)H s"ndrH #a%i&al passes so to #Hsti,H the
Iorshipers as to enhan&e their oIn pietH and
a"thoritH- The %reat dan%er in all this is that
the rit"al tends to )e&o#e a s")stit"te ,or
reli%ion-
7 The priesthoods hae done #"&h to delaH
s&ienti,i& deelop#ent and to hinder spirit"al
pro%ress' )"t theH hae &ontri)"ted to the
sta)ilization
o, &iilization and to the enhan&e#ent
o, &ertain Ainds o, &"lt"re- 3"t #anH
#odern priests hae &eased to ,"n&tion as dire&tors
o, the rit"al o, the Iorship o, God'
hain% t"rned their attention to theolo%H(
the atte#pt to de,ine God-
6 It is not denied that the priests hae )een a
#illstone a)o"t the ne&A o, the ra&es' )"t the
tr"e reli%io"s leaders hae )een inal"a)le in
pointin% the IaH to hi%her and )etter realities-
: FPresented )H a =el&hizedeA o, Ne)adon-G
2780
:7?5-7 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 6>6
::*
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART III
THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA
PAPER +1
THE EVOLUTION OF PRA-ER
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER :2
TCE E1OLUTION O5 PRAKER
PraHer' as an a%en&H o, reli%ion' eoled
,ro# preio"s nonreli%io"s #onolo%"e
and dialo%"e expressions- Oith the attain#ent
o, sel,-&ons&io"sness )H pri#itie #an
there o&&"rred the ineita)le &orollarH o,
other-&ons&io"sness' the d"al potential o,
so&ial response and God re&o%nition-
; The earliest praHer ,or#s Iere not addressed
to .eitH- These expressions Iere #"&h
liAe Ihat Ho" Io"ld saH to a ,riend as Ho"
entered "pon so#e i#portant "ndertaAin%'
JOish #e l"&A-L Pri#itie #an Ias enslaed
to #a%i&< l"&A' %ood and )ad' entered into all
the a,,airs o, li,e- At ,irst' these l"&A petitions
2781
Iere #onolo%"es(9"st a Aind o, thinAin% o"t
lo"d )H the #a%i& serer- Next' these )elieers
in l"&A Io"ld enlist the s"pport o, their
,riends and ,a#ilies' and presentlH so#e ,or#
o, &ere#onH Io"ld )e per,or#ed Ihi&h in&l"ded
the Ihole &lan or tri)e-
* Ohen the &on&epts o, %hosts and spirits
eoled' these petitions )e&a#e s"perh"#an
in address' and Iith the &ons&io"sness o,
%ods' s"&h expressions attained to the leels o,
%en"ine praHer- As an ill"stration o, this'
a#on% &ertain A"stralian tri)es pri#itie reli%io"s
praHers antedated their )elie, in spirits
and s"perh"#an personalities-
> The Toda tri)e o, India noI o)seres this
pra&ti&e o, praHin% to no one in parti&"lar' 9"st
as did the earlH peoples )e,ore the ti#es o,
reli%io"s
&ons&io"sness- OnlH' a#on% the Todas'
this represents a re%ression o, their de%eneratin%
reli%ion to this pri#itie leel- The present-
daH rit"als o, the dairH#en priests o, the
Todas do not represent a reli%io"s &ere#onH
sin&e these i#personal praHers do not &ontri)"te
anHthin% to the &onseration or enhan&e#ent
o, anH so&ial' #oral' or spirit"al al"es-
5 Prereli%io"s praHin% Ias part o, the #ana
pra&ti&es o, the =elanesians' the o"dah )elie,s
2782
o, the A,ri&an PH%#ies' and the #anito"
s"perstitions o, the North A#eri&an Indians-
The 3a%anda tri)es o, A,ri&a hae onlH re&entlH
e#er%ed ,ro# the #ana leel o, praHer-
In this earlH eol"tionarH &on,"sion #en praH
to %ods(lo&al and national(to ,etishes' a#"lets'
%hosts' r"lers' and to ordinarH people-
2- PRI=ITI1E PRAKER
2 The ,"n&tion o, earlH eol"tionarH reli%ion
is to &onsere and a"%#ent the essential
so&ial' #oral' and spirit"al al"es Ihi&h are
sloIlH taAin% ,or#- This #ission o, reli%ion is
not &ons&io"slH o)sered )H #anAind' )"t it is
&hie,lH e,,e&ted )H the ,"n&tion o, praHer- The
pra&ti&e o, praHer represents the "nintended'
)"t nonetheless personal and &olle&tie' e,,ort
o, anH %ro"p to se&"re Dto a&t"alizeE this
&onseration o, hi%her al"es- 3"t ,or the
sa,e%"ardin% o, praHer' all holH daHs Io"ld
speedilH reert to the stat"s o, #ere holidaHs-
; Reli%ion and its a%en&ies' the &hie, o,
Ihi&h is praHer' are allied onlH Iith those
al"es Ihi&h hae %eneral so&ial re&o%nition'
%ro"p approal- There,ore' Ihen pri#itie
#an atte#pted to %rati,H his )aser e#otions
or to a&hiee "n#iti%ated sel,ish a#)itions'
he Ias depried o, the &onsolation o, reli%ion
and the assistan&e o, praHer- I, the indiid"al
2783
so"%ht to a&&o#plish anHthin% antiso&ial' he
Ias o)li%ed to seeA the aid o, nonreli%io"s
#a%i&' resort to sor&erers' and th"s )e depried
o, the assistan&e o, praHer- PraHer'
::>< ::5
N
there,ore' erH earlH )e&a#e a #i%htH pro#oter
o, so&ial eol"tion' #oral pro%ress' and
spirit"al attain#ent-
* 3"t the pri#itie #ind Ias neither lo%i&al
nor &onsistent- EarlH #en did not per&eie
that #aterial thin%s Iere not the proin&e o,
praHer- These si#ple-#inded so"ls reasoned
that ,ood' shelter' rain' %a#e' and other #aterial
%oods enhan&ed the so&ial Iel,are' and
there,ore theH )e%an to praH ,or these phHsi&al
)lessin%s- Ohile this &onstit"ted a perersion
o, praHer' it en&o"ra%ed the e,,ort to realize
these #aterial o)9e&ties )H so&ial and ethi&al
a&tions- S"&h a prostit"tion o, praHer' Ihile
de)asin% the spirit"al al"es o, a people'
neertheless
dire&tlH eleated their e&ono#i&'
so&ial' and ethi&al #ores-
> PraHer is onlH #onolo%"o"s in the #ost
pri#itie tHpe o, #ind- It earlH )e&o#es a
dialo%"e and rapidlH expands to the leel o,
%ro"p Iorship- PraHer si%ni,ies that the pre#a%i&al
2784
in&antations o, pri#itie reli%ion hae
eoled to that leel Ihere the h"#an #ind
re&o%nizes the realitH o, )ene,i&ent poIers or
)ein%s Iho are a)le to enhan&e so&ial al"es
and to a"%#ent #oral ideals' and ,"rther'
that these in,l"en&es are s"perh"#an and distin&t
,ro# the e%o o, the sel,-&ons&io"s h"#an
and his ,elloI #ortals- Tr"e praHer does not'
there,ore' appear "ntil the a%en&H o, reli%io"s
#inistrH is is"alized as personal1
5 PraHer is little asso&iated Iith ani#is#'
)"t s"&h )elie,s #aH exist alon%side e#er%in%
reli%io"s senti#ents- =anH ti#es' reli%ion and
ani#is# hae had entirelH separate ori%ins-
+ Oith those #ortals Iho hae not )een
deliered ,ro# the pri#itie )onda%e o, ,ear'
there is a real dan%er that all praHer #aH lead
to a #or)id sense o, sin' "n9"sti,ied &oni&tions
o, %"ilt' real or ,an&ied- 3"t in #odern
ti#es it is not liAelH that #anH Iill spend s",,i&ient
ti#e at praHer to lead to this har#,"l
)roodin% oer their "nIorthiness or sin,"lness-
The dan%ers attendant "pon the distortion
and perersion o, praHer &onsist in
i%noran&e' s"perstition' &rHstallization'
deitalization'
#aterialis#' and ,anati&is#-
;- E1OL1ING PRAKER
2785
2 The ,irst praHers Iere #erelH er)alized
Iishes' the expression o, sin&ere desires-
PraHer next )e&a#e a te&hniP"e o, a&hiein%
spirit &o-operation- And then it attained to
the hi%her ,"n&tion o, assistin% reli%ion in the
&onseration o, all Iorth-Ihile al"es-
; 3oth praHer and #a%i& arose as a res"lt o,
#anMs ad9"stie rea&tions to Urantian eniron#ent-
3"t aside ,ro# this %eneralized relationship'
theH hae little in &o##on- PraHer
has alIaHs indi&ated positie a&tion )H the
praHin% e%o< it has )een alIaHs psH&hi& and
so#eti#es spirit"al- =a%i& has "s"allH si%ni,ied
an atte#pt to #anip"late realitH Iitho"t
a,,e&tin% the e%o o, the #anip"lator' the
pra&titioner
o, #a%i&- .espite their independent
ori%ins' #a%i& and praHer o,ten hae )een
interrelated in their later sta%es o, deelop#ent-
=a%i& has so#eti#es as&ended )H %oal
eleation ,ro# ,or#"las thro"%h rit"als and
in&antations to the threshold o, tr"e praHer-
PraHer has so#eti#es )e&o#e so #aterialisti&
that it has de%enerated into a pse"do#a%i&al
te&hniP"e o, aoidin% the expendit"re o, that
e,,ort Ihi&h is reP"isite ,or the sol"tion o,
Urantian pro)le#s-
* Ohen #an learned that praHer &o"ld not
2786
&oer&e the %ods' then it )e&a#e #ore o, a petition'
,aor seeAin%- 3"t the tr"est praHer is
in realitH a &o##"nion )etIeen #an and his
=aAer-
> The appearan&e o, the sa&ri,i&e idea in anH
reli%ion "n,ailin%lH detra&ts ,ro# the hi%her
e,,i&a&H o, tr"e praHer in that #en seeA to
s")stit"te
the o,,erin%s o, #aterial possessions ,or
the o,,erin% o, their oIn &onse&rated Iills to
the doin% o, the Iill o, God-
5 Ohen reli%ion is diested o, a personal
God' its praHers translate to the leels o, theolo%H
and philosophH- Ohen the hi%hest God
&on&ept o, a reli%ion is that o, an i#personal
.eitH' s"&h as in pantheisti& idealis#' altho"%h
a,,ordin% the )asis ,or &ertain ,or#s o,
:2?2-* PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 657
::+
N
#Hsti& &o##"nion' it proes ,atal to the poten&H
o, tr"e praHer' Ihi&h alIaHs stands ,or
#anMs &o##"nion Iith a personal and s"perior
)ein%-
+ ."rin% the earlier ti#es o, ra&ial eol"tion
and een at the present ti#e' in the daH-)H-daH
experien&e o, the aera%e #ortal' praHer is
erH #"&h a pheno#enon o, #anMs inter&o"rse
2787
Iith his oIn s")&ons&io"s- 3"t there
is also a do#ain o, praHer Iherein the intelle&t"allH
alert and spirit"allH pro%ressin% indiid"al
attains #ore or less &onta&t Iith the
s"per&ons&io"s leels o, the h"#an #ind' the
do#ain o, the indIellin% Tho"%ht Ad9"ster-
In addition' there is a de,inite spirit"al phase
o, tr"e praHer Ihi&h &on&erns its re&eption
and re&o%nition )H the spirit"al ,or&es o, the
"nierse' and Ihi&h is entirelH distin&t ,ro#
all h"#an and intelle&t"al asso&iation-
7 PraHer &ontri)"tes %reatlH to the deelop#ent
o, the reli%io"s senti#ent o, an eolin%
h"#an #ind- It is a #i%htH in,l"en&e IorAin%
to preent isolation o, personalitH-
6 PraHer represents one te&hniP"e asso&iated
Iith the nat"ral reli%ions o, ra&ial eol"tion
Ihi&h also ,or#s a part o, the experiential
al"es o, the hi%her reli%ions o, ethi&al ex&ellen&e'
the reli%ions o, reelation-
*- PRAKER AN. TCE ALTER EGO
2 Children' Ihen ,irst learnin% to #aAe "se
o, lan%"a%e' are prone to thinA o"t lo"d' to express
their tho"%hts in Iords' een i, no one is
present to hear the#- Oith the daIn o, &reatie
i#a%ination theH ein&e a tenden&H to
&onerse Iith i#a%inarH &o#panions- In this
IaH a )"ddin% e%o seeAs to hold &o##"nion
2788
Iith a ,i&titio"s alter ego1 3H this te&hniP"e the
&hild earlH learns to &onert his #onolo%"e
&onersations into pse"do dialo%"es in Ihi&h
this alter e%o #aAes replies to his er)al thinAin%
and Iish expression- 1erH #"&h o, an
ad"ltMs thinAin% is #entallH &arried on in
&onersational
,or#-
; The earlH and pri#itie ,or# o, praHer
Ias #"&h liAe the se#i#a%i&al re&itations o,
the present-daH Toda tri)e' praHers that Iere
not addressed to anHone in parti&"lar- 3"t
s"&h te&hniP"es o, praHin% tend to eole into
the dialo%"e tHpe o, &o##"ni&ation )H the
e#er%en&e o, the idea o, an alter e%o- In ti#e
the alter-e%o &on&ept is exalted to a s"perior
stat"s o, diine di%nitH' and praHer as an
a%en&H o, reli%ion has appeared- Thro"%h
#anH phases and d"rin% lon% a%es this pri#itie
tHpe o, praHin% is destined to eole )e,ore
attainin% the leel o, intelli%ent and tr"lH ethi&al
praHer-
* As it is &on&eied )H s"&&essie %enerations
o, praHin% #ortals' the alter e%o eoles "p
thro"%h %hosts' ,etishes' and spirits to polHtheisti&
%ods' and eent"allH to the One God'
a diine )ein% e#)odHin% the hi%hest ideals
and the lo,tiest aspirations o, the praHin% e%o-
2789
And th"s does praHer ,"n&tion as the #ost
potent a%en&H o, reli%ion in the &onseration
o, the hi%hest al"es and ideals o, those Iho
praH- 5ro# the #o#ent o, the &on&eiin% o,
an alter e%o to the appearan&e o, the &on&ept
o, a diine and heaenlH 5ather' praHer is
alIaHs a so&ializin%' #oralizin%' and spirit"alizin%
pra&ti&e-
> The si#ple praHer o, ,aith eiden&es a
#i%htH eol"tion in h"#an experien&e
Ihere)H the an&ient &onersations Iith the
,i&titio"s sH#)ol o, the alter e%o o, pri#itie
reli%ion hae )e&o#e exalted to the leel o,
&o##"nion Iith the spirit o, the In,inite and
to that o, a )ona ,ide &ons&io"sness o, the
realitH o, the eternal God and Paradise 5ather
o, all intelli%ent &reation-
5 Aside ,ro# all that is s"persel, in the experien&e
o, praHin%' it sho"ld )e re#e#)ered
that ethi&al praHer is a splendid IaH to eleate
oneMs e%o and rein,or&e the sel, ,or )etter
liin% and hi%her attain#ent- PraHer ind"&es
the h"#an e%o to looA )oth IaHs ,or help? ,or
#aterial aid to the s")&ons&io"s reseroir o,
#ortal experien&e' ,or inspiration and %"idan&e
to the s"per&ons&io"s )orders o, the
&onta&t o, the #aterial Iith the spirit"al' Iith
the =HsterH =onitor-
2790
+ PraHer eer has )een and eer Iill )e a
tIo,old h"#an experien&e? a psH&holo%i&
652 PAPER :2 ( TCE E1OLUTION O5 PRAKER :2?*-+
::7
N
pro&ed"re interasso&iated Iith a spirit"al
te&hniP"e- And these tIo ,"n&tions o, praHer
&an neer )e ,"llH separated-
7 Enli%htened praHer #"st re&o%nize not onlH
an external and personal God )"t also an internal
and i#personal .iinitH' the indIellin%
Ad9"ster- It is alto%ether ,ittin% that #an' Ihen
he praHs' sho"ld strie to %rasp the &on&ept o,
the Uniersal 5ather on Paradise< )"t the #ore
e,,e&tie te&hniP"e ,or #ost pra&ti&al p"rposes
Iill )e to reert to the &on&ept o, a near)H
alter e%o' 9"st as the pri#itie #ind Ias
Iont to do' and then to re&o%nize that the idea
o, this alter e%o has eoled ,ro# a #ere ,i&tion
to the tr"th o, GodMs indIellin% #ortal
#an in the ,a&t"al presen&e o, the Ad9"ster so
that #an &an talA ,a&e to ,a&e' as it Iere' Iith a
real and %en"ine and diine alter e%o that indIells
hi# and is the erH presen&e and essen&e
o, the liin% God' theUniersal 5ather-
>- ETCICAL PRAKING
2 No praHer &an )e ethi&al Ihen the petitioner
seeAs ,or sel,ish adanta%e oer his
2791
,elloIs- Sel,ish and #aterialisti& praHin% is
in&o#pati)le Iith the ethi&al reli%ions Ihi&h
are predi&ated on "nsel,ish and diine loe-
All s"&h "nethi&al praHin% reerts to the pri#itie
leels o, pse"do #a%i& and is "nIorthH
o, adan&in% &iilizations and enli%htened reli%ions-
Sel,ish praHin% trans%resses the spirit
o, all ethi&s ,o"nded on loin% 9"sti&e-
; PraHer #"st neer )e so prostit"ted as to
)e&o#e a s")stit"te ,or a&tion- All ethi&al
praHer is a sti#"l"s to a&tion and a %"ide to
the pro%ressie striin% ,or idealisti& %oals o,
s"persel,-attain#ent-
* In all Ho"r praHin% )e fair< do not expe&t
God to shoI partialitH' to loe Ho" #ore than
his other &hildren' Ho"r ,riends' nei%h)ors'
een ene#ies- 3"t the praHer o, the nat"ral or
eoled reli%ions is not at ,irst ethi&al' as it is
in the later reealed reli%ions- All praHin%'
Ihether indiid"al or &o##"nal' #aH )e
either e%oisti& or altr"isti&- That is' the praHer
#aH )e &entered "pon the sel, or "pon others-
Ohen the praHer seeAs nothin% ,or the one
Iho praHs nor anHthin% ,or his ,elloIs' then
s"&h attit"des o, the so"l tend to the leels o,
tr"e Iorship- E%oisti& praHers inole &on,essions
and petitions and o,ten &onsist in reP"ests
,or #aterial ,aors- PraHer is so#eIhat
2792
#ore ethi&al Ihen it deals Iith ,or%ieness
and seeAs Iisdo# ,or enhan&ed sel,-&ontrol-
> Ohile the nonsel,ish tHpe o, praHer is
stren%thenin% and &o#,ortin%' #aterialisti&
praHin% is destined to )rin% disappoint#ent
and disill"sion#ent as adan&in% s&ienti,i&
dis&oeries de#onstrate that #an lies in a
phHsi&al "nierse o, laI and order- The &hildhood
o, an indiid"al or a ra&e is &hara&terized
)H pri#itie' sel,ish' and #aterialisti&
praHin%- And' to a &ertain extent' all s"&h petitions
are e,,i&a&io"s in that theH "narHin%lH
lead to those e,,orts and exertions Ihi&h are
&ontri)"torH to a&hiein% the ansIers to s"&h
praHers- The real praHer o, ,aith alIaHs &ontri)"tes
to the a"%#entation o, the te&hniP"e o,
liin%' een i, s"&h petitions are not IorthH
o, spirit"al re&o%nition- 3"t the spirit"allH
adan&ed person sho"ld exer&ise %reat &a"tion
in atte#ptin% to dis&o"ra%e the pri#itie or
i##at"re #ind re%ardin% s"&h praHers-
5 Re#e#)er' een i, praHer does not &han%e
God' it erH o,ten e,,e&ts %reat and lastin%
&han%es in the one Iho praHs in ,aith and &on,ident
expe&tation- PraHer has )een the an&estor
o, #"&h pea&e o, #ind' &heer,"lness'
&al#ness' &o"ra%e' sel,-#asterH' and
,air#indedness
2793
in the #en and Io#en o, the
eolin% ra&es-
5- SOCIAL REPERCUSSIONS O5 PRAKER
2 In an&estor Iorship' praHer leads to the
&"ltiation o, an&estral ideals- 3"t praHer' as a
,eat"re o, .eitH Iorship' trans&ends all other
s"&h pra&ti&es sin&e it leads to the &"ltiation
o, diine ideals- As the &on&ept o, the alter e%o
o, praHer )e&o#es s"pre#e and diine' so are
:2?*-7 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 65;
::6
N
#anMs ideals a&&ordin%lH eleated ,ro# #ere
h"#an toIard s"pernal and diine leels' and
the res"lt o, all s"&h praHin% is the enhan&e#ent
o, h"#an &hara&ter and the pro,o"nd
"ni,i&ation o, h"#an personalitH-
; 3"t praHer need not alIaHs )e indiid"al-
Gro"p or &on%re%ational praHin% is erH e,,e&tie
in that it is hi%hlH so&ializin% in its
reper&"ssions- Ohen a %ro"p en%a%es in &o##"nitH
praHer ,or #oral enhan&e#ent and
spirit"al "pli,t' s"&h deotions are rea&tie
"pon the indiid"als &o#posin% the %ro"p<
theH are all #ade )etter )e&a"se o, parti&ipation-
Een a Ihole &itH or an entire nation &an
)e helped )H s"&h praHer deotions- Con,ession'
repentan&e' and praHer hae led indiid"als'
2794
&ities' nations' and Ihole ra&es to #i%htH
e,,orts o, re,or# and &o"ra%eo"s deeds o, aloro"s
a&hiee#ent-
* I, Ho" tr"lH desire to oer&o#e the ha)it
o, &riti&izin% so#e ,riend' the P"i&Aest and
s"rest IaH o, a&hiein% s"&h a &han%e o, attit"de
is to esta)lish the ha)it o, praHin% ,or
that person eerH daH o, Ho"r li,e- 3"t the
so&ial reper&"ssions o, s"&h praHers are dependent
lar%elH on tIo &onditions?
> 2- The person Iho is praHed ,or sho"ld
AnoI that he is )ein% praHed ,or-
5 ;- The person Iho praHs sho"ld &o#e
into inti#ate so&ial &onta&t Iith the person
,or Iho# he is praHin%-
+ PraHer is the te&hniP"e Ihere)H' sooner or
later' eerH reli%ion )e&o#es instit"tionalized-
And in ti#e praHer )e&o#es asso&iated Iith
n"#ero"s se&ondarH a%en&ies' so#e help,"l'
others de&idedlH deleterio"s' s"&h as priests'
holH )ooAs' Iorship rit"als' and &ere#onials-
7 3"t the #inds o, %reater spirit"al ill"#ination
sho"ld )e patient Iith' and tolerant o,'
those less endoIed intelle&ts that &rae sH#)olis#
,or the #o)ilization o, their ,ee)le
spirit"al insi%ht- The stron% #"st not looA
Iith disdain "pon the IeaA- Those Iho are
God-&ons&io"s Iitho"t sH#)olis# #"st not
2795
denH the %ra&e-#inistrH o, the sH#)ol to those
Iho ,ind it di,,i&"lt to Iorship .eitH and to
reere tr"th' )ea"tH' and %oodness Iitho"t
,or# and rit"al- In praHer,"l Iorship' #ost
#ortals enision so#e sH#)ol o, the o)9e&t%oal
o, their deotions-
+- TCE PRO1INCE O5 PRAKER
2 PraHer' "nless in liaison Iith the Iill and
a&tions o, the personal spirit"al ,or&es and
#aterial s"perisors o, a real#' &an hae no
dire&t e,,e&t "pon oneMs phHsi&al eniron#ent-
Ohile there is a erH de,inite li#it to
the proin&e o, the petitions o, praHer' s"&h
li#its do not eP"allH applH to the fait5 o, those
Iho praH-
; PraHer is not a te&hniP"e ,or &"rin% real
and or%ani& diseases' )"t it has &ontri)"ted
enor#o"slH to the en9oH#ent o, a)"ndant
health and to the &"re o, n"#ero"s #ental'
e#otional' and nero"s ail#ents- And een
in a&t"al )a&terial disease' praHer has #anH
ti#es added to the e,,i&a&H o, other re#edial
pro&ed"res- PraHer has t"rned #anH an irrita)le
and &o#plainin% inalid into a para%on o,
patien&e and #ade hi# an inspiration to all
other h"#an s",,erers-
* No #atter hoI di,,i&"lt it #aH )e to re&on&ile
the s&ienti,i& do")tin%s re%ardin% the e,,i&a&H
2796
o, praHer Iith the eer-present "r%e to
seeA help and %"idan&e ,ro# diine so"r&es'
neer ,or%et that the sin&ere praHer o, ,aith is a
#i%htH ,or&e ,or the pro#otion o, personal
happiness' indiid"al sel,-&ontrol' so&ial har#onH'
#oral pro%ress' and spirit"al attain#ent-
> PraHer' een as a p"relH h"#an pra&ti&e' a
dialo%"e Iith oneMs alter e%o' &onstit"tes a
te&hniP"e o, the #ost e,,i&ient approa&h to
the realization o, those resere poIers o, h"#an
nat"re Ihi&h are stored and &onsered in
the "n&ons&io"s real#s o, the h"#an #ind-
PraHer is a so"nd psH&holo%i& pra&ti&e' aside
,ro# its reli%io"s i#pli&ations and its spirit"al
si%ni,i&an&e- It is a ,a&t o, h"#an experien&e
that #ost persons' i, s",,i&ientlH hard pressed'
Iill praH in so#e IaH to so#e so"r&e o, help-
5 .o not )e so sloth,"l as to asA God to sole
65* PAPER :2 ( TCE E1OLUTION O5 PRAKER :2?+-5
:::
N
Ho"r di,,i&"lties' )"t neer hesitate to asA hi#
,or Iisdo# and spirit"al stren%th to %"ide and
s"stain Ho" Ihile Ho" Ho"rsel, resol"telH and
&o"ra%eo"slH atta&A the pro)le#s at hand-
+ PraHer has )een an indispensa)le ,a&tor in
the pro%ress and preseration o, reli%io"s
&iilization'
2797
and it still has #i%htH &ontri)"tions
to #aAe to the ,"rther enhan&e#ent and
spirit"alization o, so&ietH i, those Iho praH
Iill onlH do so in the li%ht o, s&ienti,i& ,a&ts'
philosophi& Iisdo#' intelle&t"al sin&eritH'
and spirit"al ,aith- PraH as !es"s ta"%ht his
dis&iples(honestlH' "nsel,ishlH' Iith ,airness'
and Iitho"t do")tin%-
7 3"t the e,,i&a&H o, praHer in the personal
spirit"al experien&e o, the one Iho praHs is in
no IaH dependent on s"&h a IorshiperMs
intelle&t"al
"nderstandin%' philosophi& a&"#en'
so&ial leel' &"lt"ral stat"s' or other #ortal
a&P"ire#ents- The psH&hi& and spirit"al
&on&o#itants o, the praHer o, ,aith are i##ediate'
personal' and experiential- There is no
other te&hniP"e Ihere)H eerH #an' re%ardless
o, all other #ortal a&&o#plish#ents' &an
so e,,e&tielH and i##ediatelH approa&h the
threshold o, that real# Iherein he &an
&o##"ni&ate
Iith his =aAer' Ihere the &reat"re
&onta&ts Iith the realitH o, the Creator' Iith
the indIellin% Tho"%ht Ad9"ster-
7- =KSTICIS=' ECSTASK' AN. INSPIRATION
2 =Hsti&is#' as the te&hniP"e o, the &"ltiation
o, the &ons&io"sness o, the presen&e
2798
o, God' is alto%ether praiseIorthH' )"t Ihen
s"&h pra&ti&es lead to so&ial isolation and
&"l#inate in reli%io"s ,anati&is#' theH are all
)"t reprehensi)le- Alto%ether too ,reP"entlH
that Ihi&h the oerIro"%ht #Hsti& eal"ates
as diine inspiration is the "prisin%s o, his
oIn deep #ind- The &onta&t o, the #ortal
#ind Iith its indIellin% Ad9"ster' Ihile o,ten
,aored )H deoted #editation' is #ore ,reP"entlH
,a&ilitated )H Iholehearted and loin%
seri&e in "nsel,ish #inistrH to oneMs
,elloI &reat"res-
; The %reat reli%io"s tea&hers and the prophets
o, past a%es Iere not extre#e#Hsti&s- TheH
Iere God-AnoIin% #en and Io#en Iho )est
sered their God )H "nsel,ish #inistrH to their
,elloI #ortals- !es"s o,ten tooA his apostles
aIaH )H the#seles ,or short periods to en%a%e
in #editation and praHer' )"t ,or the #ost
part he Aept the# in seri&e-&onta&t Iith the
#"ltit"des- The so"l o, #an reP"ires spirit"al
exer&ise as Iell as spirit"al no"rish#ent-
* Reli%io"s e&stasH is per#issi)le Ihen res"ltin%
,ro# sane ante&edents' )"t s"&h experien&es
are #ore o,ten the o"t%roIth o,
p"relH e#otional in,l"en&es than a #ani,estation
o, deep spirit"al &hara&ter- Reli%io"s persons
#"st not re%ard eerH iid psH&holo%i&
2799
presenti#ent and eerH intense e#otional
experien&e
as a diine reelation or a spirit"al
&o##"ni&ation- Gen"ine spirit"al e&stasH is
"s"allH asso&iated Iith %reat o"tIard &al#ness
and al#ost per,e&t e#otional &ontrol-
3"t tr"e propheti& ision is a s"perpsH&holo%i&
presenti#ent- S"&h isitations are not
pse"do hall"&inations' neither are theH
tran&eliAe e&stasies-
> The h"#an #ind #aH per,or# in response
to so-&alled inspiration Ihen it is sensitie
either to the "prisin%s o, the s")&ons&io"s
or to the sti#"l"s o, the s"per&ons&io"s- In
either &ase it appears to the indiid"al that
s"&h a"%#entations o, the &ontent o,
&ons&io"sness
are #ore or less ,orei%n- Unrestrained
#Hsti&al enth"sias# and ra#pant
reli%io"s e&stasH are not the &redentials o,
inspiration'
s"pposedlH diine &redentials-
5 The pra&ti&al test o, all these stran%e reli%io"s
experien&es o, #Hsti&is#' e&stasH' and
inspiration is to o)sere Ihether these pheno#ena
&a"se an indiid"al?
2- To en9oH )etter and #ore &o#plete
phHsi&al health-
2800
;- To ,"n&tion #ore e,,i&ientlH and pra&ti&allH
in his #ental li,e-
*- =ore ,"llH and 9oH,"llH to so&ialize his
reli%io"s experien&e-
>- =ore &o#pletelH to spirit"alize his
daH-)H-daH liin% Ihile ,aith,"llH dis&har%in%
the &o##onpla&e d"ties o, ro"tine #ortal
existen&e-
:2?+-+ PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 65>
2777
N
5- To enhan&e his loe ,or' and appre&iation
o,' tr"th' )ea"tH' and %oodness-
+- To &onsere &"rrentlH re&o%nized so&ial'
#oral' ethi&al' and spirit"al al"es-
7- To in&rease his spirit"al insi%ht(
God&ons&io"sness-
+ 3"t praHer has no real asso&iation Iith
these ex&eptional reli%io"s experien&es- Ohen
praHer )e&o#es oer#"&h aestheti&' Ihen it
&onsists al#ost ex&l"sielH in )ea"ti,"l and
)liss,"l &onte#plation o, paradisia&al diinitH'
it loses #"&h o, its so&ializin% in,l"en&e and
tends toIard#Hsti&is# and the isolation o, its
deotees- There is a &ertain dan%er asso&iated
Iith oer#"&h priate praHin% Ihi&h is &orre&ted
and preented )H %ro"p praHin%' &o##"nitH
deotions-
2801
6- PRAKING AS A PERSONAL E0PERIENCE
2 There is a tr"lH spontaneo"s aspe&t to
praHer' ,or pri#itie #an ,o"nd hi#sel, praHin%
lon% )e,ore he had anH &lear &on&ept o, a
God- EarlH #an Ias Iont to praH in tIo dierse
sit"ations? Ohen in dire need' he experien&ed
the i#p"lse to rea&h o"t ,or help< and
Ihen 9")ilant' he ind"l%ed the i#p"lsie expression
o, 9oH-
; PraHer is not an eol"tion o, #a%i&< theH
ea&h arose independentlH- =a%i& Ias an atte#pt
to ad9"st .eitH to &onditions< praHer is
the e,,ort to ad9"st the personalitH to the Iill
o, .eitH- Tr"e praHer is )oth #oral and reli%io"s<
#a%i& is neither-
* PraHer #aH )e&o#e an esta)lished &"sto#<
#anH praH )e&a"se others do- Still others praH
)e&a"se theH ,ear so#ethin% dire,"l #aH
happen i, theH do not o,,er their re%"lar
s"ppli&ations-
> To so#e indiid"als praHer is the &al#
expression o, %ratit"de< to others' a %ro"p
expression o, praise' so&ial deotions< so#eti#es
it is the i#itation o, anotherMs reli%ion'
Ihile in tr"e praHin% it is the sin&ere and tr"stin%
&o##"ni&ation o, the spirit"al nat"re o,
the &reat"re Iith the anHIhere presen&e o,
the spirit o, the Creator-
2802
5 PraHer #aH )e a spontaneo"s expression
o, God-&ons&io"sness or a #eanin%less re&itation
o, theolo%i& ,or#"las- It #aH )e the
e&stati& praise o, a God-AnoIin% so"l or the
slaish o)eisan&e o, a ,ear-ridden #ortal- It is
so#eti#es the patheti& expression o, spirit"al
&rain% and so#eti#es the )latant sho"tin%
o, pio"s phrases- PraHer #aH )e 9oHo"s praise
or a h"#)le plea ,or ,or%ieness-
+ PraHer #aH )e the &hildliAe plea ,or the
i#possi)le or the #at"re entreatH ,or #oral
%roIth and spirit"al poIer- A petition #aH )e
,or dailH )read or #aH e#)odH a Iholehearted
Hearnin% to ,ind God and to do his Iill- It #aH
)e a IhollH sel,ish reP"est or a tr"e and
#a%ni,i&ent
%est"re toIard the realization o, "nsel,ish
)rotherhood-
7 PraHer #aH )e an an%rH &rH ,or en%ean&e
or a #er&i,"l inter&ession ,or oneMs
ene#ies- It #aH )e the expression o, a hope
o, &han%in% God or the poIer,"l te&hniP"e
o, &han%in% oneMs sel,- It #aH )e the &rin%in%
plea o, a lost sinner )e,ore a s"pposedlH
stern !"d%e or the 9oH,"l expression o, a li)erated
son o, the liin% and #er&i,"l heaenlH
5ather-
6 =odern #an is perplexed )H the tho"%ht
2803
o, talAin% thin%s oer Iith God in a p"relH
personal IaH- =anH hae a)andoned re%"lar
praHin%< theH onlH praH Ihen "nder "n"s"al
press"re(in e#er%en&ies- =an sho"ld )e "na,raid
to talA to God' )"t onlH a spirit"al &hild
Io"ld "ndertaAe to pers"ade' or pres"#e to
&han%e' God-
: 3"t real praHin% does attain realitH- Een
Ihen the air &"rrents are as&endin%' no )ird
&an soar ex&ept )H o"tstret&hed Iin%s- PraHer
eleates #an )e&a"se it is a te&hniP"e o,
pro%ressin%
)H the "tilization o, the as&endin%
spirit"al &"rrents o, the "nierse-
27 Gen"ine praHer adds to spirit"al %roIth'
#odi,ies attit"des' and Hields that satis,a&tion
Ihi&h &o#es ,ro# &o##"nion Iith diinitH-
655 PAPER :2 ( TCE E1OLUTION O5 PRAKER
:2?6-27
2772< 277;
N
N
It is a spontaneo"s o"t)"rst o, God-&ons&io"sness-
22 God ansIers #anMs praHer )H %iin% hi#
an in&reased reelation o, tr"th' an enhan&ed
appre&iation o, )ea"tH' and an a"%#ented
&on&ept o, %oodness- PraHer is a s")9e&tie
%est"re' )"t it &onta&ts Iith #i%htH o)9e&tie
2804
realities on the spirit"al leels o, h"#an
experien&e<
it is a #eanin%,"l rea&h )H the h"#an
,or s"perh"#an al"es- It is the #ost potent
spirit"al-%roIth sti#"l"s-
2; Oords are irreleant to praHer< theH are
#erelH the intelle&t"al &hannel in Ihi&h the
rier o, spirit"al s"ppli&ation #aH &han&e to
,loI- The Iord al"e o, a praHer is p"relH
a"tos"%%estie in priate deotions and
so&ios"%%estie
in %ro"p deotions- God ansIers
the so"lMs attit"de' not the Iords-
2* PraHer is not a te&hniP"e o, es&ape ,ro#
&on,li&t )"t rather a sti#"l"s to %roIth in the
erH ,a&e o, &on,li&t- PraH onlH ,or al"es' not
thin%s< ,or %roIth' not ,or %rati,i&ation-
:- CON.ITIONS O5 E55ECTI1E PRAKER
2 I, Ho" Io"ld en%a%e in e,,e&tie praHin%'
Ho" sho"ld )ear in #ind the laIs o, preailin%
petitions?
; 2- Ko" #"st P"ali,H as a potent praHer )H
sin&erelH and &o"ra%eo"slH ,a&in% the pro)le#s
o, "nierse realitH- Ko" #"st possess &os#i&
sta#ina-
* ;- Ko" #"st hae honestlH exha"sted the
h"#an &apa&itH ,or h"#an ad9"st#ent- Ko"
#"st hae )een ind"strio"s-
2805
> *- Ko" #"st s"rrender eerH Iish o, #ind
and eerH &rain% o, so"l to the trans,or#in%
e#)ra&e o, spirit"al %roIth- Ko" #"st hae
experien&ed an enhan&e#ent o, #eanin%s
and an eleation o, al"es-
5 >- Ko" #"st #aAe a Iholehearted &hoi&e
o, the diine Iill- Ko" #"st o)literate the
dead &enter o, inde&ision-
+ 5- Ko" not onlH re&o%nize the 5atherMs Iill
and &hoose to do it' )"t Ho" hae e,,e&ted an
"nP"ali,ied &onse&ration' and a dHna#i& dedi&ation'
to the a&t"al doin% o, the 5atherMs
Iill-
7 +- Ko"r praHer Iill )e dire&ted ex&l"sielH
,or diine Iisdo# to sole the spe&i,i& h"#an
pro)le#s en&o"ntered in the Paradise as&ension(
the attain#ent o, diine per,e&tion-
6 7- And Ho" #"st hae ,aith(liin% ,aith-
: FPresented )H the Chie, o, the Urantia
=idIaHers-G
:2?6-22 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 65+
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART III
THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA
PAPER +"
THE LATER EVOLUTION OF RELI#ION
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
2806
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER :;
TCE LATER E1OLUTION O5 RELIGION
=an possessed a reli%ion o, nat"ral ori%in
as a part o, his eol"tionarH experien&e
lon% )e,ore anH sHste#ati& reelations Iere
#ade on Urantia- 3"t this reli%ion o, natural
ori%in Ias' in itsel,' the prod"&t o, #anMs
s"perani#al endoI#ents- Eol"tionarH reli%ion
arose sloIlH thro"%ho"t the #illenni"#s
o, #anAindMs experiential &areer thro"%h the
#inistrH o, the ,olloIin% in,l"en&es operatin%
Iithin' and i#pin%in% "pon' saa%e' )ar)arian'
and &iilized #an?
; 2- +5e ad6utant of 4ors5ip(the appearan&e
in ani#al &ons&io"sness o, s"perani#al potentials
,or realitH per&eption- This #i%ht )e
ter#ed the pri#ordial h"#an instin&t ,or
.eitH-
* ;- +5e ad6utant of 4isdom(the #ani,estation
in a Iorship,"l #ind o, the tenden&H to
dire&t its adoration in hi%her &hannels o, expression
and toIard eer-expandin% &on&epts
o, .eitH realitH-
> *- +5e 7ol2 %pirit(this is the initial s"per#ind
)estoIal' and it "n,ailin%lH appears in
all )ona ,ide h"#an personalities- This #inistrH
2807
to a Iorship-&rain% and Iisdo#-desirin%
#ind &reates the &apa&itH to sel,-realize the
post"late o, h"#an s"rial' )oth in theolo%i&
&on&ept and as an a&t"al and ,a&t"al personalitH
experien&e-
5 The &o-ordinate ,"n&tionin% o, these three
diine #inistrations is P"ite s",,i&ient to initiate
and prose&"te the %roIth o, eol"tionarH
reli%ion- These in,l"en&es are later a"%#ented
)H Tho"%ht Ad9"sters' seraphi#' and the
Spirit o, Tr"th' all o, Ihi&h a&&elerate the rate
o, reli%io"s deelop#ent- These a%en&ies hae
lon% ,"n&tioned on Urantia' and theH Iill
&ontin"e here as lon% as this planet re#ains
an inha)ited sphere- ="&h o, the potential o,
these diine a%en&ies has neer Het had
opport"nitH
,or expression< #"&h Iill )e reealed in
the a%es to &o#e as #ortal reli%ion as&ends'
leel )H leel' toIard the s"pernal hei%hts o,
#orontia al"e and spirit tr"th-
2- TCE E1OLUTIONARK NATURE O5 RELIGION
2 The eol"tion o, reli%ion has )een tra&ed
,ro# earlH ,ear and %hosts doIn thro"%h
#anH s"&&essie sta%es o, deelop#ent' in&l"din%
those e,,orts ,irst to &oer&e and then
to &a9ole the spirits- Tri)al ,etishes %reI into
tote#s and tri)al %ods< #a%i& ,or#"las )e&a#e
2808
#odern praHers- Cir&"#&ision' at ,irst a
sa&ri,i&e' )e&a#e a hH%ieni& pro&ed"re-
; Reli%ion pro%ressed ,ro# nat"re Iorship
"p thro"%h %host Iorship to ,etishis# thro"%ho"t
the saa%e &hildhood o, the ra&es- Oith
the daIn o, &iilization the h"#an ra&e espo"sed
the #ore #Hsti& and sH#)oli& )elie,s'
Ihile noI' Iith approa&hin% #at"ritH' #anAind
is ripenin% ,or the appre&iation o, real
reli%ion' een a )e%innin% o, the reelation o,
tr"th itsel,-
* Reli%ion arises as a )iolo%i& rea&tion o, #ind
to spirit"al )elie,s and the eniron#ent< it is
the last thin% to perish or &han%e in a ra&e- Reli%ion
is so&ietHMs ad9"st#ent' in anH a%e' to that
Ihi&h is #Hsterio"s- As a so&ial instit"tion it
277*< 277>
N
e#)ra&es rites' sH#)ols' &"lts' s&ript"res' altars'
shrines' and te#ples- ColH Iater' reli&s'
,etishes' &har#s' est#ents' )ells' dr"#s' and
priesthoods are &o##on to all reli%ions- And
it is i#possi)le entirelH to dior&e p"relH
eoled reli%ion ,ro# either #a%i& or sor&erH-
> =HsterH and poIer hae alIaHs sti#"lated
reli%io"s ,eelin%s and ,ears' Ihile e#otion has
eer ,"n&tioned as a poIer,"l &onditionin%
,a&tor in their deelop#ent- 5ear has alIaHs
2809
)een the )asi& reli%io"s sti#"l"s- 5ear ,ashions
the %ods o, eol"tionarH reli%ion and #otiates
the reli%io"s rit"al o, the pri#itie )elieers-
As &iilization adan&es' ,ear )e&o#es
#odi,ied )H reeren&e' ad#iration' respe&t'
and sH#pathH and is then ,"rther &onditioned
)H re#orse and repentan&e-
5 One Asiati& people ta"%ht that JGod is a
%reat ,earL< that is the o"t%roIth o, p"relH
eol"tionarH reli%ion- !es"s' the reelation o,
the hi%hest tHpe o, reli%io"s liin%' pro&lai#ed
that JGod is loe-L
;- RELIGION AN. TCE =ORES
2 Reli%ion is the #ost ri%id and "nHieldin%
o, all h"#an instit"tions' )"t it does tardilH
ad9"st to &han%in% so&ietH- Eent"allH' eol"tionarH
reli%ion does re,le&t the &han%in%
#ores' Ihi&h' in t"rn' #aH hae )een a,,e&ted
)H reealed reli%ion- SloIlH' s"relH' )"t %r"d%in%lH'
does reli%ion DIorshipE ,olloI in the
IaAe o, Iisdo#(AnoIled%e dire&ted )H
experiential
reason and ill"#inated )H diine
reelation-
; Reli%ion &lin%s to the #ores< that Ihi&h
4as is an&ient and s"pposedlH sa&red- 5or this
reason and no other' stone i#ple#ents persisted
lon% into the a%e o, )ronze and iron-
2810
This state#ent is o, re&ord? JAnd i, Ho" Iill
#aAe #e an altar o, stone' Ho" shall not )"ild
it o, heIn stone' ,or' i, Ho" "se Ho"r tools in
#aAin% it' Ho" hae poll"ted it-L Een todaH'
the Cind"s Aindle their altar ,ires )H "sin% a
pri#itie ,ire drill- In the &o"rse o, eol"tionarH
reli%ion' noeltH has alIaHs )een re%arded
as sa&rile%e- The sa&ra#ent #"st &onsist' not
o, neI and #an",a&t"red ,ood' )"t o, the
#ost pri#itie o, iands? JThe ,lesh roasted
Iith ,ire and "nleaened )read sered Iith
)itter her)s-L All tHpes o, so&ial "sa%e and
een le%al pro&ed"res &lin% to the old ,or#s-
* Ohen #odern #an Ionders at the presentation
o, so #"&h in the s&ript"res o, di,,erent
reli%ions that #aH )e re%arded as o)s&ene' he
sho"ld pa"se to &onsider that passin% %enerations
hae ,eared to eli#inate Ihat their an&estors
dee#ed to )e holH and sa&red- A %reat
deal that one %eneration #i%ht looA "pon as
o)s&ene' pre&edin% %enerations hae &onsidered
a part o, their a&&epted #ores' een as
approed reli%io"s rit"als- A &onsidera)le
a#o"nt o, reli%io"s &ontroersH has )een
o&&asioned
)H the neer-endin% atte#pts to re&on&ile
olden )"t reprehensi)le pra&ti&es Iith
neIlH adan&ed reason' to ,ind pla"si)le theories
2811
in 9"sti,i&ation o, &reedal perpet"ation o,
an&ient and o"tIorn &"sto#s-
> 3"t it is onlH ,oolish to atte#pt the too s"dden
a&&eleration o, reli%io"s %roIth- A ra&e or
nation &an onlH assi#ilate ,ro# anH adan&ed
reli%ion that Ihi&h is reasona)lH &onsistent
and &o#pati)le Iith its &"rrent eol"tionarH
stat"s' pl"s its %eni"s ,or adaptation- So&ial'
&li#ati&' politi&al' and e&ono#i& &onditions
are all in,l"ential in deter#inin% the &o"rse
and pro%ress o, reli%io"s eol"tion- So&ial #oralitH
is not deter#ined )H reli%ion' that is' )H
eol"tionarH reli%ion< rather are the ,or#s o,
reli%ion di&tated )H the ra&ial #oralitH-
5 Ra&es o, #en onlH s"per,i&iallH a&&ept a
stran%e and neI reli%ion< theH a&t"allH ad9"st
it to their #ores and old IaHs o, )eliein%-
This is Iell ill"strated )H the exa#ple o, a &ertain
NeI 8ealand tri)e Ihose priests' a,ter
no#inallH a&&eptin% ChristianitH' pro,essed to
hae re&eied dire&t reelations ,ro# Ga)riel
to the e,,e&t that this sel,sa#e tri)e had )e&o#e
the &hosen people o, God and dire&tin%
that theH )e per#itted ,reelH to ind"l%e in
loose sex relations and n"#ero"s other o,
their olden and reprehensi)le &"sto#s- And
i##ediatelH all o, the neI-#ade Christians
Ient oer to this neI and less exa&tin% ersion
2812
o, ChristianitH-
:;?2-> PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 656
2775
N
+ Reli%ion has at one ti#e or another san&tioned
all sorts o, &ontrarH and in&onsistent
)ehaior' has at so#e ti#e approed o, pra&ti&allH
all that is noI re%arded as i##oral or
sin,"l- Cons&ien&e' "nta"%ht )H experien&e
and "naided )H reason' neer has )een' and
neer &an )e' a sa,e and "nerrin% %"ide to
h"#an &ond"&t- Cons&ien&e is not a diine
oi&e speaAin% to the h"#an so"l- It is #erelH
the s"# total o, the #oral and ethi&al &ontent
o, the #ores o, anH &"rrent sta%e o, existen&e<
it si#plH represents the h"#anlH &on&eied
ideal o, rea&tion in anH %ien set o, &ir&"#stan&es-
*- TCE NATURE O5 E1OLUTIONARK RELIGION
2 The st"dH o, h"#an reli%ion is the exa#ination
o, the ,ossil-)earin% so&ial strata o, past
a%es- The #ores o, the anthropo#orphi& %ods
are a tr"th,"l re,le&tion o, the #orals o, the
#en Iho ,irst &on&eied s"&h deities- An&ient
reli%ions and #Htholo%H ,aith,"llH portraH the
)elie,s and traditions o, peoples lon% sin&e
lost in o)s&"ritH- These olden &"lt pra&ti&es
persist alon%side neIer e&ono#i& &"sto#s
and so&ial eol"tions and' o, &o"rse' appear
2813
%rosslH in&onsistent- The re#nants o, the &"lt
present a tr"e pi&t"re o, the ra&ial reli%ions o,
the past- AlIaHs re#e#)er' the &"lts are
,or#ed' not to dis&oer tr"th' )"t rather to
pro#"l%ate their &reeds-
; Reli%ion has alIaHs )een lar%elH a #atter
o, rites' rit"als' o)seran&es' &ere#onies' and
do%#as- It has "s"allH )e&o#e tainted Iith
that persistentlH #is&hie,-#aAin% error' the
&hosen-people del"sion- The &ardinal reli%io"s
ideas o, in&antation' inspiration' reelation'
propitiation' repentan&e' atone#ent'
inter&ession' sa&ri,i&e' praHer' &on,ession' Iorship'
s"rial a,ter death' sa&ra#ent' rit"al'
ranso#' salation' rede#ption' &oenant'
"n&leanness' p"ri,i&ation' prophe&H' ori%inal
sin(theH all %o )a&A to the earlH ti#es o,
pri#ordial
%host ,ear-
* Pri#itie reli%ion is nothin% #ore nor
less than the str"%%le ,or #aterial existen&e
extended to e#)ra&e existen&e )eHond the
%rae- The o)seran&es o, s"&h a &reed represented
the extension o, the sel,-#aintenan&e
str"%%le into the do#ain o, an i#a%ined
%host-spirit Iorld- 3"t Ihen te#pted to &riti&ize
eol"tionarH reli%ion' )e &are,"l- Re#e#)er'
that is 45at 5appened< it is a histori&al ,a&t-
2814
And ,"rther re&all that the poIer o, anH idea
lies' not in its &ertaintH or tr"th' )"t rather in
the iidness o, its h"#an appeal-
> Eol"tionarH reli%ion #aAes no proision
,or &han%e or reision< "nliAe s&ien&e' it does
not proide ,or its oIn pro%ressie &orre&tion-
Eoled reli%ion &o##ands respe&t )e&a"se
its ,olloIers )eliee it is +5e +rut5< Jthe ,aith
on&e deliered to the saintsL #"st' in theorH'
)e )oth ,inal and in,alli)le- The &"lt resists
deelop#ent )e&a"se real pro%ress is &ertain
to #odi,H or destroH the &"lt itsel,< there,ore
#"st reision alIaHs )e ,or&ed "pon it-
5 OnlH tIo in,l"en&es &an #odi,H and "pli,t
the do%#as o, nat"ral reli%ion? the press"re o,
the sloIlH adan&in% #ores and the periodi&
ill"#ination o, epo&hal reelation- And it is
not stran%e that pro%ress Ias sloI< in an&ient
daHs' to )e pro%ressie or inentie #eant to
)e Ailled as a sor&erer- The &"lt adan&es
sloIlH in %eneration epo&hs and a%elon% &H&les-
3"t it does #oe ,orIard- Eol"tionarH
)elie, in %hosts laid the ,o"ndation ,or a philosophH
o, reealed reli%ion Ihi&h Iill eent"allH
destroH the s"perstition o, its ori%in-
+ Reli%ion has handi&apped so&ial deelop#ent
in #anH IaHs' )"t Iitho"t reli%ion
there Io"ld hae )een no end"rin% #oralitH
2815
nor ethi&s' no Iorth-Ihile &iilization- Reli%ion
en#othered #"&h nonreli%io"s &"lt"re?
S&"lpt"re ori%inated in idol #aAin%' ar&hite&t"re
in te#ple )"ildin%' poetrH in in&antations'
#"si& in Iorship &hants' dra#a in the
a&tin% ,or spirit %"idan&e' and dan&in% in the
seasonal Iorship ,estials-
7 3"t Ihile &allin% attention to the ,a&t that
reli%ion Ias essential to the deelop#ent and
preseration o, &iilization' it sho"ld )e re&orded
that nat"ral reli%ion has also done #"&h
to &ripple and handi&ap the erH &iilization
65: PAPER :; ( TCE LATER E1OLUTION O5
RELIGION :;?*-7
277+
N
Ihi&h it otherIise ,ostered and #aintained-
Reli%ion has ha#pered ind"strial a&tiities
and e&ono#i& deelop#ent< it has )een Iaste,"l
o, la)or and has sP"andered &apital< it has
not alIaHs )een help,"l to the ,a#ilH< it has
not adeP"atelH ,ostered pea&e and %ood Iill<
it has so#eti#es ne%le&ted ed"&ation and retarded
s&ien&e< it has "nd"lH i#poerished li,e
,or the pretended enri&h#ent o, death-
Eol"tionarH
reli%ion' h"#an reli%ion' has indeed
)een %"iltH o, all these and #anH #ore #istaAes'
2816
errors' and )l"nders< neertheless' it
did #aintain &"lt"ral ethi&s' &iilized #oralitH'
and so&ial &oheren&e' and #ade it possi)le
,or later reealed reli%ion to &o#pensate ,or
these #anH eol"tionarH short&o#in%s-
6 Eol"tionarH reli%ion has )een #anMs #ost
expensie )"t in&o#para)lH e,,e&tie instit"tion-
C"#an reli%ion &an )e 9"sti,ied onlH in
the li%ht o, eol"tionarH &iilization- I, #an
Iere not the as&endant prod"&t o, ani#al
eol"tion'
then Io"ld s"&h a &o"rse o, reli%io"s
deelop#ent stand Iitho"t 9"sti,i&ation-
: Reli%ion ,a&ilitated the a&&"#"lation o,
&apital< it ,ostered IorA o, &ertain Ainds< the
leis"re o, the priests pro#oted art and AnoIled%e<
the ra&e' in the end' %ained #"&h as a
res"lt o, all these earlH errors in ethi&al te&hniP"e-
The sha#ans' honest and dishonest'
Iere terri)lH expensie' )"t theH Iere Iorth
all theH &ost- The learned pro,essions and
s&ien&e itsel, e#er%ed ,ro# the parasiti&al
priesthoods- Reli%ion ,ostered &iilization and
proided so&ietal &ontin"itH< it has )een the
#oral poli&e ,or&e o, all ti#e- Reli%ion proided
that h"#an dis&ipline and sel,-&ontrol
Ihi&h #ade 4isdom possi)le- Reli%ion is the
e,,i&ient s&o"r%e o, eol"tion Ihi&h r"thlesslH
2817
dries indolent and s",,erin% h"#anitH ,ro#
its nat"ral state o, intelle&t"al inertia ,orIard
and "pIard to the hi%her leels o, reason and
Iisdo#-
27 And this sa&red herita%e o, ani#al as&ent'
eol"tionarH reli%ion' #"st eer &ontin"e to
)e re,ined and enno)led )H the &ontin"o"s
&ensorship o, reealed reli%ion and )H the
,ierH ,"rna&e o, %en"ine s&ien&e-
>- TCE GI5T O5 RE1ELATION
2 Reelation is eol"tionarH )"t alIaHs pro%ressie-
.oIn thro"%h the a%es o, a IorldMs
historH' the reelations o, reli%ion are
eerexpandin%
and s"&&essielH #ore enli%htenin%-
It is the #ission o, reelation to sort and
&ensor the s"&&essie reli%ions o, eol"tion-
3"t i, reelation is to exalt and "pstep the
reli%ions o, eol"tion' then #"st s"&h diine
isitations portraH tea&hin%s Ihi&h are not too
,ar re#oed ,ro# the tho"%ht and rea&tions
o, the a%e in Ihi&h theH are presented- Th"s
#"st and does reelation alIaHs Aeep in to"&h
Iith eol"tion- AlIaHs #"st the reli%ion o,
reelation )e li#ited )H #anMs &apa&itH o,
re&eptiitH-
; 3"t re%ardless o, apparent &onne&tion or
deriation' the reli%ions o, reelation are alIaHs
2818
&hara&terized )H a )elie, in so#e .eitH o,
,inal al"e and in so#e &on&ept o, the s"rial
o, personalitH identitH a,ter death-
* Eol"tionarH reli%ion is senti#ental' not
lo%i&al- It is #anMs rea&tion to )elie, in a
hHpotheti&al
%host-spirit Iorld(the h"#an )elie,re,lex'
ex&ited )H the realization and ,ear o,
the "nAnoIn- ReelatorH reli%ion is propo"nded
)H the real spirit"al Iorld< it is the
response o, the s"perintelle&t"al &os#os to
the #ortal h"n%er to )eliee in' and depend
"pon' the "niersal .eities- Eol"tionarH
reli%ion pi&t"res the &ir&"ito"s %ropin%s o,
h"#anitH in P"est o, tr"th< reelatorH reli%ion
is that erH tr"th-
> There hae )een #anH eents o, reli%io"s
reelation )"t onlH ,ie o, epo&hal si%ni,i&an&e-
These Iere as ,olloIs?
5 2- +5e )alamatian teac5ings1 The tr"e
&on&ept o, the 5irst So"r&e and Center Ias
,irst pro#"l%ated on Urantia )H the one h"ndred
&orporeal #e#)ers o, Prin&e Cali%astiaMs
sta,,- This expandin% reelation o, .eitH Ient
on ,or #ore than three h"ndred tho"sand
Hears "ntil it Ias s"ddenlH ter#inated )H the
:;?*-6 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 6+7
2777
2819
N
planetarH se&ession and the disr"ption o, the
tea&hin% re%i#e- Ex&ept ,or the IorA o, 1an'
the in,l"en&e o, the .ala#atian reelation
Ias pra&ti&allH lost to the Ihole Iorld- Een
the Nodites had ,or%otten this tr"th )H the
ti#e o, Ada#Ms arrial- O, all Iho re&eied
the tea&hin%s o, the one h"ndred' the red
#en held the# lon%est' )"t the idea o, the
Great Spirit Ias )"t a hazH &on&ept in A#erindian
reli%ion Ihen &onta&t Iith ChristianitH
%reatlH &lari,ied and stren%thened it-
+ ;- +5e $denic teac5ings1 Ada# and Ee
a%ain portraHed the &on&ept o, the 5ather o,
all to the eol"tionarH peoples- The disr"ption
o, the ,irst Eden halted the &o"rse o, the
Ada#i& reelation )e,ore it had eer ,"llH
started- 3"t the a)orted tea&hin%s o, Ada#
Iere &arried on )H the Sethite priests' and
so#e o, these tr"ths hae neer )een entirelH
lost to the Iorld- The entire trend o, Leantine
reli%io"s eol"tion Ias #odi,ied )H the
tea&hin%s o, the Sethites- 3"t )H ;577 3-C-
#anAind had lar%elH lost si%ht o, the reelation
sponsored in the daHs o, Eden-
7 *- Melc5i*ede3 of %alem1 This e#er%en&H
Son o, Ne)adon ina"%"rated the third reelation
o, tr"th on Urantia- The &ardinal pre&epts
2820
o, his tea&hin%s Iere trust and fait51 Ce
ta"%ht tr"st in the o#nipotent )ene,i&en&e o,
God and pro&lai#ed that ,aith Ias the a&t )H
Ihi&h #en earned GodMs ,aor- Cis tea&hin%s
%rad"allH &o##in%led Iith the )elie,s and
pra&ti&es o, ario"s eol"tionarH reli%ions and
,inallH deeloped into those theolo%i& sHste#s
present on Urantia at the openin% o, the ,irst
#illenni"# a,ter Christ-
6 >- 8esus of &a*aret51 Christ =i&hael presented
,or the ,o"rth ti#e to Urantia the
&on&ept o, God as the Uniersal 5ather' and
this tea&hin% has %enerallH persisted eer
sin&e- The essen&e o, his tea&hin% Ias lo"e and
ser"ice< the loin% Iorship Ihi&h a &reat"re
son ol"ntarilH %ies in re&o%nition o,' and
response to' the loin% #inistrH o, God his
5ather< the ,reeIill seri&e Ihi&h s"&h &reat"re
sons )estoI "pon their )rethren in the
9oHo"s realization that in this seri&e theH are
liAeIise serin% God the 5ather-
: 5- +5e #rantia Papers1 The papers' o,
Ihi&h this is one' &onstit"te the #ost re&ent
presentation o, tr"th to the #ortals o,
Urantia- These papers di,,er ,ro# all preio"s
reelations' ,or theH are not the IorA o, a
sin%le "nierse personalitH )"t a &o#posite
presentation )H #anH )ein%s- 3"t no reelation
2821
short o, the attain#ent o, the Uniersal
5ather &an eer )e &o#plete- All other &elestial
#inistrations are no #ore than partial'
transient' and pra&ti&allH adapted to lo&al
&onditions in ti#e and spa&e- Ohile s"&h
ad#issions
as this #aH possi)lH detra&t ,ro# the
i##ediate ,or&e and a"thoritH o, all reelations'
the ti#e has arried on Urantia Ihen it
is adisa)le to #aAe s"&h ,ranA state#ents'
een at the risA o, IeaAenin% the ,"t"re in,l"en&e
and a"thoritH o, this' the #ost re&ent o,
the reelations o, tr"th to the #ortal ra&es o,
Urantia-
5- TCE GREAT RELIGIOUS LEA.ERS
2 In eol"tionarH reli%ion' the %ods are &on&eied
to exist in the liAeness o, #anMs i#a%e<
in reelatorH reli%ion' #en are ta"%ht that
theH are GodMs sons(een ,ashioned in the
,inite i#a%e o, diinitH< in the sHnthesized
)elie,s &o#po"nded ,ro# the tea&hin%s o,
reelation
and the prod"&ts o, eol"tion' the
God &on&ept is a )lend o,?
2- The pre-existent ideas o, the eol"tionarH
&"lts-
;- The s")li#e ideals o, reealed reli%ion-
*- The personal ieIpoints o, the %reat
2822
reli%io"s leaders' the prophets and tea&hers o,
#anAind-
; =ost %reat reli%io"s epo&hs hae )een
ina"%"rated
)H the li,e and tea&hin%s o, so#e
o"tstandin% personalitH< leadership has ori%inated
a #a9oritH o, the Iorth-Ihile #oral
#oe#ents o, historH- And #en hae alIaHs
tended to enerate the leader' een at the
6+2 PAPER :; ( TCE LATER E1OLUTION O5
RELIGION :;?5-;
2776
N
expense o, his tea&hin%s< to reere his personalitH'
een tho"%h losin% si%ht o, the tr"ths
Ihi&h he pro&lai#ed- And this is not Iitho"t
reason< there is an instin&tie lon%in% in the
heart o, eol"tionarH #an ,or help ,ro# a)oe
and )eHond- This &rain% is desi%ned to anti&ipate
the appearan&e on earth o, the PlanetarH
Prin&e and the later =aterial Sons- On Urantia
#an has )een depried o, these s"perh"#an
leaders and r"lers' and there,ore does
he &onstantlH seeA to #aAe %ood this loss )H
enshro"din% his h"#an leaders Iith le%ends
pertainin% to s"pernat"ral ori%ins and #ira&"lo"s
&areers-
* =anH ra&es hae &on&eied o, their leaders
2823
as )ein% )orn o, ir%ins< their &areers are li)erallH
sprinAled Iith #ira&"lo"s episodes' and
their ret"rn is alIaHs expe&ted )H their respe&tie
%ro"ps- In &entral Asia the tri)es#en still
looA ,or the ret"rn o, Gen%his Than< in Ti)et'
China' and India it is 3"ddha< in Isla# it is
=oha##ed< a#on% the A#erinds it Ias
Ces"nanin Ona#onalonton< Iith the Ce)reIs
it Ias' in %eneral' Ada#Ms ret"rn as a
#aterial r"ler- In 3a)Hlon the %od =ard"A
Ias a perpet"ation o, the Ada# le%end' the
son-o,-God idea' the &onne&tin% linA )etIeen
#an and God- 5olloIin% the appearan&e o,
Ada# on earth' so-&alled sons o, God Iere
&o##on a#on% the Iorld ra&es-
> 3"t re%ardless o, the s"perstitio"s aIe in
Ihi&h theH Iere o,ten held' it re#ains a ,a&t
that these tea&hers Iere the te#poral personalitH
,"l&r"#s on Ihi&h the leers o, reealed
tr"th depended ,or the adan&e#ent o, the
#oralitH' philosophH' and reli%ion o, #anAind-
5 There hae )een h"ndreds "pon h"ndreds
o, reli%io"s leaders in the #illion-Hear h"#an
historH o, Urantia ,ro# Ona%ar to G"r"
NanaA- ."rin% this ti#e there hae )een
#anH e))s and ,loIs o, the tide o, reli%io"s
tr"th and spirit"al ,aith' and ea&h renaissan&e
o, Urantian reli%ion has' in the past' )een
2824
identi,ied Iith the li,e and tea&hin%s o, so#e
reli%io"s leader- In &onsiderin% the tea&hers o,
re&ent ti#es' it #aH proe help,"l to %ro"p
the# into the seen #a9or reli%io"s epo&hs o,
post-Ada#i& Urantia?
+ 2- +5e %et5ite period1 The Sethite priests'
as re%enerated "nder the leadership o, A#osad'
)e&a#e the %reat post-Ada#i& tea&hers-
TheH ,"n&tioned thro"%ho"t the lands o, the
Andites' and their in,l"en&e persisted lon%est
a#on% the GreeAs' S"#erians' and Cind"s-
A#on% the latter theH hae &ontin"ed to the
present ti#e as the 3rah#ans o, the Cind"
,aith- The Sethites and their ,olloIers neer
entirelH lost the TrinitH &on&ept reealed )H
Ada#-
7 ;- $ra of t5e Melc5i*ede3 missionaries1
Urantia reli%ion Ias in no s#all #eas"re
re%enerated )H the e,,orts o, those tea&hers
Iho Iere &o##issioned )H =a&hienta
=el&hizedeA Ihen he lied and ta"%ht at Sale#
al#ost tIo tho"sand Hears )e,ore Christ-
These #issionaries pro&lai#ed ,aith as the
pri&e o, ,aor Iith God' and their tea&hin%s'
tho"%h "nprod"&tie o, anH i##ediatelH
appearin% reli%ions' neertheless ,or#ed the
,o"ndations on Ihi&h later tea&hers o, tr"th
Iere to )"ild the reli%ions o, Urantia-
2825
6 *- +5e post=Melc5i*ede3 era1 Tho"%h
A#ene#ope and IAhnaton )oth ta"%ht in
this period' the o"tstandin% reli%io"s %eni"s
o, the post-=el&hizedeA era Ias the leader o, a
%ro"p o, Leantine 3edo"ins and the ,o"nder
o, the Ce)reI reli%ion(=oses- =oses ta"%ht
#onotheis#- Said he? JCear' O Israel' the
Lord o"r God is one God-L JThe Lord he is
God- There is none )eside hi#-L Ce persistentlH
so"%ht to "proot the re#nants o, the
%host &"lt a#on% his people' een pres&ri)in%
the death penaltH ,or its pra&titioners- The
#onotheis# o, =oses Ias ad"lterated )H his
s"&&essors' )"t in later ti#es theH did ret"rn
to #anH o, his tea&hin%s- The %reatness o,
=oses lies in his Iisdo# and sa%a&itH- Other
#en hae had %reater &on&epts o, God' )"t
no one #an Ias eer so s"&&ess,"l in ind"&in%
lar%e n"#)ers o, people to adopt s"&h adan&ed
)elie,s-
: >- +5e si(t5 centur2 'efore 5rist1 =anH
#en arose to pro&lai# tr"th in this' one o, the
%reatest &ent"ries o, reli%io"s aIaAenin% eer
Iitnessed onUrantia- A#on% these sho"ld )e
re&orded Ga"ta#a' Con,"&i"s' Lao-tse' 8oroaster'
and the !ainist tea&hers- The tea&hin%s
:;?5-* PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 6+;
277:
2826
N
o, Ga"ta#a hae )e&o#e Iidespread in Asia'
and he is reered as the 3"ddha )H #illions-
Con,"&i"s Ias to Chinese #oralitH Ihat
Plato Ias to GreeA philosophH' and Ihile
there Iere reli%io"s reper&"ssions to the tea&hin%s
o, )oth' stri&tlH speaAin%' neither Ias a
reli%io"s tea&her< Lao-tse enisioned #ore o,
God in Tao than did Con,"&i"s in h"#anitH
or Plato in idealis#- 8oroaster' Ihile #"&h
a,,e&ted )H the prealent &on&ept o, d"al spiritis#'
the %ood and the )ad' at the sa#e ti#e
de,initelH exalted the idea o, one eternal .eitH
and o, the "lti#ate i&torH o, li%ht oer darAness-
27 5- +5e first centur2 after 5rist1 As a reli%io"s
tea&her' !es"s o, Nazareth started o"t
Iith the &"lt Ihi&h had )een esta)lished )H
!ohn the 3aptist and pro%ressed as ,ar as he
&o"ld aIaH ,ro# ,asts and ,or#s- Aside ,ro#
!es"s' Pa"l o, Tars"s and Philo o, Alexandria
Iere the %reatest tea&hers o, this era- Their
&on&epts o, reli%ion hae plaHed a do#inant
part in the eol"tion o, that ,aith Ihi&h )ears
the na#e o, Christ-
22 +- +5e si(t5 centur2 after 5rist1 =oha##ed
,o"nded a reli%ion Ihi&h Ias s"perior to
#anH o, the &reeds o, his ti#e- Cis Ias a protest
a%ainst the so&ial de#ands o, the ,aiths o,
2827
,orei%ners and a%ainst the in&oheren&e o, the
reli%io"s li,e o, his oIn people-
2; 7- +5e fifteent5 centur2 after 5rist1 This
period Iitnessed tIo reli%io"s #oe#ents?
the disr"ption o, the "nitH o, ChristianitH in
the O&&ident and the sHnthesis o, a neI reli%ion
in the Orient- In E"rope instit"tionalized
ChristianitH had attained that de%ree o,
inelasti&itH Ihi&h rendered ,"rther %roIth
in&o#pati)le Iith "nitH- In the Orient the
&o#)ined tea&hin%s o, Isla#' Cind"is#' and
3"ddhis# Iere sHnthesized )H NanaA and his
,olloIers into SiAhis#' one o, the #ost adan&ed
reli%ions o, Asia-
2* The ,"t"re o, Urantia Iill do")tless )e
&hara&terized )H the appearan&e o, tea&hers o,
reli%io"s tr"th(the 5atherhood o, God and
the ,raternitH o, all &reat"res- 3"t it is to )e
hoped that the ardent and sin&ere e,,orts o,
these ,"t"re prophets Iill )e dire&ted less toIard
the stren%thenin% o, interreli%io"s )arriers
and #ore toIard the a"%#entation o,
the reli%io"s )rotherhood o, spirit"al Iorship
a#on% the #anH ,olloIers o, the di,,erin%
intelle&t"al theolo%ies Ihi&h so &hara&terize
Urantia o, Satania-
+- TCE CO=POSITE RELIGIONS
2 TIentieth-&ent"rH Urantia reli%ions present
2828
an interestin% st"dH o, the so&ial eol"tion
o, #anMs Iorship i#p"lse- =anH ,aiths
hae pro%ressed erH little sin&e the daHs o, the
%host &"lt- The PH%#ies o, A,ri&a hae no reli%io"s
rea&tions as a &lass' altho"%h so#e o,
the# )eliee sli%htlH in a spirit eniron#ent-
TheH are todaH 9"st Ihere pri#itie #an Ias
Ihen the eol"tion o, reli%ion )e%an- The
)asi& )elie, o, pri#itie reli%ion Ias s"rial
a,ter death- The idea o, Iorshipin% a personal
God indi&ates adan&ed eol"tionarH deelop#ent'
een the ,irst sta%e o, reelation- The
.HaAs hae eoled onlH the #ost pri#itie
reli%io"s pra&ti&es- The &o#paratielH re&ent
EsAi#os and A#erinds had erH #ea%er &on&epts
o, God< theH )elieed in %hosts and had
an inde,inite idea o, s"rial o, so#e sort
a,ter death- Present-daH natie A"stralians
hae onlH a %host ,ear' dread o, the darA' and a
&r"de an&estor eneration- The 8"l"s are 9"st
eolin% a reli%ion o, %host ,ear and sa&ri,i&e-
=anH A,ri&an tri)es' ex&ept thro"%h #issionarH
IorA o, Christians and =oha##edans'
are not Het )eHond the ,etish sta%e o, reli%io"s
eol"tion- 3"t so#e %ro"ps hae lon% held to
the idea o, #onotheis#' liAe the oneti#e
Thra&ians' Iho also )elieed in i##ortalitH-
; On Urantia' eol"tionarH and reelatorH
2829
reli%ion are pro%ressin% side )H side Ihile theH
)lend and &oales&e into the diersi,ied
theolo%i& sHste#s ,o"nd in the Iorld in the
ti#es o, the indite#ent o, these papers- These
reli%ions' the reli%ions o, tIentieth-&ent"rH
Urantia' #aH )e en"#erated as ,olloIs?
6+* PAPER :; ( TCE LATER E1OLUTION O5
RELIGION :;?+-;
2727< 2722
N
N
2- Cind"is#(the #ost an&ient-
;- The Ce)reI reli%ion-
*- 3"ddhis#-
>- The Con,"&ian tea&hin%s-
5- The Taoist )elie,s-
+- 8oroastrianis#-
7- Shinto-
6- !ainis#-
:- ChristianitH-
27- Isla#-
22- SiAhis#(the #ost re&ent-
* The #ost adan&ed reli%ions o, an&ient
ti#es Iere !"dais# and Cind"is#' and ea&h
respe&tielH has %reatlH in,l"en&ed the &o"rse
o, reli%io"s deelop#ent in Orient and O&&ident-
3oth Cind"s and Ce)reIs )elieed that
their reli%ions Iere inspired and reealed' and
2830
theH )elieed all others to )e de&adent ,or#s
o, the one tr"e ,aith-
> India is diided a#on% Cind"' SiAh'
=oha##edan' and !ain' ea&h pi&t"rin% God'
#an' and the "nierse as these are ario"slH
&on&eied- China ,olloIs the Taoist and the
Con,"&ian tea&hin%s< Shinto is reered in
!apan-
5 The %reat international' interra&ial ,aiths
are the Ce)rai&' 3"ddhist' Christian' and
Isla#i&- 3"ddhis# stret&hes ,ro# CeHlon
and 3"r#a thro"%h Ti)et and China to
!apan- It has shoIn an adapta)ilitH to the
#ores o, #anH peoples that has )een eP"aled
onlH )H ChristianitH-
+ The Ce)reI reli%ion en&o#passes the
philosophi& transition ,ro# polHtheis# to
#onotheis#< it is an eol"tionarH linA )etIeen
the reli%ions o, eol"tion and the reli%ions
o, reelation- The Ce)reIs Iere the
onlH Iestern people to ,olloI their earlH
eol"tionarH
%ods strai%ht thro"%h to the God o,
reelation- 3"t this tr"th neer )e&a#e IidelH
a&&epted "ntil the daHs o, Isaiah' Iho on&e
a%ain ta"%ht the )lended idea o, a ra&ial deitH
&o#)ined Iith a Uniersal Creator? JO
Lord o, Costs' God o, Israel' Ho" are God'
2831
een Ho" alone< Ho" hae #ade heaen and
earth-L At one ti#e the hope o, the s"rial
o, O&&idental &iilization laH in the s")li#e
Ce)rai& &on&epts o, %oodness and the adan&ed
Celleni& &on&epts o, )ea"tH-
7 The Christian reli%ion is the reli%ion a)o"t
the li,e and tea&hin%s o, Christ )ased "pon
the theolo%H o, !"dais#' #odi,ied ,"rther
thro"%h the assi#ilation o, &ertain 8oroastrian
tea&hin%s and GreeA philosophH' and
,or#"lated pri#arilH )H three indiid"als?
Philo' Peter' and Pa"l- It has passed thro"%h
#anH phases o, eol"tion sin&e the ti#e o,
Pa"l and has )e&o#e so thoro"%hlH O&&identalized
that #anH non-E"ropean peoples
erH nat"rallH looA "pon ChristianitH as a
stran%e reelation o, a stran%e God and ,or
stran%ers-
6 Isla# is the reli%io-&"lt"ral &onne&tie o,
North A,ri&a' the Leant' and so"theastern
Asia- It Ias !eIish theolo%H in &onne&tion
Iith the later Christian tea&hin%s that #ade
Isla# #onotheisti&- The ,olloIers o, =oha##ed
st"#)led at the adan&ed tea&hin%s o,
the TrinitH< theH &o"ld not &o#prehend the
do&trine o, three diine personalities and one
.eitH- It is alIaHs di,,i&"lt to ind"&e eol"tionarH
#inds suddenl2 to a&&ept adan&ed reealed
2832
tr"th- =an is an eol"tionarH &reat"re
and in the #ain #"st %et his reli%ion )H
eol"tionarH
te&hniP"es-
: An&estor Iorship oneti#e &onstit"ted a
de&ided adan&e in reli%io"s eol"tion' )"t it
is )oth a#azin% and re%retta)le that this
pri#itie &on&ept persists in China' !apan'
and India a#idst so #"&h that is relatielH
#ore adan&ed' s"&h as 3"ddhis# and
Cind"is#- In the O&&ident' an&estor Iorship
deeloped into the eneration o, national
%ods and respe&t ,or ra&ial heroes- In the tIentieth
&ent"rH this hero-eneratin% nationalisti&
reli%ion #aAes its appearan&e in the
ario"s radi&al and nationalisti& se&"laris#s
Ihi&h &hara&terize #anH ra&es and nations o,
the O&&ident- ="&h o, this sa#e attit"de is
also ,o"nd in the %reat "niersities and the
lar%er ind"strial &o##"nities o, the
En%lishspeaAin%
peoples- Not erH di,,erent ,ro#
these &on&epts is the idea that reli%ion is )"t
Ja shared P"est o, the %ood li,e-L The Jnational
reli%ionsL are nothin% #ore than a reersion
to the earlH Ro#an e#peror Iorship
and to Shinto(Iorship o, the state in the
i#perial ,a#ilH-
2833
:;?+-* PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 6+>
272;
N
7- TCE 5URTCER E1OLUTION O5 RELIGION
2 Reli%ion &an neer )e&o#e a s&ienti,i& ,a&t-
PhilosophH #aH' indeed' rest on a s&ienti,i&
)asis' )"t reli%ion Iill eer re#ain either
eol"tionarH
or reelatorH' or a possi)le &o#)ination
o, )oth' as it is in the Iorld todaH-
; NeI reli%ions &annot )e inented< theH
are either eoled' or else theH are suddenl2
re"ealed1 All neI eol"tionarH reli%ions are
#erelH adan&in% expressions o, the old )elie,s'
neI adaptations and ad9"st#ents- The
old does not &ease to exist< it is #er%ed Iith
the neI' een as SiAhis# )"dded and )losso#ed
o"t o, the soil and ,or#s o, Cind"is#'
3"ddhis#' Isla#' and other &onte#porarH
&"lts- Pri#itie reli%ion Ias erH de#o&rati&<
the saa%e Ias P"i&A to )orroI or lend- OnlH
Iith reealed reli%ion did a"to&rati& and intolerant
theolo%i& e%otis# appear-
* The #anH reli%ions o, Urantia are all %ood
to the extent that theH )rin% #an to God and
)rin% the realization o, the 5ather to #an- It is
a ,alla&H ,or anH %ro"p o, reli%ionists to &on&eie
o, their &reed as +5e +rut5< s"&h attit"des
2834
)espeaA #ore o, theolo%i&al arro%an&e
than o, &ertaintH o, ,aith- There is not a Urantia
reli%ion that &o"ld not pro,ita)lH st"dH and
assi#ilate the )est o, the tr"ths &ontained in
eerH other ,aith' ,or all &ontain tr"th- Reli%ionists
Io"ld do )etter to )orroI the )est in
their nei%h)orsM liin% spirit"al ,aith rather
than to deno"n&e the Iorst in their lin%erin%
s"perstitions and o"tIorn rit"als-
> All these reli%ions hae arisen as a res"lt o,
#anMs aria)le intelle&t"al response to his
identi&al spirit"al leadin%- TheH &an neer
hope to attain a "ni,or#itH o, &reeds' do%#as'
and rit"als(these are intelle&t"al< )"t theH
&an' and so#e daH Iill' realize a "nitH in tr"e
Iorship o, the 5ather o, all' ,or this is spirit"al'
and it is ,oreer tr"e' in the spirit all #en
are eP"al-
5 Pri#itie reli%ion Ias lar%elH a #aterialal"e
&ons&io"sness' )"t &iilization eleates
reli%io"s al"es' ,or tr"e reli%ion is the deotion
o, the sel, to the seri&e o, #eanin%,"l
and s"pre#e al"es- As reli%ion eoles' ethi&s
)e&o#es the philosophH o, #orals' and #oralitH
)e&o#es the dis&ipline o, sel, )H the standards
o, hi%hest #eanin%s and s"pre#e
al"es(diine and spirit"al ideals- And th"s
reli%ion )e&o#es a spontaneo"s and exP"isite
2835
deotion' the liin% experien&e o, the loHaltH
o, loe-
+ The P"alitH o, a reli%ion is indi&ated )H?
2- Leel o, al"es(loHalties-
;- .epth o, #eanin%s(the sensitization
o, the indiid"al to the idealisti& appre&iation
o, these hi%hest al"es-
*- Conse&ration intensitH(the de%ree o,
deotion to these diine al"es-
>- The "n,ettered pro%ress o, the personalitH
in this &os#i& path o, idealisti& spirit"al
liin%' realization o, sonship Iith God and
neer-endin% pro%ressie &itizenship in the
"nierse-
7 Reli%io"s #eanin%s pro%ress in sel,-
&ons&io"sness
Ihen the &hild trans,ers his ideas
o, o#nipoten&e ,ro# his parents to God- And
the entire reli%io"s experien&e o, s"&h a &hild
is lar%elH dependent on Ihether ,ear or loe
has do#inated the parent-&hild relationship-
Slaes hae alIaHs experien&ed %reat di,,i&"ltH
in trans,errin% their #aster-,ear into &on&epts
o, God-loe- Ciilization' s&ien&e' and adan&ed
reli%ions #"st delier #anAind ,ro#
those ,ears )orn o, the dread o, nat"ral
pheno#ena- And so sho"ld %reater enli%hten#ent
delier ed"&ated #ortals ,ro# all dependen&e
2836
on inter#ediaries in &o##"nion
Iith .eitH-
6 These inter#ediate sta%es o, idolatro"s
hesitation in the trans,er o, eneration ,ro#
the h"#an and the isi)le to the diine and
inisi)le are ineita)le' )"t theH sho"ld )e
shortened )H the &ons&io"sness o, the ,a&ilitatin%
#inistrH o, the indIellin% diine spirit-
Neertheless' #an has )een pro,o"ndlH in,l"en&ed'
not onlH )H his &on&epts o, .eitH' )"t
also )H the &hara&ter o, the heroes Iho# he
has &hosen to honor- It is #ost "n,ort"nate
that those Iho hae &o#e to enerate the diine
and risen Christ sho"ld hae oerlooAed
6+5 PAPER :; ( TCE LATER E1OLUTION O5
RELIGION :;?7-6
272*
N
the #an(the aliant and &o"ra%eo"s hero(
!osh"a )en !oseph-
: =odern #an is adeP"atelH sel,-&ons&io"s
o, reli%ion' )"t his Iorship,"l &"sto#s are
&on,"sed and dis&redited )H his a&&elerated
so&ial #eta#orphosis and "npre&edented
s&ienti,i& deelop#ents- ThinAin% #en and
Io#en Iant reli%ion rede,ined' and this de#and
Iill &o#pel reli%ion to re-eal"ate itsel,-
27 =odern #an is &on,ronted Iith the tasA
2837
o, #aAin% #ore read9"st#ents o, h"#an al"es
in one %eneration than hae )een #ade in
tIo tho"sand Hears- And this all in,l"en&es
the so&ial attit"de toIard reli%ion' ,or reli%ion
is a IaH o, liin% as Iell as a te&hniP"e o,
thinAin%-
22 Tr"e reli%ion #"st eer )e' at one and the
sa#e ti#e' the eternal ,o"ndation and the
%"idin% star o, all end"rin% &iilizations-
2; FPresented )H a =el&hizedeA o,Ne)adon-G
:;?7-: PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 6++
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART III
THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA
PAPER +$
.ACHIVENTA .ELCHI0EDEK
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER :*
=ACCI1ENTA =ELCCI8E.ET
The =el&hizedeAs are IidelH AnoIn as
e#er%en&H Sons' ,or theH en%a%e in an
a#azin% ran%e o, a&tiities on the Iorlds o, a
lo&al "nierse- Ohen anH extraordinarH pro)le#
arises' or Ihen so#ethin% "n"s"al is to
)e atte#pted' it is P"ite o,ten a =el&hizedeA
2838
Iho a&&epts the assi%n#ent- The a)ilitH o, the
=el&hizedeA Sons to ,"n&tion in e#er%en&ies
and on IidelH dier%ent leels o, the "nierse'
een on the phHsi&al leel o, personalitH
#ani,estation'
is pe&"liar to their order- OnlH the
Li,e Carriers share to anH de%ree this #eta#orphi&
ran%e o, personalitH ,"n&tion-
; The =el&hizedeA order o, "nierse sonship
has )een ex&eedin%lH a&tie on Urantia-
A &orps o, tIele sered in &on9"n&tion Iith
the Li,e Carriers- A later &orps o, tIele )e&a#e
re&eiers ,or Ho"r Iorld shortlH a,ter the
Cali%astia se&ession and &ontin"ed in a"thoritH
"ntil the ti#e o, Ada# and Ee- These
tIele =el&hizedeAs ret"rned to Urantia
"pon the de,a"lt o, Ada# and Ee' and theH
&ontin"ed therea,ter as planetarH re&eiers on
doIn to the daH Ihen !es"s o, Nazareth' as
the Son o, =an' )e&a#e the tit"lar PlanetarH
Prin&e o, Urantia-
2- TCE =ACCI1ENTA INCARNATION
2 Reealed tr"th Ias threatened Iith extin&tion
d"rin% the #illenni"#s Ihi&h ,olloIed
the #is&arria%e o, the Ada#i& #ission on
Urantia- Tho"%h #aAin% pro%ress intelle&t"allH'
the h"#an ra&es Iere sloIlH losin%
%ro"nd spirit"allH- A)o"t *777 3-C- the &on&ept
2839
o, God had %roIn erH hazH in the #inds
o, #en-
; The tIele =el&hizedeA re&eiers AneI o,
=i&haelMs i#pendin% )estoIal on their
planet' )"t theH did not AnoI hoI soon it
Io"ld o&&"r< there,ore theH &onened in sole#n
&o"n&il and petitioned the =ost Ci%hs
o, Edentia that so#e proision )e #ade ,or
#aintainin% the li%ht o, tr"th on Urantia-
This plea Ias dis#issed Iith the #andate that
Jthe &ond"&t o, a,,airs on +7+ o, Satania is
,"llH in the hands o, the =el&hizedeA &"stodians-L
The re&eiers then appealed to the 5ather
=el&hizedeA ,or help )"t onlH re&eied
Iord that theH sho"ld &ontin"e to "phold
tr"th in the #anner o, their oIn ele&tion J"ntil
the arrial o, a )estoIal Son'L Iho JIo"ld
res&"e the planetarH titles ,ro# ,or,eit"re and
"n&ertaintH-L
* And it Ias in &onseP"en&e o, hain% )een
throIn so &o#pletelH on their oIn reso"r&es
that =a&hienta =el&hizedeA' one o, the
tIele planetarH re&eiers' ol"nteered to do
that Ihi&h had )een done onlH six ti#es in all
the historH o, Ne)adon? to personalize on
earth as a te#porarH #an o, the real#' to )estoI
hi#sel, as an e#er%en&H Son o, Iorld
#inistrH- Per#ission Ias %ranted ,or this adent"re
2840
)H the Salin%ton a"thorities' and the
a&t"al in&arnation o, =a&hienta =el&hizedeA
Ias &ons"##ated near Ihat Ias to
)e&o#e the &itH o, Sale#' in Palestine- The
entire transa&tion o, the #aterialization o,
this =el&hizedeA Son Ias &o#pleted )H the
planetarH re&eiers Iith the &o-operation o,
the Li,e Carriers' &ertain o, the =aster PhHsi&al
Controllers' and other &elestial personalities
resident on Urantia-
272>< 2725
N
;- TCE SAGE O5 SALE=
2 It Ias 2':7* Hears )e,ore the )irth o, !es"s
that =a&hienta Ias )estoIed "pon the
h"#an ra&es o, Urantia- Cis &o#in% Ias
"nspe&ta&"lar<
his #aterialization Ias not Iitnessed
)H h"#an eHes- Ce Ias ,irst o)sered
)H #ortal #an on that eent,"l daH Ihen he
entered the tent o, A#don' a Chaldean
herder o, S"#erian extra&tion- And the
pro&la#ation
o, his #ission Ias e#)odied in the
si#ple state#ent Ihi&h he #ade to this shepherd'
JI a# =el&hizedeA' priest o, El ElHon'
the =ost Ci%h' the one and onlH God-L
; Ohen the herder had re&oered ,ro# his
2841
astonish#ent' and a,ter he had plied this
stran%er Iith #anH P"estions' he asAed
=el&hizedeA
to s"p Iith hi#' and this Ias the
,irst ti#e in his lon% "nierse &areer that
=a&hienta had partaAen o, #aterial ,ood'
the no"rish#ent Ihi&h Ias to s"stain hi#
thro"%ho"t his ninetH-,o"r Hears o, li,e as a
#aterial )ein%-
* And that ni%ht' as theH talAed o"t "nder
the stars' =el&hizedeA )e%an his #ission o,
the reelation o, the tr"th o, the realitH o,
God Ihen' Iith a sIeep o, his ar#' he t"rned
to A#don' saHin%' JEl ElHon' the =ost Ci%h'
is the diine &reator o, the stars o, the ,ir#a#ent
and een o, this erH earth on Ihi&h
Ie lie' and he is also the s"pre#e God o,
heaen-L
> Oithin a ,eI Hears =el&hizedeA had %athered
aro"nd hi#sel, a %ro"p o, p"pils' dis&iples'
and )elieers Iho ,or#ed the n"&le"s o,
the later &o##"nitH o, Sale#- Ce Ias soon
AnoIn thro"%ho"t Palestine as the priest o, El
ElHon' the =ost Ci%h' and as the sa%e o, Sale#-
A#on% so#e o, the s"rro"ndin% tri)es
he Ias o,ten re,erred to as the sheiA' or Ain%'
o, Sale#- Sale# Ias the site Ihi&h a,ter the
disappearan&e o, =el&hizedeA )e&a#e the &itH
2842
o, !e)"s' s")seP"entlH )ein% &alled !er"sale#-
5 In personal appearan&e' =el&hizedeA rese#)led
the then )lended Nodite and S"#erian
peoples' )ein% al#ost six ,eet in hei%ht
and possessin% a &o##andin% presen&e- Ce
spoAe Chaldean and a hal, dozen other lan%"a%es-
Ce dressed #"&h as did the Canaanite
priests ex&ept that on his )reast he Iore an
e#)le# o, three &on&entri& &ir&les' the
Satania sH#)ol o, the Paradise TrinitH- In the
&o"rse o, his #inistrH this insi%nia o, three
&on&entri& &ir&les )e&a#e re%arded as so sa&red
)H his ,olloIers that theH neer dared to
"se it' and it Ias soon ,or%otten Iith the passin%
o, a ,eI %enerations-
+ Tho"%h =a&hienta lied a,ter the #anner
o, the #en o, the real#' he neer #arried'
nor &o"ld he hae le,t o,,sprin% on earth- Cis
phHsi&al )odH' Ihile rese#)lin% that o, the
h"#an #ale' Ias in realitH on the order o,
those espe&iallH &onstr"&ted )odies "sed )H
the one h"ndred #aterialized #e#)ers o,
Prin&e Cali%astiaMs sta,, ex&ept that it did not
&arrH the li,e plas# o, anH h"#an ra&e- Nor
Ias there aaila)le on Urantia the tree o, li,e-
Cad =a&hienta re#ained ,or anH lon% period
on earth' his phHsi&al #e&hanis# Io"ld
2843
hae %rad"allH deteriorated< as it Ias' he
ter#inated
his )estoIal #ission in ninetH-,o"r
Hears lon% )e,ore his #aterial )odH had )e%"n
to disinte%rate-
7 This in&arnated =el&hizedeA re&eied a
Tho"%ht Ad9"ster' Iho indIelt his s"perh"#an
personalitH as the #onitor o, ti#e and
the #entor o, the ,lesh' th"s %ainin% that
experien&e and pra&ti&al introd"&tion to
Urantian pro)le#s and to the te&hniP"e o,
indIellin% an in&arnated Son Ihi&h ena)led
this spirit o, the 5ather to ,"n&tion so aliantlH
in the h"#an #ind o, the later Son o, God'
=i&hael' Ihen he appeared on earth in the
liAeness o, #ortal ,lesh- And this is the onlH
Tho"%ht Ad9"ster Iho eer ,"n&tioned in tIo
#inds on Urantia' )"t )oth #inds Iere diine
as Iell as h"#an-
6 ."rin% the in&arnation in the ,lesh'
=a&hienta Ias in ,"ll &onta&t Iith his eleen
,elloIs o, the &orps o, planetarH &"stodians'
)"t he &o"ld not &o##"ni&ate Iith other
orders o, &elestial personalities- Aside ,ro#
the =el&hizedeA re&eiers' he had no #ore
&onta&t Iith s"perh"#an intelli%en&es than a
h"#an )ein%-
:*?;-2 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 6+6
2844
272+
N
*- =ELCCI8E.ETMS TEACCINGS
2 Oith the passin% o, a de&ade' =el&hizedeA
or%anized his s&hools at Sale#' patternin%
the# on the olden sHste# Ihi&h had )een
deeloped )H the earlH Sethite priests o, the
se&ond Eden- Een the idea o, a tithin% sHste#'
Ihi&h Ias introd"&ed )H his later &onert
A)raha#' Ias also deried ,ro# the lin%erin%
traditions o, the #ethods o, the an&ient
Sethites-
; =el&hizedeA ta"%ht the &on&ept o, one
God' a "niersal .eitH' )"t he alloIed the
people to asso&iate this tea&hin% Iith the
Constellation 5ather o, NorlatiadeA' Iho#
he ter#ed El ElHon(the =ost Ci%h- =el&hizedeA
re#ained all )"t silent as to the stat"s o,
L"&i,er and the state o, a,,airs on !er"se#-
Lana,or%e' the SHste# Soerei%n' had little to
do Iith Urantia "ntil a,ter the &o#pletion o,
=i&haelMs )estoIal- To a #a9oritH o, the Sale#
st"dents Edentia Ias heaen and the =ost
Ci%h Ias God-
* The sH#)ol o, the three &on&entri&
&ir&les' Ihi&h =el&hizedeA adopted as the
insi%nia o, his )estoIal' a #a9oritH o, the
people interpreted as standin% ,or the three
2845
Ain%do#s o, #en' an%els' and God- And
theH Iere alloIed to &ontin"e in that )elie,<
erH ,eI o, his ,olloIers eer AneI that
these three &ir&les Iere e#)le#ati& o, the
in,initH' eternitH' and "niersalitH o, the Paradise
TrinitH o, diine #aintenan&e and
dire&tion< een A)raha# rather re%arded
this sH#)ol as standin% ,or the three =ost
Ci%hs o, Edentia' as he had )een instr"&ted
that the three =ost Ci%hs ,"n&tioned as one-
To the extent that =el&hizedeA ta"%ht the
TrinitH &on&ept sH#)olized in his insi%nia'
he "s"allH asso&iated it Iith the three
1orondadeA r"lers o, the &onstellation o,
NorlatiadeA-
> To the ranA and ,ile o, his ,olloIers he
#ade no e,,ort to present tea&hin% )eHond
the ,a&t o, the r"lership o, the =ost Ci%hs o,
Edentia(Gods o, Urantia- 3"t to so#e' =el&hizedeA
ta"%ht adan&ed tr"th' e#)ra&in%
the &ond"&t and or%anization o, the lo&al
"nierse' Ihile to his )rilliant dis&iple
Nordan the Tenite and his )and o, earnest
st"dents he ta"%ht the tr"ths o, the s"per"nierse
and een o, Caona-
5 The #e#)ers o, the ,a#ilH o, Tatro' Iith
Iho# =el&hizedeA lied ,or #ore than thirtH
Hears' AneI #anH o, these hi%her tr"ths and
2846
lon% perpet"ated the# in their ,a#ilH' een to
the daHs o, their ill"strio"s des&endant =oses'
Iho th"s had a &o#pellin% tradition o, the
daHs o, =el&hizedeA handed doIn to hi# on
this' his ,atherMs side' as Iell as thro"%h other
so"r&es on his #otherMs side-
+ =el&hizedeA ta"%ht his ,olloIers all theH
had &apa&itH to re&eie and assi#ilate- Een
#anH #odern reli%io"s ideas a)o"t heaen
and earth' o, #an' God' and an%els' are not
,ar re#oed ,ro# these tea&hin%s o,
=el&hizedeA- 3"t this %reat tea&her s")ordinated
eerHthin% to the do&trine o, one God'
a "nierse .eitH' a heaenlH Creator' a diine
5ather- E#phasis Ias pla&ed "pon this tea&hin%
,or the p"rpose o, appealin% to #anMs adoration
and o, preparin% the IaH ,or the
s")seP"ent appearan&e o, =i&hael as the Son
o, this sa#e Uniersal 5ather-
7 =el&hizedeA ta"%ht that at so#e ,"t"re
ti#e another Son o, God Io"ld &o#e in the
,lesh as he had &o#e' )"t that he Io"ld )e
)orn o, a Io#an< and that is IhH n"#ero"s
later tea&hers held that !es"s Ias a priest' or
#inister' J,oreer a,ter the order o, =el&hizedeA-L
6 And th"s did =el&hizedeA prepare the
IaH and set the #onotheisti& sta%e o, Iorld
tenden&H ,or the )estoIal o, an a&t"al Paradise
2847
Son o, the one God' Iho# he so iidlH
portraHed as the 5ather o, all' and Iho#
he represented to A)raha# as a God Iho
Io"ld a&&ept #an on the si#ple ter#s o,
personal ,aith- And =i&hael' Ihen he appeared
on earth' &on,ir#ed all that =el&hizedeA
had ta"%ht &on&ernin% the Paradise
5ather-
6+: PAPER :* ( =ACCI1ENTA =ELCCI8E.ET :*?*-6
2727
N
>- TCE SALE= RELIGION
2 The &ere#onies o, the Sale# Iorship
Iere erH si#ple- EerH person Iho si%ned or
#arAed the &laH-ta)let rolls o, the =el&hizedeA
&h"r&h &o##itted to #e#orH' and s")s&ri)ed
to' the ,olloIin% )elie,?
; 2- I )eliee in El ElHon' the =ost Ci%h
God' the onlH Uniersal 5ather and Creator
o, all thin%s-
* ;- I a&&ept the =el&hizedeA &oenant Iith
the =ost Ci%h' Ihi&h )estoIs the ,aor o,
God on #H ,aith' not on sa&ri,i&es and )"rnt
o,,erin%s-
> *- I pro#ise to o)eH the seen &o##and#ents
o, =el&hizedeA and to tell the %ood
neIs o, this &oenant Iith the =ost Ci%h to
all #en-
2848
5 And that Ias the Ihole o, the &reed o, the
Sale# &olonH- 3"t een s"&h a short and si#ple
de&laration o, ,aith Ias alto%ether too
#"&h and too adan&ed ,or the #en o, those
daHs- TheH si#plH &o"ld not %rasp the idea
o, %ettin% diine ,aor ,or nothin%()H ,aith-
TheH Iere too deeplH &on,ir#ed in the )elie,
that #an Ias )orn "nder ,or,eit to the %ods-
Too lon% and too earnestlH had theH sa&ri,i&ed
and #ade %i,ts to the priests to )e a)le to
&o#prehend
the %ood neIs that salation' diine
,aor' Ias a ,ree %i,t to all Iho Io"ld )eliee
in the =el&hizedeA &oenant- 3"t A)raha#
did )eliee hal,heartedlH' and een that Ias
J&o"nted ,or ri%hteo"sness-L
+ The seen &o##and#ents pro#"l%ated
)H =el&hizedeA Iere patterned alon% the lines
o, the an&ient .ala#atian s"pre#e laI and
erH #"&h rese#)led the seen &o##ands
ta"%ht in the ,irst and se&ond Edens- These
&o##ands o, the Sale# reli%ion Iere?
7 2- Ko" shall not sere anH God )"t the
=ost Ci%h Creator o, heaen and earth-
6 ;- Ko" shall not do")t that ,aith is the
onlH reP"ire#ent ,or eternal salation-
: *- Ko" shall not )ear ,alse Iitness-
27 >- Ko" shall not Aill-
2849
22 5- Ko" shall not steal-
2; +- Ko" shall not &o##it ad"lterH-
2* 7- Ko" shall not shoI disrespe&t ,or Ho"r
parents and elders-
2> Ohile no sa&ri,i&es Iere per#itted Iithin
the &olonH' =el&hizedeA Iell AneI hoI
di,,i&"lt it is to s"ddenlH "proot lon%-esta)lished
&"sto#s and a&&ordin%lH had IiselH
o,,ered these people the s")stit"te o, a sa&ra#ent
o, )read and Iine ,or the older sa&ri,i&e
o, ,lesh and )lood- It is o, re&ord' J=el&hizedeA'
Ain% o, Sale#' )ro"%ht ,orth )read
and Iine-L 3"t een this &a"tio"s innoation
Ias not alto%ether s"&&ess,"l< the ario"s
tri)es all #aintained a"xiliarH &enters on the
o"tsAirts o, Sale# Ihere theH o,,ered sa&ri,i&es
and )"rnt o,,erin%s- Een A)raha#
resorted to this )ar)aro"s pra&ti&e a,ter his
i&torH oer Chedorlao#er< he si#plH did not
,eel P"ite at ease "ntil he had o,,ered a
&onentional
sa&ri,i&e- And =el&hizedeA neer
did s"&&eed in ,"llH eradi&atin% this pro&liitH
to sa&ri,i&e ,ro# the reli%io"s pra&ti&es o, his
,olloIers' een o, A)raha#-
25 LiAe !es"s' =el&hizedeA attended stri&tlH
to the ,"l,ill#ent o, the #ission o, his )estoIal-
Ce did not atte#pt to re,or# the #ores'
2850
to &han%e the ha)its o, the Iorld' nor to
pro#"l%ate een adan&ed sanitarH pra&ti&es
or s&ienti,i& tr"ths- Ce &a#e to a&hiee tIo
tasAs? to Aeep alie on earth the tr"th o, the
one God and to prepare the IaH ,or the s")seP"ent
#ortal )estoIal o, a Paradise Son o,
that Uniersal 5ather-
2+ =el&hizedeA ta"%ht ele#entarH reealed
tr"th at Sale# ,or ninetH-,o"r Hears' and d"rin%
this ti#e A)raha# attended the Sale#
s&hool three di,,erent ti#es- Ce ,inallH )e&a#e
a &onert to the Sale# tea&hin%s' )e&o#in%
one o, =el&hizedeAMs #ost )rilliant p"pils
and &hie, s"pporters-
:*?>-2 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 677
2726
N
5- TCE SELECTION O5 A3RACA=
2 Altho"%h it #aH )e an error to speaA o,
J&hosen people'L it is not a #istaAe to re,er to
A)raha# as a &hosen indiid"al- =el&hizedeA
did laH "pon A)raha# the responsi)ilitH o,
Aeepin% alie the tr"th o, one God as distin%"ished
,ro# the preailin% )elie, in pl"ral
deities-
; The &hoi&e o, Palestine as the site ,or
=a&hientaMs a&tiities Ias in part predi&ated
"pon the desire to esta)lish &onta&t Iith so#e
2851
h"#an ,a#ilH e#)odHin% the potentials o,
leadership- At the ti#e o, the in&arnation o,
=el&hizedeA there Iere #anH ,a#ilies on
earth 9"st as Iell prepared to re&eie the do&trine
o, Sale# as Ias that o, A)raha#- There
Iere eP"allH endoIed ,a#ilies a#on% the
red #en' the HelloI #en' and the des&endants
o, the Andites to the Iest and north- 3"t'
a%ain' none o, these lo&alities Iere so ,aora)lH
sit"ated ,or =i&haelMs s")seP"ent appearan&e
on earth as Ias the eastern shore o, the
=editerranean Sea- The =el&hizedeA #ission
in Palestine and the s")seP"ent appearan&e o,
=i&hael a#on% the Ce)reI people Iere in no
s#all #eas"re deter#ined )H %eo%raphH' )H
the ,a&t that Palestine Ias &entrallH lo&ated
Iith re,eren&e to the then existent trade'
trael' and &iilization o, the Iorld-
* 5or so#e ti#e the =el&hizedeA re&eiers
had )een o)serin% the an&estors o, A)raha#'
and theH &on,identlH expe&ted o,,sprin%
in a &ertain %eneration Iho Io"ld )e &hara&terized
)H intelli%en&e' initiatie' sa%a&itH'
and sin&eritH- The &hildren o, Terah' the
,ather o, A)raha#' in eerH IaH #et these
expe&tations- It Ias this possi)ilitH o, &onta&t
Iith these ersatile &hildren o, Terah that had
&onsidera)le to do Iith the appearan&e o,
2852
=a&hienta at Sale#' rather than in E%Hpt'
China' India' or a#on% the northern tri)es-
> Terah and his Ihole ,a#ilH Iere hal,hearted
&onerts to the Sale# reli%ion' Ihi&h
had )een prea&hed in Chaldea< theH learned
o, =el&hizedeA thro"%h the prea&hin% o,
Oid' a Phoeni&ian tea&her Iho pro&lai#ed
the Sale# do&trines in Ur- TheH le,t Ur intendin%
to %o dire&tlH thro"%h to Sale#' )"t
Nahor' A)raha#Ms )rother' not hain% seen
=el&hizedeA' Ias l"AeIar# and pers"aded
the# to tarrH at Caran- And it Ias a lon% ti#e
a,ter theH arried in Palestine )e,ore theH Iere
Iillin% to destroH all o, the ho"sehold %ods
theH had )ro"%ht Iith the#< theH Iere sloI
to %ie "p the #anH %ods o, =esopota#ia ,or
the one God o, Sale#-
5 A ,eI IeeAs a,ter the death o, A)raha#Ms
,ather' Terah' =el&hizedeA sent one o, his
st"dents' !ara# the Cittite' to extend this initation
to )oth A)raha# and Nahor? JCo#e
to Sale#' Ihere Ho" shall hear o"r tea&hin%s
o, the tr"th o, the eternal Creator' and in the
enli%htened o,,sprin% o, Ho" tIo )rothers
shall all the Iorld )e )lessed-L NoI Nahor
had not IhollH a&&epted the =el&hizedeA
%ospel< he re#ained )ehind and )"ilt "p a
stron% &itH-state Ihi&h )ore his na#e< )"t Lot'
2853
A)raha#Ms nepheI' de&ided to %o Iith his
"n&le to Sale#-
+ Upon arriin% at Sale#' A)raha# and Lot
&hose a hillH ,astness near the &itH Ihere theH
&o"ld de,end the#seles a%ainst the #anH s"rprise
atta&As o, northern raiders- At this ti#e
the Cittites' AssHrians' Philistines' and other
%ro"ps Iere &onstantlH raidin% the tri)es o,
&entral and so"thern Palestine- 5ro# their
stron%hold in the hills A)raha# and Lot
#ade ,reP"ent pil%ri#a%es to Sale#-
7 Not lon% a,ter theH had esta)lished the#seles
near Sale#' A)raha# and Lot 9o"rneHed
to the alleH o, the Nile to o)tain ,ood
s"pplies as there Ias then a dro"%ht in Palestine-
."rin% his )rie, so9o"rn in E%Hpt A)raha#
,o"nd a distant relatie on the E%Hptian
throne' and he sered as the &o##ander o,
tIo erH s"&&ess,"l #ilitarH expeditions ,or
this Ain%- ."rin% the latter part o, his so9o"rn
on the Nile he and his Ii,e' Sarah' lied at
&o"rt' and Ihen leain% E%Hpt' he Ias %ien a
share o, the spoils o, his #ilitarH &a#pai%ns-
6 It reP"ired %reat deter#ination ,or A)raha#
to ,or%o the honors o, the E%Hptian
&o"rt and ret"rn to the #ore spirit"al IorA
sponsored )H =a&hienta- 3"t =el&hizedeA
Ias reered een in E%Hpt' and Ihen the ,"ll
2854
storH Ias laid )e,ore Pharaoh' he stron%lH
672 PAPER :* ( =ACCI1ENTA =ELCCI8E.ET :*?5-6
272:
N
"r%ed A)raha# to ret"rn to the exe&"tion o,
his oIs to the &a"se o, Sale#-
: A)raha# had Ain%lH a#)itions' and on
the IaH )a&A ,ro# E%Hpt he laid )e,ore Lot
his plan to s")d"e all Canaan and )rin% its
people "nder the r"le o, Sale#- Lot Ias #ore
)ent on )"siness< so' a,ter a later disa%ree#ent'
he Ient to Sodo# to en%a%e in trade
and ani#al h"s)andrH- Lot liAed neither a
#ilitarH nor a herderMs li,e-
27 Upon ret"rnin% Iith his ,a#ilH to Sale#'
A)raha# )e%an to #at"re his #ilitarH pro9e&ts-
Ce Ias soon re&o%nized as the &iil r"ler
o, the Sale# territorH and had &on,ederated
"nder his leadership seen near-)H tri)es-
Indeed' it Ias Iith %reat di,,i&"ltH that
=el&hizedeA restrained A)raha#' Iho Ias
,ired Iith a zeal to %o ,orth and ro"nd "p the
nei%h)orin% tri)es Iith the sIord that theH
#i%ht th"s #ore P"i&AlH )e )ro"%ht to a
AnoIled%e o, the Sale# tr"ths-
22 =el&hizedeA #aintained pea&e,"l relations
Iith all the s"rro"ndin% tri)es< he Ias not
#ilitaristi& and Ias neer atta&Aed )H anH o,
2855
the ar#ies as theH #oed )a&A and ,orth- Ce
Ias entirelH Iillin% that A)raha# sho"ld ,or#"late
a de,ensie poli&H ,or Sale# s"&h as
Ias s")seP"entlH p"t into e,,e&t' )"t he Io"ld
not approe o, his p"pilMs a#)itio"s s&he#es
,or &onP"est< so there o&&"rred a ,riendlH
seeran&e
o, relationship' A)raha# %oin% oer to
Ce)ron to esta)lish his #ilitarH &apital-
2; A)raha#' )e&a"se o, his &lose &onne&tion
Iith the ill"strio"s =el&hizedeA' possessed
%reat adanta%e oer the s"rro"ndin% pettH
Ain%s< theH all reered =el&hizedeA and "nd"lH
,eared A)raha#- A)raha# AneI o, this
,ear and onlH aIaited an opport"ne o&&asion
to atta&A his nei%h)ors' and this ex&"se &a#e
Ihen so#e o, these r"lers pres"#ed to raid
the propertH o, his nepheI Lot' Iho dIelt in
Sodo#- Upon hearin% o, this' A)raha#' at
the head o, his seen &on,ederated tri)es'
#oed on the ene#H- Cis oIn )odH%"ard o,
*26 o,,i&ered the ar#H' n"#)erin% #ore than
>'777' Ihi&h str"&A at this ti#e-
2* Ohen =el&hizedeA heard o, A)raha#Ms
de&laration o, Iar' he Ient ,orth to diss"ade
hi# )"t onlH &a"%ht "p Iith his ,or#er dis&iple
as he ret"rned i&torio"s ,ro# the )attle-
A)raha# insisted that the God o, Sale# had
2856
%ien hi# i&torH oer his ene#ies and persisted
in %iin% a tenth o, his spoils to the Sale#
treas"rH- The other ninetH per &ent he
re#oed to his &apital at Ce)ron-
2> A,ter this )attle o, Siddi#' A)raha#
)e&a#e leader o, a se&ond &on,ederation o,
eleen tri)es and not onlH paid tithes to
=el&hizedeA )"t saI to it that all others in
that i&initH did the sa#e- Cis diplo#ati&
dealin%s Iith the Ain% o, Sodo#' to%ether
Iith the ,ear in Ihi&h he Ias so %enerallH
held' res"lted in the Ain% o, Sodo# and others
9oinin% the Ce)ron #ilitarH &on,ederation<
A)raha# Ias reallH Iell on the IaH to
esta)lishin% a poIer,"l state in Palestine-
+- =ELCCI8E.ETMS CO1ENANT OITC A3RACA=
2 A)raha# enisa%ed the &onP"est o, all
Canaan- Cis deter#ination Ias onlH IeaAened
)H the ,a&t that =el&hizedeA Io"ld not
san&tion the "ndertaAin%- 3"t A)raha# had
a)o"t de&ided to e#)arA "pon the enterprise
Ihen the tho"%ht that he had no son to s"&&eed
hi# as r"ler o, this proposed Ain%do#
)e%an to IorrH hi#- Ce arran%ed another
&on,eren&e Iith =el&hizedeA< and it Ias in
the &o"rse o, this interieI that the priest o,
Sale#' the isi)le Son o, God' pers"aded
A)raha# to a)andon his s&he#e o, #aterial
2857
&onP"est and te#poral r"le in ,aor o, the
spirit"al &on&ept o, the Ain%do# o, heaen-
; =el&hizedeA explained to A)raha# the
,"tilitH o, &ontendin% Iith the A#orite
&on,ederation
)"t #ade it eP"allH &lear that these
)a&AIard &lans Iere &ertainlH &o##ittin% s"i&ide
)H their ,oolish pra&ti&es so that in a ,eI
%enerations theH Io"ld )e so IeaAened that
the des&endants o, A)raha#' #eanIhile
%reatlH in&reased' &o"ld easilH oer&o#e the#-
* And =el&hizedeA #ade a ,or#al &oenant
Iith A)raha# at Sale#- Said he to A)raha#?
JLooA noI "p to the heaens and n"#)er the
stars i, Ho" are a)le< so n"#ero"s shall Ho"r
:*?5-: PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 67;
27;7
N
seed )e-L And A)raha# )elieed =el&hizedeA'
Jand it Ias &o"nted to hi# ,or ri%hteo"sness-L
And then =el&hizedeA told
A)raha# the storH o, the ,"t"re o&&"pation
o, Canaan )H his o,,sprin% a,ter their so9o"rn
in E%Hpt-
> This &oenant o, =el&hizedeA Iith A)raha#
represents the %reat Urantian a%ree#ent
)etIeen diinitH and h"#anitH Ihere)H God
a%rees to do e"er2t5ing< #an onlH a%rees to
2858
'elie"e GodMs pro#ises and ,olloI his instr"&tions-
Cereto,ore it had )een )elieed that
salation &o"ld )e se&"red onlH )H IorAs(
sa&ri,i&es and o,,erin%s< noI' =el&hizedeA
a%ain )ro"%ht to Urantia the %ood neIs that
salation' ,aor Iith God' is to )e had )H fait51
3"t this %ospel o, si#ple ,aith in God Ias too
adan&ed< the Se#iti& tri)es#en s")seP"entlH
pre,erred to %o )a&A to the older sa&ri,i&es
and atone#ent ,or sin )H the sheddin%
o, )lood-
5 It Ias not lon% a,ter the esta)lish#ent o,
this &oenant that Isaa&' the son o, A)raha#'
Ias )orn in a&&ordan&e Iith the pro#ise o,
=el&hizedeA- A,ter the )irth o, Isaa&' A)raha#
tooA a erH sole#n attit"de toIard his
&oenant Iith =el&hizedeA' %oin% oer to Sale#
to hae it stated in Iritin%- It Ias at this
p")li& and ,or#al a&&eptan&e o, the &oenant
that he &han%ed his na#e ,ro# A)ra# to
A)raha#-
+ =ost o, the Sale# )elieers had pra&ti&ed
&ir&"#&ision' tho"%h it had neer )een #ade
o)li%atorH )H =el&hizedeA- NoI A)raha#
had alIaHs so opposed &ir&"#&ision that on
this o&&asion he de&ided to sole#nize the
eent )H ,or#allH a&&eptin% this rite in toAen
o, the rati,i&ation o, the Sale# &oenant-
2859
7 It Ias ,olloIin% this real and p")li& s"rrender
o, his personal a#)itions in )ehal, o,
the lar%er plans o, =el&hizedeA that the three
&elestial )ein%s appeared to hi# on the plains
o, =a#re- This Ias an appearan&e o, ,a&t'
notIithstandin% its asso&iation Iith the
s")seP"entlH
,a)ri&ated narraties relatin% to the
nat"ral destr"&tion o, Sodo# and Go#orrah-
And these le%ends o, the happenin%s o, those
daHs indi&ate hoI retarded Iere the #orals
and ethi&s o, een so re&ent a ti#e-
6 Upon the &ons"##ation o, the sole#n
&oenant' the re&on&iliation )etIeen A)raha#
and =el&hizedeA Ias &o#plete- A)raha#
a%ain ass"#ed the &iil and #ilitarH
leadership o, the Sale# &olonH' Ihi&h at its
hei%ht &arried oer one h"ndred tho"sand
re%"lar tithe paHers on the rolls o, the
=el&hizedeA )rotherhood- A)raha# %reatlH
i#proed the Sale# te#ple and proided neI
tents ,or the entire s&hool- Ce not onlH extended
the tithin% sHste# )"t also instit"ted
#anH i#proed #ethods o, &ond"&tin% the
)"siness o, the s&hool' )esides &ontri)"tin%
%reatlH to the )etter handlin% o, the depart#ent
o, #issionarH propa%anda- Ce also did
#"&h to e,,e&t i#proe#ent o, the herds and
2860
the reor%anization o, the Sale# dairHin%
pro9e&ts- A)raha# Ias a shreId and e,,i&ient
)"siness #an' a IealthH #an ,or his daH< he
Ias not oerlH pio"s' )"t he Ias thoro"%hlH
sin&ere' and he did )eliee in =a&hienta
=el&hizedeA-
7- TCE =ELCCI8E.ET =ISSIONARIES
2 =el&hizedeA &ontin"ed ,or so#e Hears to
instr"&t his st"dents and to train the Sale#
#issionaries' Iho penetrated to all the s"rro"ndin%
tri)es' espe&iallH to E%Hpt' =esopota#ia'
and Asia =inor- And as the de&ades
passed' these tea&hers 9o"rneHed ,arther and
,arther ,ro# Sale#' &arrHin% Iith the#
=a&hientaMs %ospel o, )elie, and ,aith in
God-
; The des&endants o, Ada#son' &l"stered
a)o"t the shores o, the laAe o, 1an' Iere Iillin%
listeners to the Cittite tea&hers o, the
Sale# &"lt- 5ro# this oneti#e Andite &enter'
tea&hers Iere dispat&hed to the re#ote re%ions
o, )oth E"rope and Asia- Sale# #issionaries
penetrated all E"rope' een to the
3ritish Isles- One %ro"p Ient )H IaH o, the
5aroes to the Andonites o, I&eland' Ihile
another traersed China and rea&hed the
!apanese o, the eastern islands- The lies and
67* PAPER :* ( =ACCI1ENTA =ELCCI8E.ET :*?7-;
2861
27;2
N
experien&es o, the #en and Io#en Iho ent"red
,orth ,ro# Sale#' =esopota#ia' and
LaAe 1an to enli%hten the tri)es o, the Eastern
Ce#isphere present a heroi& &hapter in
the annals o, the h"#an ra&e-
* 3"t the tasA Ias so %reat and the tri)es
Iere so )a&AIard that the res"lts Iere a%"e
and inde,inite- 5ro# one %eneration to another
the Sale# %ospel ,o"nd lod%#ent here
and there' )"t ex&ept in Palestine' neer Ias
the idea o, one God a)le to &lai# the &ontin"ed
alle%ian&e o, a Ihole tri)e or ra&e-
Lon% )e,ore the &o#in% o, !es"s the tea&hin%s
o, the earlH Sale# #issionaries had )e&o#e
%enerallH s")#er%ed in the older and #ore
"niersal s"perstitions and )elie,s- The ori%inal
=el&hizedeA %ospel had )een al#ost
IhollH a)sor)ed in the )elie,s in the Great
=other' the S"n' and other an&ient &"lts-
> Ko" Iho todaH en9oH the adanta%es o, the
art o, printin% little "nderstand hoI di,,i&"lt
it Ias to perpet"ate tr"th d"rin% these earlier
ti#es< hoI easH it Ias to lose si%ht o, a neI
do&trine ,ro# one %eneration to another-
There Ias alIaHs a tenden&H ,or the neI do&trine
to )e&o#e a)sor)ed into the older )odH
2862
o, reli%io"s tea&hin% and #a%i&al pra&ti&e- A
neI reelation is alIaHs &onta#inated )H the
older eol"tionarH )elie,s-
6- .EPARTURE O5 =ELCCI8E.ET
2 It Ias shortlH a,ter the destr"&tion o, Sodo#
and Go#orrah that =a&hienta de&ided
to end his e#er%en&H )estoIal on Urantia-
=el&hizedeAMs
de&ision to ter#inate his so9o"rn in
the ,lesh Ias in,l"en&ed )H n"#ero"s &onditions'
&hie, o, Ihi&h Ias the %roIin% tenden&H
o, the s"rro"ndin% tri)es' and een o, his
i##ediate asso&iates' to re%ard hi# as a de#i%od'
to looA "pon hi# as a s"pernat"ral )ein%'
Ihi&h indeed he Ias< )"t theH Iere )e%innin%
to reeren&e hi# "nd"lH and Iith a hi%hlH
s"perstitio"s
,ear- In addition to these reasons'
=el&hizedeA Ianted to leae the s&ene o, his
earthlH a&tiities a s",,i&ient len%th o, ti#e )e,ore
A)raha#Ms death to ins"re that the tr"th
o, the one and onlH God Io"ld )e&o#e
stron%lH esta)lished in the #inds o, his ,olloIers-
A&&ordin%lH =a&hienta retired one ni%ht
to his tent at Sale#' hain% said %ood ni%ht to
his h"#an &o#panions' and Ihen theH Ient
to &all hi# in the #ornin%' he Ias not there'
,or his ,elloIs had taAen hi#-
2863
:- A5TER =ELCCI8E.ETMS .EPARTURE
2 It Ias a %reat trial ,or A)raha# Ihen =el&hizedeA
so s"ddenlH disappeared- Altho"%h
he had ,"llH Iarned his ,olloIers that he #"st
so#eti#e %o as he had &o#e' theH Iere not
re&on&iled to the loss o, their Ionder,"l
leader- The %reat or%anization )"ilt "p at Sale#
nearlH disappeared' tho"%h the traditions
o, these daHs Iere Ihat =oses )"ilt "pon
Ihen he led the Ce)reI slaes o"t o, E%Hpt-
; The loss o, =el&hizedeA prod"&ed a sadness
in the heart o, A)raha# that he neer
,"llH oer&a#e- Ce)ron he had a)andoned
Ihen he %ae "p the a#)ition o, )"ildin% a
#aterial Ain%do#< and noI' "pon the loss o,
his asso&iate in the )"ildin% o, the spirit"al
Ain%do#' he departed ,ro# Sale#' %oin%
so"th to lie near his interests at Gerar-
* A)raha# )e&a#e ,ear,"l and ti#id i##ediatelH
a,ter the disappearan&e o, =el&hizedeA-
Ce Iithheld his identitH "pon arrial at
Gerar' so that A)i#ele&h appropriated his
Ii,e- DShortlH a,ter his #arria%e to Sarah'
A)raha# one ni%ht had oerheard a plot to
#"rder hi# in order to %et his )rilliant Ii,e-
This dread )e&a#e a terror to the otherIise
)rae and darin% leader< all his li,e he ,eared
that so#eone Io"ld Aill hi# se&retlH in order
2864
to %et Sarah- And this explains IhH' on three
separate o&&asions' this )rae #an exhi)ited
real &oIardi&e-E
> 3"t A)raha# Ias not lon% to )e deterred
:*?7-* PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 67>
27;;< 27;*
N
N
in his #ission as the s"&&essor o, =el&hizedeA-
Soon he #ade &onerts a#on% the
Philistines and o, A)i#ele&hMs people' #ade a
treatH Iith the#' and' in t"rn' )e&a#e
&onta#inated
Iith #anH o, their s"perstitions'
parti&"larlH Iith their pra&ti&e o, sa&ri,i&in%
,irst-)orn sons- Th"s did A)raha# a%ain )e&o#e
a %reat leader in Palestine- Ce Ias held
in reeren&e )H all %ro"ps and honored )H all
Ain%s- Ce Ias the spirit"al leader o, all the
s"rro"ndin%
tri)es' and his in,l"en&e &ontin"ed
,or so#e ti#e a,ter his death- ."rin% the &losin%
Hears o, his li,e he on&e #ore ret"rned to
Ce)ron' the s&ene o, his earlier a&tiities and
the pla&e Ihere he had IorAed in asso&iation
Iith =el&hizedeA- A)raha#Ms last a&t Ias to
send tr"stH serants to the &itH o, his )rother'
Nahor' on the )order o, =esopota#ia' to
2865
se&"re a Io#an o, his oIn people as a Ii,e ,or
his son Isaa&- It had lon% )een the &"sto# o,
A)raha#Ms people to #arrH their &o"sins-
And A)raha# died &on,ident in that ,aith in
God Ihi&h he had learned ,ro# =el&hizedeA
in the anished s&hools o, Sale#-
5 It Ias hard ,or the next %eneration to
&o#prehend
the storH o, =el&hizedeA< Iithin ,ie
h"ndred Hears #anH re%arded the Ihole narratie
as a #Hth- Isaa& held ,airlH Iell to the
tea&hin%s o, his ,ather and no"rished the
%ospel o, the Sale# &olonH' )"t it Ias harder
,or !a&o) to %rasp the si%ni,i&an&e o, these
traditions- !oseph Ias a ,ir# )elieer in
=el&hizedeA and Ias' lar%elH )e&a"se o, this'
re%arded )H his )rothers as a drea#er- !osephMs
honor in E%Hpt Ias &hie,lH d"e to the #e#orH
o, his %reat-%rand,ather A)raha#- !oseph Ias
o,,ered #ilitarH &o##and o, the E%Hptian
ar#ies' )"t )ein% s"&h a ,ir# )elieer in the
traditions o, =el&hizedeA and the later tea&hin%s
o, A)raha# and Isaa&' he ele&ted to sere
as a &iil ad#inistrator' )eliein% that he
&o"ld th"s )etter la)or ,or the adan&e#ent
o, the Ain%do# o, heaen-
+ The tea&hin% o, =el&hizedeA Ias ,"ll and
replete' )"t the re&ords o, these daHs see#ed
2866
i#possi)le and ,antasti& to the later Ce)reI
priests' altho"%h #anH had so#e "nderstandin%
o, these transa&tions' at least "p to the
ti#es o, the en #asse editin% o, the Old Testa#ent
re&ords in 3a)Hlon-
7 Ohat the Old Testa#ent re&ords des&ri)e
as &onersations )etIeen A)raha# and God
Iere in realitH &on,eren&es )etIeen A)raha#
and =el&hizedeA- Later s&ri)es re%arded the
ter# =el&hizedeA as sHnonH#o"s Iith God-
The re&ord o, so #anH &onta&ts o, A)raha#
and Sarah Iith Jthe an%el o, the LordL re,ers
to their n"#ero"s isits Iith =el&hizedeA-
6 The Ce)reI narraties o, Isaa&' !a&o)' and
!oseph are ,ar #ore relia)le than those a)o"t
A)raha#' altho"%h theH also &ontain #anH
diersions ,ro# the ,a&ts' alterations #ade
intentionallH and "nintentionallH at the ti#e
o, the &o#pilation o, these re&ords )H the
Ce)reI priests d"rin% the 3a)Hlonian &aptiitH-
Tet"rah Ias not a Ii,e o, A)raha#< liAe
Ca%ar' she Ias #erelH a &on&")ine- All o,
A)raha#Ms propertH Ient to Isaa&' the son o,
Sarah' the stat"s Ii,e- A)raha# Ias not so
old as the re&ords indi&ate' and his Ii,e Ias
#"&h Ho"n%er- These a%es Iere deli)eratelH
altered in order to proide ,or the s")seP"ent
alle%ed #ira&"lo"s )irth o, Isaa&-
2867
: The national e%o o, the !eIs Ias tre#endo"slH
depressed )H the 3a)Hlonian &aptiitH-
In their rea&tion a%ainst national in,erioritH
theH sI"n% to the other extre#e o, national
and ra&ial e%otis#' in Ihi&h theH distorted
and pererted their traditions Iith the ieI o,
exaltin% the#seles a)oe all ra&es as the &hosen
people o, God< and hen&e theH &are,"llH
edited all their re&ords ,or the p"rpose o, raisin%
A)raha# and their other national leaders
hi%h "p a)oe all other persons' not ex&eptin%
=el&hizedeA hi#sel,- The Ce)reI s&ri)es
there,ore destroHed eerH re&ord o, these
#o#ento"s
ti#es Ihi&h theH &o"ld ,ind' preserin%
onlH the narratie o, the #eetin% o,
A)raha# and =el&hizedeA a,ter the )attle o,
Siddi#' Ihi&h theH dee#ed re,le&ted %reat
honor "pon A)raha#-
27 And th"s' in losin% si%ht o, =el&hizedeA'
theH also lost si%ht o, the tea&hin% o, this
e#er%en&H
Son re%ardin% the spirit"al #ission o,
the pro#ised )estoIal Son< lost si%ht o, the
nat"re o, this #ission so ,"llH and &o#pletelH
that erH ,eI o, their pro%enH Iere a)le or Iillin%
to re&o%nize and re&eie =i&hael Ihen he
appeared on earth and in the ,lesh as =a&hienta
2868
had ,oretold-
675 PAPER :* ( =ACCI1ENTA =ELCCI8E.ET
:*?:-27
27;>
N
22 3"t one o, the Iriters o, the 3ooA o, Ce)reIs
"nderstood the #ission o, =el&hizedeA'
,or it is Iritten? JThis =el&hizedeA' priest
o, the =ost Ci%h' Ias also Ain% o, pea&e< Iitho"t
,ather' Iitho"t #other' Iitho"t pedi%ree'
hain% neither )e%innin% o, daHs nor end o,
li,e )"t #ade liAe a Son o, God' he a)ides a
priest &ontin"allH-L This Iriter desi%nated
=el&hizedeA as a tHpe o, the later )estoIal o,
=i&hael' a,,ir#in% that !es"s Ias Ja #inister
,oreer on the order o, =el&hizedeA-L Ohile
this &o#parison Ias not alto%ether ,ort"nate'
it Ias literallH tr"e that Christ did re&eie
proisional
title to Urantia J"pon the orders o,
the tIele =el&hizedeA re&eiersL on d"tH at
the ti#e o, his Iorld )estoIal-
27- PRESENT STATUS O5 =ACCI1ENTA
=ELCCI8E.ET
2 ."rin% the Hears o, =a&hientaMs in&arnation
the Urantia =el&hizedeA re&eiers
,"n&tioned as eleen- Ohen =a&hienta &onsidered
that his #ission as an e#er%en&H Son
2869
Ias ,inished' he si%nalized this ,a&t to his
eleen asso&iates' and theH i##ediatelH #ade
readH the te&hniP"e Ihere)H he Ias to )e
released ,ro# the ,lesh and sa,elH restored to
his ori%inal =el&hizedeA stat"s- And on the
third daH a,ter his disappearan&e ,ro# Sale#
he appeared a#on% his eleen ,elloIs o, the
Urantia assi%n#ent and res"#ed his interr"pted
&areer as one o, the planetarH re&eiers
o, +7+ o, Satania-
; =a&hienta ter#inated his )estoIal as a
&reat"re o, ,lesh and )lood 9"st as s"ddenlH
and "n&ere#onio"slH as he had )e%"n it-
Neither his appearan&e nor depart"re Iere
a&&o#panied )H anH "n"s"al anno"n&e#ent
or de#onstration< neither res"rre&tion roll
&all nor endin% o, planetarH dispensation
#arAed his appearan&e onUrantia< his Ias an
e#er%en&H )estoIal- 3"t =a&hienta did not
end his so9o"rn in the ,lesh o, h"#an )ein%s
"ntil he had )een d"lH released )H the 5ather
=el&hizedeA and had )een in,or#ed that his
e#er%en&H )estoIal had re&eied the approal
o, the &hie, exe&"tie o, Ne)adon' Ga)riel o,
Salin%ton-
* =a&hienta =el&hizedeA &ontin"ed to
taAe a %reat interest in the a,,airs o, the
des&endants
2870
o, those #en Iho had )elieed in
his tea&hin%s Ihen he Ias in the ,lesh- 3"t the
pro%enH o, A)raha# thro"%h Isaa& as inter#arried
Iith the Tenites Iere the onlH line
Ihi&h lon% &ontin"ed to no"rish anH &lear
&on&ept o, the Sale# tea&hin%s-
> This sa#e =el&hizedeA &ontin"ed to &olla)orate
thro"%ho"t the nineteen s"&&eedin%
&ent"ries Iith the #anH prophets and seers'
th"s endeaorin% to Aeep alie the tr"ths o,
Sale# "ntil the ,"llness o, the ti#e ,or
=i&haelMs appearan&e on earth-
5 =a&hienta &ontin"ed as a planetarH
re&eier "p to the ti#es o, the tri"#ph o,
=i&hael on Urantia- S")seP"entlH' he Ias
atta&hed to the Urantia seri&e on !er"se# as
one o, the ,o"r and tIentH dire&tors' onlH 9"st
re&entlH hain% )een eleated to the position
o, personal a#)assador on !er"se# o, the
Creator Son' )earin% the title 1i&e%erent PlanetarH
Prin&e o, Urantia- It is o"r )elie, that' as
lon% as Urantia re#ains an inha)ited planet'
=a&hienta =el&hizedeA Iill not )e ,"llH ret"rned
to the d"ties o, his order o, sonship
)"t Iill re#ain' speaAin% in the ter#s o, ti#e'
,oreer a planetarH #inister representin%
Christ =i&hael-
+ As his Ias an e#er%en&H )estoIal on
2871
Urantia' it does not appear ,ro# the re&ords
Ihat =a&hientaMs ,"t"re #aH )e- It #aH
deelop that the =el&hizedeA &orps o, Ne)adon
hae s"stained the per#anent loss o, one
o, their n"#)er- Re&ent r"lin%s handed doIn
,ro# the =ost Ci%hs o, Edentia' and later
&on,ir#ed )H the An&ients o, .aHs o, Uersa'
stron%lH s"%%est that this )estoIal =el&hizedeA
is destined to taAe the pla&e o, the ,allen
PlanetarH Prin&e' Cali%astia- I, o"r &on9e&t"res
in this respe&t are &orre&t' it is alto%ether
possi)le that =a&hienta =el&hizedeA #aH
a%ain appear in person on Urantia and in
so#e #odi,ied #anner res"#e the role o, the
dethroned PlanetarH Prin&e' or else appear on
earth to ,"n&tion as i&e%erent PlanetarH
Prin&e representin% Christ =i&hael' Iho noI
a&t"allH holds the title o, PlanetarH Prin&e o,
:*?:-22 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 67+
27;5
N
Urantia- Ohile it is ,ar ,ro# &lear to "s as to
Ihat =a&hientaMs destinH #aH )e' neertheless'
eents Ihi&h hae so re&entlH taAen pla&e
stron%lH s"%%est that the ,ore%oin% &on9e&t"res
are pro)a)lH not ,ar ,ro# the tr"th-
7 Oe Iell "nderstand hoI' )H his tri"#ph
on Urantia' =i&hael )e&a#e the s"&&essor o,
2872
)oth Cali%astia and Ada#< hoI he )e&a#e
the planetarH Prin&e o, Pea&e and the se&ond
Ada#- And noI Ie )ehold the &on,errin%
"pon this =el&hizedeA o, the title 1i&e%erent
PlanetarH Prin&e o, Urantia- Oill he also )e
&onstit"ted 1i&e%erent =aterial Son o, UrantiaQ
Or is there a possi)ilitH that an "nexpe&ted
and "npre&edented eent is to taAe
pla&e' the so#eti#e ret"rn to the planet o,
Ada# and Ee or &ertain o, their pro%enH as
representaties o, =i&hael Iith the titles
i&e%erents o, the se&ond Ada# o, UrantiaQ
6 And all these spe&"lations asso&iated Iith
the &ertaintH o, ,"t"re appearan&es o, )oth
=a%isterial and TrinitH Tea&her Sons' in &on9"n&tion
Iith the expli&it pro#ise o, the Creator
Son to ret"rn so#eti#e' #aAe Urantia a
planet o, ,"t"re "n&ertaintH and render it one
o, the #ost interestin% and intri%"in% spheres
in all the "nierse o, Ne)adon- It is alto%ether
possi)le that' in so#e ,"t"re a%e Ihen Urantia
is approa&hin% the era o, li%ht and li,e' a,ter
the a,,airs o, the L"&i,er re)ellion and the
Cali%astia se&ession hae )een ,inallH ad9"di&ated'
Ie #aH Iitness the presen&e on Urantia'
si#"ltaneo"slH' o, =a&hienta' Ada#'
Ee' and Christ =i&hael' as Iell as either a
=a%isterial Son or een TrinitH Tea&her Sons-
2873
: It has lon% )een the opinion o, o"r order
that =a&hientaMs presen&e on the !er"se#
&orps o, Urantia dire&tors' the ,o"r and
tIentH &o"nselors' is s",,i&ient eiden&e to
Iarrant the )elie, that he is destined to ,olloI
the #ortals o, Urantia on thro"%h the "nierse
s&he#e o, pro%ression and as&ension
een to the Paradise Corps o, the 5inalitH-Oe
AnoI that Ada# and Ee are th"s destined to
a&&o#panH their earth ,elloIs on the Paradise
adent"re Ihen Urantia has )e&o#e settled
in li%ht and li,e-
27 Less than a tho"sand Hears a%o this sa#e
=a&hienta =el&hizedeA' the oneti#e sa%e o,
Sale#' Ias inisi)lH present on Urantia ,or a
period o, one h"ndred Hears' a&tin% as resident
%oernor %eneral o, the planet< and i, the
present sHste# o, dire&tin% planetarH a,,airs
sho"ld &ontin"e' he Iill )e d"e to ret"rn in
the sa#e &apa&itH in a little oer one tho"sand
Hears-
22 This is the storH o, =a&hienta =el&hizedeA'
one o, the #ost "niP"e o, all &hara&ters
eer to )e&o#e &onne&ted Iith the
historH o, Urantia and a personalitH Iho #aH
)e destined to plaH an i#portant role in the ,"t"re
experien&e o, Ho"r irre%"lar and "n"s"al
Iorld-
2874
2; FPresented )H a =el&hizedeA o,Ne)adon-G
677 PAPER :* ( =ACCI1ENTA =ELCCI8E.ET
:*?27-2;
27;+
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART III
THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA
PAPER +%
THE .ELCHI0EDEK TEACHIN#S IN THE
ORIENT
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER :>
TCE =ELCCI8E.ET TEACCINGS IN TCE ORIENT
The earlH tea&hers o, the Sale# reli%ion
penetrated to the re#otest tri)es o, A,ri&a
and E"rasia' eer prea&hin% =a&hientaMs %ospel
o, #anMs ,aith and tr"st in the one "niersal
God as the onlH pri&e o, o)tainin% diine
,aor- =el&hizedeAMs &oenant Iith A)raha#
Ias the pattern ,or all the earlH propa%anda
that Ient o"t ,ro# Sale# and other &enters-
Urantia has neer had #ore enth"siasti& and
a%%ressie #issionaries o, anH reli%ion than
these no)le #en and Io#en Iho &arried the
2875
tea&hin%s o, =el&hizedeA oer the entire Eastern
Ce#isphere- These #issionaries Iere
re&r"ited ,ro# #anH peoples and ra&es' and
theH lar%elH spread their tea&hin%s thro"%h the
#edi"# o, natie &onerts- TheH esta)lished
trainin% &enters in di,,erent parts o, the Iorld
Ihere theH ta"%ht the naties the Sale# reli%ion
and then &o##issioned these p"pils to
,"n&tion as tea&hers a#on% their oIn people-
2- TCE SALE= TEACCINGS IN 1E.IC IN.IA
2 In the daHs o, =el&hizedeA' India Ias a
&os#opolitan &o"ntrH Ihi&h had re&entlH
&o#e "nder the politi&al and reli%io"s do#inan&e
o, the ArHan-Andite inaders ,ro#
the north and Iest- At this ti#e onlH the
northern and Iestern portions o, the penins"la
had )een extensielH per#eated )H the
ArHans- These 1edi& neI&o#ers had )ro"%ht
alon% Iith the# their #anH tri)al deities-
Their reli%io"s ,or#s o, Iorship ,olloIed
&loselH the &ere#onial pra&ti&es o, their earlier
Andite ,ore)ears in that the ,ather still ,"n&tioned
as a priest and the #other as a priestess'
and the ,a#ilH hearth Ias still "tilized as
an altar-
; The 1edi& &"lt Ias then in pro&ess o,
%roIth and #eta#orphosis "nder the dire&tion
o, the 3rah#an &aste o, tea&her-priests'
2876
Iho Iere %rad"allH ass"#in% &ontrol oer the
expandin% rit"al o, Iorship- The a#al%a#ation
o, the oneti#e thirtH-three ArHan deities
Ias Iell "nder IaH Ihen the Sale# #issionaries
penetrated the north o, India-
* The polHtheis# o, these ArHans represented
a de%eneration o, their earlier #onotheis#
o&&asioned )H their separation into
tri)al "nits' ea&h tri)e hain% its enerated
%od- This deol"tion o, the ori%inal #onotheis#
and trinitarianis# o, Andite =esopota#ia
Ias in pro&ess o, resHnthesis in the earlH
&ent"ries o, the se&ond #illenni"# )e,ore
Christ- The #anH %ods Iere or%anized into a
pantheon "nder the tri"ne leadership o,
.Ha"s pitar' the lord o, heaen< Indra' the
te#pest"o"s lord o, the at#osphere< and
A%ni' the three-headed ,ire %od' lord o, the
earth and the esti%ial sH#)ol o, an earlier
TrinitH &on&ept-
> .e,inite henotheisti& deelop#ents Iere
pain% the IaH ,or an eoled #onotheis#-
A%ni' the #ost an&ient deitH' Ias o,ten exalted
as the ,ather-head o, the entire pantheon-
The deitH-,ather prin&iple' so#eti#es
&alled Pra9apati' so#eti#es ter#ed 3rah#a'
Ias s")#er%ed in the theolo%i& )attle Ihi&h
the 3rah#an priests later ,o"%ht Iith the Sale#
2877
tea&hers- +5e ;ra5man Ias &on&eied as
the ener%H-diinitH prin&iple a&tiatin% the
entire 1edi& pantheon-
5 The Sale# #issionaries prea&hed the one
God o, =el&hizedeA' the =ost Ci%h o,
27;7< 27;6
N
heaen- This portraHal Ias not alto%ether
dishar#onio"s Iith the e#er%in% &on&ept o,
the 5ather-3rah#a as the so"r&e o, all %ods'
)"t the Sale# do&trine Ias nonrit"alisti& and
hen&e ran dire&tlH &o"nter to the do%#as'
traditions' and tea&hin%s o, the 3rah#an
priesthood- Neer Io"ld the 3rah#an priests
a&&ept the Sale# tea&hin% o, salation thro"%h
,aith' ,aor Iith God apart ,ro# rit"alisti&
o)seran&es and sa&ri,i&ial &ere#onials-
+ The re9e&tion o, the =el&hizedeA %ospel
o, tr"st in God and salation thro"%h ,aith
#arAed a ital t"rnin% point ,or India- The
Sale# #issionaries had &ontri)"ted #"&h to
the loss o, ,aith in all the an&ient 1edi& %ods'
)"t the leaders' the priests o, 1edis#' re,"sed
to a&&ept the =el&hizedeA tea&hin% o, one
God and one si#ple ,aith-
7 The 3rah#ans &"lled the sa&red Iritin%s
o, their daH in an e,,ort to &o#)at the Sale#
tea&hers' and this &o#pilation' as later reised'
2878
has &o#e on doIn to #odern ti#es as
the Ri%-1eda' one o, the #ost an&ient o,
sa&red )ooAs- The se&ond' third' and ,o"rth
1edas ,olloIed as the 3rah#ans so"%ht to
&rHstallize' ,or#alize' and ,ix their rit"als o,
Iorship and sa&ri,i&e "pon the peoples o,
those daHs- TaAen at their )est' these Iritin%s
are the eP"al o, anH other )odH o, si#ilar
&hara&ter in )ea"tH o, &on&ept and tr"th o,
dis&ern#ent- 3"t as this s"perior reli%ion )e&a#e
&onta#inated Iith the tho"sands "pon
tho"sands o, s"perstitions' &"lts' and rit"als
o, so"thern India' it pro%ressielH #eta#orphosed
into the #ost arie%ated sHste# o,
theolo%H eer deeloped )H #ortal #an- An
exa#ination o, the 1edas Iill dis&lose so#e
o, the hi%hest and so#e o, the #ost de)ased
&on&epts o, .eitH eer to )e &on&eied-
;- 3RAC=ANIS=
2 As the Sale# #issionaries penetrated
so"thIard into the .raidian .e&&an' theH
en&o"ntered an in&reasin% &aste sHste#' the
s&he#e o, the ArHans to preent loss o, ra&ial
identitH in the ,a&e o, a risin% tide o, the se&ondarH
San%iA peoples- Sin&e the 3rah#an
priest &aste Ias the erH essen&e o, this sHste#'
this so&ial order %reatlH retarded the pro%ress
o, the Sale# tea&hers- This &aste sHste# ,ailed
2879
to sae the ArHan ra&e' )"t it did s"&&eed in
perpet"atin% the 3rah#ans' Iho' in t"rn' hae
#aintained their reli%io"s he%e#onH in India
to the present ti#e-
; And noI' Iith the IeaAenin% o, 1edis#
thro"%h the re9e&tion o, hi%her tr"th' the &"lt
o, the ArHans )e&a#e s")9e&t to in&reasin%
inroads ,ro# the .e&&an- In a desperate e,,ort
to ste# the tide o, ra&ial extin&tion and reli%io"s
o)literation' the 3rah#an &aste so"%ht
to exalt the#seles a)oe all else- TheH ta"%ht
that the sa&ri,i&e to deitH in itsel, Ias all-
e,,i&a&io"s'
that it Ias all-&o#pellin% in its poten&H-
TheH pro&lai#ed that' o, the tIo essential
diine prin&iples o, the "nierse' one Ias
3rah#an the deitH' and the other Ias the
3rah#an priesthood- A#on% no other Urantia
peoples did the priests pres"#e to exalt
the#seles a)oe een their %ods' to rele%ate
to the#seles the honors d"e their %ods- 3"t
theH Ient so a)s"rdlH ,ar Iith these pres"#pt"o"s
&lai#s that the Ihole pre&ario"s sHste#
&ollapsed )e,ore the de)asin% &"lts Ihi&h
po"red in ,ro# the s"rro"ndin% and less
adan&ed &iilizations- The ast 1edi& priesthood
itsel, ,lo"ndered and sanA )eneath the
)la&A ,lood o, inertia and pessi#is# Ihi&h
2880
their oIn sel,ish and "nIise pres"#ption had
)ro"%ht "pon all India-
* The "nd"e &on&entration on sel, led &ertainlH
to a ,ear o, the noneol"tionarH perpet"ation
o, sel, in an endless ro"nd o,
s"&&essie in&arnations as #an' )east' or
Ieeds- And o, all the &onta#inatin% )elie,s
Ihi&h &o"ld hae )e&o#e ,astened "pon Ihat
#aH hae )een an e#er%in% #onotheis#'
none Ias so st"lti,Hin% as this )elie, in
trans#i%ration(
the do&trine o, the rein&arnation
o, so"ls(Ihi&h &a#e ,ro# the .raidian
.e&&an- This )elie, in the IearH and #onotono"s
ro"nd o, repeated trans#i%rations
ro))ed str"%%lin% #ortals o, their lon%-&herished
hope o, ,indin% that delieran&e and
67: PAPER :> ( TCE =ELCCI8E.ET TEACCINGS IN
TCE ORIENT :>?;-*
27;:
N
spirit"al adan&e#ent in death Ihi&h had
)een a part o, the earlier 1edi& ,aith-
> This philosophi&allH de)ilitatin% tea&hin%
Ias soon ,olloIed )H the inention o, the
do&trine o, the eternal es&ape ,ro# sel, )H
s")#er%en&e in the "niersal rest and pea&e
o, a)sol"te "nion Iith 3rah#an' the oerso"l
2881
o, all &reation- =ortal desire and h"#an a#)ition
Iere e,,e&t"allH raished and irt"allH
destroHed- 5or #ore than tIo tho"sand Hears
the )etter #inds o, India hae so"%ht to es&ape
,ro# all desire' and th"s Ias opened
Iide the door ,or the entran&e o, those later
&"lts and tea&hin%s Ihi&h hae irt"allH sha&Aled
the so"ls o, #anH Cind" peoples in the
&hains o, spirit"al hopelessness- O, all &iilizations'
the 1edi&-ArHan paid the #ost terri)le
pri&e ,or its re9e&tion o, the Sale# %ospel-
5 Caste alone &o"ld not perpet"ate the
ArHan reli%io-&"lt"ral sHste#' and as the in,erior
reli%ions o, the .e&&an per#eated the
north' there deeloped an a%e o, despair and
hopelessness- It Ias d"rin% these darA daHs
that the &"lt o, taAin% no li,e arose' and it has
eer sin&e persisted- =anH o, the neI &"lts
Iere ,ranAlH atheisti&' &lai#in% that s"&h salation
as Ias attaina)le &o"ld &o#e onlH )H
#anMs oIn "naided e,,orts- 3"t thro"%ho"t a
%reat deal o, all this "n,ort"nate philosophH'
distorted re#nants o, the =el&hizedeA and
een the Ada#i& tea&hin%s &an )e tra&ed-
+ These Iere the ti#es o, the &o#pilation
o, the later s&ript"res o, the Cind" ,aith'
the 3rah#anas and the Upanishads- Cain%
re9e&ted the tea&hin%s o, personal reli%ion
2882
thro"%h the personal ,aith experien&e Iith
the one God' and hain% )e&o#e &onta#inated
Iith the ,lood o, de)asin% and de)ilitatin%
&"lts and &reeds ,ro# the .e&&an' Iith
their anthropo#orphis#s and rein&arnations'
the 3rah#ani& priesthood experien&ed
a iolent rea&tion a%ainst these itiatin% )elie,s<
there Ias a de,inite e,,ort to seeA and to
,ind true realit21 The 3rah#ans set o"t to
deanthropo#orphize the Indian &on&ept o,
deitH' )"t in so doin% theH st"#)led into the
%rieo"s error o, depersonalizin% the &on&ept
o, God' and theH e#er%ed' not Iith a lo,tH
and spirit"al ideal o, the Paradise 5ather' )"t
Iith a distant and #etaphHsi&al idea o, an
all-en&o#passin% A)sol"te-
7 In their e,,orts at sel,-preseration the
3rah#ans had re9e&ted the one God o, =el&hizedeA'
and noI theH ,o"nd the#seles
Iith the hHpothesis o, 3rah#an' that inde,inite
and ill"sie philosophi& sel,' that i#personal
and i#potent it Ihi&h has le,t the
spirit"al li,e o, India helpless and prostrate
,ro# that "n,ort"nate daH to the tIentieth
&ent"rH-
6 It Ias d"rin% the ti#es o, the Iritin% o, the
Upanishads that 3"ddhis# arose in India-
3"t despite its s"&&esses o, a tho"sand Hears' it
2883
&o"ld not &o#pete Iith later Cind"is#< despite
a hi%her #oralitH' its earlH portraHal o,
God Ias een less Iell-de,ined than Ias that
o, Cind"is#' Ihi&h proided ,or lesser and
personal deities- 3"ddhis# ,inallH %ae IaH in
northern India )e,ore the onsla"%ht o, a #ilitant
Isla# Iith its &lear-&"t &on&ept o, Allah as
the s"pre#e God o, the "nierse-
*- 3RAC=ANIC PCILOSOPCK
2 Ohile the hi%hest phase o, 3rah#anis#
Ias hardlH a reli%ion' it Ias tr"lH one o, the
#ost no)le rea&hes o, the #ortal #ind into
the do#ains o, philosophH and #etaphHsi&s-
Cain% started o"t to dis&oer ,inal realitH'
the Indian #ind did not stop "ntil it had spe&"lated
a)o"t al#ost eerH phase o, theolo%H
ex&eptin% the essential d"al &on&ept o, reli%ion?
the existen&e o, the Uniersal 5ather
o, all "nierse &reat"res and the ,a&t o, the
as&endin% experien&e in the "nierse o, these
erH &reat"res as theH seeA to attain the eternal
5ather' Iho has &o##anded the# to )e per,e&t'
een as he is per,e&t-
; In the &on&ept o, 3rah#an the #inds o,
those daHs tr"lH %rasped at the idea o, so#e
all-peradin% A)sol"te' ,or this post"late Ias
at one and the sa#e ti#e identi,ied as &reatie
:>?;-> PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 667
2884
27*7
N
ener%H and &os#i& rea&tion- 3rah#an Ias
&on&eied to )e )eHond all de,inition' &apa)le
o, )ein% &o#prehended onlH )H the s"&&essie
ne%ation o, all ,inite P"alities- It Ias de,initelH
a )elie, in an a)sol"te' een an in,inite' )ein%'
)"t this &on&ept Ias lar%elH deoid o, personalitH
attri)"tes and Ias there,ore not experien&i)le
)H indiid"al reli%ionists-
* 3rah#an-NaraHana Ias &on&eied as the
A)sol"te' the in,inite IT IS' the pri#ordial
&reatie poten&H o, the potential &os#os' the
Uniersal Sel, existin% stati& and potential
thro"%ho"t all eternitH- Cad the philosophers
o, those daHs )een a)le to #aAe the next adan&e
in deitH &on&eption' had theH )een a)le
to &on&eie o, the 3rah#an as asso&iatie and
&reatie' as a personalitH approa&ha)le )H &reated
and eolin% )ein%s' then #i%ht s"&h a
tea&hin% hae )e&o#e the #ost adan&ed
portrait"re
o, .eitH on Urantia sin&e it Io"ld
hae en&o#passed the ,irst ,ie leels o, total
deitH ,"n&tion and #i%ht possi)lH hae enisioned
the re#ainin% tIo-
> In &ertain phases the &on&ept o, the One
Uniersal Oerso"l as the totalitH o, the s"##ation
2885
o, all &reat"re existen&e led the Indian
philosophers erH &lose to the tr"th o, the
S"pre#e 3ein%' )"t this tr"th aailed the#
na"%ht )e&a"se theH ,ailed to eole anH
reasona)le
or rational personal approa&h to the
attain#ent o, their theoreti& #onotheisti&
%oal o, 3rah#an-NaraHana-
5 The Aar#a prin&iple o, &a"salitH &ontin"itH
is' a%ain' erH &lose to the tr"th o, the
reper&"ssional
sHnthesis o, all ti#e-spa&e a&tions in
the .eitH presen&e o, the S"pre#e< )"t this
post"late neer proided ,or the &o-ordinate
personal attain#ent o, .eitH )H the indiid"al
reli%ionist' onlH ,or the "lti#ate en%"l,#ent
o, all personalitH )H the Uniersal Oerso"l-
+ The philosophH o, 3rah#anis# also &a#e
erH near to the realization o, the indIellin%
o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters' onlH to )e&o#e pererted
thro"%h the #is&on&eption o, tr"th-
The tea&hin% that the so"l is the indIellin% o,
the 3rah#an Io"ld hae paed the IaH ,or
an adan&ed reli%ion had not this &on&ept
)een &o#pletelH itiated )H the )elie, that
there is no h"#an indiid"alitH apart ,ro#
this indIellin% o, the Uniersal One-
7 In the do&trine o, the #er%in% o, the sel,so"l
2886
Iith the Oerso"l' the theolo%ians o,
India ,ailed to proide ,or the s"rial o,
so#ethin% h"#an' so#ethin% neI and
"niP"e' so#ethin% )orn o, the "nion o, the
Iill o, #an and the Iill o, God- The tea&hin%
o, the so"lMs ret"rn to the 3rah#an is &loselH
parallel to the tr"th o, the Ad9"sterMs ret"rn to
the )oso# o, the Uniersal 5ather' )"t there
is so#ethin% distin&t ,ro# the Ad9"ster Ihi&h
also s"ries' the #orontial &o"nterpart o,
#ortal personalitH- And this ital &on&ept Ias
,atallH a)sent ,ro# 3rah#ani& philosophH-
6 3rah#ani& philosophH has approxi#ated
#anH o, the ,a&ts o, the "nierse and has
approa&hed
n"#ero"s &os#i& tr"ths' )"t it has
all too o,ten ,allen i&ti# to the error o, ,ailin%
to di,,erentiate )etIeen the seeral leels o,
realitH'
s"&h as a)sol"te' trans&endental' and ,inite-
It has ,ailed to taAe into a&&o"nt that Ihat
#aH )e ,inite-ill"sorH on the a)sol"te leel
#aH )e a)sol"telH real on the ,inite leel- And
it has also taAen no &o%nizan&e o, the essential
personalitH o, the Uniersal 5ather' Iho is
personallH &onta&ta)le on all leels ,ro# the
eol"tionarH &reat"reMs li#ited experien&e
Iith God on "p to the li#itless experien&e o,
2887
the Eternal Son Iith the Paradise 5ather-
>- TCE CIN.U RELIGION
2 Oith the passin% o, the &ent"ries in India'
the pop"la&e ret"rned in #eas"re to the an&ient
rit"als o, the 1edas as theH had )een
#odi,ied )H the tea&hin%s o, the =el&hizedeA
#issionaries and &rHstallized )H the later 3rah#an
priesthood- This' the oldest and #ost
&os#opolitan o, the IorldMs reli%ions' has
"nder%one ,"rther &han%es in response to
3"ddhis# and !ainis# and to the later appearin%
in,l"en&es o, =oha##edanis# and
ChristianitH- 3"t )H the ti#e the tea&hin%s o,
!es"s arried' theH had alreadH )e&o#e so
O&&identalized
as to )e a JIhite #anMs reli%ion'L
hen&e stran%e and ,orei%n to the Cind" #ind-
662 PAPER :> ( TCE =ELCCI8E.ET TEACCINGS IN
TCE ORIENT :>?>-2
27*2
N
; Cind" theolo%H' at present' depi&ts ,o"r
des&endin% leels o, deitH and diinitH?
* 2- +5e ;ra5man< the A)sol"te' the In,inite
One' the IT IS-
> ;- +5e +rimurti< the s"pre#e trinitH o,
Cind"is#- In this asso&iation ;ra5ma< the
,irst #e#)er' is &on&eied as )ein% sel,-&reated
2888
o"t o, the 3rah#an(in,initH- Oere it not ,or
&lose identi,i&ation Iith the pantheisti& In,inite
One' 3rah#a &o"ld &onstit"te the ,o"ndation
,or a &on&ept o, the Uniersal 5ather-
3rah#a is also identi,ied Iith ,ate-
5 The Iorship o, the se&ond and third #e#)ers'
Sia and 1ishn"' arose in the ,irst #illenni"#
a,ter Christ- %i"a is lord o, li,e and
death' %od o, ,ertilitH' and #aster o, destr"&tion-
Ais5nu is extre#elH pop"lar d"e to the
)elie, that he periodi&allH in&arnates in h"#an
,or#- In this IaH' 1ishn" )e&o#es real
and liin% in the i#a%inations o, the Indians-
Sia and 1ishn" are ea&h re%arded )H so#e as
s"pre#e oer all-
+ *- Aedic and post=Aedic deities1 =anH o, the
an&ient %ods o, the ArHans' s"&h as A%ni'
Indra' So#a' hae persisted as se&ondarH to
the three #e#)ers o, the Tri#"rti- N"#ero"s
additional %ods hae arisen sin&e the earlH
daHs o, 1edi& India' and these hae also )een
in&orporated into the Cind" pantheon-
7 >- +5e demigods? s"per#en' se#i%ods'
heroes' de#ons' %hosts' eil spirits' sprites'
#onsters' %o)lins' and saints o, the later-daH
&"lts-
6 Ohile Cind"is# has lon% ,ailed to ii,H
the Indian people' at the sa#e ti#e it has "s"allH
2889
)een a tolerant reli%ion- Its %reat stren%th
lies in the ,a&t that it has proed to )e the #ost
adaptie' a#orphi& reli%ion to appear on
Urantia- It is &apa)le o, al#ost "nli#ited
&han%e and possesses an "n"s"al ran%e o, ,lexi)le
ad9"st#ent ,ro# the hi%h and se#i#onotheisti&
spe&"lations o, the intelle&t"al
3rah#an to the arrant ,etishis# and pri#itie
&"lt pra&ti&es o, the de)ased and depressed
&lasses o, i%norant )elieers-
: Cind"is# has s"ried )e&a"se it is essentiallH
an inte%ral part o, the )asi& so&ial ,a)ri&
o, India- It has no %reat hierar&hH Ihi&h &an
)e dist"r)ed or destroHed< it is interIoen
into the li,e pattern o, the people- It has an
adapta)ilitH to &han%in% &onditions that ex&els
all other &"lts' and it displaHs a tolerant
attit"de o, adoption toIard #anH other
reli%ions' Ga"ta#a 3"ddha and een Christ
hi#sel, )ein% &lai#ed as in&arnations o,
1ishn"-
27 TodaH' in India' the %reat need is ,or
the portraHal o, the !es"sonian %ospel(the
5atherhood o, God and the sonship and
&onseP"ent )rotherhood o, all #en' Ihi&h is
personallH realized in loin% #inistrH and
so&ial seri&e- In India the philosophi&al
,ra#eIorA is existent' the &"lt str"&t"re is
2890
present< all that is needed is the italizin%
sparA o, the dHna#i& loe portraHed in the
ori%inal %ospel o, the Son o, =an' diested o,
the O&&idental do%#as and do&trines Ihi&h
hae tended to #aAe =i&haelMs li,e )estoIal a
Ihite #anMs reli%ion-
5- TCE STRUGGLE 5OR TRUTC IN CCINA
2 As the Sale# #issionaries passed thro"%h
Asia' spreadin% the do&trine o, the =ost Ci%h
God and salation thro"%h ,aith' theH a)sor)ed
#"&h o, the philosophH and reli%io"s
tho"%ht o, the ario"s &o"ntries traersed-
3"t the tea&hers &o##issioned )H =el&hizedeA
and his s"&&essors did not de,a"lt in their
tr"st< theH did penetrate to all peoples o, the
E"rasian &ontinent' and it Ias in the #iddle
o, the se&ond #illenni"# )e,ore Christ that
theH arried in China- At See 5"&h' ,or #ore
than one h"ndred Hears' the Sale#ites #aintained
their headP"arters' there trainin% Chinese
tea&hers Iho ta"%ht thro"%ho"t all the
do#ains o, the HelloI ra&e-
; It Ias in dire&t &onseP"en&e o, this tea&hin%
that the earliest ,or# o, Taois# arose in
China' a astlH di,,erent reli%ion than the one
:>?>-; PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 66;
27*;
N
2891
Ihi&h )ears that na#e todaH- EarlH or proto-
Taois# Ias a &o#po"nd o, the ,olloIin%
,a&tors?
* 2- The lin%erin% tea&hin%s o, Sin%lan%ton'
Ihi&h persisted in the &on&ept o, Shan%-ti' the
God o, Ceaen- In the ti#es o, Sin%lan%ton
the Chinese people )e&a#e irt"allH #onotheisti&<
theH &on&entrated their Iorship on
the One Tr"th' later AnoIn as the Spirit o,
Ceaen' the "nierse r"ler- And the HelloI
ra&e neer ,"llH lost this earlH &on&ept o, .eitH'
altho"%h in s")seP"ent &ent"ries #anH s")ordinate
%ods and spirits insidio"slH &rept into
their reli%ion-
> ;- The Sale# reli%ion o, a =ost Ci%h Creator
.eitH Iho Io"ld )estoI his ,aor "pon
#anAind in response to #anMs ,aith- 3"t it is
all too tr"e that' )H the ti#e the =el&hizedeA
#issionaries had penetrated to the lands o,
the HelloI ra&e' their ori%inal #essa%e had )e&o#e
&onsidera)lH &han%ed ,ro# the si#ple
do&trines o, Sale# in the daHs o, =a&hienta-
5 *- The 3rah#an-A)sol"te &on&ept o, the
Indian philosophers' &o"pled Iith the desire
to es&ape all eil- Perhaps the %reatest extraneo"s
in,l"en&e in the eastIard spread o, the
Sale# reli%ion Ias exerted )H the Indian
tea&hers o, the 1edi& ,aith' Iho in9e&ted their
2892
&on&eption o, the 3rah#an(the A)sol"te(
into the salationisti& tho"%ht o, the Sale#ites-
+ This &o#posite )elie, spread thro"%h the
lands o, the HelloI and )roIn ra&es as an
"nderlHin% in,l"en&e in reli%io-philosophi&
tho"%ht- In !apan this proto-Taois# Ias
AnoIn as Shinto' and in this &o"ntrH' ,ar
distant ,ro# Sale# o, Palestine' the peoples
learned o, the in&arnation o, =a&hienta
=el&hizedeA' Iho dIelt "pon earth that the
na#e o, God #i%ht not )e ,or%otten )H #anAind-
7 In China all o, these )elie,s Iere later
&on,"sed and &o#po"nded Iith the eer%roIin%
&"lt o, an&estor Iorship- 3"t neer
sin&e the ti#e o, Sin%lan%ton hae the Chinese
,allen into helpless slaerH to priest&ra,t-
The HelloI ra&e Ias the ,irst to e#er%e ,ro#
)ar)ari& )onda%e into orderlH &iilization )e&a"se
it Ias the ,irst to a&hiee so#e #eas"re
o, ,reedo# ,ro# the a)9e&t ,ear o, the %ods'
not een ,earin% the %hosts o, the dead as
other ra&es ,eared the#- China #et her de,eat
)e&a"se she ,ailed to pro%ress )eHond her earlH
e#an&ipation ,ro# priests< she ,ell into an al#ost
eP"allH &ala#ito"s error' the Iorship o,
an&estors-
6 3"t the Sale#ites did not la)or in ain- It
Ias "pon the ,o"ndations o, their %ospel that
2893
the %reat philosophers o, sixth-&ent"rH China
)"ilt their tea&hin%s- The #oral at#osphere
and the spirit"al senti#ents o, the ti#es o,
Lao-tse and Con,"&i"s %reI "p o"t o, the
tea&hin%s o, the Sale# #issionaries o, an earlier
a%e-
+- LAO-TSE AN. CON5UCIUS
2 A)o"t six h"ndred Hears )e,ore the arrial
o, =i&hael' it see#ed to =el&hizedeA' lon%
sin&e departed ,ro# the ,lesh' that the p"ritH
o, his tea&hin% on earth Ias )ein% "nd"lH
9eopardized )H %eneral a)sorption into the
older Urantia )elie,s- It appeared ,or a ti#e
that his #ission as a ,orer"nner o, =i&hael
#i%ht )e in dan%er o, ,ailin%- And in the sixth
&ent"rH )e,ore Christ' thro"%h an "n"s"al
&o-ordination o, spirit"al a%en&ies' not all o,
Ihi&h are "nderstood een )H the planetarH
s"perisors' Urantia Iitnessed a #ost "n"s"al
presentation o, #ani,old reli%io"s
tr"th- Thro"%h the a%en&H o, seeral h"#an
tea&hers the Sale# %ospel Ias restated and
reitalized' and as it Ias then presented' #"&h
has persisted to the ti#es o, this Iritin%-
; This "niP"e &ent"rH o, spirit"al pro%ress
Ias &hara&terized )H %reat reli%io"s' #oral'
and philosophi& tea&hers all oer the &iilized
Iorld- In China' the tIo o"tstandin% tea&hers
2894
Iere Lao-tse and Con,"&i"s-
* /ao=tse )"ilt dire&tlH "pon the &on&epts o,
the Sale# traditions Ihen he de&lared Tao to
)e the One 5irst Ca"se o, all &reation- Lao Ias
a #an o, %reat spirit"al ision- Ce ta"%ht that
#anMs eternal destinH Ias Jeerlastin% "nion
66* PAPER :> ( TCE =ELCCI8E.ET TEACCINGS IN
TCE ORIENT :>?+-*
27**
N
Iith Tao' S"pre#e God and Uniersal Tin%-L
Cis &o#prehension o, "lti#ate &a"sation Ias
#ost dis&ernin%' ,or he Irote? JUnitH arises
o"t o, the A)sol"te Tao' and ,ro#UnitH there
appears &os#i& ."alitH' and ,ro# s"&h ."alitH'
TrinitH sprin%s ,orth into existen&e' and
TrinitH is the pri#al so"r&e o, all realitH-L JAll
realitH is eer in )alan&e )etIeen the potentials
and the a&t"als o, the &os#os' and
these are eternallH har#onized )H the spirit o,
diinitH-L
> Lao-tse also #ade one o, the earliest
presentations
o, the do&trine o, ret"rnin% %ood
,or eil? JGoodness )e%ets %oodness' )"t to
the one Iho is tr"lH %ood' eil also )e%ets
%oodness-L
5 Ce ta"%ht the ret"rn o, the &reat"re to the
2895
Creator and pi&t"red li,e as the e#er%en&e o,
a personalitH ,ro# the &os#i& potentials'
Ihile death Ias liAe the ret"rnin% ho#e o,
this &reat"re personalitH- Cis &on&ept o, tr"e
,aith Ias "n"s"al' and he too liAened it to the
Jattit"de o, a little &hild-L
+ Cis "nderstandin% o, the eternal p"rpose
o, God Ias &lear' ,or he said? JThe A)sol"te
.eitH does not strie )"t is alIaHs i&torio"s<
he does not &oer&e #anAind )"t alIaHs stands
readH to respond to their tr"e desires< the Iill
o, God is eternal in patien&e and eternal in
the ineita)ilitH o, its expression-L And o, the
tr"e reli%ionist he said' in expressin% the tr"th
that it is #ore )lessed to %ie than to re&eie?
JThe %ood #an seeAs not to retain tr"th ,or
hi#sel, )"t rather atte#pts to )estoI these
ri&hes "pon his ,elloIs' ,or that is the realization
o, tr"th- The Iill o, the A)sol"te God
alIaHs )ene,its' neer destroHs< the p"rpose
o, the tr"e )elieer is alIaHs to a&t )"t neer
to &oer&e-L
7 LaoMs tea&hin% o, nonresistan&e and the
distin&tion Ihi&h he #ade )etIeen action and
coercion )e&a#e later pererted into the )elie,s
o, Jseein%' doin%' and thinAin% nothin%-L
3"t Lao neer ta"%ht s"&h error' al)eit his
presentation
2896
o, nonresistan&e has )een a ,a&tor
in the ,"rther deelop#ent o, the pa&i,i&
predile&tions
o, the Chinese peoples-
6 3"t the pop"lar Taois# o, tIentieth-&ent"rH
Urantia has erH little in &o##on Iith
the lo,tH senti#ents and the &os#i& &on&epts
o, the old philosopher Iho ta"%ht the tr"th as
he per&eied it' Ihi&h Ias? That ,aith in the
A)sol"te God is the so"r&e o, that diine
ener%H Ihi&h Iill re#aAe the Iorld' and )H
Ihi&h #an as&ends to spirit"al "nion Iith
Tao' the Eternal .eitH and Creator A)sol"te
o, the "nierses-
: onfucius DT"n% 5"-tzeE Ias a Ho"n%er
&onte#porarH o, Lao in sixth-&ent"rH China-
Con,"&i"s )ased his do&trines "pon the
)etter #oral traditions o, the lon% historH o,
the HelloI ra&e' and he Ias also so#eIhat
in,l"en&ed
)H the lin%erin% traditions o, the Sale#
#issionaries- Cis &hie, IorA &onsisted in
the &o#pilation o, the Iise saHin%s o, an&ient
philosophers- Ce Ias a re9e&ted tea&her d"rin%
his li,eti#e' )"t his Iritin%s and tea&hin%s
hae eer sin&e exerted a %reat in,l"en&e in
China and !apan- Con,"&i"s set a neI pa&e
,or the sha#ans in that he p"t #oralitH in the
2897
pla&e o, #a%i&- 3"t he )"ilt too Iell< he #ade
a neI ,etish o"t o, order and esta)lished a respe&t
,or an&estral &ond"&t that is still enerated
)H the Chinese at the ti#e o, this Iritin%-
27 The Con,"&ian prea&h#ent o, #oralitH
Ias predi&ated on the theorH that the earthlH
IaH is the distorted shadoI o, the heaenlH
IaH< that the tr"e pattern o, te#poral &iilization
is the #irror re,le&tion o, the eternal
order o, heaen- The potential God &on&ept
in Con,"&ianis# Ias al#ost &o#pletelH
s")ordinated
to the e#phasis pla&ed "pon the
OaH o, Ceaen' the pattern o, the &os#os-
22 The tea&hin%s o, Lao hae )een lost to all
)"t a ,eI in the Orient' )"t the Iritin%s o,
Con,"&i"s hae eer sin&e &onstit"ted the
)asis o, the #oral ,a)ri& o, the &"lt"re o,
al#ost a third o, Urantians- These Con,"&ian
pre&epts' Ihile perpet"atin% the )est o, the
past' Iere so#eIhat ini#i&al to the erH Chinese
spirit o, inesti%ation that had prod"&ed
those a&hiee#ents Ihi&h Iere so enerated-
The in,l"en&e o, these do&trines Ias "ns"&&ess,"llH
&o#)ated )oth )H the i#perial
e,,orts o, ChMin Shih C"an% Ti and )H the
tea&hin%s o, =o Ti' Iho pro&lai#ed a )rotherhood
,o"nded not on ethi&al d"tH )"t on the
2898
loe o, God- Ce so"%ht to reAindle the an&ient
P"est ,or neI tr"th' )"t his tea&hin%s
,ailed )e,ore the i%oro"s opposition o, the
dis&iples o, Con,"&i"s-
:>?+-> PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 66>
27*>
N
2; LiAe #anH other spirit"al and #oral
tea&hers' )oth Con,"&i"s and Lao-tse Iere
eent"allH dei,ied )H their ,olloIers in those
spirit"allH darA a%es o, China Ihi&h interened
)etIeen the de&line and perersion o,
the Taoist ,aith and the &o#in% o, the 3"ddhist
#issionaries ,ro# India- ."rin% these
spirit"allH de&adent &ent"ries the reli%ion o,
the HelloI ra&e de%enerated into a piti,"l
theolo%H Iherein sIar#ed deils' dra%ons'
and eil spirits' all )etoAenin% the ret"rnin%
,ears o, the "nenli%htened #ortal #ind- And
China' on&e at the head o, h"#an so&ietH
)e&a"se o, an adan&ed reli%ion' then ,ell
)ehind )e&a"se o, te#porarH ,ail"re to pro%ress
in the tr"e path o, the deelop#ent o,
that God-&ons&io"sness Ihi&h is indispensa)le
to the tr"e pro%ress' not onlH o, the indiid"al
#ortal' )"t also o, the intri&ate and
&o#plex &iilizations Ihi&h &hara&terize the
adan&e o, &"lt"re and so&ietH on an eol"tionarH
2899
planet o, ti#e and spa&e-
7- GAUTA=A SI..CARTCA
2 Conte#porarH Iith Lao-tse and Con,"&i"s
in China' another %reat tea&her o, tr"th arose
in India- Ga"ta#a Siddhartha Ias )orn in the
sixth &ent"rH )e,ore Christ in the north Indian
proin&e o, Nepal- Cis ,olloIers later #ade it
appear that he Ias the son o, a ,a)"lo"slH
IealthH r"ler' )"t' in tr"th' he Ias the heir
apparent to the throne o, a pettH &hie,tain Iho
r"led )H s",,eran&e oer a s#all and se&l"ded
#o"ntain alleH in the so"thern Ci#alaHas-
; Ga"ta#a ,or#"lated those theories Ihi&h
%reI into the philosophH o, 3"ddhis# a,ter
six Hears o, the ,"tile pra&ti&e o, Ko%a- Siddhartha
#ade a deter#ined )"t "naailin%
,i%ht a%ainst the %roIin% &aste sHste#- There
Ias a lo,tH sin&eritH and a "niP"e "nsel,ishness
a)o"t this Ho"n% prophet prin&e that
%reatlH appealed to the #en o, those daHs- Ce
detra&ted ,ro# the pra&ti&e o, seeAin% indiid"al
salation thro"%h phHsi&al a,,li&tion and
personal pain- And he exhorted his ,olloIers
to &arrH his %ospel to all the Iorld-
* A#id the &on,"sion and extre#e &"lt pra&ti&es
o, India' the saner and #ore #oderate
tea&hin%s o, Ga"ta#a &a#e as a re,reshin% relie,-
Ce deno"n&ed %ods' priests' and their
2900
sa&ri,i&es' )"t he too ,ailed to per&eie the
personalit2 o, the One Uniersal- Not )eliein%
in the existen&e o, indiid"al h"#an
so"ls' Ga"ta#a' o, &o"rse' #ade a aliant
,i%ht a%ainst the ti#e-honored )elie, in
trans#i%ration
o, the so"l- Ce #ade a no)le e,,ort
to delier #en ,ro# ,ear' to #aAe the# ,eel at
ease and at ho#e in the %reat "nierse' )"t he
,ailed to shoI the# the pathIaH to that real
and s"pernal ho#e o, as&endin% #ortals(Paradise
(
and to the expandin% seri&e o, eternal
existen&e-
> Ga"ta#a Ias a real prophet' and had he
heeded the instr"&tion o, the her#it Godad'
he #i%ht hae aro"sed all India )H the inspiration
o, the reial o, the Sale# %ospel o, salation
)H ,aith- Godad Ias des&ended thro"%h a
,a#ilH that had neer lost the traditions o, the
=el&hizedeA #issionaries-
5 At 3enares Ga"ta#a ,o"nded his s&hool'
and it Ias d"rin% its se&ond Hear that a p"pil'
3a"tan' i#parted to his tea&her the traditions
o, the Sale# #issionaries a)o"t the =el&hizedeA
&oenant Iith A)raha#< and Ihile Siddhartha
did not hae a erH &lear &on&ept o,
the Uniersal 5ather' he tooA an adan&ed
2901
stand on salation thro"%h ,aith(si#ple )elie,-
Ce so de&lared hi#sel, )e,ore his ,olloIers
and )e%an sendin% his st"dents o"t in
%ro"ps o, sixtH to pro&lai# to the people o,
India Jthe %lad tidin%s o, ,ree salation< that
all #en' hi%h and loI' &an attain )liss )H ,aith
in ri%hteo"sness and 9"sti&e-L
+ Ga"ta#aMs Ii,e )elieed her h"s)andMs
%ospel and Ias the ,o"nder o, an order o,
n"ns- Cis son )e&a#e his s"&&essor and
%reatlH extended the &"lt< he %rasped the neI
idea o, salation thro"%h ,aith )"t in his later
Hears Iaered re%ardin% the Sale# %ospel o,
diine ,aor thro"%h ,aith alone' and in his
old a%e his dHin% Iords Iere' JOorA o"t Ho"r
oIn salation-L
665 PAPER :> ( TCE =ELCCI8E.ET TEACCINGS IN
TCE ORIENT :>?7-+
27*5< 27*+
N
N
7 Ohen pro&lai#ed at its )est' Ga"ta#aMs
%ospel o, "niersal salation' ,ree ,ro# sa&ri,i&e'
tort"re' rit"al' and priests' Ias a reol"tionarH
and a#azin% do&trine ,or its ti#e-
And it &a#e s"rprisin%lH near to )ein% a reial
o, the Sale# %ospel- It )ro"%ht s"&&or
to #illions o, despairin% so"ls' and notIithstandin%
2902
its %rotesP"e perersion d"rin% later
&ent"ries' it still persists as the hope o, #illions
o, h"#an )ein%s-
6 Siddhartha ta"%ht ,ar #ore tr"th than
has s"ried in the #odern &"lts )earin% his
na#e- =odern 3"ddhis# is no #ore the
tea&hin%s o, Ga"ta#a Siddhartha than is
ChristianitH the tea&hin%s o, !es"s o, Nazareth-
6- TCE 3U..CIST 5AITC
2 To )e&o#e a 3"ddhist' one #erelH #ade
p")li& pro,ession o, the ,aith )H re&itin% the
Re,"%e? JI taAe #H re,"%e in the 3"ddha< I
taAe #H re,"%e in the .o&trine< I taAe #H re,"%e
in the 3rotherhood-L
; 3"ddhis# tooA ori%in in a histori& person'
not in a#Hth- Ga"ta#aMs ,olloIers &alled hi#
Sasta' #eanin% #aster or tea&her- Ohile he
#ade no s"perh"#an &lai#s ,or either hi#sel,
or his tea&hin%s' his dis&iples earlH )e%an
to &all hi# t5e enlig5tened one< the 3"ddha<
later on' SaAHa#"ni 3"ddha-
* The ori%inal %ospel o, Ga"ta#a Ias )ased
on the ,o"r no)le tr"ths?
2- The no)le tr"ths o, s",,erin%-
;- The ori%ins o, s",,erin%-
*- The destr"&tion o, s",,erin%-
>- The IaH to the destr"&tion o, s",,erin%-
> CloselH linAed to the do&trine o, s",,erin%
2903
and the es&ape there,ro# Ias the philosophH
o, the Ei%ht,old Path? ri%ht ieIs' aspirations'
spee&h' &ond"&t' lielihood' e,,ort' #ind,"lness'
and &onte#plation- It Ias not Ga"ta#aMs
intention to atte#pt to destroH all
e,,ort' desire' and a,,e&tion in the es&ape
,ro# s",,erin%< rather Ias his tea&hin%
desi%ned to pi&t"re to #ortal #an the ,"tilitH
o, pinnin% all hope and aspirations entirelH
on te#poral %oals and #aterial o)9e&ties- It
Ias not so #"&h that loe o, oneMs ,elloIs
sho"ld )e sh"nned as that the tr"e )elieer
sho"ld also looA )eHond the asso&iations o,
this #aterial Iorld to the realities o, the eternal
,"t"re-
5 The #oral &o##and#ents o, Ga"ta#aMs
prea&h#ent Iere ,ie in n"#)er?
+ 2- Ko" shall not Aill-
7 ;- Ko" shall not steal-
6 *- Ko" shall not )e "n&haste-
: >- Ko" shall not lie-
27 5- Ko" shall not drinA intoxi&atin% liP"ors-
22 There Iere seeral additional or se&ondarH
&o##and#ents' Ihose o)seran&e Ias
optional Iith )elieers-
2; Siddhartha hardlH )elieed in the i##ortalitH
o, the h"#an personalitH< his philosophH
onlH proided ,or a sort o, ,"n&tional
2904
&ontin"itH- Ce neer &learlH de,ined Ihat he
#eant to in&l"de in the do&trine o, Nirana-
The ,a&t that it &o"ld theoreti&allH )e experien&ed
d"rin% #ortal existen&e Io"ld indi&ate
that it Ias not ieIed as a state o, &o#plete
annihilation- It i#plied a &ondition o, s"pre#e
enli%hten#ent and s"pernal )liss
Iherein all ,etters )indin% #an to the #aterial
Iorld had )een )roAen< there Ias ,reedo#
,ro# the desires o, #ortal li,e and
delieran&e ,ro# all dan%er o, eer a%ain
experien&in%
in&arnation-
2* A&&ordin% to the ori%inal tea&hin%s o,
Ga"ta#a' salation is a&hieed )H h"#an e,,ort'
apart ,ro# diine help< there is no pla&e
,or sain% ,aith or praHers to s"perh"#an
poIers- Ga"ta#a' in his atte#pt to #ini#ize
the s"perstitions o, India' endeaored to t"rn
#en aIaH ,ro# the )latant &lai#s o, #a%i&al
salation- And in #aAin% this e,,ort' he le,t
the door Iide open ,or his s"&&essors to #is-
:>?7-7 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 66+
27*7
N
interpret his tea&hin% and to pro&lai# that all
h"#an striin% ,or attain#ent is distaste,"l
and pain,"l- Cis ,olloIers oerlooAed the ,a&t
2905
that the hi%hest happiness is linAed Iith the
intelli%ent and enth"siasti& p"rs"it o, IorthH
%oals' and that s"&h a&hiee#ents &onstit"te
tr"e pro%ress in &os#i& sel,-realization-
2> The %reat tr"th o, SiddharthaMs tea&hin%
Ias his pro&la#ation o, a "nierse o, a)sol"te
9"sti&e- Ce ta"%ht the )est %odless philosophH
eer inented )H #ortal #an< it Ias the ideal
h"#anis# and #ost e,,e&tielH re#oed all
%ro"nds ,or s"perstition' #a%i&al rit"als' and
,ear o, %hosts or de#ons-
25 The %reat IeaAness in the ori%inal %ospel
o, 3"ddhis# Ias that it did not prod"&e a
reli%ion o, "nsel,ish so&ial seri&e- The 3"ddhisti&
)rotherhood Ias' ,or a lon% ti#e' not a
,raternitH o, )elieers )"t rather a &o##"nitH
o, st"dent tea&hers- Ga"ta#a ,or)ade their
re&eiin%
#oneH and there)H so"%ht to preent
the %roIth o, hierar&hal tenden&ies- Ga"ta#a
hi#sel, Ias hi%hlH so&ial< indeed' his li,e Ias
#"&h %reater than his prea&h#ent-
:- TCE SPREA. O5 3U..CIS=
2 3"ddhis# prospered )e&a"se it o,,ered
salation thro"%h )elie, in the 3"ddha' the
enli%htened one- It Ias #ore representatie o,
the =el&hizedeA tr"ths than anH other reli%io"s
sHste# to )e ,o"nd thro"%ho"t eastern
2906
Asia- 3"t 3"ddhis# did not )e&o#e Iidespread
as a reli%ion "ntil it Ias espo"sed in
sel,-prote&tion )H the loI-&aste #onar&h AsoAa'
Iho' next to IAhnaton in E%Hpt' Ias one
o, the #ost re#arAa)le &iil r"lers )etIeen
=el&hizedeA and =i&hael- AsoAa )"ilt a %reat
Indian e#pire thro"%h the propa%anda o, his
3"ddhist #issionaries- ."rin% a period o,
tIentH-,ie Hears he trained and sent ,orth
#ore than seenteen tho"sand #issionaries
to the ,arthest ,rontiers o, all the AnoIn
Iorld- In one %eneration he #ade 3"ddhis#
the do#inant reli%ion o, one hal, the Iorld- It
soon )e&a#e esta)lished in Ti)et' Tash#ir'
CeHlon' 3"r#a' !aa' Sia#' Torea' China'
and !apan- And %enerallH speaAin%' it Ias a
reli%ion astlH s"perior to those Ihi&h it s"pplanted
or "pstepped-
; The spread o, 3"ddhis# ,ro# its ho#eland
in India to all o, Asia is one o, the thrillin%
stories o, the spirit"al deotion and
#issionarH persisten&e o, sin&ere reli%ionists-
The tea&hers o, Ga"ta#aMs %ospel not onlH
)raed the perils o, the oerland &araan
ro"tes )"t ,a&ed the dan%ers o, the China Seas
as theH p"rs"ed their #ission oer the Asiati&
&ontinent' )rin%in% to all peoples the #essa%e
o, their ,aith- 3"t this 3"ddhis# Ias no lon%er
2907
the si#ple do&trine o, Ga"ta#a< it Ias the
#ira&"lized %ospel Ihi&h #ade hi# a %od-
And the ,arther 3"ddhis# spread ,ro# its
hi%hland ho#e in India' the #ore "nliAe the
tea&hin%s o, Ga"ta#a it )e&a#e' and the
#ore liAe the reli%ions it s"pplanted' it %reI
to )e-
* 3"ddhis#' later on' Ias #"&h a,,e&ted )H
Taois# in China' Shinto in !apan' and ChristianitH
in Ti)et- A,ter a tho"sand Hears' in
India 3"ddhis# si#plH Iithered and expired-
It )e&a#e 3rah#anized and later a)9e&tlH
s"rrendered to Isla#' Ihile thro"%ho"t #"&h
o, the rest o, the Orient it de%enerated into a
rit"al Ihi&h Ga"ta#a Siddhartha Io"ld
neer hae re&o%nized-
> In the so"th the ,"nda#entalist stereotHpe
o, the tea&hin%s o, Siddhartha persisted in
CeHlon' 3"r#a' and the Indo-China penins"la-
This is the CinaHana diision o, 3"ddhis#
Ihi&h &lin%s to the earlH or aso&ial
do&trine-
5 3"t een )e,ore the &ollapse in India' the
Chinese and north Indian %ro"ps o, Ga"ta#aMs
,olloIers had )e%"n the deelop#ent
o, the =ahaHana tea&hin% o, the JGreat
RoadL to salation in &ontrast Iith the p"rists
o, the so"th Iho held to the CinaHana' or
2908
JLesser Road-L And these =ahaHanists &ast
loose ,ro# the so&ial li#itations inherent in
the 3"ddhist do&trine' and eer sin&e has this
northern diision o, 3"ddhis# &ontin"ed to
eole in China and !apan-
667 PAPER :> ( TCE =ELCCI8E.ET TEACCINGS IN
TCE ORIENT :>?:-5
27*6
N
+ 3"ddhis# is a liin%' %roIin% reli%ion todaH
)e&a"se it s"&&eeds in &onserin% #anH
o, the hi%hest #oral al"es o, its adherents- It
pro#otes &al#ness and sel,-&ontrol' a"%#ents
serenitH and happiness' and does #"&h to
preent sorroI and #o"rnin%- Those Iho
)eliee this philosophH lie )etter lies than
#anH Iho do not-
27- RELIGION IN TI3ET
2 In Ti)et #aH )e ,o"nd the stran%est asso&iation
o, the =el&hizedeA tea&hin%s &o#)ined
Iith 3"ddhis#' Cind"is#' Taois#' and
ChristianitH- Ohen the 3"ddhist #issionaries
entered Ti)et' theH en&o"ntered a state o,
pri#itie saa%erH erH si#ilar to that Ihi&h
the earlH Christian #issionaries ,o"nd a#on%
the northern tri)es o, E"rope-
; These si#ple-#inded Ti)etans Io"ld not
IhollH %ie "p their an&ient #a%i& and
2909
&har#s- Exa#ination o, the reli%io"s &ere#onials
o, present-daH Ti)etan rit"als reeals
an oer%roIn )rotherhood o, priests Iith
shaen heads Iho pra&ti&e an ela)orate rit"al
e#)ra&in% )ells' &hants' in&ense' pro&essionals'
rosaries' i#a%es' &har#s' pi&t"res' holH Iater'
%or%eo"s est#ents' and ela)orate &hoirs-
TheH hae ri%id do%#as and &rHstallized
&reeds' #Hsti& rites and spe&ial ,asts- Their
hierar&hH
e#)ra&es #onAs' n"ns' a))ots' and
the Grand La#a- TheH praH to an%els' saints' a
ColH =other' and the %ods- TheH pra&ti&e
&on,essions and )eliee in p"r%atorH- Their
#onasteries are extensie and their &athedrals
#a%ni,i&ent- TheH Aeep "p an endless repetition
o, sa&red rit"als and )eliee that s"&h
&ere#onials )estoI salation- PraHers are ,astened
to a Iheel' and Iith its t"rnin% theH )eliee
the petitions )e&o#e e,,i&a&io"s- A#on%
no other people o, #odern ti#es &an )e
,o"nd the o)seran&e o, so #"&h ,ro# so
#anH reli%ions< and it is ineita)le that s"&h a
&"#"latie lit"r%H Io"ld )e&o#e inordinatelH
&"#)erso#e and intolera)lH )"rdenso#e-
* The Ti)etans hae so#ethin% o, all the
leadin% Iorld reli%ions ex&ept the si#ple
tea&hin%s o, the !es"sonian %ospel? sonship
2910
Iith God' )rotherhood Iith #an' and
eeras&endin%
&itizenship in the eternal "nierse-
22- 3U..CIST PCILOSOPCK
2 3"ddhis# entered China in the ,irst #illenni"#
a,ter Christ' and it ,itted Iell into
the reli%io"s &"sto#s o, the HelloI ra&e- In
an&estor Iorship theH had lon% praHed to the
dead< noI theH &o"ld also praH ,or the#- 3"ddhis#
soon a#al%a#ated Iith the lin%erin%
rit"alisti& pra&ti&es o, disinte%ratin% Taois#-
This neI sHntheti& reli%ion Iith its te#ples o,
Iorship and de,inite reli%io"s &ere#onial
soon )e&a#e the %enerallH a&&epted &"lt o, the
peoples o, China' Torea' and !apan-
; Ohile in so#e respe&ts it is "n,ort"nate
that 3"ddhis# Ias not &arried to the Iorld
"ntil a,ter Ga"ta#aMs ,olloIers had so pererted
the traditions and tea&hin%s o, the &"lt
as to #aAe o, hi# a diine )ein%' nonetheless
this #Hth o, his h"#an li,e' e#)ellished as it
Ias Iith a #"ltit"de o, #ira&les' proed erH
appealin% to the a"ditors o, the northern or
=ahaHana %ospel o, 3"ddhis#-
* So#e o, his later ,olloIers ta"%ht that
SaAHa#"ni 3"ddhaMs spirit ret"rned periodi&allH
to earth as a liin% 3"ddha' th"s openin%
the IaH ,or an inde,inite perpet"ation o, 3"ddha
2911
i#a%es' te#ples' rit"als' and i#postor
Jliin% 3"ddhas-L Th"s did the reli%ion o, the
%reat Indian protestant eent"allH ,ind itsel,
sha&Aled Iith those erH &ere#onial pra&ti&es
and rit"alisti& in&antations a%ainst Ihi&h he
had so ,earlesslH ,o"%ht' and Ihi&h he had so
aliantlH deno"n&ed-
> The %reat adan&e #ade in 3"ddhist philosophH
&onsisted in its &o#prehension o, the
relatiitH o, all tr"th- Thro"%h the #e&hanis#
o, this hHpothesis 3"ddhists hae )een a)le to
re&on&ile and &orrelate the dier%en&ies
:>?:-+ PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 666
27*:
N
Iithin their oIn reli%io"s s&ript"res as Iell as
the di,,eren&es )etIeen their oIn and #anH
others- It Ias ta"%ht that the s#all tr"th Ias
,or little #inds' the lar%e tr"th ,or %reat
#inds-
5 This philosophH also held that the 3"ddha
DdiineE nat"re resided in all #en< that #an'
thro"%h his oIn endeaors' &o"ld attain to
the realization o, this inner diinitH- And this
tea&hin% is one o, the &learest presentations o,
the tr"th o, the indIellin% Ad9"sters eer to
)e #ade )H a Urantian reli%ion-
+ 3"t a %reat li#itation in the ori%inal %ospel
2912
o, Siddhartha' as it Ias interpreted )H his
,olloIers' Ias that it atte#pted the &o#plete
li)eration o, the h"#an sel, ,ro# all the li#itations
o, the #ortal nat"re )H the te&hniP"e
o, isolatin% the sel, ,ro# o)9e&tie realitH- Tr"e
&os#i& sel,-realization res"lts ,ro# identi,i&ation
Iith &os#i& realitH and Iith the ,inite
&os#os o, ener%H' #ind' and spirit' )o"nded
)H spa&e and &onditioned )H ti#e-
7 3"t tho"%h the &ere#onies and o"tIard
o)seran&es o, 3"ddhis# )e&a#e %rosslH
&onta#inated
Iith those o, the lands to Ihi&h it
traeled' this de%eneration Ias not alto%ether
the &ase in the philosophi&al li,e o, the %reat
thinAers Iho' ,ro# ti#e to ti#e' e#)ra&ed
this sHste# o, tho"%ht and )elie,- Thro"%h
#ore than tIo tho"sand Hears' #anH o, the
)est #inds o, Asia hae &on&entrated "pon
the pro)le# o, as&ertainin% a)sol"te tr"th
and the tr"th o, the A)sol"te-
6 The eol"tion o, a hi%h &on&ept o, the
A)sol"te Ias a&hieed thro"%h #anH &hannels
o, tho"%ht and )H deio"s paths o, reasonin%-
The "pIard as&ent o, this do&trine o,
in,initH Ias not so &learlH de,ined as Ias the
eol"tion o, the God &on&ept in Ce)reI theolo%H-
Neertheless' there Iere &ertain )road
2913
leels Ihi&h the #inds o, the 3"ddhists
rea&hed' tarried "pon' and passed thro"%h on
their IaH to the enisionin% o, the Pri#al
So"r&e o, "nierses?
: 2- +5e 0autama legend1 At the )ase o, the
&on&ept Ias the histori& ,a&t o, the li,e and
tea&hin%s o, Siddhartha' the prophet prin&e
o, India- This le%end %reI in #Hth as it traeled
thro"%h the &ent"ries and a&ross the
)road lands o, Asia "ntil it s"rpassed the
stat"s o, the idea o, Ga"ta#a as the enli%htened
one and )e%an to taAe on additional
attri)"tes-
27 ;- +5e man2 ;udd5as1 It Ias reasoned
that' i, Ga"ta#a had &o#e to the peoples o,
India' then' in the re#ote past and in the re#ote
,"t"re' the ra&es o, #anAind #"st hae
)een' and "ndo")tedlH Io"ld )e' )lessed
Iith other tea&hers o, tr"th- This %ae rise to
the tea&hin% that there Iere #anH 3"ddhas'
an "nli#ited and in,inite n"#)er' een that
anHone &o"ld aspire to )e&o#e one(to attain
the diinitH o, a 3"ddha-
22 *- +5e A'solute ;udd5a1 3H the ti#e the
n"#)er o, 3"ddhas Ias approa&hin% in,initH'
it )e&a#e ne&essarH ,or the #inds o, those
daHs to re"ni,H this "nIieldH &on&ept- A&&ordin%lH
it )e%an to )e ta"%ht that all 3"ddhas
2914
Iere )"t the #ani,estation o, so#e hi%her
essen&e' so#e Eternal One o, in,inite and
"nP"ali,ied existen&e' so#e A)sol"te So"r&e
o, all realitH- 5ro# here on' the .eitH &on&ept
o, 3"ddhis#' in its hi%hest ,or#' )e&o#es
dior&ed ,ro# the h"#an person o, Ga"ta#a
Siddhartha and &asts o,, ,ro# the anthropo#orphi&
li#itations Ihi&h hae held it in
leash- This ,inal &on&eption o, the 3"ddha
Eternal &an Iell )e identi,ied as the A)sol"te'
so#eti#es een as the in,inite I A=-
2; Ohile this idea o, A)sol"te .eitH neer
,o"nd %reat pop"lar ,aor Iith the peoples o,
Asia' it did ena)le the intelle&t"als o, these
lands to "ni,H their philosophH and to har#onize
their &os#olo%H- The &on&ept o, the 3"ddha
A)sol"te is at ti#es P"asi-personal' at
ti#es IhollH i#personal(een an in,inite &reatie
,or&e- S"&h &on&epts' tho"%h help,"l to
philosophH' are not ital to reli%io"s deelop#ent-
Een an anthropo#orphi& KahIeh is
o, %reater reli%io"s al"e than an in,initelH re#ote
A)sol"te o, 3"ddhis# or 3rah#anis#-
2* At ti#es the A)sol"te Ias een tho"%ht
o, as &ontained Iithin the in,inite I A=- 3"t
these spe&"lations Iere &hill &o#,ort to the
h"n%rH #"ltit"des Iho &raed to hear Iords
o, pro#ise' to hear the si#ple %ospel o, Sale#'
2915
that ,aith in God Io"ld ass"re diine
,aor and eternal s"rial-
66: PAPER :> ( TCE =ELCCI8E.ET TEACCINGS IN
TCE ORIENT :>?22-2*
27>7
N
2;- TCE GO. CONCEPT O5 3U..CIS=
2 The %reat IeaAness in the &os#olo%H o,
3"ddhis# Ias tIo,old? its &onta#ination
Iith #anH o, the s"perstitions o, India and
China and its s")li#ation o, Ga"ta#a' ,irst
as the enli%htened one' and then as the Eternal
3"ddha- !"st as ChristianitH has s",,ered
,ro# the a)sorption o, #"&h erroneo"s h"#an
philosophH' so does 3"ddhis# )ear its
h"#an )irth#arA- 3"t the tea&hin%s o, Ga"ta#a
hae &ontin"ed to eole d"rin% the past
tIo and one-hal, #illenni"#s- The &on&ept
o, 3"ddha' to an enli%htened 3"ddhist' is no
#ore the h"#an personalitH o, Ga"ta#a
than the &on&ept o, !ehoah is identi&al Iith
the spirit de#on o, Core) to an enli%htened
Christian- Pa"&itH o, ter#inolo%H' to%ether
Iith the senti#ental retention o, olden
no#en&lat"re'
is o,ten proo&atie o, the ,ail"re
to "nderstand the tr"e si%ni,i&an&e o, the
eol"tion o, reli%io"s &on&epts-
2916
; Grad"allH the &on&ept o, God' as &ontrasted
Iith the A)sol"te' )e%an to appear in
3"ddhis#- Its so"r&es are )a&A in the earlH
daHs o, this di,,erentiation o, the ,olloIers o,
the Lesser Road and the Greater Road- It Ias
a#on% the latter diision o, 3"ddhis# that
the d"al &on&eption o, God and the A)sol"te
,inallH #at"red- Step )H step' &ent"rH )H &ent"rH'
the God &on&ept has eoled "ntil' Iith
the tea&hin%s o, RHonin' Conen Shonin' and
Shinran in !apan' this &on&ept ,inallH &a#e to
,r"it in the )elie, in A#ida 3"ddha-
* A#on% these )elieers it is ta"%ht that the
so"l' "pon experien&in% death' #aH ele&t to
en9oH a so9o"rn in Paradise prior to enterin%
Nirana' the "lti#ate o, existen&e- It is pro&lai#ed
that this neI salation is attained )H
,aith in the diine #er&ies and loin% &are o,
A#ida' God o, the Paradise in the Iest- In
their philosophH' the A#idists hold to an In,inite
RealitH Ihi&h is )eHond all ,inite #ortal
&o#prehension< in their reli%ion' theH &lin% to
,aith in the all-#er&i,"l A#ida' Iho so loes
the Iorld that he Iill not s",,er one #ortal
Iho &alls on his na#e in tr"e ,aith and Iith a
p"re heart to ,ail in the attain#ent o, the
s"pernal happiness o, Paradise-
> The %reat stren%th o, 3"ddhis# is that its
2917
adherents are ,ree to &hoose tr"th ,ro# all
reli%ions<
s"&h ,reedo# o, &hoi&e has seldo#
&hara&terized a Urantian ,aith- In this respe&t
the Shin se&t o, !apan has )e&o#e one o, the
#ost pro%ressie reli%io"s %ro"ps in the Iorld<
it has reied the an&ient #issionarH spirit o,
Ga"ta#aMs ,olloIers and has )e%"n to send
tea&hers to other peoples- This Iillin%ness to
appropriate tr"th ,ro# anH and all so"r&es is
indeed a &o##enda)le tenden&H to appear
a#on% reli%io"s )elieers d"rin% the ,irst hal,
o, the tIentieth &ent"rH a,ter Christ-
5 3"ddhis# itsel, is "nder%oin% a tIentieth-
&ent"rH renaissan&e- Thro"%h &onta&t
Iith ChristianitH the so&ial aspe&ts o, 3"ddhis#
hae )een %reatlH enhan&ed- The desire
to learn has )een reAindled in the hearts o,
the #onA priests o, the )rotherhood' and the
spread o, ed"&ation thro"%ho"t this ,aith Iill
)e &ertainlH proo&atie o, neI adan&es in
reli%io"s eol"tion-
+ At the ti#e o, this Iritin%' #"&h o, Asia
rests its hope in 3"ddhis#- Oill this no)le
,aith' that has so aliantlH &arried on thro"%h
the darA a%es o, the past' on&e a%ain re&eie
the tr"th o, expanded &os#i& realities een as
the dis&iples o, the %reat tea&her in India on&e
2918
listened to his pro&la#ation o, neI tr"thQ
Oill this an&ient ,aith respond on&e #ore to
the ini%oratin% sti#"l"s o, the presentation
o, neI &on&epts o, God and the A)sol"te ,or
Ihi&h it has so lon% sear&hedQ
7 AllUrantia is Iaitin% ,or the pro&la#ation
o, the enno)lin% #essa%e o, =i&hael'
"nen&"#)ered
)H the a&&"#"lated do&trines and
do%#as o, nineteen &ent"ries o, &onta&t Iith
the reli%ions o, eol"tionarH ori%in- The ho"r
is striAin% ,or presentin% to 3"ddhis#' to
ChristianitH' to Cind"is#' een to the peoples
o, all ,aiths' not the %ospel a)o"t !es"s'
)"t the liin%' spirit"al realitH o, the %ospel o,
!es"s-
6 FPresented )H a =el&hizedeA o, Ne)adon-G
:>?2;-2 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 6:7
27>2
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART III
THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA
PAPER +'
THE .ELCHI0EDEK TEACHIN#S IN THE
LEVANT
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
2919
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER :5
TCE =ELCCI8E.ET TEACCINGS IN TCE LE1ANT
As India %ae rise to #anH o, the reli%ions
and philosophies o, eastern Asia' so the
Leant Ias the ho#eland o, the ,aiths o, the
O&&identalIorld- The Sale# #issionaries spread
o"t all oer so"thIestern Asia' thro"%h Palestine'
=esopota#ia' E%Hpt' Iran' and Ara)ia'
eerHIhere pro&lai#in% the %ood neIs o, the
%ospel o, =a&hienta =el&hizedeA- In so#e o,
these lands their tea&hin%s )ore ,r"it< in others
theH #et Iith arHin% s"&&ess- So#eti#es their
,ail"res Iere d"e to la&A o, Iisdo#' so#eti#es
to &ir&"#stan&es )eHond their &ontrol-
2- TCE SALE= RELIGION IN =ESOPOTA=IA
2 3H ;777 3-C- the reli%ions o, =esopota#ia
had 9"st a)o"t lost the tea&hin%s o, the Sethites
and Iere lar%elH "nder the in,l"en&e o,
the pri#itie )elie,s o, tIo %ro"ps o, inaders'
the 3edo"in Se#ites Iho had ,iltered in ,ro#
the Iestern desert and the )ar)arian horse#en
Iho had &o#e doIn ,ro# the north-
; 3"t the &"sto# o, the earlH Ada#ite peoples
in honorin% the seenth daH o, the IeeA
neer &o#pletelH disappeared in =esopota#ia-
OnlH' d"rin% the =el&hizedeA era' the
2920
seenth daH Ias re%arded as the Iorst o, )ad
l"&A- It Ias ta)oo-ridden< it Ias "nlaI,"l to
%o on a 9o"rneH' &ooA ,ood' or #aAe a ,ire on
the eil seenth daH- The !eIs &arried )a&A to
Palestine #anH o, the =esopota#ian ta)oos
Ihi&h theH had ,o"nd restin% on the 3a)Hlonian
o)seran&e o, the seenth daH' the
Sha)att"#-
* Altho"%h the Sale# tea&hers did #"&h to
re,ine and "pli,t the reli%ions o, =esopota#ia'
theH did not s"&&eed in )rin%in% the ario"s
peoples to the per#anent re&o%nition o,
one God- S"&h tea&hin% %ained the as&endan&H
,or #ore than one h"ndred and ,i,tH
Hears and then %rad"allH %ae IaH to the older
)elie, in a #"ltipli&itH o, deities-
> The Sale# tea&hers %reatlH red"&ed the
n"#)er o, the %ods o, =esopota#ia' at one
ti#e )rin%in% the &hie, deities doIn to seen?
3el' Sha#ash' Na)"' An"' Ea' =ard"A' and
Sin- At the hei%ht o, the neI tea&hin% theH
exalted three o, these %ods to s"pre#a&H oer
all others' the 3a)Hlonian triad? 3el' Ea' and
An"' the %ods o, earth' sea' and sAH- Still other
triads %reI "p in di,,erent lo&alities' all re#inis&ent
o, the trinitH tea&hin%s o, the Andites
and the S"#erians and )ased on the )elie, o,
the Sale#ites in =el&hizedeAMs insi%nia o, the
2921
three &ir&les-
5 Neer did the Sale# tea&hers ,"llH oer&o#e
the pop"laritH o, Ishtar' the #other o,
%ods and the spirit o, sex ,ertilitH- TheH did
#"&h to re,ine the Iorship o, this %oddess'
)"t the 3a)Hlonians and their nei%h)ors had
neer &o#pletelH o"t%roIn their dis%"ised
,or#s o, sex Iorship- It had )e&o#e a "niersal
pra&ti&e thro"%ho"t =esopota#ia ,or all
Io#en to s")#it' at least on&e in earlH li,e' to
the e#)ra&e o, stran%ers< this Ias tho"%ht to
)e a deotion reP"ired )H Ishtar' and it Ias
)elieed
that ,ertilitH Ias lar%elH dependent on
this sex sa&ri,i&e-
+ The earlH pro%ress o, the =el&hizedeA
tea&hin% Ias hi%hlH %rati,Hin% "ntil Na)odad'
the leader o, the s&hool at Tish' de&ided to
#aAe a &on&erted atta&A "pon the prealent
pra&ti&es o, te#ple harlotrH- 3"t the Sale#
#issionaries ,ailed in their e,,ort to )rin%
27>;< 27>*
N
a)o"t this so&ial re,or#' and in the Ire&A o,
this ,ail"re all their #ore i#portant spirit"al
and philosophi& tea&hin%s Ient doIn in
de,eat-
7 This de,eat o, the Sale# %ospel Ias i##ediatelH
2922
,olloIed )H a %reat in&rease in the &"lt
o, Ishtar' a rit"al Ihi&h had alreadH inaded
Palestine as Ashtoreth' E%Hpt as Isis' Gree&e as
Aphrodite' and the northern tri)es as Astarte-
And it Ias in &onne&tion Iith this reial o,
the Iorship o, Ishtar that the 3a)Hlonian
priests t"rned aneI to star%azin%< astrolo%H
experien&ed its last %reat =esopota#ian reial'
,ort"netellin% )e&a#e the o%"e' and
,or &ent"ries the priesthood in&reasin%lH
deteriorated-
6 =el&hizedeA had Iarned his ,olloIers to
tea&h a)o"t the one God' the 5ather and
=aAer o, all' and to prea&h onlH the %ospel o,
diine ,aor thro"%h ,aith alone- 3"t it has
o,ten )een the error o, the tea&hers o, neI
tr"th to atte#pt too #"&h' to atte#pt to s"pplant
sloI eol"tion )H s"dden reol"tion-
The =el&hizedeA #issionaries in =esopota#ia
raised a #oral standard too hi%h ,or the
people< theH atte#pted too #"&h' and their
no)le &a"se Ient doIn in de,eat- TheH had
)een &o##issioned to prea&h a de,inite %ospel'
to pro&lai# the tr"th o, the realitH o, the
Uniersal 5ather' )"t theH )e&a#e entan%led
in the apparentlH IorthH &a"se o, re,or#in%
the #ores' and th"s Ias their %reat #ission
sidetra&Aed and irt"allH lost in ,r"stration
2923
and o)liion-
: In one %eneration the Sale# headP"arters
at Tish &a#e to an end' and the propa%anda
o, the )elie, in one God irt"allH &eased
thro"%ho"t =esopota#ia- 3"t re#nants o,
the Sale# s&hools persisted- S#all )ands s&attered
here and there &ontin"ed their )elie, in
the one Creator and ,o"%ht a%ainst the idolatrH
and i##oralitH o, the =esopota#ian priests-
27 It Ias the Sale# #issionaries o, the period
,olloIin% the re9e&tion o, their tea&hin%
Iho Irote #anH o, the Old Testa#ent
Psal#s' ins&ri)in% the# on stone' Ihere laterdaH
Ce)reI priests ,o"nd the# d"rin% the
&aptiitH and s")seP"entlH in&orporated the#
a#on% the &olle&tion o, hH#ns as&ri)ed to
!eIish a"thorship- These )ea"ti,"l psal#s
,ro# 3a)Hlon Iere not Iritten in the te#ples
o, 3el-=ard"A< theH Iere the IorA o, the
des&endants o, the earlier Sale# #issionaries'
and theH are a striAin% &ontrast to the #a%i&al
&on%lo#erations o, the 3a)Hlonian priests-
The 3ooA o, !o) is a ,airlH %ood re,le&tion o,
the tea&hin%s o, the Sale# s&hool at Tish and
thro"%ho"t =esopota#ia-
22 ="&h o, the =esopota#ian reli%io"s &"lt"re
,o"nd its IaH into Ce)reI literat"re
and lit"r%H )H IaH o, E%Hpt thro"%h the IorA
2924
o, A#ene#ope and IAhnaton- The E%Hptians
re#arAa)lH presered the tea&hin%s o, so&ial
o)li%ation deried ,ro# the earlier Andite
=esopota#ians and so lar%elH lost )H the
later 3a)Hlonians Iho o&&"pied the E"phrates
alleH-
;- EARLK EGKPTIAN RELIGION
2 The ori%inal =el&hizedeA tea&hin%s reallH
tooA their deepest root in E%Hpt' ,ro# Ihere
theH s")seP"entlH spread to E"rope- The
eol"tionarH
reli%ion o, the Nile alleH Ias periodi&allH
a"%#ented )H the arrial o, s"perior
strains o, Nodite' Ada#ite' and later Andite
peoples o, the E"phrates alleH- 5ro# ti#e to
ti#e' #anH o, the E%Hptian &iil ad#inistrators
Iere S"#erians- As India in these daHs
har)ored the hi%hest #ixt"re o, the Iorld
ra&es' so E%Hpt ,ostered the #ost thoro"%hlH
)lended tHpe o, reli%io"s philosophH to )e
,o"nd on Urantia' and ,ro# the Nile alleH it
spread to #anH parts o, the Iorld- The !eIs
re&eied #"&h o, their idea o, the &reation o,
the Iorld ,ro# the 3a)Hlonians' )"t theH
deried the &on&ept o, diine Proiden&e ,ro#
the E%Hptians-
; It Ias politi&al and #oral' rather than
philosophi& or reli%io"s' tenden&ies that rendered
2925
E%Hpt #ore ,aora)le to the Sale#
tea&hin% than =esopota#ia- Ea&h tri)al
leader in E%Hpt' a,ter ,i%htin% his IaH to the
throne' so"%ht to perpet"ate his dHnastH )H
pro&lai#in% his tri)al %od the ori%inal deitH
and &reator o, all other %ods- In this IaH
:5?2-7 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 6:;
27>>
N
the E%Hptians %rad"allH %ot "sed to the
idea o, a s"per%od' a steppin%stone to the
later do&trine o, a "niersal &reator .eitH-
The idea o, #onotheis# Iaered )a&A and
,orth in E%Hpt ,or #anH &ent"ries' the )elie,
in one God alIaHs %ainin% %ro"nd )"t neer
P"ite do#inatin% the eolin% &on&epts o,
polHtheis#-
* 5or a%es the E%Hptian peoples had )een
%ien to the Iorship o, nat"re %ods< #ore
parti&"larlH
did ea&h o, the tIos&ore separate
tri)es hae a spe&ial %ro"p %od' one Iorshipin%
the )"ll' another the lion' a third the ra#'
and so on- Still earlier theH had )een tote#
tri)es' erH #"&h liAe the A#erinds-
> In ti#e the E%Hptians o)sered that dead
)odies pla&ed in )ri&Aless %raes Iere presered(
e#)al#ed()H the a&tion o, the sodai#pre%nated
2926
sand' Ihile those )"ried in )ri&A
a"lts de&aHed- These o)serations led to
those experi#ents Ihi&h res"lted in the later
pra&ti&e o, e#)al#in% the dead- The E%Hptians
)elieed that preseration o, the )odH
,a&ilitated oneMs passa%e thro"%h the ,"t"re
li,e- That the indiid"al #i%ht properlH )e
identi,ied in the distant ,"t"re a,ter the de&aH
o, the )odH' theH pla&ed a )"rial stat"e in the
to#) alon% Iith the &orpse' &arin% a liAeness
on the &o,,in- The #aAin% o, these )"rial stat"es
led to %reat i#proe#ent in E%Hptian art-
5 5or &ent"ries the E%Hptians pla&ed their
,aith in to#)s as the sa,e%"ard o, the )odH
and o, &onseP"ent pleas"ra)le s"rial a,ter
death- The later eol"tion o, #a%i&al pra&ti&es'
Ihile )"rdenso#e to li,e ,ro# the &radle
to the %rae' #ost e,,e&t"allH deliered the#
,ro# the reli%ion o, the to#)s- The priests
Io"ld ins&ri)e the &o,,ins Iith &har# texts
Ihi&h Iere )elieed to )e prote&tion a%ainst a
J#anMs hain% his heart taAen aIaH ,ro# hi#
in the nether Iorld-L PresentlH a dierse
assort#ent
o, these #a%i&al texts Ias &olle&ted
and presered as The 3ooA o, the .ead- 3"t
in the Nile alleH #a%i&al rit"al earlH )e&a#e
inoled Iith the real#s o, &ons&ien&e and
2927
&hara&ter to a de%ree not o,ten attained )H
the rit"als o, those daHs- And s")seP"entlH
these ethi&al and #oral ideals' rather than
ela)orate to#)s' Iere depended "pon ,or
salation-
+ The s"perstitions o, these ti#es are Iell
ill"strated
)H the %eneral )elie, in the e,,i&a&H o,
spittle as a healin% a%ent' an idea Ihi&h had its
ori%in in E%Hpt and spread there,ro# to Ara)ia
and =esopota#ia- In the le%endarH )attle
o, Cor"s Iith Set the Ho"n% %od lost his eHe'
)"t a,ter Set Ias anP"ished' this eHe Ias restored
)H the Iise %od Thoth' Iho spat "pon
the Io"nd and healed it-
7 The E%Hptians lon% )elieed that the stars
tIinAlin% in the ni%ht sAH represented the s"rial
o, the so"ls o, the IorthH dead< other
s"riors theH tho"%ht Iere a)sor)ed into the
s"n- ."rin% a &ertain period' solar eneration
)e&a#e a spe&ies o, an&estor Iorship- The
slopin% entran&e passa%e o, the %reat pHra#id
pointed dire&tlH toIard the Pole Star so that
the so"l o, the Ain%' Ihen e#er%in% ,ro# the
to#)' &o"ld %o strai%ht to the stationarH and
esta)lished &onstellations o, the ,ixed stars'
the s"pposed a)ode o, the Ain%s-
6 Ohen the o)liP"e raHs o, the s"n Iere
2928
o)sered penetratin% earthIard thro"%h an
apert"re in the &lo"ds' it Ias )elieed that
theH )etoAened the lettin% doIn o, a &elestial
stairIaH Ihereon the Ain% and other ri%hteo"s
so"ls #i%ht as&end- JTin% Pepi has p"t
doIn his radian&e as a stairIaH "nder his ,eet
Ihereon to as&end to his #other-L
: Ohen =el&hizedeA appeared in the ,lesh'
the E%Hptians had a reli%ion ,ar a)oe that o,
the s"rro"ndin% peoples- TheH )elieed that a
dise#)odied so"l' i, properlH ar#ed Iith
#a%i& ,or#"las' &o"ld eade the interenin%
eil spirits and #aAe its IaH to the 9"d%#ent
hall o, Osiris' Ihere' i, inno&ent o, J#"rder'
ro))erH' ,alsehood' ad"lterH' the,t' and
sel,ishness'L
it Io"ld )e ad#itted to the real#s o,
)liss- I, this so"l Iere Iei%hed in the )alan&es
and ,o"nd Iantin%' it Io"ld )e &onsi%ned to
hell' to the .eo"ress- And this Ias' relatielH'
an adan&ed &on&ept o, a ,"t"re li,e in &o#parison
Iith the )elie,s o, #anH s"rro"ndin%
peoples-
27 The &on&ept o, 9"d%#ent in the herea,ter
,or the sins o, oneMs li,e in the ,lesh on earth
Ias &arried oer into Ce)reI theolo%H ,ro#
E%Hpt- The Iord 9"d%#ent appears onlH on&e
in the entire 3ooA o, Ce)reI Psal#s' and that
2929
parti&"lar psal# Ias Iritten )H an E%Hptian-
6:* PAPER :5 ( TCE =ELCCI8E.ET TEACCINGS IN
TCE LE1ANT :5?;-27
27>5
N
*- E1OLUTION O5 =ORAL CONCEPTS
2 Altho"%h the &"lt"re and reli%ion o, E%Hpt
Iere &hie,lH deried ,ro# Andite =esopota#ia
and lar%elH trans#itted to s")seP"ent
&iilizations thro"%h the Ce)reIs and
GreeAs' #"&h' erH #"&h' o, the so&ial and
ethi&al idealis# o, the E%Hptians arose in the
alleH o, the Nile as a p"relH eol"tionarH
deelop#ent- NotIithstandin% the i#portation
o, #"&h tr"th and &"lt"re o, Andite ori%in'
there eoled in E%Hpt #ore o, #oral
&"lt"re as a p"relH h"#an deelop#ent than
appeared )H si#ilar nat"ral te&hniP"es in anH
other &ir&"#s&ri)ed area prior to the )estoIal
o, =i&hael-
; =oral eol"tion is not IhollH dependent
on reelation- Ci%h #oral &on&epts &an )e
deried ,ro# #anMs oIn experien&e- =an &an
een eole spirit"al al"es and derie &os#i&
insi%ht ,ro# his personal experiential liin%
)e&a"se a diine spirit indIells hi#- S"&h nat"ral
eol"tions o, &ons&ien&e and &hara&ter
Iere also a"%#ented )H the periodi& arrial o,
2930
tea&hers o, tr"th' in an&ient ti#es ,ro# the
se&ond Eden' later on ,ro# =el&hizedeAMs
headP"arters at Sale#-
* Tho"sands o, Hears )e,ore the Sale# %ospel
penetrated to E%Hpt' its #oral leaders
ta"%ht 9"sti&e' ,airness' and the aoidan&e o,
aari&e- Three tho"sand Hears )e,ore the Ce)reI
s&ript"res Iere Iritten' the #otto o, the
E%Hptians Ias? JEsta)lished is the #an Ihose
standard is ri%hteo"sness< Iho IalAs a&&ordin%
to its IaH-L TheH ta"%ht %entleness' #oderation'
and dis&retion- The #essa%e o, one o,
the %reat tea&hers o, this epo&h Ias? J.o ri%ht
and deal 9"stlH Iith all-L The E%Hptian triad o,
this a%e Ias Tr"th-!"sti&e-Ri%hteo"sness- O,
all the p"relH h"#an reli%ions o, Urantia
none eer s"rpassed the so&ial ideals and the
#oral %rande"r o, this oneti#e h"#anis# o,
the Nile alleH-
> In the soil o, these eolin% ethi&al ideas
and #oral ideals the s"riin% do&trines o,
the Sale# reli%ion ,lo"rished- The &on&epts
o, %ood and eil ,o"nd readH response in the
hearts o, a people Iho )elieed that JLi,e is
%ien to the pea&e,"l and death to the %"iltH-L
JThe pea&e,"l is he Iho does Ihat is loed<
the %"iltH is he Iho does Ihat is hated-L 5or
&ent"ries the inha)itants o, the Nile alleH
2931
had lied )H these e#er%in% ethi&al and so&ial
standards )e,ore theH eer entertained the later
&on&epts o, ri%ht and Iron%(%ood and )ad-
5 E%Hpt Ias intelle&t"al and #oral )"t not
oerlH spirit"al- In six tho"sand Hears onlH
,o"r %reat prophets arose a#on% the E%Hptians-
A#ene#ope theH ,olloIed ,or a season<
OAh)an theH #"rdered< IAhnaton theH a&&epted
)"t hal,heartedlH ,or one short %eneration<
=oses theH re9e&ted- A%ain Ias it
politi&al rather than reli%io"s &ir&"#stan&es
that #ade it easH ,or A)raha# and' later on'
,or !oseph to exert %reat in,l"en&e thro"%ho"t
E%Hpt in )ehal, o, the Sale# tea&hin%s o, one
God- 3"t Ihen the Sale# #issionaries ,irst
entered E%Hpt' theH en&o"ntered this hi%hlH
ethi&al &"lt"re o, eol"tion )lended Iith the
#odi,ied #oral standards o, =esopota#ian
i##i%rants- These earlH Nile alleH tea&hers
Iere the ,irst to pro&lai# &ons&ien&e as the
#andate o, God' the oi&e o, .eitH-
>- TCE TEACCINGS O5 A=ENE=OPE
2 In d"e ti#e there %reI "p in E%Hpt a
tea&her &alled )H #anH the Json o, #anL and
)H others A#ene#ope- This seer exalted &ons&ien&e
to its hi%hest pinna&le o, ar)itra#ent
)etIeen ri%ht and Iron%' ta"%ht p"nish#ent
,or sin' and pro&lai#ed salation thro"%h &allin%
2932
"pon the solar deitH-
; A#ene#ope ta"%ht that ri&hes and ,ort"ne
Iere the %i,t o, God' and this &on&ept
thoro"%hlH &olored the later appearin% Ce)reI
philosophH- This no)le tea&her )elieed
that God-&ons&io"sness Ias the deter#inin%
,a&tor in all &ond"&t< that eerH #o#ent
sho"ld )e lied in the realization o, the presen&e
o,' and responsi)ilitH to' God- The tea&hin%s
o, this sa%e Iere s")seP"entlH translated
:5?*-2 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 6:>
27>+
N
into Ce)reI and )e&a#e the sa&red )ooA o,
that people lon% )e,ore the Old Testa#ent
Ias red"&ed to Iritin%- The &hie, prea&h#ent
o, this %ood #an had to do Iith instr"&tin%
his son in "pri%htness and honestH in %oern#ental
positions o, tr"st' and these no)le senti#ents
o, lon% a%o Io"ld do honor to anH
#odern states#an-
* This Iise #an o, the Nile ta"%ht that
Jri&hes taAe the#seles Iin%s and ,lH aIaHL(
that all thin%s earthlH are eanes&ent- Cis %reat
praHer Ias to )e Jsaed ,ro# ,ear-L Ce exhorted
all to t"rn aIaH ,ro# Jthe Iords o, #enL to
Jthe a&ts o, God-L In s")stan&e he ta"%ht? =an
proposes )"t God disposes- Cis tea&hin%s'
2933
translated into Ce)reI' deter#ined the philosophH
o, the Old Testa#ent 3ooA o, Proer)s-
Translated into GreeA' theH %ae &olor to
all s")seP"ent Celleni& reli%io"s philosophH-
The later Alexandrian philosopher' Philo'
possessed a &opH o, the 3ooA o, Oisdo#-
> A#ene#ope ,"n&tioned to &onsere the
ethi&s o, eol"tion and the #orals o, reelation
and in his Iritin%s passed the# on )oth
to the Ce)reIs and to the GreeAs- Ce Ias not
the %reatest o, the reli%io"s tea&hers o, this
a%e' )"t he Ias the #ost in,l"ential in that he
&olored the s")seP"ent tho"%ht o, tIo ital
linAs in the %roIth o, O&&idental &iilization
(the Ce)reIs' a#on% Iho# eoled the
a&#e o, O&&idental reli%io"s ,aith' and the
GreeAs' Iho deeloped p"re philosophi&
tho"%ht to its %reatest E"ropean hei%hts-
5 In the 3ooA o, Ce)reI Proer)s' &hapters
,i,teen' seenteen' tIentH' and &hapter tIentHtIo'
erse seenteen' to &hapter tIentH-,o"r'
erse tIentH-tIo' are taAen al#ost er)ati#
,ro# A#ene#opeMs 3ooA o, Oisdo#- The
,irst psal# o, the Ce)reI 3ooA o, Psal#s Ias
Iritten )H A#ene#ope and is the heart o, the
tea&hin%s o, IAhnaton-
5- TCE RE=ARTA3LE ITCNATON
2 The tea&hin%s o, A#ene#ope Iere sloIlH
2934
losin% their hold on the E%Hptian #ind Ihen'
thro"%h the in,l"en&e o, an E%Hptian Sale#ite
phHsi&ian' a Io#an o, the roHal ,a#ilH
espo"sed the =el&hizedeA tea&hin%s- This
Io#an preailed "pon her son' IAhnaton'
Pharaoh o, E%Hpt' to a&&ept these do&trines o,
One God-
; Sin&e the disappearan&e o, =el&hizedeA in
the ,lesh' no h"#an )ein% "p to that ti#e had
possessed s"&h an a#azin%lH &lear &on&ept o,
the reealed reli%ion o, Sale# as IAhnaton- In
so#e respe&ts this Ho"n% E%Hptian Ain% is one
o, the #ost re#arAa)le persons in h"#an historH-
."rin% this ti#e o, in&reasin% spirit"al
depression in =esopota#ia' he Aept alie the
do&trine o, El ElHon' the One God' in E%Hpt'
th"s #aintainin% the philosophi& #onotheisti&
&hannel Ihi&h Ias ital to the reli%io"s
)a&A%ro"nd o, the then ,"t"re )estoIal o,
=i&hael- And it Ias in re&o%nition o, this
exploit' a#on% other reasons' that the &hild
!es"s Ias taAen to E%Hpt' Ihere so#e o, the
spirit"al s"&&essors o, IAhnaton saI hi# and
to so#e extent "nderstood &ertain phases o,
his diine #ission to Urantia-
* =oses' the %reatest &hara&ter )etIeen
=el&hizedeA and !es"s' Ias the 9oint %i,t to
the Iorld o, the Ce)reI ra&e and the E%Hptian
2935
roHal ,a#ilH< and had IAhnaton possessed
the ersatilitH and a)ilitH o, =oses' had he
#ani,ested a politi&al %eni"s to #at&h his
s"rprisin%
reli%io"s leadership' then Io"ld E%Hpt
hae )e&o#e the %reat #onotheisti& nation o,
that a%e< and i, this had happened' it is )arelH
possi)le that !es"s #i%ht hae lied the %reater
portion o, his #ortal li,e in E%Hpt-
> Neer in all historH did anH Ain% so #ethodi&allH
pro&eed to sIin% a Ihole nation
,ro# polHtheis# to #onotheis# as did this
extraordinarH IAhnaton- Oith the #ost a#azin%
deter#ination this Ho"n% r"ler )roAe Iith
the past' &han%ed his na#e' a)andoned his
&apital' )"ilt an entirelH neI &itH' and &reated
a neI art and literat"re ,or a Ihole people-
3"t he Ient too ,ast< he )"ilt too #"&h' #ore
than &o"ld stand Ihen he had %one- A%ain'
he ,ailed to proide ,or the #aterial sta)ilitH
and prosperitH o, his people' all o, Ihi&h rea&ted
"n,aora)lH a%ainst his reli%io"s tea&hin%s
Ihen the s")seP"ent ,loods o, adersitH
and oppression sIept oer the E%Hptians-
6:5 PAPER :5 ( TCE =ELCCI8E.ET TEACCINGS IN
TCE LE1ANT :5?5->
27>7
N
2936
5 Cad this #an o, a#azin%lH &lear ision and
extraordinarH sin%leness o, p"rpose had the
politi&al sa%a&itH o, =oses' he Io"ld hae
&han%ed the Ihole historH o, the eol"tion o,
reli%ion and the reelation o, tr"th in the
O&&idental Iorld- ."rin% his li,eti#e he Ias
a)le to &"r) the a&tiities o, the priests' Iho#
he %enerallH dis&redited' )"t theH #aintained
their &"lts in se&ret and spran% into a&tion as
soon as the Ho"n% Ain% passed ,ro# poIer<
and theH Iere not sloI to &onne&t all o,
E%HptMs s")seP"ent tro")les Iith the esta)lish#ent
o, #onotheis# d"rin% his rei%n-
+ 1erH IiselH IAhnaton so"%ht to esta)lish
#onotheis# "nder the %"ise o, the s"n-%od-
This de&ision to approa&h the Iorship o, the
Uniersal 5ather )H a)sor)in% all %ods into
the Iorship o, the s"n Ias d"e to the &o"nsel
o, the Sale#ite phHsi&ian- IAhnaton tooA the
%eneralized do&trines o, the then existent Aton
,aith re%ardin% the ,atherhood and #otherhood
o, .eitH and &reated a reli%ion Ihi&h
re&o%nized an inti#ate Iorship,"l relation
)etIeen #an and God-
7 IAhnaton Ias Iise eno"%h to #aintain
the o"tIard Iorship o, Aton' the s"n-%od'
Ihile he led his asso&iates in the dis%"ised
Iorship o, the One God' &reator o, Aton and
2937
s"pre#e 5ather o, all- This Ho"n% tea&herAin%
Ias a proli,i& Iriter' )ein% a"thor o, the
exposition entitled JThe One God'L a )ooA o,
thirtH-one &hapters' Ihi&h the priests' Ihen
ret"rned to poIer' "tterlH destroHed- IAhnaton
also Irote one h"ndred and thirtH-seen
hH#ns' tIele o, Ihi&h are noI presered in
the Old Testa#ent 3ooA o, Psal#s' &redited
to Ce)reI a"thorship-
6 The s"pre#e Iord o, IAhnatonMs reli%ion
in dailH li,e Ias Jri%hteo"sness'L and he
rapidlH expanded the &on&ept o, ri%ht doin%
to e#)ra&e international as Iell as national
ethi&s- This Ias a %eneration o, a#azin%
personal pietH and Ias &hara&terized )H a %en"ine
aspiration a#on% the #ore intelli%ent
#en and Io#en to ,ind God and to AnoI
hi#- In those daHs so&ial position or Iealth
%ae no E%Hptian anH adanta%e in the eHes
o, the laI- The ,a#ilH li,e o, E%Hpt did #"&h
to presere and a"%#ent #oral &"lt"re and
Ias the inspiration o, the later s"per) ,a#ilH
li,e o, the !eIs in Palestine-
: The ,atal IeaAness o, IAhnatonMs %ospel
Ias its %reatest tr"th' the tea&hin% that Aton
Ias not onlH the &reator o, E%Hpt )"t also o,
the JIhole Iorld' #an and )easts' and all the
,orei%n lands' een SHria and T"sh' )esides
2938
this land o, E%Hpt- Ce sets all in their pla&e
and proides all Iith their needs-L These &on&epts
o, .eitH Iere hi%h and exalted' )"t theH
Iere not nationalisti&- S"&h senti#ents o,
internationalitH in reli%ion ,ailed to a"%#ent
the #orale o, the E%Hptian ar#H on the )attle,ield'
Ihile theH proided e,,e&tie Ieapons
,or the priests to "se a%ainst the Ho"n% Ain%
and his neI reli%ion- Ce had a .eitH &on&ept
,ar a)oe that o, the later Ce)reIs' )"t it Ias
too adan&ed to sere the p"rposes o, a nation
)"ilder-
27 Tho"%h the #onotheisti& ideal s",,ered
Iith the passin% o, IAhnaton' the idea o, one
God persisted in the #inds o, #anH %ro"ps-
The son-in-laI o, IAhnaton Ient alon% Iith
the priests' )a&A to the Iorship o, the old
%ods' &han%in% his na#e to T"tanAha#en-
The &apital ret"rned to The)es' and the
priests Iaxed ,at "pon the land' eent"allH
%ainin% possession o, one seenth o, all E%Hpt<
and presentlH one o, this sa#e order o, priests
#ade )old to seize the &roIn-
22 3"t the priests &o"ld not ,"llH oer&o#e
the #onotheisti& Iae- In&reasin%lH theH Iere
&o#pelled to &o#)ine and hHphenate their
%ods< #ore and #ore the ,a#ilH o, %ods &ontra&ted-
IAhnaton had asso&iated the ,la#in%
2939
disA o, the heaens Iith the &reator God' and
this idea &ontin"ed to ,la#e "p in the hearts
o, #en' een o, the priests' lon% a,ter the
Ho"n% re,or#er had passed on- Neer did the
&on&ept o, #onotheis# die o"t o, the hearts
o, #en in E%Hpt and in the Iorld- It persisted
een to the arrial o, the Creator Son o, that
sa#e diine 5ather' the one God Iho# IAhnaton
had so zealo"slH pro&lai#ed ,or the
Iorship o, all E%Hpt-
2; The IeaAness o, IAhnatonMs do&trine laH
in the ,a&t that he proposed s"&h an adan&ed
reli%ion that onlH the ed"&ated E%Hptians
&o"ld ,"llH &o#prehend his tea&hin%s- The
ranA and ,ile o, the a%ri&"lt"ral la)orers neer
reallH %rasped his %ospel and Iere' there,ore'
:5?5-5 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 6:+
27>6
N
readH to ret"rn Iith the priests to the old-ti#e
Iorship o, Isis and her &onsort Osiris' Iho
Ias s"pposed to hae )een #ira&"lo"slH
res"rre&ted
,ro# a &r"el death at the hands o,
Set' the %od o, darAness and eil-
2* The tea&hin% o, i##ortalitH ,or all #en
Ias too adan&ed ,or the E%Hptians- OnlH
Ain%s and the ri&h Iere pro#ised a res"rre&tion<
2940
there,ore did theH so &are,"llH e#)al#
and presere their )odies in to#)s a%ainst the
daH o, 9"d%#ent- 3"t the de#o&ra&H o, salation
and res"rre&tion as ta"%ht )H IAhnaton
eent"allH preailed' een to the extent that
the E%Hptians later )elieed in the s"rial o,
d"#) ani#als-
2> Altho"%h the e,,ort o, this E%Hptian r"ler
to i#pose the Iorship o, one God "pon his
people appeared to ,ail' it sho"ld )e re&orded
that the reper&"ssions o, his IorA persisted
,or &ent"ries )oth in Palestine and Gree&e'
and that E%Hpt th"s )e&a#e the a%ent ,or
trans#ittin% the &o#)ined eol"tionarH &"lt"re
o, the Nile and the reelatorH reli%ion o,
the E"phrates to all o, the s")seP"ent peoples
o, the O&&ident-
25 The %lorH o, this %reat era o, #oral deelop#ent
and spirit"al %roIth in the Nile alleH
Ias rapidlH passin% at a)o"t the ti#e the national
li,e o, the Ce)reIs Ias )e%innin%' and
&onseP"ent "pon their so9o"rn in E%Hpt these
3edo"ins &arried aIaH #"&h o, these tea&hin%s
and perpet"ated #anH o, IAhnatonMs do&trines
in their ra&ial reli%ion-
+- TCE SALE= .OCTRINES IN IRAN
2 5ro# Palestine so#e o, the =el&hizedeA
#issionaries passed on thro"%h =esopota#ia
2941
and to the %reat Iranian platea"- 5or #ore
than ,ie h"ndred Hears the Sale# tea&hers
#ade headIaH in Iran' and the Ihole nation
Ias sIin%in% to the =el&hizedeA reli%ion
Ihen a &han%e o, r"lers pre&ipitated a )itter
perse&"tion Ihi&h pra&ti&allH ended the
#onotheisti& tea&hin%s o, the Sale# &"lt- The
do&trine o, the A)raha#i& &oenant Ias irt"allH
extin&t in Persia Ihen' in that %reat
&ent"rH o, #oral renaissan&e' the sixth )e,ore
Christ' 8oroaster appeared to reie the
s#o"lderin% e#)ers o, the Sale# %ospel-
; This ,o"nder o, a neI reli%ion Ias a irile
and adent"ro"s Ho"th' Iho' on his ,irst pil%ri#a%e
to Ur in =esopota#ia' had learned
o, the traditions o, the Cali%astia and the L"&i,er
re)ellion(alon% Iith #anH other traditions(
all o, Ihi&h had #ade a stron% appeal
to his reli%io"s nat"re- A&&ordin%lH' as the res"lt
o, a drea# Ihile in Ur' he settled "pon a
pro%ra# o, ret"rnin% to his northern ho#e to
"ndertaAe the re#odelin% o, the reli%ion o,
his people- Ce had i#)i)ed the Ce)rai& idea
o, a God o, 9"sti&e' the =osai& &on&ept o, diinitH-
The idea o, a s"pre#e God Ias &lear in
his #ind' and he set doIn all other %ods as
deils' &onsi%ned the# to the ranAs o, the de#ons
o, Ihi&h he had heard in =esopota#ia-
2942
Ce had learned o, the storH o, the Seen =aster
Spirits as the tradition lin%ered in Ur' and'
a&&ordin%lH' he &reated a %alaxH o, seen
s"pre#e %ods Iith Ah"ra-=azda at its head-
These s")ordinate %ods he asso&iated Iith the
idealization o, Ri%ht LaI' Good Tho"%ht'
No)le Goern#ent' ColH Chara&ter' Cealth'
and I##ortalitH-
* And this neI reli%ion Ias one o, a&tion
(IorA(not praHers and rit"als- Its God Ias a
)ein% o, s"pre#e Iisdo# and the patron o,
&iilization< it Ias a #ilitant reli%io"s philosophH
Ihi&h dared to )attle Iith eil' ina&tion'
and )a&AIardness-
> 8oroaster did not tea&h the Iorship o, ,ire
)"t so"%ht to "tilize the ,la#e as a sH#)ol o,
the p"re and Iise Spirit o, "niersal and s"pre#e
do#inan&e- DAll too tr"e' his later
,olloIers did )oth reeren&e and Iorship this
sH#)oli& ,ire-E 5inallH' "pon the &onersion
o, an Iranian prin&e' this neI reli%ion Ias
spread )H the sIord- And 8oroaster heroi&allH
died in )attle ,or that Ihi&h he )elieed Ias
the Jtr"th o, the Lord o, li%ht-L
5 8oroastrianis# is the onlH Urantian &reed
that perpet"ates the .ala#atian and Edeni&
tea&hin%s a)o"t the Seen =aster Spirits-
Ohile ,ailin% to eole the TrinitH &on&ept' it
2943
did in a &ertain IaH approa&h that o, God the
6:7 PAPER :5 ( TCE =ELCCI8E.ET TEACCINGS IN
TCE LE1ANT :5?+-5
27>:< 2757
N
N
Seen,old- Ori%inal 8oroastrianis# Ias not a
p"re d"alis#< tho"%h the earlH tea&hin%s did
pi&t"re eil as a ti#e &o-ordinate o, %oodness'
it Ias de,initelH eternitH-s")#er%ed in the "lti#ate
realitH o, the %ood- OnlH in later ti#es
did the )elie, %ain &reden&e that %ood and eil
&ontended on eP"al ter#s-
+ The !eIish traditions o, heaen and hell
and the do&trine o, deils as re&orded in the
Ce)reI s&ript"res' Ihile ,o"nded on the
lin%erin% traditions o, L"&i,er and Cali%astia'
Iere prin&ipallH deried ,ro# the 8oroastrians
d"rin% the ti#es Ihen the !eIs Iere "nder
the politi&al and &"lt"ral do#inan&e o, the
Persians- 8oroaster' liAe the E%Hptians' ta"%ht
the JdaH o, 9"d%#ent'L )"t he &onne&ted this
eent Iith the end o, the Iorld-
7 Een the reli%ion Ihi&h s"&&eeded 8oroastrianis#
in Persia Ias #arAedlH in,l"en&ed
)H it- Ohen the Iranian priests so"%ht to oerthroI
the tea&hin%s o, 8oroaster' theH res"rre&ted
the an&ient Iorship o, =ithra- And
2944
=ithrais# spread thro"%ho"t the Leant and
=editerranean re%ions' )ein% ,or so#e ti#e a
&onte#porarH o, )oth !"dais# and ChristianitH-
The tea&hin%s o, 8oroaster th"s &a#e
s"&&essielH to i#press three %reat reli%ions?
!"dais# and ChristianitH and' thro"%h the#'
=oha##edanis#-
6 3"t it is a ,ar &rH ,ro# the exalted tea&hin%s
and no)le psal#s o, 8oroaster to the #odern
perersions o, his %ospel )H the Parsees Iith
their %reat ,ear o, the dead' &o"pled Iith the
entertain#ent o, )elie,s in sophistries Ihi&h
8oroaster neer stooped to &o"ntenan&e-
: This %reat #an Ias one o, that "niP"e
%ro"p that spran% "p in the sixth &ent"rH )e,ore
Christ to Aeep the li%ht o, Sale# ,ro# )ein%
,"llH and ,inallH extin%"ished as it so di#lH
)"rned to shoI #an in his darAened Iorld
the path o, li%ht leadin% to eerlastin% li,e-
7- TCE SALE= TEACCINGS IN ARA3IA
2 The =el&hizedeA tea&hin%s o, the one God
)e&a#e esta)lished in the Ara)ian desert at a
&o#paratielH re&ent date- As in Gree&e' so in
Ara)ia the Sale# #issionaries ,ailed )e&a"se
o, their #is"nderstandin% o, =a&hientaMs
instr"&tions re%ardin% oeror%anization- 3"t
theH Iere not th"s hindered )H their interpretation
o, his ad#onition a%ainst all e,,orts
2945
to extend the %ospel thro"%h #ilitarH ,or&e or
&iil &o#p"lsion-
; Not een in China or Ro#e did the
=el&hizedeA tea&hin%s ,ail #ore &o#pletelH
than in this desert re%ion so erH near Sale#
itsel,- Lon% a,ter the #a9oritH o, the peoples o,
the Orient and O&&ident had )e&o#e respe&tielH
3"ddhist and Christian' the desert o,
Ara)ia &ontin"ed as it had ,or tho"sands o,
Hears- Ea&h tri)e Iorshiped its olden ,etish'
and #anH indiid"al ,a#ilies had their oIn
ho"sehold %ods- Lon% the str"%%le &ontin"ed
)etIeen 3a)Hlonian Ishtar' Ce)reI KahIeh'
Iranian Ah"ra' and Christian 5ather o, the
Lord !es"s Christ- Neer Ias one &on&ept a)le
,"llH to displa&e the others-
* Cere and there thro"%ho"t Ara)ia Iere
,a#ilies and &lans that held on to the hazH
idea o, the one God- S"&h %ro"ps treas"red
the traditions o, =el&hizedeA' A)raha#'
=oses' and 8oroaster- There Iere n"#ero"s
&enters that #i%ht hae responded to the
!es"sonian %ospel' )"t the Christian #issionaries
o, the desert lands Iere an a"stere and
"nHieldin% %ro"p in &ontrast Iith the &o#pro#isers
and innoators Iho ,"n&tioned as
#issionaries in the =editerranean &o"ntries-
Cad the ,olloIers o, !es"s taAen #ore serio"slH
2946
his in9"n&tion to J%o into all the Iorld
and prea&h the %ospel'L and had theH )een
#ore %ra&io"s in that prea&hin%' less strin%ent
in &ollateral so&ial reP"ire#ents o, their oIn
deisin%' then #anH lands Io"ld %ladlH hae
re&eied the si#ple %ospel o, the &arpenterMs
son' Ara)ia a#on% the#-
> .espite the ,a&t that the %reat Leantine
#onotheis#s ,ailed to taAe root in Ara)ia'
this desert land Ias &apa)le o, prod"&in% a
,aith Ihi&h' tho"%h less de#andin% in its
so&ial reP"ire#ents' Ias nonetheless #onotheisti&-
5 There Ias onlH one ,a&tor o, a tri)al' ra&ial'
:5?+-+ PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 6:6
2752
N
or national nat"re a)o"t the pri#itie and
"nor%anized )elie,s o, the desert' and that Ias
the pe&"liar and %eneral respe&t Ihi&h al#ost
all Ara)ian tri)es Iere Iillin% to paH to a
&ertain )la&A stone ,etish in a &ertain te#ple
at =e&&a- This point o, &o##on &onta&t and
reeren&e s")seP"entlH led to the esta)lish#ent
o, the Isla#i& reli%ion- Ohat KahIeh'
the ol&ano spirit' Ias to the !eIish Se#ites'
the Taa)a stone )e&a#e to their Ara)i&
&o"sins-
+ The stren%th o, Isla# has )een its &lear-&"t
2947
and Iell-de,ined presentation o, Allah as the
one and onlH .eitH< its IeaAness' the asso&iation
o, #ilitarH ,or&e Iith its pro#"l%ation'
to%ether Iith its de%radation o, Io#an- 3"t it
has stead,astlH held to its presentation o, the
One Uniersal .eitH o, all' JIho AnoIs the
inisi)le and the isi)le- Ce is the #er&i,"l
and the &o#passionate-L JTr"lH God is plenteo"s
in %oodness to all #en-L JAnd Ihen I a#
si&A' it is he Iho heals #e-L J5or Iheneer as
#anH as three speaA to%ether' God is present
as a ,o"rth'L ,or is he not Jthe ,irst and the
last' also the seen and the hiddenLQ
7 FPresented )H a =el&hizedeA o, Ne)adon-G
6:: PAPER :5 ( TCE =ELCCI8E.ET TEACCINGS IN
TCE LE1ANT :5?7-7
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART III
THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA
PAPER +(
-AH1EH/#OD OF THE HEBRE1S
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER :+
KACOEC(GO. O5 TCE CE3REOS
In &on&eiin% o, .eitH' #an ,irst in&l"des all
2948
%ods' then s")ordinates all ,orei%n %ods to
his tri)al deitH' and ,inallH ex&l"des all )"t the
one God o, ,inal and s"pre#e al"e- The !eIs
sHnthesized all %ods into their #ore s")li#e
&on&ept o, the Lord God o, Israel- The Cind"s
liAeIise &o#)ined their #"lti,ario"s
deities into the Jone spirit"alitH o, the %odsL
portraHed in the Ri%-1eda' Ihile the
=esopota#ians
red"&ed their %ods to the #ore &entralized
&on&ept o, 3el-=ard"A- These ideas o,
#onotheis# #at"red all oer the Iorld not
lon% a,ter the appearan&e o, =a&hienta
=el&hizedeA at Sale# in Palestine- 3"t the
=el&hizedeA &on&ept o, .eitH Ias "nliAe that
o, the eol"tionarH philosophH o, in&l"sion'
s")ordination' and ex&l"sion< it Ias )ased
ex&l"sielH on creati"e po4er and erH soon
in,l"en&ed the hi%hest deitH &on&epts o,
=esopota#ia'
India' and E%Hpt-
; The Sale# reli%ion Ias reered as a tradition
)H the Tenites and seeral other Canaanite
tri)es- And this Ias one o, the p"rposes o,
=el&hizedeAMs in&arnation? That a reli%ion o,
one God sho"ld )e so ,ostered as to prepare
the IaH ,or the earth )estoIal o, a Son o, that
one God- =i&hael &o"ld hardlH &o#e toUrantia
2949
"ntil there existed a people )eliein% in
the Uniersal 5ather a#on% Iho# he &o"ld
appear-
* The Sale# reli%ion persisted a#on% the
Tenites in Palestine as their &reed' and this reli%ion
as it Ias later adopted )H the Ce)reIs
Ias in,l"en&ed' ,irst' )H E%Hptian #oral tea&hin%s<
later' )H 3a)Hlonian theolo%i& tho"%ht<
and lastlH' )H Iranian &on&eptions o, %ood and
eil- 5a&t"allH the Ce)reI reli%ion is predi&ated
"pon the &oenant )etIeen A)raha#
and =a&hienta =el&hizedeA' eol"tionallH it
is the o"t%roIth o, #anH "niP"e sit"ational
&ir&"#stan&es' )"t &"lt"rallH it has )orroIed
,reelH ,ro# the reli%ion' #oralitH' and philosophH
o, the entire Leant- It is thro"%h the
Ce)reI reli%ion that #"&h o, the #oralitH
and reli%io"s tho"%ht o, E%Hpt' =esopota#ia'
and Iran Ias trans#itted to the O&&idental
peoples-
2- .EITK CONCEPTS A=ONG TCE SE=ITES
2 The earlH Se#ites re%arded eerHthin% as
)ein% indIelt )H a spirit- There Iere spirits o,
the ani#al and e%eta)le Iorlds< ann"al spirits'
the lord o, pro%enH< spirits o, ,ire' Iater'
and air< a erita)le pantheon o, spirits to )e
,eared and Iorshiped- And the tea&hin% o,
=el&hizedeA re%ardin% a Uniersal Creator
2950
neer ,"llH destroHed the )elie, in these
s")ordinate
spirits or nat"re %ods-
; The pro%ress o, the Ce)reIs ,ro# polHtheis#
thro"%h henotheis# to #onotheis# Ias
not an "n)roAen and &ontin"o"s &on&ept"al
deelop#ent- TheH experien&ed #anH
retro%ressions
in the eol"tion o, their .eitH &on&epts'
Ihile d"rin% anH one epo&h there
existed arHin% ideas o, God a#on% di,,erent
%ro"ps o, Se#ite )elieers- 5ro# ti#e to ti#e
n"#ero"s ter#s Iere applied to their &on&epts
o, God' and in order to preent &on,"sion
these ario"s .eitH titles Iill )e
de,ined as theH pertain to the eol"tion o,
!eIish theolo%H?
275;< 275*
N
* 2- Ca54e5 Ias the %od o, the so"thern
Palestinian
tri)es' Iho asso&iated this &on&ept o,
deitH Iith =o"nt Core)' the Sinai ol&ano-
KahIeh Ias #erelH one o, the h"ndreds and
tho"sands o, nat"re %ods Ihi&h held the
attention and &lai#ed the Iorship o, the
Se#iti& tri)es and peoples-
> ;- $l $l2on1 5or &ent"ries a,ter
2951
=el&hizedeAMs so9o"rn at Sale# his do&trine
o, .eitH persisted in ario"s ersions )"t Ias
%enerallH &onnoted )H the ter# El ElHon' the
=ost Ci%h God o, heaen- =anH Se#ites'
in&l"din% the i##ediate des&endants o,
A)raha#' at ario"s ti#es Iorshiped )oth
KahIeh and El ElHon-
5 *- $l %5addai1 It is di,,i&"lt to explain
Ihat El Shaddai stood ,or- This idea o, God
Ias a &o#posite deried ,ro# the tea&hin%s o,
A#ene#opeMs 3ooA o, Oisdo# #odi,ied )H
IAhnatonMs do&trine o, Aton and ,"rther in,l"en&ed
)H =el&hizedeAMs tea&hin%s e#)odied
in the &on&ept o, El ElHon- 3"t as the
&on&ept o, El Shaddai per#eated the Ce)reI
#ind' it )e&a#e thoro"%hlH &olored Iith the
KahIeh )elie,s o, the desert-
+ One o, the do#inant ideas o, the reli%ion
o, this era Ias the E%Hptian &on&ept o, diine
Proiden&e' the tea&hin% that #aterial prosperitH
Ias a reIard ,or serin% El Shaddai-
7 >- $l1 A#id all this &on,"sion o, ter#inolo%H
and haziness o, &on&ept' #anH deo"t
)elieers sin&erelH endeaored to Iorship all
o, these eolin% ideas o, diinitH' and there
%reI "p the pra&ti&e o, re,errin% to this &o#posite
.eitH as El- And this ter# in&l"ded still
other o, the 3edo"in nat"re %ods-
2952
6 5- $lo5im1 In Tish and Ur there lon% persisted
S"#erian-Chaldean %ro"ps Iho ta"%ht
a three-in-one God &on&ept ,o"nded on the
traditions o, the daHs o, Ada# and =el&hizedeA-
This do&trine Ias &arried to E%Hpt' Ihere
this TrinitH Ias Iorshiped "nder the na#e
o, Elohi#' or in the sin%"lar as Eloah- The
philosophi& &ir&les o, E%Hpt and later Alexandrian
tea&hers o, Ce)rai& extra&tion ta"%ht
this "nitH o, pl"ralisti& Gods' and #anH o,
=osesM adisers at the ti#e o, the exod"s
)elieed in this TrinitH- 3"t the &on&ept o,
the trinitarian Elohi# neer )e&a#e a real
part o, Ce)reI theolo%H "ntil a,ter theH
had &o#e "nder the politi&al in,l"en&e o, the
3a)Hlonians-
: +- %undr2 names1 The Se#ites disliAed to
speaA the na#e o, their .eitH' and theH there,ore
resorted to n"#ero"s appellations ,ro#
ti#e to ti#e' s"&h as? The Spirit o, God' The
Lord' The An%el o, the Lord' The Al#i%htH'
The ColH One' The =ost Ci%h' Adonai' The
An&ient o, .aHs' The Lord God o, Israel' The
Creator o, Ceaen and Earth' THrios' !ah' The
Lord o, Costs' and The 5ather in Ceaen-
27 8e5o"a5 is a ter# Ihi&h in re&ent ti#es
has )een e#ploHed to desi%nate the &o#pleted
&on&ept o, KahIeh Ihi&h ,inallH
2953
eoled in the lon% Ce)reI experien&e- 3"t
the na#e !ehoah did not &o#e into "se
"ntil ,i,teen h"ndred Hears a,ter the ti#es o,
!es"s-
22 Up to a)o"t ;777 3-C-' =o"nt Sinai Ias
inter#ittentlH a&tie as a ol&ano' o&&asional
er"ptions o&&"rrin% as late as the ti#e o, the
so9o"rn o, the Israelites in this re%ion- The ,ire
and s#oAe' to%ether Iith the th"ndero"s
detonations
asso&iated Iith the er"ptions o, this
ol&ani& #o"ntain' all i#pressed and aIed
the 3edo"ins o, the s"rro"ndin% re%ions and
&a"sed the# %reatlH to ,ear KahIeh- This spirit
o, =o"nt Core) later )e&a#e the %od o, the
Ce)reI Se#ites' and theH eent"allH )elieed
hi# to )e s"pre#e oer all other %ods-
2; The Canaanites had lon% reered KahIeh'
and altho"%h #anH o, the Tenites )elieed
#ore or less in El ElHon' the s"per%od o, the
Sale# reli%ion' a #a9oritH o, the Canaanites
held looselH to the Iorship o, the old tri)al
deities- TheH Iere hardlH Iillin% to a)andon
their national deities in ,aor o, an international'
not to saH an interplanetarH' God- TheH
Iere not "niersal-deitH #inded' and there,ore
these tri)es &ontin"ed to Iorship their
tri)al deities' in&l"din% KahIeh and the siler
2954
and %olden &ales Ihi&h sH#)olized the 3edo"in
herdersM &on&ept o, the spirit o, the Sinai
ol&ano-
2* The SHrians' Ihile Iorshipin% their %ods'
:72 PAPER :+ ( KACOEC(GO. O5 TCE CE3REOS
:+?2-2*
275>
N
also )elieed in KahIeh o, the Ce)reIs' ,or
their prophets said to the SHrian Ain%? JTheir
%ods are %ods o, the hills< there,ore theH Iere
stron%er than Ie< )"t let "s ,i%ht a%ainst the#
on the plain' and s"relH Ie shall )e stron%er
than theH-L
2> As #an adan&es in &"lt"re' the lesser
%ods are s")ordinated to a s"pre#e deitH< the
%reat !oe persists onlH as an ex&la#ation- The
#onotheists Aeep their s")ordinate %ods as
spirits' de#ons' ,ates' Nereids' ,airies' )roInies'
dIar,s' )anshees' and the eil eHe- The
Ce)reIs passed thro"%h henotheis# and
lon% )elieed in the existen&e o, %ods other
than KahIeh' )"t theH in&reasin%lH held that
these ,orei%n deities Iere s")ordinate to KahIeh-
TheH &on&eded the a&t"alitH o, Che#osh'
%od o, the A#orites' )"t #aintained that he
Ias s")ordinate to KahIeh-
25 The idea o, KahIeh has "nder%one the
2955
#ost extensie deelop#ent o, all the #ortal
theories o, God- Its pro%ressie eol"tion &an
onlH )e &o#pared Iith the #eta#orphosis o,
the 3"ddha &on&ept in Asia' Ihi&h in the end
led to the &on&ept o, the Uniersal A)sol"te
een as the KahIeh &on&ept ,inallH led to the
idea o, theUniersal 5ather- 3"t as a #atter o,
histori& ,a&t' it sho"ld )e "nderstood that'
Ihile the !eIs th"s &han%ed their ieIs o,
.eitH ,ro# the tri)al %od o, =o"nt Core) to
the loin% and #er&i,"l Creator 5ather o, later
ti#es' theH did not &han%e his na#e< theH
&ontin"ed
all the IaH alon% to &all this eolin%
&on&ept o, .eitH' KahIeh-
;- TCE SE=ITIC PEOPLES
2 The Se#ites o, the East Iere Iell-or%anized
and Iell-led horse#en Iho inaded the
eastern re%ions o, the ,ertile &res&ent and there
"nited Iith the 3a)Hlonians- The Chaldeans
nearUr Iere a#on% the #ost adan&ed o, the
eastern Se#ites- The Phoeni&ians Iere a s"perior
and Iell-or%anized %ro"p o, #ixed Se#ites
Iho held the Iestern se&tion o, Palestine'
alon% the =editerranean &oast- Ra&iallH the
Se#ites Iere a#on% the #ost )lended o,
Urantia peoples' &ontainin% hereditarH ,a&tors
,ro# al#ost all o, the nine Iorld ra&es-
2956
; A%ain and a%ain the Ara)ian Se#ites
,o"%ht their IaH into the northern Pro#ised
Land' the land that J,loIed Iith #ilA and
honeH'L )"t 9"st as o,ten Iere theH e9e&ted )H
the )etter-or%anized and #ore hi%hlH &iilized
northern Se#ites and Cittites- Later' d"rin%
an "n"s"allH seere ,a#ine' these roin% 3edo"ins
entered E%Hpt in lar%e n"#)ers as &ontra&t
la)orers on the E%Hptian p")li& IorAs'
onlH to ,ind the#seles "nder%oin% the )itter
experien&e o, enslae#ent at the hard dailH
toil o, the &o##on and doIntrodden la)orers
o, the Nile alleH-
* It Ias onlH a,ter the daHs o, =a&hienta
=el&hizedeA and A)raha# that &ertain tri)es
o, Se#ites' )e&a"se o, their pe&"liar reli%io"s
)elie,s' Iere &alled the &hildren o, Israel and
later on Ce)reIs' !eIs' and the J&hosen people-L
A)raha# Ias not the ra&ial ,ather o, all
the Ce)reIs< he Ias not een the pro%enitor
o, all the 3edo"in Se#ites Iho Iere held &aptie
in E%Hpt- Tr"e' his o,,sprin%' &o#in% "p
o"t o, E%Hpt' did ,or# the n"&le"s o, the later
!eIish people' )"t the ast #a9oritH o, the
#en and Io#en Iho )e&a#e in&orporated
into the &lans o, Israel had neer so9o"rned in
E%Hpt- TheH Iere #erelH ,elloI no#ads Iho
&hose to ,olloI the leadership o, =oses as the
2957
&hildren o, A)raha# and their Se#ite asso&iates
,ro# E%Hpt 9o"rneHed thro"%h northern
Ara)ia-
> The =el&hizedeA tea&hin% &on&ernin% El
ElHon' the =ost Ci%h' and the &oenant o,
diine ,aor thro"%h ,aith' had )een lar%elH
,or%otten )H the ti#e o, the E%Hptian enslae#ent
o, the Se#ite peoples Iho Iere shortlH
to ,or# the Ce)reI nation- 3"t thro"%ho"t
this period o, &aptiitH these Ara)ian no#ads
#aintained a lin%erin% traditional )elie, in
KahIeh as their ra&ial deitH-
5 KahIeh Ias Iorshiped )H #ore than one
h"ndred separate Ara)ian tri)es' and ex&ept
,or the tin%e o, the El ElHon &on&ept o, =el&hizedeA
Ihi&h persisted a#on% the #ore ed"&ated
&lasses o, E%Hpt' in&l"din% the #ixed
Ce)reI and E%Hptian sto&As' the reli%ion o,
the ranA and ,ile o, the Ce)reI &aptie slaes
Ias a #odi,ied ersion o, the old KahIeh rit"al
o, #a%i& and sa&ri,i&e-
:+?2-2> PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :7;
2755
N
*- TCE =ATCCLESS =OSES
2 The )e%innin% o, the eol"tion o, the Ce)rai&
&on&epts and ideals o, a S"pre#e Creator
dates ,ro# the depart"re o, the Se#ites
2958
,ro# E%Hpt "nder that %reat leader' tea&her'
and or%anizer' =oses- Cis #other Ias o, the
roHal ,a#ilH o, E%Hpt< his ,ather Ias a Se#iti&
liaison o,,i&er )etIeen the %oern#ent and
the 3edo"in &apties- =oses th"s possessed
P"alities deried ,ro# s"perior ra&ial so"r&es<
his an&estrH Ias so hi%hlH )lended that it is
i#possi)le to &lassi,H hi# in anH one ra&ial
%ro"p- Cad he not )een o, this #ixed tHpe' he
Io"ld neer hae displaHed that "n"s"al ersatilitH
and adapta)ilitH Ihi&h ena)led hi# to
#ana%e the diersi,ied horde Ihi&h eent"allH
)e&a#e asso&iated Iith those 3edo"in
Se#ites Iho ,led ,ro# E%Hpt to the Ara)ian
desert "nder his leadership-
; .espite the enti&e#ents o, the &"lt"re o,
the Nile Ain%do#' =oses ele&ted to &ast his lot
Iith the people o, his ,ather- At the ti#e this
%reat or%anizer Ias ,or#"latin% his plans ,or
the eent"al ,reein% o, his ,atherMs people' the
3edo"in &apties hardlH had a reli%ion IorthH
o, the na#e< theH Iere irt"allH Iitho"t a tr"e
&on&ept o, God and Iitho"t hope in the
Iorld-
* No leader eer "ndertooA to re,or# and
"pli,t a #ore ,orlorn' doIn&ast' de9e&ted' and
i%norant %ro"p o, h"#an )ein%s- 3"t these
slaes &arried latent possi)ilities o, deelop#ent
2959
in their hereditarH strains' and there
Iere a s",,i&ient n"#)er o, ed"&ated leaders
Iho had )een &oa&hed )H =oses in preparation
,or the daH o, reolt and the striAe
,or li)ertH to &onstit"te a &orps o, e,,i&ient
or%anizers- These s"perior #en had )een
e#ploHed as natie oerseers o, their people<
theH had re&eied so#e ed"&ation )e&a"se o,
=osesM in,l"en&e Iith the E%Hptian r"lers-
> =oses endeaored to ne%otiate diplo#ati&allH
,or the ,reedo# o, his ,elloI Se#ites- Ce
and his )rother entered into a &o#pa&t Iith
the Ain% o, E%Hpt Ihere)H theH Iere %ranted
per#ission pea&ea)lH to leae the alleH o, the
Nile ,or the Ara)ian desert- TheH Iere to re&eie
a #odest paH#ent o, #oneH and %oods
in toAen o, their lon% seri&e in E%Hpt- The
Ce)reIs ,or their part entered into an a%ree#ent
to #aintain ,riendlH relations Iith the
Pharaohs and not to 9oin in anH allian&e
a%ainst E%Hpt- 3"t the Ain% later saI ,it to
rep"diate
this treatH' %iin% as his reason the ex&"se
that his spies had dis&oered disloHaltH
a#on% the 3edo"in slaes- Ce &lai#ed theH
so"%ht ,reedo# ,or the p"rpose o, %oin% into
the desert to or%anize the no#ads a%ainst
E%Hpt-
2960
5 3"t =oses Ias not dis&o"ra%ed< he )ided
his ti#e' and in less than a Hear' Ihen the
E%Hptian #ilitarH ,or&es Iere ,"llH o&&"pied in
resistin% the si#"ltaneo"s onsla"%hts o, a
stron% Li)Han thr"st ,ro# the so"th and a
GreeA naal inasion ,ro# the north' this
intrepid or%anizer led his &o#patriots o"t o,
E%Hpt in a spe&ta&"lar ni%ht ,li%ht- This dash
,or li)ertH Ias &are,"llH planned and sAill,"llH
exe&"ted- And theH Iere s"&&ess,"l'
notIithstandin%
that theH Iere hotlH p"rs"ed )H
Pharaoh and a s#all )odH o, E%Hptians' Iho
all ,ell )e,ore the ,"%itiesM de,ense' Hieldin%
#"&h )ootH' all o, Ihi&h Ias a"%#ented )H
the loot o, the adan&in% host o, es&apin%
slaes as theH #ar&hed on toIard their an&estral
desert ho#e-
>- TCE PROCLA=ATION O5 KACOEC
2 The eol"tion and eleation o, the =osai&
tea&hin% has in,l"en&ed al#ost one hal, o, all
the Iorld' and still does een in the tIentieth
&ent"rH- Ohile =oses &o#prehended the
#ore adan&ed E%Hptian reli%io"s philosophH'
the 3edo"in slaes AneI little a)o"t s"&h
tea&hin%s' )"t theH had neer entirelH ,or%otten
the %od o, =o"nt Core)' Iho# their
an&estors had &alled KahIeh-
2961
; =oses had heard o, the tea&hin%s o, =a&hienta
=el&hizedeA ,ro# )oth his ,ather and
his #other' their &o##onness o, reli%io"s
:7* PAPER :+ ( KACOEC(GO. O5 TCE CE3REOS
:+?>-;
275+
N
)elie, )ein% the explanation ,or the "n"s"al
"nion )etIeen a Io#an o, roHal )lood and a
#an ,ro# a &aptie ra&e- =osesM ,ather-in-laI
Ias a Tenite Iorshiper o, El ElHon' )"t the
e#an&ipatorMs parents Iere )elieers in El
Shaddai- =oses th"s Ias ed"&ated an El
Shaddaist< thro"%h the in,l"en&e o, his ,ather-
in-laI he )e&a#e an El ElHonist< and )H
the ti#e o, the Ce)reI en&a#p#ent a)o"t
=o"nt Sinai a,ter the ,li%ht ,ro# E%Hpt' he
had ,or#"lated a neI and enlar%ed &on&ept
o, .eitH Dderied ,ro# all his ,or#er )elie,sE'
Ihi&h he IiselH de&ided to pro&lai# to his
people as an expanded &on&ept o, their olden
tri)al %od' KahIeh-
* =oses had endeaored to tea&h these 3edo"ins
the idea o, El ElHon' )"t )e,ore leain%
E%Hpt' he had )e&o#e &onin&ed theH Io"ld
neer ,"llH &o#prehend this do&trine- There,ore
he deli)eratelH deter#ined "pon the
&o#pro#ise adoption o, their tri)al %od o,
2962
the desert as the one and onlH %od o, his ,olloIers-
=oses did not spe&i,i&allH tea&h that
other peoples and nations #i%ht not hae
other %ods' )"t he did resol"telH #aintain
that KahIeh Ias oer and a)oe all' espe&iallH
to the Ce)reIs- 3"t alIaHs Ias he pla%"ed )H
the aIAIard predi&a#ent o, trHin% to present
his neI and hi%her idea o, .eitH to these i%norant
slaes "nder the %"ise o, the an&ient ter#
KahIeh' Ihi&h had alIaHs )een sH#)olized )H
the %olden &al, o, the 3edo"in tri)es-
> The ,a&t that KahIeh Ias the %od o, the
,leein% Ce)reIs explains IhH theH tarried so
lon% )e,ore the holH #o"ntain o, Sinai' and
IhH theH there re&eied the Ten Co##and#ents
Ihi&h =oses pro#"l%ated in the na#e
o, KahIeh' the %od o, Core)- ."rin% this
len%thH so9o"rn )e,ore Sinai the reli%io"s
&ere#onials
o, the neIlH eolin% Ce)reI Iorship
Iere ,"rther per,e&ted-
5 It does not appear that =oses Io"ld eer
hae s"&&eeded in the esta)lish#ent o, his
so#eIhat adan&ed &ere#onial Iorship and
in Aeepin% his ,olloIers inta&t ,or a P"arter o,
a &ent"rH had it not )een ,or the iolent er"ption
o, Core) d"rin% the third IeeA o, their
Iorship,"l so9o"rn at its )ase- JThe #o"ntain
2963
o, KahIeh Ias &ons"#ed in ,ire' and the
s#oAe as&ended liAe the s#oAe o, a ,"rna&e'
and the Ihole #o"ntain P"aAed %reatlH-L In
ieI o, this &ata&lHs# it is not s"rprisin% that
=oses &o"ld i#press "pon his )rethren the
tea&hin% that their God Ias J#i%htH' terri)le'
a deo"rin% ,ire' ,ear,"l' and all-poIer,"l-L
+ =oses pro&lai#ed that KahIeh Ias the
Lord God o, Israel' Iho had sin%led o"t the
Ce)reIs as his &hosen people< he Ias )"ildin%
a neI nation' and he IiselH nationalized
his reli%io"s tea&hin%s' tellin% his ,olloIers
that KahIeh Ias a hard tasA#aster' a J9ealo"s
God-L 3"t nonetheless he so"%ht to enlar%e
their &on&ept o, diinitH Ihen he ta"%ht the#
that KahIeh Ias the JGod o, the spirits o, all
,lesh'L and Ihen he said' JThe eternal God is
Ho"r re,"%e' and "nderneath are the eerlastin%
ar#s-L =oses ta"%ht that KahIeh Ias a
&oenant-Aeepin% God< that he JIill not ,orsaAe
Ho"' neither destroH Ho"' nor ,or%et the
&oenant o, Ho"r ,athers )e&a"se the Lord
loes Ho" and Iill not ,or%et the oath )H Ihi&h
he sIore to Ho"r ,athers-L
7 =oses #ade a heroi& e,,ort to "pli,t KahIeh
to the di%nitH o, a s"pre#e .eitH Ihen he
presented hi# as the JGod o, tr"th and Iitho"t
iniP"itH' 9"st and ri%ht in all his IaHs-L
2964
And Het' despite this exalted tea&hin%' the li#ited
"nderstandin% o, his ,olloIers #ade it
ne&essarH to speaA o, God as )ein% in #anMs
i#a%e' as )ein% s")9e&t to ,its o, an%er' Irath'
and seeritH' een that he Ias en%e,"l and
easilH in,l"en&ed )H #anMs &ond"&t-
6 Under the tea&hin%s o, =oses this tri)al
nat"re %od' KahIeh' )e&a#e the Lord God o,
Israel' Iho ,olloIed the# thro"%h the Iilderness
and een into exile' Ihere he presentlH
Ias &on&eied o, as the God o, all peoples-
The later &aptiitH that enslaed the !eIs in
3a)Hlon ,inallH li)erated the eolin% &on&ept
o, KahIeh to ass"#e the #onotheisti& role o,
the God o, all nations-
: The #ost "niP"e and a#azin% ,eat"re o,
the reli%io"s historH o, the Ce)reIs &on&erns
this &ontin"o"s eol"tion o, the &on&ept o,
.eitH ,ro# the pri#itie %od o, =o"nt Core)
"p thro"%h the tea&hin%s o, their s"&&essie
spirit"al leaders to the hi%h leel o, deelop#ent
depi&ted in the .eitH do&trines o, the
Isaiahs' Iho pro&lai#ed that #a%ni,i&ent &on&ept
o, the loin% and #er&i,"l Creator 5ather-
:+?>-* PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :7>
2757
N
5- TCE TEACCINGS O5 =OSES
2965
2 =oses Ias an extraordinarH &o#)ination
o, #ilitarH leader' so&ial or%anizer' and reli%io"s
tea&her- Ce Ias the #ost i#portant
indiid"al Iorld tea&her and leader )etIeen
the ti#es o, =a&hienta and !es"s- =oses
atte#pted
to introd"&e #anH re,or#s in Israel
o, Ihi&h there is no re&ord- In the spa&e o,
one #anMs li,e he led the polH%lot horde o,
so-&alled Ce)reIs o"t o, slaerH and "n&iilized
roa#in% Ihile he laid the ,o"ndation
,or the s")seP"ent )irth o, a nation and the
perpet"ation o, a ra&e-
; There is so little on re&ord o, the %reat
IorA o, =oses )e&a"se the Ce)reIs had no
Iritten lan%"a%e at the ti#e o, the exod"s-
The re&ord o, the ti#es and doin%s o, =oses
Ias deried ,ro# the traditions extant #ore
than one tho"sand Hears a,ter the death o, the
%reat leader-
* =anH o, the adan&es Ihi&h =oses #ade
oer and a)oe the reli%ion o, the E%Hptians
and the s"rro"ndin% Leantine tri)es Iere
d"e to the Tenite traditions o, the ti#e o,
=el&hizedeA- Oitho"t the tea&hin% o, =a&hienta
to A)raha# and his &onte#poraries'
the Ce)reIs Io"ld hae &o#e o"t o, E%Hpt in
hopeless darAness- =oses and his ,ather-inlaI'
2966
!ethro' %athered "p the resid"e o, the traditions
o, the daHs o, =el&hizedeA' and these
tea&hin%s' 9oined to the learnin% o, the E%Hptians'
%"ided =oses in the &reation o, the
i#proed reli%ion and rit"al o, the Israelites-
=oses Ias an or%anizer< he sele&ted the )est in
the reli%ion and #ores o, E%Hpt and Palestine
and' asso&iatin% these pra&ti&es Iith the traditions
o, the =el&hizedeA tea&hin%s' or%anized
the Ce)reI &ere#onial sHste# o, Iorship-
> =oses Ias a )elieer in Proiden&e< he had
)e&o#e thoro"%hlH tainted Iith the do&trines
o, E%Hpt &on&ernin% the s"pernat"ral &ontrol
o, the Nile and the other ele#ents o, nat"re-
Ce had a %reat ision o, God' )"t he Ias thoro"%hlH
sin&ere Ihen he ta"%ht the Ce)reIs
that' i, theH Io"ld o)eH God' JCe Iill loe
Ho"' )less Ho"' and #"ltiplH Ho"- Ce Iill #"ltiplH
the ,r"it o, Ho"r Io#) and the ,r"it o,
Ho"r land(the &orn' Iine' oil' and Ho"r
,lo&As- Ko" shall )e prospered a)oe all people'
and the Lord Ho"r God Iill taAe aIaH
,ro# Ho" all si&Aness and Iill p"t none o, the
eil diseases o, E%Hpt "pon Ho"-L Ce een said?
JRe#e#)er the Lord Ho"r God' ,or it is he
Iho %ies Ho" the poIer to %et Iealth-L JKo"
shall lend to #anH nations' )"t Ho" shall not
)orroI- Ko" shall rei%n oer #anH nations'
2967
)"t theH shall not rei%n oer Ho"-L
5 3"t it Ias tr"lH piti,"l to Iat&h this %reat
#ind o, =oses trHin% to adapt his s")li#e
&on&ept o, El ElHon' the =ost Ci%h' to the
&o#prehension o, the i%norant and illiterate
Ce)reIs- To his asse#)led leaders he th"ndered'
JThe Lord Ho"r God is one God< there
is none )eside hi#L< Ihile to the #ixed #"ltit"de
he de&lared' JOho is liAe Ho"r God
a#on% all the %odsQL =oses #ade a )rae and
partlH s"&&ess,"l stand a%ainst ,etishes and
idolatrH' de&larin%' JKo" saI no si#ilit"de on
the daH that Ho"r God spoAe to Ho" at Core)
o"t o, the #idst o, the ,ire-L Ce also ,or)ade
the #aAin% o, i#a%es o, anH sort-
+ =oses ,eared to pro&lai# the #er&H o,
KahIeh' pre,errin% to aIe his people Iith the
,ear o, the 9"sti&e o, God' saHin%? JThe Lord
Ho"r God is God o, Gods' and Lord o, Lords'
a %reat God' a #i%htH and terri)le God' Iho
re%ards not #an-L A%ain he so"%ht to &ontrol
the t"r)"lent &lans Ihen he de&lared that
JHo"r God Aills Ihen Ho" diso)eH hi#< he
heals and %ies li,e Ihen Ho" o)eH hi#-L 3"t
=oses ta"%ht these tri)es that theH Io"ld )e&o#e
the &hosen people o, God onlH on &ondition
that theH JAept all his &o##and#ents
and o)eHed all his stat"tes-L
2968
7 Little o, the #er&H o, God Ias ta"%ht the
Ce)reIs d"rin% these earlH ti#es- TheH
learned o, God as Jthe Al#i%htH< the Lord is a
#an o, Iar' God o, )attles' %lorio"s in poIer'
Iho dashes in pie&es his ene#ies-L JThe Lord
Ho"r God IalAs in the #idst o, the &a#p to
delier Ho"-L The Israelites tho"%ht o, their
God as one Iho loed the#' )"t Iho also
Jhardened PharaohMs heartL and J&"rsed their
ene#ies-L
6 Ohile =oses presented ,leetin% %li#pses
:75 PAPER :+ ( KACOEC(GO. O5 TCE CE3REOS
:+?5-6
2756
N
o, a "niersal and )ene,i&ent .eitH to the &hildren
o, Israel' on the Ihole' their daH-)H-daH
&on&ept o, KahIeh Ias that o, a God )"t little
)etter than the tri)al %ods o, the s"rro"ndin%
peoples- Their &on&ept o, God Ias pri#itie'
&r"de' and anthropo#orphi&< Ihen =oses
passed on' these 3edo"in tri)es P"i&AlH reerted
to the se#i)ar)ari& ideas o, their olden %ods
o, Core) and the desert- The enlar%ed and #ore
s")li#e ision o, God Ihi&h =oses eerH noI
and then presented to his leaders Ias soon
lost to ieI' Ihile #ost o, the people t"rned
to the Iorship o, their ,etish %olden &ales'
2969
the Palestinian herds#anMs sH#)ol o, KahIeh-
: Ohen =oses t"rned oer the &o##and o,
the Ce)reIs to !osh"a' he had alreadH %athered
"p tho"sands o, the &ollateral des&endants
o, A)raha#' Nahor' Lot' and other o,
the related tri)es and had Ihipped the# into
a sel,-s"stainin% and partiallH sel,-re%"latin%
nation o, pastoral Iarriors-
+- TCE GO. CONCEPT A5TER =OSESM .EATC
2 Upon the death o, =oses his lo,tH &on&ept
o, KahIeh rapidlH deteriorated- !osh"a and
the leaders o, Israel &ontin"ed to har)or the
=osai& traditions o, the all-Iise' )ene,i&ent'
and al#i%htH God' )"t the &o##on people
rapidlH reerted to the older desert idea o,
KahIeh- And this )a&AIard dri,t o, the &on&ept
o, .eitH &ontin"ed in&reasin%lH "nder
the s"&&essie r"le o, the ario"s tri)al sheiAs'
the so-&alled !"d%es-
; The spell o, the extraordinarH personalitH
o, =oses had Aept alie in the hearts o, his
,olloIers the inspiration o, an in&reasin%lH
enlar%ed &on&ept o, God< )"t Ihen theH on&e
rea&hed the ,ertile lands o, Palestine' theH
P"i&AlH eoled ,ro# no#adi& herders into
settled and so#eIhat sedate ,ar#ers- And
this eol"tion o, li,e pra&ti&es and &han%e o,
reli%io"s ieIpoint de#anded a #ore or less
2970
&o#plete &han%e in the &hara&ter o, their
&on&eption
o, the nat"re o, their God' KahIeh-
."rin% the ti#es o, the )e%innin% o, the
trans#"tation o, the a"stere' &r"de' exa&tin%'
and th"ndero"s desert %od o, Sinai into the
later appearin% &on&ept o, a God o, loe' 9"sti&e'
and #er&H' the Ce)reIs al#ost lost si%ht
o, =osesM lo,tH tea&hin%s- TheH &a#e near
losin% all &on&ept o, #onotheis#< theH nearlH
lost their opport"nitH o, )e&o#in% the people
Iho Io"ld sere as a ital linA in the spirit"al
eol"tion o, Urantia' the %ro"p Iho Io"ld
&onsere the =el&hizedeA tea&hin% o, one
God "ntil the ti#es o, the in&arnation o, a
)estoIal Son o, that 5ather o, all-
* .esperatelH !osh"a so"%ht to hold the &on&ept
o, a s"pre#e KahIeh in the #inds o, the
tri)es#en' &a"sin% it to )e pro&lai#ed? JAs I
Ias Iith =oses' so Iill I )e Iith Ho"< I Iill not
,ail Ho" nor ,orsaAe Ho"-L !osh"a ,o"nd it ne&essarH
to prea&h a stern %ospel to his dis)eliein%
people' people all too Iillin% to )eliee
their old and natie reli%ion )"t "nIillin% to
%o ,orIard in the reli%ion o, ,aith and
ri%hteo"sness-
The )"rden o, !osh"aMs tea&hin%
)e&a#e? JKahIeh is a holH God< he is a 9ealo"s
2971
God< he Iill not ,or%ie Ho"r trans%ressions
nor Ho"r sins-L The hi%hest &on&ept o, this
a%e pi&t"red KahIeh as a JGod o, poIer' 9"d%#ent'
and 9"sti&e-L
> 3"t een in this darA a%e' eerH noI and
then a solitarH tea&her Io"ld arise pro&lai#in%
the =osai& &on&ept o, diinitH? JKo" &hildren
o, Ii&Aedness &annot sere the Lord' ,or
he is a holH God-L JShall #ortal #an )e #ore
9"st than GodQ shall a #an )e #ore p"re than
his =aAerQL JCan Ho" )H sear&hin% ,ind o"t
GodQ Can Ho" ,ind o"t the Al#i%htH to per,e&tionQ
3ehold' God is %reat and Ie AnoI
hi# not- To"&hin% the Al#i%htH' Ie &annot
,ind hi# o"t-L
7- PSAL=S AN. TCE 3OOT O5 !O3
2 Under the leadership o, their sheiAs and
priests the Ce)reIs )e&a#e looselH esta)lished
in Palestine- 3"t theH soon dri,ted )a&A
into the )eni%hted )elie,s o, the desert and
:+?5-: PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :7+
275:< 27+7
N
N
)e&a#e &onta#inated Iith the less adan&ed
Canaanite reli%io"s pra&ti&es- TheH )e&a#e
idolatro"s and li&entio"s' and their idea o,
.eitH ,ell ,ar )eloI the E%Hptian and =esopota#ian
2972
&on&epts o, God that Iere #aintained
)H &ertain s"riin% Sale# %ro"ps' and Ihi&h
are re&orded in so#e o, the Psal#s and in the
so-&alled 3ooA o, !o)-
; The Psal#s are the IorA o, a s&ore or #ore
o, a"thors< #anH Iere Iritten )H E%Hptian
and =esopota#ian tea&hers- ."rin% these
ti#es Ihen the Leant Iorshiped nat"re
%ods' there Iere still a %oodlH n"#)er Iho
)elieed in the s"pre#a&H o, El ElHon' the
=ost Ci%h-
* No &olle&tion o, reli%io"s Iritin%s %ies
expression to s"&h a Iealth o, deotion and
inspirational ideas o, God as the 3ooA o,
Psal#s- And it Io"ld )e erH help,"l i,' in the
per"sal o, this Ionder,"l &olle&tion o, Iorship,"l
literat"re' &onsideration &o"ld )e
%ien to the so"r&e and &hronolo%H o, ea&h
separate hH#n o, praise and adoration' )earin%
in #ind that no other sin%le &olle&tion
&oers s"&h a %reat ran%e o, ti#e- This 3ooA o,
Psal#s is the re&ord o, the arHin% &on&epts o,
God entertained )H the )elieers o, the Sale#
reli%ion thro"%ho"t the Leant and e#)ra&es
the entire period ,ro# A#ene#ope to Isaiah-
In the Psal#s God is depi&ted in all phases o,
&on&eption' ,ro# the &r"de idea o, a tri)al
deitH to the astlH expanded ideal o, the later
2973
Ce)reIs' Iherein KahIeh is pi&t"red as a loin%
r"ler and #er&i,"l 5ather-
> And Ihen th"s re%arded' this %ro"p o,
Psal#s &onstit"tes the #ost al"a)le and help,"l
assort#ent o, deotional senti#ents eer
asse#)led )H #an "p to the ti#es o, the tIentieth
&ent"rH- The Iorship,"l spirit o, this &olle&tion
o, hH#ns trans&ends that o, all other
sa&red )ooAs o, the Iorld-
5 The arie%ated pi&t"re o, .eitH presented
in the 3ooA o, !o) Ias the prod"&t o, #ore
than a s&ore o, =esopota#ian reli%io"s tea&hers
extendin% oer a period o, al#ost three
h"ndred Hears- And Ihen Ho" read the lo,tH
&on&ept o, diinitH ,o"nd in this &o#pilation
o, =esopota#ian )elie,s' Ho" Iill re&o%nize
that it Ias in the nei%h)orhood o, Ur o,
Chaldea that the idea o, a real God Ias )est
presered d"rin% the darA daHs in Palestine-
+ In Palestine the Iisdo# and all-perasieness
o, God Ias o,ten %rasped )"t seldo# his
loe and #er&H- The KahIeh o, these ti#es
Jsends eil spirits to do#inate the so"ls o, his
ene#iesL< he prospers his oIn and o)edient
&hildren' Ihile he &"rses and isits dire 9"d%#ents
"pon all others- JCe disappoints the
dei&es o, the &ra,tH< he taAes the Iise in their
oIn de&eit-L
2974
7 OnlH at Ur did a oi&e arise to &rH o"t
the #er&H o, God' saHin%? JCe shall praH to
God and shall ,ind ,aor Iith hi# and shall
see his ,a&e Iith 9oH' ,or God Iill %ie to #an
diine ri%hteo"sness-L Th"s ,ro# Ur there is
prea&hed salation' diine ,aor' )H ,aith? JCe
is %ra&io"s to the repentant and saHs' S.elier
hi# ,ro# %oin% doIn in the pit' ,or I hae
,o"nd a ranso#-M I, anH saH' SI hae sinned and
pererted that Ihi&h Ias ri%ht' and it pro,ited
#e not'M God Iill delier his so"l ,ro# %oin%
into the pit' and he shall see the li%ht-L Not
sin&e the ti#es o, =el&hizedeA had the
Leantine Iorld heard s"&h a rin%in% and
&heerin% #essa%e o, h"#an salation as this
extraordinarH tea&hin% o, Elih"' the prophet
o,Ur and priest o, the Sale# )elieers' that is'
the re#nant o, the oneti#e =el&hizedeA &olonH
in =esopota#ia-
6 And th"s did the re#nants o, the Sale#
#issionaries in =esopota#ia #aintain the
li%ht o, tr"th d"rin% the period o, the
disor%anization
o, the Ce)reI peoples "ntil the
appearan&e o, the ,irst o, that lon% line o, the
tea&hers o, Israel Iho neer stopped as theH
)"ilt' &on&ept "pon &on&ept' "ntil theH had
a&hieed the realization o, the ideal o, the
2975
Uniersal and Creator 5ather o, all' the a&#e
o, the eol"tion o, the KahIeh &on&ept-
: FPresented )H a =el&hizedeA o, Ne)adon-G
:77 PAPER :+ ( KACOEC(GO. O5 TCE CE3REOS
:+?7-:
27+2
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART III
THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA
PAPER +)
EVOLUTION OF THE #OD CONCEPT
A.ON# THE HEBRE1S
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER :7
E1OLUTION O5 TCE GO. CONCEPT
A=ONG TCE CE3REOS
The spirit"al leaders o, the Ce)reIs did
Ihat no others )e,ore the# had eer s"&&eeded
in doin%(theH deanthropo#orphized
their God &on&ept Iitho"t &onertin% it into
an a)stra&tion o, .eitH &o#prehensi)le onlH
to philosophers- Een &o##on people Iere
a)le to re%ard the #at"red &on&ept o, KahIeh
as a 5ather' i, not o, the indiid"al' at least o,
the ra&e-
2976
; The &on&ept o, the personalitH o, God'
Ihile &learlH ta"%ht at Sale# in the daHs o,
=el&hizedeA' Ias a%"e and hazH at the ti#e
o, the ,li%ht ,ro# E%Hpt and onlH %rad"allH
eoled in the Ce)rai& #ind ,ro# %eneration
to %eneration in response to the tea&hin% o,
the spirit"al leaders- The per&eption o, KahIehMs
personalitH Ias #"&h #ore &ontin"o"s
in its pro%ressie eol"tion than Ias that o,
#anH other o, the .eitH attri)"tes- 5ro#
=oses to =ala&hi there o&&"rred an al#ost
"n)roAen ideational %roIth o, the personalitH
o, God in the Ce)reI #ind' and this &on&ept
Ias eent"allH hei%htened and %lori,ied )H the
tea&hin%s o, !es"s a)o"t the 5ather in heaen-
2- SA=UEL(5IRST O5 TCE CE3REO PROPCETS
2 Costile press"re o, the s"rro"ndin% peoples
in Palestine soon ta"%ht the Ce)reI
sheiAs theH &o"ld not hope to s"rie "nless
theH &on,ederated their tri)al or%anizations
into a &entralized %oern#ent- And this
&entralization
o, ad#inistratie a"thoritH a,,orded
a )etter opport"nitH ,or Sa#"el to
,"n&tion as a tea&her and re,or#er-
; Sa#"el spran% ,ro# a lon% line o, the Sale#
tea&hers Iho had persisted in #aintainin%
the tr"ths o, =el&hizedeA as a part o, their
2977
Iorship ,or#s- This tea&her Ias a irile and
resol"te #an- OnlH his %reat deotion' &o"pled
Iith his extraordinarH deter#ination'
ena)led hi# to Iithstand the al#ost "niersal
opposition Ihi&h he en&o"ntered Ihen he
started o"t to t"rn all Israel )a&A to the Iorship
o, the s"pre#e KahIeh o, =osai& ti#es-
And een then he Ias onlH partiallH s"&&ess,"l<
he Ion )a&A to the seri&e o, the hi%her
&on&ept o, KahIeh onlH the #ore intelli%ent
hal, o, the Ce)reIs< the other hal, &ontin"ed
in the Iorship o, the tri)al %ods o, the &o"ntrH
and in the )aser &on&eption o, KahIeh-
* Sa#"el Ias a ro"%h-and-readH tHpe o, #an'
a pra&ti&al re,or#er Iho &o"ld %o o"t in one
daH Iith his asso&iates and oerthroI a s&ore
o, 3aal sites- The pro%ress he #ade Ias )H
sheer ,or&e o, &o#p"lsion< he did little prea&hin%'
less tea&hin%' )"t he did a&t- One daH he
Ias #o&Ain% the priest o, 3aal< the next' &hoppin%
in pie&es a &aptie Ain%- Ce deotedlH
)elieed in the one God' and he had a &lear
&on&ept o, that one God as &reator o, heaen
and earth? JThe pillars o, the earth are the
LordMs' and he has set the Iorld "pon the#-L
> 3"t the %reat &ontri)"tion Ihi&h Sa#"el
#ade to the deelop#ent o, the &on&ept o,
.eitH Ias his rin%in% prono"n&e#ent that
2978
KahIeh Ias c5angeless< ,oreer the sa#e
e#)odi#ent
o, "nerrin% per,e&tion and diinitH-
In these ti#es KahIeh Ias &on&eied to )e a
,it,"l God o, 9ealo"s Ihi#s' alIaHs re%rettin%
that he had done th"s and so< )"t noI' ,or the
,irst ti#e sin&e the Ce)reIs sallied ,orth ,ro#
E%Hpt' theH heard these startlin% Iords' JThe
27+;< 27+*
N
Stren%th o, Israel Iill not lie nor repent' ,or
he is not a #an' that he sho"ld repent-L Sta)ilitH
in dealin% Iith .iinitH Ias pro&lai#ed-
Sa#"el reiterated the =el&hizedeA &oenant
Iith A)raha# and de&lared that the Lord
God o, Israel Ias the so"r&e o, all tr"th' sta)ilitH'
and &onstan&H- AlIaHs had the Ce)reIs
looAed "pon their God as a #an' a s"per#an'
an exalted spirit o, "nAnoIn ori%in< )"t noI
theH heard the oneti#e spirit o, Core) exalted
as an "n&han%in% God o, &reator per,e&tion-
Sa#"el Ias aidin% the eolin% God &on&ept
to as&end to hei%hts a)oe the &han%in% state
o, #enMs #inds and the i&issit"des o, #ortal
existen&e- Under his tea&hin%' the God o, the
Ce)reIs Ias )e%innin% the as&ent ,ro# an
idea on the order o, the tri)al %ods to the ideal
o, an all-poIer,"l and &han%eless Creator and
2979
%uper"isor o, all &reation-
5 And he prea&hed aneI the storH o, GodMs
sin&eritH' his &oenant-Aeepin% relia)ilitH-
Said Sa#"el? JThe Lord Iill not ,orsaAe his
people-L JCe has #ade Iith "s an eerlastin%
&oenant' ordered in all thin%s and s"re-L And
so' thro"%ho"t all Palestine there so"nded
the &all )a&A to the Iorship o, the s"pre#e
KahIeh- Eer this ener%eti& tea&her pro&lai#ed'
JKo" are %reat' O Lord God' ,or
there is none liAe Ho"' neither is there anH
God )eside Ho"-L
+ Thereto,ore the Ce)reIs had re%arded the
,aor o, KahIeh #ainlH in ter#s o, #aterial
prosperitH- It Ias a %reat sho&A to Israel' and
al#ost &ost Sa#"el his li,e' Ihen he dared to
pro&lai#? JThe Lord enri&hes and i#poerishes<
he de)ases and exalts- Ce raises the
poor o"t o, the d"st and li,ts "p the )e%%ars to
set the# a#on% prin&es to #aAe the# inherit
the throne o, %lorH-L Not sin&e =oses had
s"&h &o#,ortin% pro#ises ,or the h"#)le and
the less ,ort"nate )een pro&lai#ed' and tho"sands
o, despairin% a#on% the poor )e%an to
taAe hope that theH &o"ld i#proe their spirit"al
stat"s-
7 3"t Sa#"el did not pro%ress erH ,ar
)eHond the &on&ept o, a tri)al %od- Ce pro&lai#ed
2980
a KahIeh Iho #ade all #en )"t Ias
o&&"pied &hie,lH Iith the Ce)reIs' his &hosen
people- Een so' as in the daHs o, =oses' on&e
#ore the God &on&ept portraHed a .eitH Iho
is holH and "pri%ht- JThere is none as holH as
the Lord- Oho &an )e &o#pared to this holH
Lord GodQL
6 As the Hears passed' the %rizzled old leader
pro%ressed in the "nderstandin% o, God' ,or
he de&lared? JThe Lord is a God o, AnoIled%e'
and a&tions are Iei%hed )H hi#- The
Lord Iill 9"d%e the ends o, the earth' shoIin%
#er&H to the #er&i,"l' and Iith the "pri%ht
#an he Iill also )e "pri%ht-L Een here is the
daIn o, #er&H' al)eit it is li#ited to those Iho
are #er&i,"l- Later he Ient one step ,"rther
Ihen' in their adersitH' he exhorted his people?
JLet "s ,all noI into the hands o, the
Lord' ,or his #er&ies are %reat-L JThere is no
restraint "pon the Lord to sae #anH or ,eI-L
: And this %rad"al deelop#ent o, the &on&ept
o, the &hara&ter o, KahIeh &ontin"ed "nder
the #inistrH o, Sa#"elMs s"&&essors- TheH
atte#pted to present KahIeh as a &oenantAeepin%
God )"t hardlH #aintained the pa&e
set )H Sa#"el< theH ,ailed to deelop the idea
o, the #er&H o, God as Sa#"el had later &on&eied
it- There Ias a steadH dri,t )a&A toIard
2981
the re&o%nition o, other %ods' despite the
#aintenan&e that KahIeh Ias a)oe all- JKo"rs
is the Ain%do#'OLord' and Ho" are exalted as
head a)oe all-L
27 The AeHnote o, this era Ias diine poIer<
the prophets o, this a%e prea&hed a reli%ion
desi%ned to ,oster the Ain% "pon the Ce)reI
throne- JKo"rs' O Lord' is the %reatness and
the poIer and the %lorH and the i&torH and
the #a9estH- In Ho"r hand is poIer and #i%ht'
and Ho" are a)le to #aAe %reat and to %ie
stren%th to all-L And this Ias the stat"s o, the
God &on&ept d"rin% the ti#e o, Sa#"el and
his i##ediate s"&&essors-
;- ELI!AC AN. ELISCA
2 In the tenth &ent"rH )e,ore Christ the
Ce)reI nation )e&a#e diided into tIo Ain%do#s-
In )oth o, these politi&al diisions
#anH tr"th tea&hers endeaored to ste# the
rea&tionarH tide o, spirit"al de&aden&e that
had set in' and Ihi&h &ontin"ed disastro"slH
:7: PAPER :7 ( E1OLUTION O5 TCE GO. CONCEPT
A=ONG TCE CE3REOS :7?;-2
27+>
N
a,ter the Iar o, separation- 3"t these e,,orts to
adan&e the Ce)rai& reli%ion did not prosper
"ntil that deter#ined and ,earless Iarrior ,or
2982
ri%hteo"sness' Eli9ah' )e%an his tea&hin%- Eli9ah
restored to the northern Ain%do# a &on&ept
o, God &o#para)le Iith that held in the
daHs o, Sa#"el- Eli9ah had little opport"nitH
to present an adan&ed &on&ept o, God< he
Ias Aept )"sH' as Sa#"el had )een )e,ore
hi#' oerthroIin% the altars o, 3aal and
de#olishin% the idols o, ,alse %ods- And he
&arried ,orIard his re,or#s in the ,a&e o, the
opposition o, an idolatro"s #onar&h< his tasA
Ias een #ore %i%anti& and di,,i&"lt than
that Ihi&h Sa#"el had ,a&ed-
; Ohen Eli9ah Ias &alled aIaH' Elisha' his
,aith,"l asso&iate' tooA "p his IorA and' Iith
the inal"a)le assistan&e o, the little-AnoIn
=i&aiah' Aept the li%ht o, tr"th alie in Palestine-
* 3"t these Iere not ti#es o, pro%ress in the
&on&ept o, .eitH- Not Het had the Ce)reIs
as&ended een to the =osai& ideal- The era o,
Eli9ah and Elisha &losed Iith the )etter &lasses
ret"rnin% to the Iorship o, the s"pre#e KahIeh
and Iitnessed the restoration o, the idea
o, the Uniersal Creator to a)o"t that pla&e
Ihere Sa#"el had le,t it-
*- KACOEC AN. 3AAL
2 The lon%-draIn-o"t &ontroersH )etIeen
the )elieers in KahIeh and the ,olloIers o,
3aal Ias a so&ioe&ono#i& &lash o, ideolo%ies
2983
rather than a di,,eren&e in reli%io"s )elie,s-
; The inha)itants o, Palestine di,,ered in
their attit"de toIard priate oInership o,
land- The so"thern or Ianderin% Ara)ian
tri)es Dthe KahIehitesE looAed "pon land as
an inaliena)le(as a %i,t o, .eitH to the &lan-
TheH held that land &o"ld not )e sold or #ort%a%ed-
JKahIeh spoAe' saHin%' SThe land shall
not )e sold' ,or the land is #ine-ML
* The northern and #ore settled Canaanites
Dthe 3aalitesE ,reelH )o"%ht' sold' and
#ort%a%ed their lands- The Iord 3aal #eans
oIner- The 3aal &"lt Ias ,o"nded on tIo #a9or
do&trines? 5irst' the alidation o, propertH
ex&han%e' &ontra&ts' and &oenants(the ri%ht
to )"H and sell land- Se&ond' 3aal Ias s"pposed
to send rain(he Ias a %od o, ,ertilitH
o, the soil- Good &rops depended on the ,aor
o, 3aal- The &"lt Ias lar%elH &on&erned Iith
land< its oInership and ,ertilitH-
> In %eneral' the 3aalites oIned ho"ses'
lands' and slaes- TheH Iere the aristo&rati&
landlords and lied in the &ities- Ea&h 3aal
had a sa&red pla&e' a priesthood' and the JholH
Io#en'L the rit"al prostit"tes-
5 O"t o, this )asi& di,,eren&e in the re%ard
,or land' there eoled the )itter anta%onis#s
o, so&ial' e&ono#i&' #oral' and reli%io"s attit"des
2984
exhi)ited )H the Canaanites and the
Ce)reIs- This so&ioe&ono#i& &ontroersH did
not )e&o#e a de,inite reli%io"s iss"e "ntil the
ti#es o, Eli9ah- 5ro# the daHs o, this a%%ressie
prophet the iss"e Ias ,o"%ht o"t on #ore
stri&tlH reli%io"s lines(KahIeh "s1 3aal(and it
ended in the tri"#ph o, KahIeh and the
s")seP"ent
drie toIard #onotheis#-
+ Eli9ah shi,ted the KahIeh-3aal &ontroersH
,ro# the land iss"e to the reli%io"s aspe&t o,
Ce)reI and Canaanite ideolo%ies- Ohen
Aha) #"rdered the Na)oths in the intri%"e
to %et possession o, their land' Eli9ah #ade a
#oral iss"e o"t o, the olden land #ores and
la"n&hed his i%oro"s &a#pai%n a%ainst the
3aalites- This Ias also a ,i%ht o, the &o"ntrH
,olA a%ainst do#ination )H the &ities- It Ias
&hie,lH "nder Eli9ah that KahIeh )e&a#e
Elohi#- The prophet )e%an as an a%rarian re,or#er
and ended "p )H exaltin% .eitH- 3aals
Iere #anH' KahIeh Ias one(#onotheis#
Ion oer polHtheis#-
>- A=OS AN. COSEA
2 A %reat step in the transition o, the tri)al
%od(the %od Iho had so lon% )een sered
Iith sa&ri,i&es and &ere#onies' the KahIeh o,
the earlier Ce)reIs(to a God Iho Io"ld
2985
:7?;-; PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :27
27+5
N
p"nish &ri#e and i##oralitH a#on% een his
oIn people' Ias taAen )H A#os' Iho appeared
,ro# a#on% the so"thern hills to
deno"n&e the &ri#inalitH' dr"nAenness' oppression'
and i##oralitH o, the northern
tri)es- Not sin&e the ti#es o, =oses had s"&h
rin%in% tr"ths )een pro&lai#ed in Palestine-
; A#os Ias not #erelH a restorer or re,or#er<
he Ias a dis&oerer o, neI &on&epts o,
.eitH- Ce pro&lai#ed #"&h a)o"t God that
had )een anno"n&ed )H his prede&essors and
&o"ra%eo"slH atta&Aed the )elie, in a .iine
3ein% Iho Io"ld &o"ntenan&e sin a#on% his
so-&alled &hosen people- 5or the ,irst ti#e
sin&e the daHs o, =el&hizedeA the ears o, #an
heard the den"n&iation o, the do")le standard
o, national 9"sti&e and #oralitH- 5or the
,irst ti#e in their historH Ce)reI ears heard
that their oIn God' KahIeh' Io"ld no #ore
tolerate
&ri#e and sin in their lies than he Io"ld
a#on% anH other people- A#os enisioned
the stern and 9"st God o, Sa#"el and Eli9ah'
)"t he also saI a God Iho tho"%ht no di,,erentlH
o, the Ce)reIs than o, anH other nation
2986
Ihen it &a#e to the p"nish#ent o, Iron%doin%-
This Ias a dire&t atta&A on the e%oisti&
do&trine o, the J&hosen people'L and #anH
Ce)reIs o, those daHs )itterlH resented it-
* Said A#os? JCe Iho ,or#ed the #o"ntains
and &reated the Iind' seeA hi# Iho
,or#ed the seen stars and Orion' Iho t"rns
the shadoI o, death into the #ornin% and
#aAes the daH darA as ni%ht-L And in deno"n&in%
his hal,-reli%io"s' ti#eserin%' and
so#eti#es i##oral ,elloIs' he so"%ht to portraH
the inexora)le 9"sti&e o, an "n&han%in%
KahIeh Ihen he said o, the eildoers? JTho"%h
theH di% into hell' then&e shall I taAe the#<
tho"%h theH &li#) "p to heaen' then&e Iill I
)rin% the# doIn-L JAnd tho"%h theH %o into
&aptiitH )e,ore their ene#ies' then&e Iill I
dire&t the sIord o, 9"sti&e' and it shall slaH
the#-L A#os ,"rther startled his hearers
Ihen' pointin% a reproin% and a&&"sin% ,in%er
at the#' he de&lared in the na#e o,
KahIeh? JS"relH I Iill neer ,or%et anH o, Ho"r
IorAs-L JAnd I Iill si,t the ho"se o, Israel
a#on% all nations as Iheat is si,ted in a siee-L
> A#os pro&lai#ed KahIeh the JGod o, all
nationsL and Iarned the Israelites that rit"al
#"st not taAe the pla&e o, ri%hteo"sness- And
)e,ore this &o"ra%eo"s tea&her Ias stoned to
2987
death' he had spread eno"%h leaen o, tr"th
to sae the do&trine o, the s"pre#e KahIeh<
he had ins"red the ,"rther eol"tion o, the
=el&hizedeA reelation-
5 Cosea ,olloIed A#os and his do&trine o, a
"niersal God o, 9"sti&e )H the res"rre&tion o,
the =osai& &on&ept o, a God o, loe- Cosea
prea&hed ,or%ieness thro"%h repentan&e' not
)H sa&ri,i&e- Ce pro&lai#ed a %ospel o,
loin%Aindness
and diine #er&H' saHin%? JI Iill )etroth
Ho" to #e ,oreer< Hes' I Iill )etroth Ho"
to #e in ri%hteo"sness and 9"d%#ent and in
loin%-Aindness and in #er&ies- I Iill een )etroth
Ho" to #e in ,aith,"lness-L JI Iill loe
the# ,reelH' ,or #H an%er is t"rned aIaH-L
+ Cosea ,aith,"llH &ontin"ed the #oral
Iarnin%s o, A#os' saHin% o, God' JIt is #H
desire that I &hastise the#-L 3"t the Israelites
re%arded it as &r"eltH )orderin% on treason
Ihen he said? JI Iill saH to those Iho Iere not
#H people' SHo" are #H peopleM< and theH Iill
saH' SHo" are o"r God-M L Ce &ontin"ed to
prea&h repentan&e and ,or%ieness' saHin%' JI
Iill heal their )a&Aslidin%< I Iill loe the#
,reelH' ,or #H an%er is t"rned aIaH-L AlIaHs
Cosea pro&lai#ed hope and ,or%ieness- The
)"rden o, his #essa%e eer Ias? JI Iill hae
2988
#er&H "pon #H people- TheH shall AnoI no
God )"t #e' ,or there is no saior )eside #e-L
7 A#os P"i&Aened the national &ons&ien&e
o, the Ce)reIs to the re&o%nition that KahIeh
Io"ld not &ondone &ri#e and sin a#on%
the# )e&a"se theH Iere s"pposedlH the &hosen
people' Ihile Cosea str"&A the openin%
notes in the later #er&i,"l &hords o, diine
&o#passion and loin%-Aindness Ihi&h Iere so
exP"isitelH s"n% )H Isaiah and his asso&iates-
5- TCE 5IRST ISAIAC
2 These Iere the ti#es Ihen so#e Iere
pro&lai#in%
threatenin%s o, p"nish#ent a%ainst
personal sins and national &ri#e a#on% the
northern &lans Ihile others predi&ted &ala#itH
:22 PAPER :7 ( E1OLUTION O5 TCE GO. CONCEPT
A=ONG TCE CE3REOS :7?5-2
27++
N
in retri)"tion ,or the trans%ressions o, the
so"thern Ain%do#- It Ias in the IaAe o, this
aro"sal o, &ons&ien&e and &ons&io"sness in
the Ce)reI nations that the ,irst Isaiah #ade
his appearan&e-
; Isaiah Ient on to prea&h the eternal nat"re
o, God' his in,inite Iisdo#' his "n&han%in%
per,e&tion o, relia)ilitH- Ce represented the
2989
God o, Israel as saHin%? J!"d%#ent also Iill I
laH to the line and ri%hteo"sness to the pl"##et-L
JThe Lord Iill %ie Ho" rest ,ro# Ho"r
sorroI and ,ro# Ho"r ,ear and ,ro# the hard
)onda%e Iherein #an has )een #ade to
sere-L JAnd Ho"r ears shall hear a Iord )ehind
Ho"' saHin%' Sthis is the IaH' IalA in it-M L
J3ehold God is #H salation< I Iill tr"st and
not )e a,raid' ,or the Lord is #H stren%th and
#H son%-L JSCo#e noI and let "s reason to%ether'M
saHs the Lord' Stho"%h Ho"r sins )e as
s&arlet' theH shall )e as Ihite as snoI< tho"%h
theH )e red liAe the &ri#son' theH shall )e as
Iool-M L
* SpeaAin% to the ,ear-ridden and so"l-h"n%rH
Ce)reIs' this prophet said? JArise and
shine' ,or Ho"r li%ht has &o#e' and the %lorH o,
the Lord has risen "pon Ho"-L JThe spirit o,
the Lord is "pon #e )e&a"se he has anointed
#e to prea&h %ood tidin%s to the #eeA< he has
sent #e to )ind "p the )roAenhearted' to pro&lai#
li)ertH to the &apties and the openin%
o, the prison to those Iho are )o"nd-L JI Iill
%reatlH re9oi&e in the Lord'#H so"l shall )e 9oH,"l
in #H God' ,or he has &lothed #e Iith the
%ar#ents o, salation and has &oered #e
Iith his ro)e o, ri%hteo"sness-L JIn all their
a,,li&tions he Ias a,,li&ted' and the an%el o,
2990
his presen&e saed the#- In his loe and in his
pitH he redee#ed the#-L
> This Isaiah Ias ,olloIed )H =i&ah and
O)adiah' Iho &on,ir#ed and e#)ellished his
so"l-satis,Hin% %ospel- And these tIo )rae
#essen%ers )oldlH deno"n&ed the priest-ridden
rit"al o, the Ce)reIs and ,earlesslH atta&Aed
the Ihole sa&ri,i&ial sHste#-
5 =i&ah deno"n&ed Jthe r"lers Iho 9"d%e
,or reIard and the priests Iho tea&h ,or hire
and the prophets Iho diine ,or #oneH-L Ce
ta"%ht o, a daH o, ,reedo# ,ro# s"perstition
and priest&ra,t' saHin%? J3"t eerH #an shall
sit "nder his oIn ine' and no one shall #aAe
hi# a,raid' ,or all people Iill lie' ea&h one
a&&ordin% to his "nderstandin% o, God-L
+ Eer the )"rden o, =i&ahMs #essa%e Ias?
JShall I &o#e )e,ore God Iith )"rnt o,,erin%sQ
Oill the Lord )e pleased Iith a tho"sand
ra#s or Iith ten tho"sand riers o, oilQ
Shall I %ie #H ,irst-)orn ,or #H trans%ression'
the ,r"it o, #H )odH ,or the sin o, #H so"lQ Ce
has shoIn #e'O#an' Ihat is %ood< and Ihat
does the Lord reP"ire o, Ho" )"t to do 9"stlH
and to loe #er&H and to IalA h"#)lH Iith
Ho"r GodQL And it Ias a %reat a%e< these Iere
indeed stirrin% ti#es Ihen #ortal #an heard'
and so#e een )elieed' s"&h e#an&ipatin%
2991
#essa%es #ore than tIo and a hal, #illenni"#s
a%o- And )"t ,or the st"))orn resistan&e
o, the priests' these tea&hers Io"ld hae
oerthroIn
the Ihole )loodH &ere#onial o, the
Ce)reI rit"al o, Iorship-
+- !ERE=IAC TCE 5EARLESS
2 Ohile seeral tea&hers &ontin"ed to expo"nd
the %ospel o, Isaiah' it re#ained ,or
!ere#iah to taAe the next )old step in the
internationalization o, KahIeh' God o, the
Ce)reIs-
; !ere#iah ,earlesslH de&lared that KahIeh
Ias not on the side o, the Ce)reIs in their
#ilitarH str"%%les Iith other nations- Ce asserted
that KahIeh Ias God o, all the earth'
o, all nations and o, all peoples- !ere#iahMs
tea&hin% Ias the &res&endo o, the risin% Iae
o, the internationalization o, the God o,
Israel< ,inallH and ,oreer did this intrepid
prea&her pro&lai# that KahIeh Ias God o, all
nations' and that there Ias no Osiris ,or the
E%Hptians' 3el ,or the 3a)Hlonians' Ash"r ,or
the AssHrians' or .a%on ,or the Philistines-
And th"s did the reli%ion o, the Ce)reIs
share in that renaissan&e o, #onotheis#
thro"%ho"t the Iorld at a)o"t and ,olloIin%
2992
this ti#e< at last the &on&ept o, KahIeh had
as&ended
to a .eitH leel o, planetarH and een
&os#i& di%nitH- 3"t #anH o, !ere#iahMs asso&iates
,o"nd it di,,i&"lt to &on&eie o, KahIeh
:7?5-; PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :2;
27+7
N
apart ,ro# the Ce)reI nation-
* !ere#iah also prea&hed o, the 9"st and loin%
God des&ri)ed )H Isaiah' de&larin%? JKes' I
hae loed Ho" Iith an eerlastin% loe< there,ore
Iith loin%-Aindness hae I draIn Ho"-L
J5or he does not a,,li&t Iillin%lH the &hildren
o, #en-L
> Said this ,earless prophet? JRi%hteo"s is
o"r Lord' %reat in &o"nsel and #i%htH in
IorA- Cis eHes are open "pon all the IaHs o,
all the sons o, #en' to %ie eerH one a&&ordin%
to his IaHs and a&&ordin% to the ,r"it o, his
doin%s-L 3"t it Ias &onsidered )lasphe#o"s
treason Ihen' d"rin% the sie%e o, !er"sale#'
he said? JAnd noI hae I %ien these lands
into the hand o, Ne)"&hadnezzar' the Ain% o,
3a)Hlon' #H serant-L And Ihen !ere#iah
&o"nseled the s"rrender o, the &itH' the priests
and &iil r"lers &ast hi# into the #irH pit o, a
dis#al d"n%eon-
2993
7- TCE SECON. ISAIAC
2 The destr"&tion o, the Ce)reI nation and
their &aptiitH in =esopota#ia Io"ld hae
proed o, %reat )ene,it to their expandin%
theolo%H had it not )een ,or the deter#ined
a&tion o, their priesthood- Their nation had
,allen )e,ore the ar#ies o, 3a)Hlon' and their
nationalisti& KahIeh had s",,ered ,ro# the
international prea&h#ents o, the spirit"al
leaders- It Ias resent#ent o, the loss o, their
national %od that led the !eIish priests to %o
to s"&h len%ths in the inention o, ,a)les and
the #"ltipli&ation o, #ira&"lo"s appearin%
eents in Ce)reI historH in an e,,ort to restore
the !eIs as the &hosen people o, een the
neI and expanded idea o, an internationalized
God o, all nations-
; ."rin% the &aptiitH the !eIs Iere #"&h
in,l"en&ed )H 3a)Hlonian traditions and le%ends'
altho"%h it sho"ld )e noted that theH
"n,ailin%lH i#proed the #oral tone and spirit"al
si%ni,i&an&e o, the Chaldean stories
Ihi&h theH adopted' notIithstandin% that
theH inaria)lH distorted these le%ends to re,le&t
honor and %lorH "pon the an&estrH and
historH o, Israel-
* These Ce)reI priests and s&ri)es had a
2994
sin%le idea in their #inds' and that Ias the
reha)ilitation
o, the !eIish nation' the %lori,i&ation
o, Ce)reI traditions' and the exaltation
o, their ra&ial historH- I, there is resent#ent o,
the ,a&t that these priests hae ,astened their
erroneo"s ideas "pon s"&h a lar%e part o, the
O&&idental Iorld' it sho"ld )e re#e#)ered
that theH did not intentionallH do this< theH
did not &lai# to )e Iritin% )H inspiration< theH
#ade no pro,ession to )e Iritin% a sa&red
)ooA- TheH Iere #erelH preparin% a text)ooA
desi%ned to )olster "p the dIindlin% &o"ra%e
o, their ,elloIs in &aptiitH- TheH Iere de,initelH
ai#in% at i#proin% the national spirit
and #orale o, their &o#patriots- It re#ained
,or later-daH #en to asse#)le these and other
Iritin%s into a %"ide )ooA o, s"pposedlH in,alli)le
tea&hin%s-
> The !eIish priesthood #ade li)eral "se o,
these Iritin%s s")seP"ent to the &aptiitH' )"t
theH Iere %reatlH hindered in their in,l"en&e
oer their ,elloI &apties )H the presen&e o, a
Ho"n% and indo#ita)le prophet' Isaiah the
se&ond' Iho Ias a ,"ll &onert to the elder IsaiahMs
God o, 9"sti&e' loe' ri%hteo"sness' and
#er&H- Ce also )elieed Iith !ere#iah that
KahIeh had )e&o#e the God o, all nations-
2995
Ce prea&hed these theories o, the nat"re o,
God Iith s"&h tellin% e,,e&t that he #ade &onerts
eP"allH a#on% the !eIs and their &aptors-
And this Ho"n% prea&her le,t on re&ord
his tea&hin%s' Ihi&h the hostile and "n,or%iin%
priests so"%ht to dior&e ,ro# all asso&iation
Iith hi#' altho"%h sheer respe&t ,or their
)ea"tH and %rande"r led to their in&orporation
a#on% the Iritin%s o, the earlier Isaiah-
And th"s #aH )e ,o"nd the Iritin%s o, this
se&ond Isaiah in the )ooA o, that na#e' e#)ra&in%
&hapters ,ortH to ,i,tH-,ie in&l"sie-
5 No prophet or reli%io"s tea&her ,ro#
=a&hienta to the ti#e o, !es"s attained the
hi%h &on&ept o, God that Isaiah the se&ond
pro&lai#ed d"rin% these daHs o, the &aptiitH-
It Ias no s#all' anthropo#orphi&' #an-#ade
God that this spirit"al leader pro&lai#ed-
:2* PAPER :7 ( E1OLUTION O5 TCE GO. CONCEPT
A=ONG TCE CE3REOS :7?7-5
27+6
N
J3ehold he taAes "p the isles as a erH little
thin%-L JAnd as the heaens are hi%her than
the earth' so are #H IaHs hi%her than Ho"r
IaHs and #H tho"%hts hi%her than Ho"r
tho"%hts-L
+ At last =a&hienta =el&hizedeA )eheld
2996
h"#an tea&hers pro&lai#in% a real God to
#ortal #an- LiAe Isaiah the ,irst' this leader
prea&hed a God o, "niersal &reation and
"pholdin%-
JI hae #ade the earth and p"t #an
"pon it- I hae &reated it not in ain< I ,or#ed
it to )e inha)ited-L JI a# the ,irst and the last<
there is no God )eside #e-L SpeaAin% ,or the
Lord God o, Israel' this neI prophet said?
JThe heaens #aH anish and the earth Iax
old' )"t#H ri%hteo"sness shall end"re ,oreer
and #H salation ,ro# %eneration to %eneration-L
J5ear Ho" not' ,or I a# Iith Ho"< )e not
dis#aHed' ,or I a# Ho"r God-L JThere is no
God )eside #e(a 9"st God and a Saior-L
7 And it &o#,orted the !eIish &apties' as it
has tho"sands "pon tho"sands eer sin&e' to
hear s"&h Iords as? JTh"s saHs the Lord' SI
hae &reated Ho"' I hae redee#ed Ho"' I hae
&alled Ho" )H Ho"r na#e< Ho" are #ine-M L
JOhen Ho" pass thro"%h the Iaters' I Iill )e
Iith Ho" sin&e Ho" are pre&io"s in #H si%ht-L
JCan a Io#an ,or%et her s"&Alin% &hild that
she sho"ld not hae &o#passion on her sonQ
Kes' she #aH ,or%et' Het Iill I not ,or%et #H
&hildren' ,or )ehold I hae %raen the# "pon
the pal#s o, #H hands< I hae een &oered
the# Iith the shadoI o, #H hands-L JLet the
2997
Ii&Aed ,orsaAe his IaHs and the "nri%hteo"s
#an his tho"%hts' and let hi# ret"rn to the
Lord' and he Iill hae #er&H "pon hi#' and
to o"r God' ,or he Iill a)"ndantlH pardon-L
6 Listen a%ain to the %ospel o, this neI reelation
o, the God o, Sale#? JCe shall ,eed his
,lo&A liAe a shepherd< he shall %ather the la#)s
in his ar#s and &arrH the# in his )oso#- Ce
%ies poIer to the ,aint' and to those Iho
hae no #i%ht he in&reases stren%th- Those
Iho Iait "pon the Lord shall reneI their
stren%th< theH shall #o"nt "p Iith Iin%s as
ea%les< theH shall r"n and not )e IearH< theH
shall IalA and not ,aint-L
: This Isaiah &ond"&ted a ,ar-,l"n% propa%anda
o, the %ospel o, the enlar%in% &on&ept
o, a s"pre#e KahIeh- Ce ied Iith =oses in
the eloP"en&e Iith Ihi&h he portraHed the
Lord God o, Israel as the Uniersal Creator-
Ce Ias poeti& in his portraHal o, the in,inite
attri)"tes o, the Uniersal 5ather- No #ore
)ea"ti,"l prono"n&e#ents a)o"t the heaenlH
5ather hae eer )een #ade- LiAe the
Psal#s' the Iritin%s o, Isaiah are a#on% the
#ost s")li#e and tr"e presentations o, the
spirit"al &on&ept o, God eer to %reet the ears
o, #ortal #an prior to the arrial o, =i&hael
on Urantia- Listen to his portraHal o, .eitH? JI
2998
a# the hi%h and lo,tH one Iho inha)its eternitH-L
JI a# the ,irst and the last' and )eside
#e there is no other God-L JAnd the LordMs
hand is not shortened that it &annot sae' neither
his ear heaH that it &annot hear-L And it
Ias a neI do&trine in !eIrH Ihen this )eni%n
)"t &o##andin% prophet persisted in the
prea&h#ent o, diine &onstan&H' GodMs ,aith,"lness-
Ce de&lared that JGod Io"ld not ,or%et'
Io"ld not ,orsaAe-L
27 This darin% tea&her pro&lai#ed that #an
Ias erH &loselH related to God' saHin%? JEerH
one Iho is &alled )H #H na#e I hae &reated
,or #H %lorH' and theH shall shoI ,orth #H
praise- I' een I' a# he Iho )lots o"t their
trans%ressions ,or #H oIn saAe' and I Iill not
re#e#)er their sins-L
22 Cear this %reat Ce)reI de#olish the &on&ept
o, a national God Ihile in %lorH he pro&lai#s
the diinitH o, the Uniersal 5ather' o,
Iho# he saHs' JThe heaens are #H throne'
and the earth is #H ,ootstool-L And IsaiahMs
God Ias none the less holH' #a9esti&' 9"st'
and "nsear&ha)le- The &on&ept o, the an%rH'
en%e,"l' and 9ealo"s KahIeh o, the desert
3edo"ins has al#ost anished- A neI &on&ept
o, the s"pre#e and "niersal KahIeh has appeared
in the #ind o, #ortal #an' neer to
2999
)e lost to h"#an ieI- The realization o, diine
9"sti&e has )e%"n the destr"&tion o, pri#itie
#a%i& and )iolo%i& ,ear- At last' #an is
introd"&ed to a "nierse o, laI and order and
to a "niersal God o, dependa)le and ,inal
attri)"tes-
2; And this prea&her o, a s"pernal God
neer &eased to pro&lai# this 0od of lo"e1 JI
dIell in the hi%h and holH pla&e' also Iith hi#
Iho is o, a &ontrite and h"#)le spirit-L And
still ,"rther Iords o, &o#,ort did this %reat
tea&her speaA to his &onte#poraries? JAnd the
:7?7-+ PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :2>
27+:< 2777
N
N
Lord Iill %"ide Ho" &ontin"allH and satis,H Ho"r
so"l- Ko" shall )e liAe a Iatered %arden and liAe
a sprin% Ihose Iaters ,ail not- And i, the ene#H
shall &o#e in liAe a ,lood' the spirit o, the
Lord Iill li,t "p a de,ense a%ainst hi#-L And
on&e a%ain did the ,ear-destroHin% %ospel o,
=el&hizedeA and the tr"st-)reedin% reli%ion o,
Sale# shine ,orth ,or the )lessin% o, #anAind-
2* The ,arseein% and &o"ra%eo"s Isaiah e,,e&tielH
e&lipsed the nationalisti& KahIeh )H his
s")li#e portrait"re o, the #a9estH and "niersal
o#nipoten&e o, the s"pre#e KahIeh' God
3000
o, loe' r"ler o, the "nierse' and a,,e&tionate
5ather o, all #anAind- Eer sin&e those eent,"l
daHs the hi%hest God &on&ept in the O&&ident
has e#)ra&ed "niersal 9"sti&e' diine
#er&H' and eternal ri%hteo"sness- In s"per)
lan%"a%e and Iith #at&hless %ra&e this %reat
tea&her portraHed the all-poIer,"l Creator as
the all-loin% 5ather-
2> This prophet o, the &aptiitH prea&hed to
his people and to those o, #anH nations as
theH listened )H the rier in 3a)Hlon- And this
se&ond Isaiah did #"&h to &o"ntera&t the
#anH Iron% and ra&iallH e%oisti& &on&epts o,
the #ission o, the pro#ised =essiah- 3"t in
this e,,ort he Ias not IhollH s"&&ess,"l- Cad
the priests not dedi&ated the#seles to the
IorA o, )"ildin% "p a #is&on&eied nationalis#'
the tea&hin%s o, the tIo Isaiahs Io"ld
hae prepared the IaH ,or the re&o%nition and
re&eption o, the pro#ised =essiah-
6- SACRE. AN. PRO5ANE CISTORK
2 The &"sto# o, looAin% "pon the re&ord o,
the experien&es o, the Ce)reIs as sa&red historH
and "pon the transa&tions o, the rest o,
the Iorld as pro,ane historH is responsi)le ,or
#"&h o, the &on,"sion existin% in the h"#an
#ind as to the interpretation o, historH- And
this di,,i&"ltH arises )e&a"se there is no se&"lar
3001
historH o, the !eIs- A,ter the priests o, the
3a)Hlonian exile had prepared their neI re&ord
o, GodMs s"pposedlH #ira&"lo"s dealin%s
Iith the Ce)reIs' the sa&red historH o, Israel
as portraHed in the Old Testa#ent' theH &are,"llH
and &o#pletelH destroHed the existin%
re&ords o, Ce)reI a,,airs(s"&h )ooAs as JThe
.oin%s o, the Tin%s o, IsraelL and JThe .oin%s
o, the Tin%s o, !"dah'L to%ether Iith seeral
other #ore or less a&&"rate re&ords o,
Ce)reI historH-
; In order to "nderstand hoI the deastatin%
press"re and the ines&apa)le &oer&ion o,
se&"lar historH so terrorized the &aptie and
alien-r"led !eIs that theH atte#pted the &o#plete
reIritin% and re&astin% o, their historH'
Ie sho"ld )rie,lH s"reH the re&ord o, their
perplexin% national experien&e- It #"st )e
re#e#)ered that the !eIs ,ailed to eole an
adeP"ate nontheolo%i& philosophH o, li,e-
TheH str"%%led Iith their ori%inal and E%Hptian
&on&ept o, diine reIards ,or ri%hteo"sness
&o"pled Iith dire p"nish#ents ,or sin-
The dra#a o, !o) Ias so#ethin% o, a protest
a%ainst this erroneo"s philosophH- The ,ranA
pessi#is# o, E&&lesiastes Ias a IorldlH Iise
rea&tion to these oeropti#isti& )elie,s in
Proiden&e-
3002
* 3"t ,ie h"ndred Hears o, the oerlordship
o, alien r"lers Ias too #"&h ,or een the patient
and lon%-s",,erin% !eIs- The prophets
and priests )e%an to &rH? JCoI lon%' O Lord'
hoI lon%QL As the honest !eI sear&hed the
S&ript"res' his &on,"sion )e&a#e Iorse
&on,o"nded-
An olden seer pro#ised that God
Io"ld prote&t and delier his J&hosen people-L
A#os had threatened that God Io"ld
a)andon Israel "nless theH re-esta)lished their
standards o, national ri%hteo"sness- The
s&ri)e o, .e"terono#H had portraHed the
Great Choi&e(as )etIeen the %ood and the
eil' the )lessin% and the &"rse- Isaiah the ,irst
had prea&hed a )ene,i&ent Ain%-delierer-
!ere#iah had pro&lai#ed an era o, inner
ri%hteo"sness(the &oenant Iritten on the
ta)lets o, the heart- The se&ond Isaiah talAed
a)o"t salation )H sa&ri,i&e and rede#ption-
EzeAiel pro&lai#ed delieran&e thro"%h the
seri&e o, deotion' and Ezra pro#ised prosperitH
)H adheren&e to the laI- 3"t in spite o,
all this theH lin%ered on in )onda%e' and
delieran&e
Ias de,erred- Then .aniel presented
the dra#a o, the i#pendin% J&risisL(the
s#itin% o, the %reat i#a%e and the i##ediate
3003
esta)lish#ent o, the eerlastin% rei%n o,
:25 PAPER :7 ( E1OLUTION O5 TCE GO. CONCEPT
A=ONG TCE CE3REOS :7?6-*
2772
N
ri%hteo"sness' the =essiani& Ain%do#-
> And all o, this ,alse hope led to s"&h a de%ree
o, ra&ial disappoint#ent and ,r"stration
that the leaders o, the !eIs Iere so &on,"sed
theH ,ailed to re&o%nize and a&&ept the #ission
and #inistrH o, a diine Son o, Paradise Ihen
he presentlH &a#e to the# in the liAeness o,
#ortal ,lesh(in&arnated as the Son o, =an-
5 All #odern reli%ions hae serio"slH )l"ndered
in the atte#pt to p"t a #ira&"lo"s interpretation
on &ertain epo&hs o, h"#an historH-
Ohile it is tr"e that God has #anH ti#es
thr"st a 5atherMs hand o, proidential interention
into the strea# o, h"#an a,,airs' it is
a #istaAe to re%ard theolo%i& do%#as and reli%io"s
s"perstition as a s"pernat"ral sedi#entation
appearin% )H #ira&"lo"s a&tion in this
strea# o, h"#an historH- The ,a&t that the
J=ost Ci%hs r"le in the Ain%do#s o, #enL
does not &onert se&"lar historH into so-&alled
sa&red historH-
+ NeI Testa#ent a"thors and later Christian
Iriters ,"rther &o#pli&ated the distortion
3004
o, Ce)reI historH )H their Iell-#eant
atte#pts to trans&endentalize the !eIish
prophets- Th"s has Ce)reI historH )een
disastro"slH
exploited )H )oth !eIish and Christian
Iriters- Se&"lar Ce)reI historH has )een
thoro"%hlH do%#atized- It has )een &onerted
into a ,i&tion o, sa&red historH and has )e&o#e
inextri&a)lH )o"nd "p Iith the #oral
&on&epts and reli%io"s tea&hin%s o, the
so-&alled Christian nations-
7 A )rie, re&ital o, the hi%h points in Ce)reI
historH Iill ill"strate hoI the ,a&ts o, the re&ord
Iere so altered in 3a)Hlon )H the !eIish
priests as to t"rn the eerHdaH se&"lar historH o,
their people into a ,i&titio"s and sa&red historH-
:- CE3REO CISTORK
2 There neer Iere tIele tri)es o, the Israelites(
onlH three or ,o"r tri)es settled in Palestine-
The Ce)reI nation &a#e into )ein% as
the res"lt o, the "nion o, the so-&alled Israelites
and the Canaanites- JAnd the &hildren o,
Israel dIelt a#on% the Canaanites- And theH
tooA their da"%hters to )e their Iies and %ae
their da"%hters to the sons o, the Canaanites-L
The Ce)reIs neer droe the Canaanites
o"t o, Palestine' notIithstandin% that the
priestsM re&ord o, these thin%s "nhesitatin%lH
3005
de&lared that theH did-
; The Israelitish &ons&io"sness tooA ori%in
in the hill &o"ntrH o, Ephrai#< the later !eIish
&ons&io"sness ori%inated in the so"thern
&lan o, !"dah- The !eIs D!"dahitesE alIaHs
so"%ht to de,a#e and )la&Aen the re&ord o,
the northern Israelites DEphrai#itesE-
* Pretentio"s Ce)reI historH )e%ins Iith
Sa"lMs rallHin% the northern &lans to Iithstand
an atta&A )H the A##onites "pon their ,elloI
tri)es#en(the Gileadites(east o, the !ordan-
Oith an ar#H o, a little #ore than three tho"sand
he de,eated the ene#H' and it Ias this
exploit that led the hill tri)es to #aAe hi#
Ain%- Ohen the exiled priests reIrote this
storH' theH raised Sa"lMs ar#H to **7'777 and
added J!"dahL to the list o, tri)es parti&ipatin%
in the )attle-
> I##ediatelH ,olloIin% the de,eat o, the
A##onites' Sa"l Ias #ade Ain% )H pop"lar
ele&tion )H his troops- No priest or prophet
parti&ipated in this a,,air- 3"t the priests later
on p"t it in the re&ord that Sa"l Ias &roIned
Ain% )H the prophet Sa#"el in a&&ordan&e
Iith diine dire&tions- This theH did in order
to esta)lish a Jdiine line o, des&entL ,or
.aidMs !"dahite Ain%ship-
5 The %reatest o, all distortions o, !eIish historH
3006
had to do Iith .aid- A,ter Sa"lMs i&torH
oer the A##onites DIhi&h he as&ri)ed to
KahIehE the Philistines )e&a#e alar#ed and
)e%an atta&As on the northern &lans- .aid
and Sa"l neer &o"ld a%ree- .aid Iith six
h"ndred #en entered into a Philistine allian&e
and #ar&hed "p the &oast to Esdraelon-
At Gath the Philistines ordered .aid o,, the
,ield< theH ,eared he #i%ht %o oer to Sa"l-
.aid retired< the Philistines atta&Aed and
de,eated Sa"l- TheH &o"ld not hae done this
had .aid )een loHal to Israel- .aidMs ar#H
Ias a polH%lot assort#ent o, #al&ontents'
)ein% ,or the #ost part #ade "p o, so&ial
:7?6-> PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :2+
277;
N
#is,its and ,"%ities ,ro# 9"sti&e-
+ Sa"lMs tra%i& de,eat at Gil)oa )H the Philistines
)ro"%ht KahIeh to a loI point a#on%
the %ods in the eHes o, the s"rro"ndin%
Canaanites- OrdinarilH' Sa"lMs de,eat Io"ld
hae )een as&ri)ed to apostasH ,ro# KahIeh'
)"t this ti#e the !"dahite editors attri)"ted it
to rit"al errors- TheH reP"ired the tradition o,
Sa"l and Sa#"el as a )a&A%ro"nd ,or the Ain%ship
o, .aid-
7 .aid Iith his s#all ar#H #ade his headP"arters
3007
at the non-Ce)reI &itH o, Ce)ron-
PresentlH his &o#patriots pro&lai#ed hi#
Ain% o, the neI Ain%do# o, !"dah- !"dah Ias
#ade "p #ostlH o, non-Ce)reI ele#ents(
Tenites' Cale)ites' !e)"sites' and other
Canaanites- TheH Iere no#ads(herders(and
so Iere deoted to the Ce)reI idea o, land
oInership- TheH held the ideolo%ies o, the
desert &lans-
6 The di,,eren&e )etIeen sa&red and pro,ane
historH is Iell ill"strated )H the tIo di,,erin%
stories &on&ernin% #aAin% .aid Ain%
as theH are ,o"nd in the Old Testa#ent- A
part o, the se&"lar storH o, hoI his i##ediate
,olloIers Dhis ar#HE #ade hi# Ain% Ias
inadertentlH
le,t in the re&ord )H the priests Iho
s")seP"entlH prepared the len%thH and prosai&
a&&o"nt o, the sa&red historH Iherein is
depi&ted hoI the prophet Sa#"el' )H diine
dire&tion' sele&ted .aid ,ro# a#on% his
)rethren and pro&eeded ,or#allH and )H ela)orate
and sole#n &ere#onies to anoint hi#
Ain% oer the Ce)reIs and then to pro&lai#
hi# Sa"lMs s"&&essor-
: So #anH ti#es did the priests' a,ter preparin%
their ,i&titio"s narraties o, GodMs
#ira&"lo"s dealin%s Iith Israel' ,ail ,"llH to
3008
delete the plain and #atter-o,-,a&t state#ents
Ihi&h alreadH rested in the re&ords-
27 .aid so"%ht to )"ild hi#sel, "p politi&allH
)H ,irst #arrHin% Sa"lMs da"%hter' then
the IidoI o, Na)al the ri&h Edo#ite' and
then the da"%hter o, Tal#ai' the Ain% o,
Gesh"r- Ce tooA six Iies ,ro# the Io#en
o, !e)"s' not to #ention 3athshe)a' the Ii,e
o, the Cittite-
22 And it Ias )H s"&h #ethods and o"t o,
s"&h people that .aid )"ilt "p the ,i&tion
o, a diine Ain%do# o, !"dah as the s"&&essor
o, the herita%e and traditions o, the anishin%
northern Ain%do# o, Ephrai#ite Israel-
.aidMs &os#opolitan tri)e o, !"dah Ias #ore
%entile than !eIish< neertheless the oppressed
elders o, Ephrai# &a#e doIn and
Janointed hi# Ain% o, Israel-L A,ter a #ilitarH
threat' .aid then #ade a &o#pa&t Iith the
!e)"sites and esta)lished his &apital o, the
"nited Ain%do# at !e)"s D!er"sale#E' Ihi&h
Ias a stron%-Ialled &itH #idIaH )etIeen !"dah
and Israel- The Philistines Iere aro"sed
and soon atta&Aed .aid- A,ter a ,ier&e )attle
theH Iere de,eated' and on&e #ore KahIeh
Ias esta)lished as JThe Lord God o, Costs-L
2; 3"t KahIeh #"st' per,or&e' share so#e o,
this %lorH Iith the Canaanite %ods' ,or the
3009
)"lA o, .aidMs ar#H Ias non-Ce)reI- And so
there appears in Ho"r re&ord DoerlooAed )H
the !"dahite editorsE this telltale state#ent?
JKahIeh has )roAen #H ene#ies )e,ore #e-
There,ore he &alled the na#e o, the pla&e
3aal-Perazi#-L And theH did this )e&a"se
ei%htH per &ent o, .aidMs soldiersIere 3aalites-
2* .aid explained Sa"lMs de,eat at Gil)oa
)H pointin% o"t that Sa"l had atta&Aed a
Canaanite &itH' Gi)eon' Ihose people had a
pea&e treatH Iith the Ephrai#ites- 3e&a"se o,
this' KahIeh ,orsooA hi#- Een in Sa"lMs ti#e
.aid had de,ended the Canaanite &itH o,
Teilah a%ainst the Philistines' and then he lo&ated
his &apital in a Canaanite &itH- In Aeepin%
Iith the poli&H o, &o#pro#ise Iith the
Canaanites' .aid t"rned seen o, Sa"lMs
des&endants oer to the Gi)eonites to )e
han%ed-
2> A,ter the de,eat o, the Philistines' .aid
%ained possession o, the JarA o, KahIeh'L
)ro"%ht it to !er"sale#' and #ade the Iorship
o, KahIeh o,,i&ial ,or his Ain%do#- Ce
next laid heaH tri)"te on the nei%h)orin%
tri)es(the Edo#ites' =oa)ites' A##onites'
and SHrians-
25 .aidMs &orr"pt politi&al #a&hine )e%an
to %et personal possession o, land in the north
3010
in iolation o, the Ce)reI #ores and presentlH
%ained &ontrol o, the &araan tari,,s ,or#erlH
&olle&ted )H the Philistines- And then
&a#e a series o, atro&ities &li#axed )H the
#"rder o, Uriah- All 9"di&ial appeals Iere
ad9"di&ated at !er"sale#< no lon%er &o"ld
:27 PAPER :7 ( E1OLUTION O5 TCE GO. CONCEPT
A=ONG TCE CE3REOS :7?:-25
277*
N
Jthe eldersL #ete o"t 9"sti&e- No Ionder re)ellion
)roAe o"t- TodaH' A)salo# #i%ht )e
&alled a de#a%o%"e< his #other Ias a Canaanite-
There Iere a hal, dozen &ontenders ,or
the throne )esides the son o, 3athshe)a(
Solo#on-
2+ A,ter .aidMs death Solo#on p"r%ed the
politi&al #a&hine o, all northern in,l"en&es
)"t &ontin"ed all o, the tHrannH and taxation
o, his ,atherMs re%i#e- Solo#on )anAr"pted
the nation )H his laish &o"rt and )H his ela)orate
)"ildin% pro%ra#? There Ias the ho"se o,
Le)anon' the pala&e o, PharaohMs da"%hter'
the te#ple o, KahIeh' the Ain%Ms pala&e' and
the restoration o, the Ialls o, #anH &ities- Solo#on
&reated a ast Ce)reI naH' operated )H
SHrian sailors and tradin% Iith all the Iorld-
Cis hare# n"#)ered al#ost one tho"sand-
3011
27 3H this ti#e KahIehMs te#ple at Shiloh
Ias dis&redited' and all the Iorship o, the
nation Ias &entered at !e)"s in the %or%eo"s
roHal &hapel- The northern Ain%do# ret"rned
#ore to the Iorship o, Elohi#- TheH en9oHed
the ,aor o, the Pharaohs' Iho later enslaed
!"dah' p"ttin% the so"thern Ain%do# "nder
tri)"te-
26 There Iere "ps and doIns(Iars )etIeen
Israel and !"dah- A,ter ,o"r Hears o, &iil Iar
and three dHnasties' Israel ,ell "nder the r"le
o, &itH despots Iho )e%an to trade in land-
Een Tin% O#ri atte#pted to )"H She#erMs
estate- 3"t the end dreI on apa&e Ihen
Shal#aneser III de&ided to &ontrol the
=editerranean
&oast- Tin% Aha) o, Ephrai# %athered
ten other %ro"ps and resisted at TarAar<
the )attle Ias a draI- The AssHrian Ias
stopped )"t the allies Iere de&i#ated- This
%reat ,i%ht is not een #entioned in the Old
Testa#ent-
2: NeI tro")le started Ihen Tin% Aha)
tried to )"H land ,ro# Na)oth- Cis Phoeni&ian
Ii,e ,or%ed Aha)Ms na#e to papers dire&tin%
that Na)othMs land )e &on,is&ated on the
&har%e that he had )lasphe#ed the na#es o,
JElohi# and the Ain%-L Ce and his sons Iere
3012
pro#ptlH exe&"ted- The i%oro"s Eli9ah appeared
on the s&ene deno"n&in% Aha) ,or
the #"rder o, the Na)oths- Th"s Eli9ah' one
o, the %reatest o, the prophets' )e%an his
tea&hin% as a de,ender o, the old land #ores as
a%ainst the land-sellin% attit"de o, the 3aali#'
a%ainst the atte#pt o, the &ities to do#inate
the &o"ntrH- 3"t the re,or# did not s"&&eed
"ntil the &o"ntrH landlord !eh" 9oined ,or&es
Iith the %HpsH &hie,tain !ehonada) to destroH
the prophets Dreal estate a%entsE o, 3aal at
Sa#aria-
;7 NeI li,e appeared as !ehoash and his son
!ero)oa# deliered Israel ,ro# its ene#ies-
3"t )H this ti#e there r"led in Sa#aria a
%an%ster-no)ilitH Ihose depredations rialed
those o, the .aidi& dHnastH o, olden daHs-
State and &h"r&h Ient alon% hand in hand-
The atte#pt to s"ppress ,reedo# o, spee&h
led Eli9ah' A#os' and Cosea to )e%in their
se&ret Iritin%' and this Ias the real )e%innin%
o, the !eIish and Christian 3i)les-
;2 3"t the northern Ain%do# did not anish
,ro# historH "ntil the Ain% o, Israel &onspired
Iith the Ain% o, E%Hpt and re,"sed to paH ,"rther
tri)"te to AssHria- Then )e%an the three
HearsM sie%e ,olloIed )H the total dispersion o,
the northern Ain%do#- Ephrai# DIsraelE th"s
3013
anished- !"dah(the !eIs' the Jre#nant o,
IsraelL(
had )e%"n the &on&entration o, land in
the hands o, the ,eI' as Isaiah said' JAddin%
ho"se to ho"se and ,ield to ,ield-L PresentlH
there Ias in !er"sale# a te#ple o, 3aal alon%side
the te#ple o, KahIeh- This rei%n o, terror
Ias ended )H a #onotheisti& reolt led )H the
)oH Ain% !oash' Iho &r"saded ,or KahIeh ,or
thirtH-,ie Hears-
;; The next Ain%' A#aziah' had tro")le Iith
the reoltin% tax-paHin% Edo#ites and their
nei%h)ors- A,ter a si%nal i&torH he t"rned to
atta&A his northern nei%h)ors and Ias 9"st as
si%nallH de,eated- Then the r"ral ,olA reolted<
theH assassinated the Ain% and p"t his sixteen-
Hear-old son on the throne- This Ias
Azariah' &alled Uzziah )H Isaiah- A,ter Uzziah'
thin%s Ient ,ro# )ad to Iorse' and !"dah
existed ,or a h"ndred Hears )H paHin% tri)"te
to the Ain%s o, AssHria- Isaiah the ,irst told
the# that !er"sale#' )ein% the &itH o, KahIeh'
Io"ld neer ,all- 3"t !ere#iah did not hesitate
to pro&lai# its doIn,all-
;* The real "ndoin% o, !"dah Ias e,,e&ted )H
:7?:-2+ PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :26
277>
N
3014
a &orr"pt and ri&h rin% o, politi&ians operatin%
"nder the r"le o, a )oH Ain%' =anasseh-
The &han%in% e&ono#H ,aored the ret"rn
o, the Iorship o, 3aal' Ihose priate land
dealin%s Iere a%ainst the ideolo%H o, KahIeh-
The ,all o, AssHria and the as&endan&H o,
E%Hpt )ro"%ht delieran&e to !"dah ,or a ti#e'
and the &o"ntrH ,olA tooA oer- Under !osiah
theH destroHed the !er"sale# rin% o, &orr"pt
politi&ians-
;> 3"t this era &a#e to a tra%i& end Ihen
!osiah pres"#ed to %o o"t to inter&ept
Ne&hoMs #i%htH ar#H as it #oed "p the &oast
,ro# E%Hpt ,or the aid o, AssHria a%ainst 3a)Hlon-
Ce Ias Iiped o"t' and !"dah Ient "nder
tri)"te to E%Hpt- The 3aal politi&al partH ret"rned
to poIer in !er"sale#' and th"s )e%an
the real E%Hptian )onda%e- Then ens"ed a
period in Ihi&h the 3aali# politi&ians &ontrolled
)oth the &o"rts and the priesthood-
3aal Iorship Ias an e&ono#i& and so&ial
sHste# dealin% Iith propertH ri%hts as Iell as
hain% to do Iith soil ,ertilitH-
;5 Oith the oerthroI o, Ne&ho )H
Ne)"&hadnezzar'
!"dah ,ell "nder the r"le o,
3a)Hlon and Ias %ien ten Hears o, %ra&e' )"t
soon re)elled- Ohen Ne)"&hadnezzar &a#e
3015
a%ainst the#' the !"dahites started so&ial re,or#s'
s"&h as releasin% slaes' to in,l"en&e
KahIeh- Ohen the 3a)Hlonian ar#H te#porarilH
IithdreI' the Ce)reIs re9oi&ed that
their #a%i& o, re,or# had deliered the#- It
Ias d"rin% this period that !ere#iah told
the# o, the i#pendin% doo#' and presentlH
Ne)"&hadnezzar ret"rned-
;+ And so the end o, !"dah &a#e s"ddenlH-
The &itH Ias destroHed' and the people Iere
&arried aIaH into 3a)Hlon- The KahIeh-3aal
str"%%le ended Iith the &aptiitH- And the
&aptiitH sho&Aed the re#nant o, Israel into
#onotheis#-
;7 In 3a)Hlon the !eIs arried at the &on&l"sion
that theH &o"ld not exist as a s#all %ro"p
in Palestine' hain% their oIn pe&"liar so&ial
and e&ono#i& &"sto#s' and that' i, their ideolo%ies
Iere to preail' theH #"st &onert the
%entiles- Th"s ori%inated their neI &on&ept o,
destinH(the idea that the !eIs #"st )e&o#e
the &hosen serants o, KahIeh- The !eIish reli%ion
o, the Old Testa#ent reallH eoled in
3a)Hlon d"rin% the &aptiitH-
;6 The do&trine o, i##ortalitH also tooA
,or# at 3a)Hlon- The !eIs had tho"%ht that
the idea o, the ,"t"re li,e detra&ted ,ro# the
e#phasis o, their %ospel o, so&ial 9"sti&e- NoI
3016
,or the ,irst ti#e theolo%H displa&ed so&iolo%H
and e&ono#i&s- Reli%ion Ias taAin% shape as a
sHste# o, h"#an tho"%ht and &ond"&t #ore
and #ore to )e separated ,ro# politi&s' so&iolo%H'
and e&ono#i&s-
;: And so does the tr"th a)o"t the !eIish
people dis&lose that #"&h Ihi&h has )een re%arded
as sa&red historH t"rns o"t to )e little
#ore than the &hroni&le o, ordinarH pro,ane
historH- !"dais# Ias the soil o"t o, Ihi&h
ChristianitH %reI' )"t the !eIs Iere not a
#ira&"lo"s people-
27- TCE CE3REO RELIGION
2 Their leaders had ta"%ht the Israelites that
theH Iere a &hosen people' not ,or spe&ial
ind"l%en&e
and #onopolH o, diine ,aor' )"t
,or the spe&ial seri&e o, &arrHin% the tr"th o,
the one God oer all to eerH nation- And theH
had pro#ised the !eIs that' i, theH Io"ld
,"l,ill this destinH' theH Io"ld )e&o#e the
spirit"al leaders o, all peoples' and that the
&o#in% =essiah Io"ld rei%n oer the# and
all the Iorld as the Prin&e o, Pea&e-
; Ohen the !eIs had )een ,reed )H the Persians'
theH ret"rned to Palestine onlH to ,all
into )onda%e to their oIn priest-ridden &ode
o, laIs' sa&ri,i&es' and rit"als- And as the Ce)reI
3017
&lans re9e&ted the Ionder,"l storH o,
God presented in the ,areIell oration o, =oses
,or the rit"als o, sa&ri,i&e and penan&e' so
did these re#nants o, the Ce)reI nation re9e&t
the #a%ni,i&ent &on&ept o, the se&ond
Isaiah ,or the r"les' re%"lations' and rit"als o,
their %roIin% priesthood-
* National e%otis#' ,alse ,aith in a #is&on&eied
pro#ised =essiah' and the in&reasin%
)onda%e and tHrannH o, the priesthood
,oreer silen&ed the oi&es o, the spirit"al
leaders Dex&eptin% .aniel' EzeAiel' Ca%%ai'
:2: PAPER :7 ( E1OLUTION O5 TCE GO. CONCEPT
A=ONG TCE CE3REOS :7?27-*
2775
N
and =ala&hiE< and ,ro# that daH to the ti#e
o, !ohn the 3aptist all Israel experien&ed an
in&reasin% spirit"al retro%ression- 3"t the !eIs
neer lost the &on&ept o, theUniersal 5ather<
een to the tIentieth &ent"rH a,ter Christ
theH hae &ontin"ed to ,olloI this .eitH
&on&eption-
> 5ro# =oses to !ohn the 3aptist there extended
an "n)roAen line o, ,aith,"l tea&hers
Iho passed the #onotheisti& tor&h o, li%ht
,ro# one %eneration to another Ihile theH
3018
"n&easin%lH re)"Aed "ns&r"p"lo"s r"lers'
deno"n&ed
&o##er&ializin% priests' and eer exhorted
the people to adhere to the Iorship o,
the s"pre#e KahIeh' the Lord God o, Israel-
5 As a nation the !eIs eent"allH lost their
politi&al identitH' )"t the Ce)reI reli%ion o,
sin&ere )elie, in the one and "niersal God
&ontin"es to lie in the hearts o, the s&attered
exiles- And this reli%ion s"ries )e&a"se it has
e,,e&tielH ,"n&tioned to &onsere the hi%hest
al"es o, its ,olloIers- The !eIish reli%ion did
presere the ideals o, a people' )"t it ,ailed to
,oster pro%ress and en&o"ra%e philosophi& &reatie
dis&oerH in the real#s o, tr"th- The !eIish
reli%ion had #anH ,a"lts(it Ias de,i&ient
in philosophH and al#ost deoid o, aestheti&
P"alities()"t it did &onsere #oral al"es<
there,ore it persisted- The s"pre#e KahIeh'
as &o#pared Iith other &on&epts o, .eitH' Ias
&lear-&"t' iid' personal' and #oral-
+ The !eIs loed 9"sti&e' Iisdo#' tr"th' and
ri%hteo"sness as hae ,eI peoples' )"t theH
&ontri)"ted least o, all peoples to the intelle&t"al
&o#prehension and to the spirit"al "nderstandin%
o, these diine P"alities- Tho"%h
Ce)reI theolo%H re,"sed to expand' it plaHed
an i#portant part in the deelop#ent o,
3019
tIo other Iorld reli%ions' ChristianitH and
=oha##edanis#-
7 The !eIish reli%ion persisted also )e&a"se
o, its instit"tions- It is di,,i&"lt ,or reli%ion to
s"rie as the priate pra&ti&e o, isolated
indiid"als-
This has eer )een the error o, the
reli%io"s leaders? Seein% the eils o,
instit"tionalized
reli%ion' theH seeA to destroH the
te&hniP"e o, %ro"p ,"n&tionin%- In pla&e o,
destroHin% all rit"al' theH Io"ld do )etter to
re,or# it- In this respe&t EzeAiel Ias Iiser
than his &onte#poraries< tho"%h he 9oined
Iith the# in insistin% on personal #oral
responsi)ilitH' he also set a)o"t to esta)lish
the ,aith,"l o)seran&e o, a s"perior and
p"ri,ied rit"al-
6 And th"s the s"&&essie tea&hers o, Israel
a&&o#plished the %reatest ,eat in the eol"tion
o, reli%ion eer to )e e,,e&ted on Urantia?
the %rad"al )"t &ontin"o"s trans,or#ation o,
the )ar)ari& &on&ept o, the saa%e de#on
KahIeh' the 9ealo"s and &r"el spirit %od o, the
,"l#inatin% Sinai ol&ano' to the later exalted
and s"pernal &on&ept o, the s"pre#e KahIeh'
&reator o, all thin%s and the loin% and #er&i,"l
5ather o, all #anAind- And this Ce)rai&
3020
&on&ept o, God Ias the hi%hest h"#an is"alization
o, the Uniersal 5ather "p to that ti#e
Ihen it Ias ,"rther enlar%ed and so exP"isitelH
a#pli,ied )H the personal tea&hin%s and
li,e exa#ple o, his Son' =i&hael o, Ne)adon-
: FPresented )H a =el&hizedeA o, Ne)adon-G
:7?27-> PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :;7
277+
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART III
THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA
PAPER +*
THE .ELCHI0EDEK TEACHIN#S IN THE
OCCIDENT
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER :6
TCE =ELCCI8E.ET TEACCINGS IN TCE OCCI.ENT
The =el&hizedeA tea&hin%s entered E"rope
alon% #anH ro"tes' )"t &hie,lH theH &a#e
)H IaH o, E%Hpt and Iere e#)odied in O&&idental
philosophH a,ter )ein% thoro"%hlH
Cellenized and later Christianized- The ideals
o, the Oestern Iorld Iere )asi&allH So&rati&'
and its later reli%io"s philosophH )e&a#e that
3021
o, !es"s as it Ias #odi,ied and &o#pro#ised
thro"%h &onta&t Iith eolin% O&&idental
philosophH
and reli%ion' all o, Ihi&h &"l#inated
in the Christian &h"r&h-
; 5or a lon% ti#e in E"rope the Sale# #issionaries
&arried on their a&tiities' )e&o#in%
%rad"allH a)sor)ed into #anH o, the &"lts and
rit"al %ro"ps Ihi&h periodi&allH arose- A#on%
those Iho #aintained the Sale# tea&hin%s
in the p"rest ,or# #"st )e #entioned the
CHni&s- These prea&hers o, ,aith and tr"st in
God Iere still ,"n&tionin% in Ro#an E"rope
in the ,irst &ent"rH a,ter Christ' )ein% later
in&orporated
into the neIlH ,or#in% Christian
reli%ion-
* ="&h o, the Sale# do&trine Ias spread in
E"rope )H the !eIish #er&enarH soldiers Iho
,o"%ht in so #anH o, the O&&idental #ilitarH
str"%%les- In an&ient ti#es the !eIs Iere
,a#ed as #"&h ,or #ilitarH alor as ,or theolo%i&
pe&"liarities-
> The )asi& do&trines o, GreeA philosophH'
!eIish theolo%H' and Christian ethi&s Iere
,"nda#entallH reper&"ssions o, the earlier
=el&hizedeA tea&hin%s-
2- TCE SALE= RELIGION A=ONG TCE GREETS
3022
2 The Sale# #issionaries #i%ht hae )"ilt
"p a %reat reli%io"s str"&t"re a#on% the
GreeAs had it not )een ,or their stri&t interpretation
o, their oath o, ordination' a pled%e
i#posed )H =a&hienta Ihi&h ,or)ade the
or%anization o, ex&l"sie &on%re%ations ,or
Iorship' and Ihi&h exa&ted the pro#ise o,
ea&h tea&her neer to ,"n&tion as a priest'
neer to re&eie ,ees ,or reli%io"s seri&e' onlH
,ood' &lothin%' and shelter- Ohen the =el&hizedeA
tea&hers penetrated to pre-Celleni&
Gree&e' theH ,o"nd a people Iho still ,ostered
the traditions o, Ada#son and the daHs o, the
Andites' )"t these tea&hin%s had )e&o#e
%reatlH ad"lterated Iith the notions and )elie,s
o, the hordes o, in,erior slaes that had
)een )ro"%ht to the GreeA shores in in&reasin%
n"#)ers- This ad"lteration prod"&ed a reersion
to a &r"de ani#is# Iith )loodH rites'
the loIer &lasses een #aAin% &ere#onial o"t
o, the exe&"tion o, &onde#ned &ri#inals-
; The earlH in,l"en&e o, the Sale# tea&hers
Ias nearlH destroHed )H the so-&alled ArHan
inasion ,ro# so"thern E"rope and the East-
These Celleni& inaders )ro"%ht alon% Iith
the# anthropo#orphi& God &on&epts si#ilar
to those Ihi&h their ArHan ,elloIs had &arried
to India- This i#portation ina"%"rated the
3023
eol"tion o, the GreeA ,a#ilH o, %ods and
%oddesses-
This neI reli%ion Ias partlH )ased on
the &"lts o, the in&o#in% Celleni& )ar)arians'
)"t it also shared in the #Hths o, the older
inha)itants o, Gree&e-
* The Celleni& GreeAs ,o"nd the =editerranean
Iorld lar%elH do#inated )H the #other
&"lt' and theH i#posed "pon these peoples
their #an-%od' .Ha"s-8e"s' Iho had alreadH
)e&o#e' liAe KahIeh a#on% the henotheisti&
2777< 2776
N
Se#ites' head o, the Ihole GreeA pantheon
o, s")ordinate %ods- And the GreeAs Io"ld
hae eent"allH a&hieed a tr"e #onotheis#
in the &on&ept o, 8e"s ex&ept ,or their retention
o, the oer&ontrol o, 5ate- A God o, ,inal
al"e #"st' hi#sel,' )e the ar)iter o, ,ate and
the &reator o, destinH-
> As a &onseP"en&e o, these ,a&tors in reli%io"s
eol"tion' there presentlH deeloped
the pop"lar )elie, in the happH-%o-l"&AH
%ods o, =o"nt OlH#p"s' %ods #ore h"#an
than diine' and %ods Ihi&h the intelli%ent
GreeAs neer did re%ard erH serio"slH- TheH
neither %reatlH loed nor %reatlH ,eared these
diinities o, their oIn &reation- TheH had a
3024
patrioti& and ra&ial ,eelin% ,or 8e"s and his
,a#ilH o, hal, #en and hal, %ods' )"t theH
hardlH reeren&ed or Iorshiped the#-
5 The Cellenes )e&a#e so i#pre%nated Iith
the antipriest&ra,t do&trines o, the earlier Sale#
tea&hers that no priesthood o, anH i#portan&e
eer arose in Gree&e- Een the #aAin%
o, i#a%es to the %ods )e&a#e #ore o, a IorA
in art than a #atter o, Iorship-
+ The OlH#pian %ods ill"strate #anMs tHpi&al
anthropo#orphis#- 3"t the GreeA #Htholo%H
Ias #ore aestheti& than ethi&- The GreeA
reli%ion Ias help,"l in that it portraHed a "nierse
%oerned )H a deitH %ro"p- 3"t GreeA
#orals' ethi&s' and philosophH presentlH adan&ed
,ar )eHond the %od &on&ept' and this
i#)alan&e )etIeen intelle&t"al and spirit"al
%roIth Ias as hazardo"s to Gree&e as it had
proed to )e in India-
;- GREET PCILOSOPCIC TCOUGCT
2 A li%htlH re%arded and s"per,i&ial reli%ion
&annot end"re' espe&iallH Ihen it has no
priesthood to ,oster its ,or#s and to ,ill the
hearts o, the deotees Iith ,ear and aIe- The
OlH#pian reli%ion did not pro#ise salation'
nor did it P"en&h the spirit"al thirst o, its
)elieers< there,ore Ias it doo#ed to perish-
Oithin a #illenni"# o, its in&eption it had
3025
nearlH anished' and the GreeAs Iere Iitho"t
a national reli%ion' the %ods o, OlH#p"s hain%
lost their hold "pon the )etter #inds-
; This Ias the sit"ation Ihen' d"rin% the
sixth &ent"rH )e,ore Christ' the Orient and
the Leant experien&ed a reial o, spirit"al
&ons&io"sness and a neI aIaAenin% to the
re&o%nition o, #onotheis#- 3"t theOest did
not share in this neI deelop#ent< neither
E"rope nor northern A,ri&a extensielH parti&ipated
in this reli%io"s renaissan&e- The
GreeAs' hoIeer' did en%a%e in a #a%ni,i&ent
intelle&t"al adan&e#ent- TheH had )e%"n to
#aster ,ear and no lon%er so"%ht reli%ion as
an antidote there,or' )"t theH did not per&eie
that tr"e reli%ion is the &"re ,or so"l h"n%er'
spirit"al disP"iet' and #oral despair- TheH
so"%ht ,or the sola&e o, the so"l in deep thinAin%(
philosophH and #etaphHsi&s- TheH t"rned
,ro# the &onte#plation o, sel,-preseration
(salation(to sel,-realization and sel,-
"nderstandin%-
* 3H ri%oro"s tho"%ht the GreeAs atte#pted
to attain that &ons&io"sness o, se&"ritH Ihi&h
Io"ld sere as a s")stit"te ,or the )elie, in
s"rial'
)"t theH "tterlH ,ailed- OnlH the #ore
intelli%ent a#on% the hi%her &lasses o, the Celleni&
3026
peoples &o"ld %rasp this neI tea&hin%<
the ranA and ,ile o, the pro%enH o, the slaes o,
,or#er %enerations had no &apa&itH ,or the
re&eption
o, this neI s")stit"te ,or reli%ion-
> The philosophers disdained all ,or#s o,
Iorship' notIithstandin% that theH pra&ti&allH
all held looselH to the )a&A%ro"nd o, a )elie,
in the Sale# do&trine o, Jthe Intelli%en&e o,
the "nierse'L Jthe idea o, God'L and Jthe
Great So"r&e-L In so ,ar as the GreeA philosophers
%ae re&o%nition to the diine and the
s"per,inite' theH Iere ,ranAlH #onotheisti&<
theH %ae s&ant re&o%nition to the Ihole %alaxH
o, OlH#pian %ods and %oddesses-
5 The GreeA poets o, the ,i,th and sixth &ent"ries'
nota)lH Pindar' atte#pted the re,or#ation
o, GreeA reli%ion- TheH eleated its
ideals' )"t theH Iere #ore artists than reli%ionists-
TheH ,ailed to deelop a te&hniP"e
,or ,osterin% and &onserin% s"pre#e al"es-
+ 0enophanes ta"%ht one God' )"t his deitH
&on&ept Ias too pantheisti& to )e a personal
5ather to #ortal #an- Anaxa%oras Ias a
#e&hanist ex&ept that he did re&o%nize a 5irst
:6?2-> PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :;;
277:
N
3027
Ca"se' an Initial =ind- So&rates and his s"&&essors'
Plato and Aristotle' ta"%ht that irt"e
is AnoIled%e< %oodness' health o, the so"l<
that it is )etter to s",,er in9"sti&e than to )e
%"iltH o, it' that it is Iron% to ret"rn eil ,or
eil' and that the %ods are Iise and %ood-
Their &ardinal irt"es Iere? Iisdo#' &o"ra%e'
te#peran&e' and 9"sti&e-
7 The eol"tion o, reli%io"s philosophH
a#on% the Celleni& and Ce)reI peoples a,,ords
a &ontrastie ill"stration o, the ,"n&tion
o, the &h"r&h as an instit"tion in the shapin%
o, &"lt"ral pro%ress- In Palestine' h"#an
tho"%ht Ias so priest-&ontrolled and s&ript"re-
dire&ted that philosophH and aestheti&s
Iere entirelH s")#er%ed in reli%ion and #oralitH-
In Gree&e' the al#ost &o#plete a)sen&e
o, priests and Jsa&red s&ript"resL le,t the h"#an
#ind ,ree and "n,ettered' res"ltin% in a
startlin% deelop#ent in depth o, tho"%ht-
3"t reli%ion as a personal experien&e ,ailed to
Aeep pa&e Iith the intelle&t"al pro)in%s into
the nat"re and realitH o, the &os#os-
6 In Gree&e' )eliein% Ias s")ordinated to
thinAin%< in Palestine' thinAin% Ias held s")9e&t
to )eliein%- ="&h o, the stren%th o,
ChristianitH is d"e to its hain% )orroIed
heailH ,ro# )oth Ce)reI #oralitH and GreeA
3028
tho"%ht-
: In Palestine' reli%io"s do%#a )e&a#e so
&rHstallized as to 9eopardize ,"rther %roIth< in
Gree&e' h"#an tho"%ht )e&a#e so a)stra&t
that the &on&ept o, God resoled itsel, into a
#istH apor o, pantheisti& spe&"lation not at
all "nliAe the i#personal In,initH o, the 3rah#an
philosophers-
27 3"t the aera%e #en o, these ti#es &o"ld
not %rasp' nor Iere theH #"&h interested in'
the GreeA philosophH o, sel,-realization and
an a)stra&t .eitH< theH rather &raed pro#ises
o, salation' &o"pled Iith a personal God
Iho &o"ld hear their praHers- TheH exiled the
philosophers' perse&"ted the re#nants o, the
Sale# &"lt' )oth do&trines hain% )e&o#e
#"&h )lended' and #ade readH ,or that terri)le
or%iasti& pl"n%e into the ,ollies o, the #HsterH
&"lts Ihi&h Iere then oerspreadin% the
=editerranean lands- The Ele"sinian #Hsteries
%reI "p Iithin the OlH#pian pantheon' a
GreeA ersion o, the Iorship o, ,ertilitH< .ionHs"s
nat"re Iorship ,lo"rished< the )est o,
the &"lts Ias the Orphi& )rotherhood' Ihose
#oral prea&h#ents and pro#ises o, salation
#ade a %reat appeal to #anH-
22 All Gree&e )e&a#e inoled in these neI
#ethods o, attainin% salation' these e#otional
3029
and ,ierH &ere#onials- No nation eer
attained s"&h hei%hts o, artisti& philosophH
in so short a ti#e< none eer &reated s"&h an
adan&ed sHste# o, ethi&s pra&ti&allH Iitho"t
.eitH and entirelH deoid o, the pro#ise o,
h"#an salation< no nation eer pl"n%ed so
P"i&AlH' deeplH' and iolentlH into s"&h depths
o, intelle&t"al sta%nation' #oral depraitH'
and spirit"al poertH as these sa#e GreeA peoples
Ihen theH ,l"n% the#seles into the #ad
Ihirl o, the #HsterH &"lts-
2; Reli%ions hae lon% end"red Iitho"t
philosophi&al s"pport' )"t ,eI philosophies'
as s"&h' hae lon% persisted Iitho"t so#e
identi,i&ation Iith reli%ion- PhilosophH is to
reli%ion as &on&eption is to a&tion- 3"t the
ideal h"#an estate is that in Ihi&h philosophH'
reli%ion' and s&ien&e are Ielded into a
#eanin%,"l "nitH )H the &on9oined a&tion o,
Iisdo#' ,aith' and experien&e-
*- TCE =ELCCI8E.ET TEACCINGS IN RO=E
2 Cain% %roIn o"t o, the earlier reli%io"s
,or#s o, Iorship o, the ,a#ilH %ods into the
tri)al reeren&e ,or =ars' the %od o, Iar' it Ias
nat"ral that the later reli%ion o, the Latins Ias
#ore o, a politi&al o)seran&e than Iere the
intelle&t"al sHste#s o, the GreeAs and 3rah#ans
or the #ore spirit"al reli%ions o, seeral
3030
other peoples-
; In the %reat #onotheisti& renaissan&e o,
=el&hizedeAMs %ospel d"rin% the sixth &ent"rH
)e,ore Christ' too ,eI o, the Sale# #issionaries
penetrated ItalH' and those Iho did Iere
:;* PAPER :6 ( TCE =ELCCI8E.ET TEACCINGS IN
TCE OCCI.ENT :6?*-;
2767
N
"na)le to oer&o#e the in,l"en&e o, the rapidlH
spreadin% Etr"s&an priesthood Iith its
neI %alaxH o, %ods and te#ples' all o, Ihi&h
)e&a#e or%anized into the Ro#an state reli%ion-
This reli%ion o, the Latin tri)es Ias not
triial and enal liAe that o, the GreeAs' neither
Ias it a"stere and tHranni&al liAe that
o, the Ce)reIs< it &onsisted ,or the #ost part
in the o)seran&e o, #ere ,or#s' oIs' and
ta)oos-
* Ro#an reli%ion Ias %reatlH in,l"en&ed )H
extensie &"lt"ral i#portations ,ro# Gree&e-
Eent"allH #ost o, the OlH#pian %ods Iere
transplanted and in&orporated into the Latin
pantheon- The GreeAs lon% Iorshiped the
,ire o, the ,a#ilH hearth(Cestia Ias the ir%in
%oddess o, the hearth< 1esta Ias the Ro#an
%oddess o, the ho#e- 8e"s )e&a#e !"piter<
Aphrodite' 1en"s< and so on doIn thro"%h
3031
the #anH OlH#pian deities-
> The reli%io"s initiation o, Ro#an Ho"ths
Ias the o&&asion o, their sole#n &onse&ration
to the seri&e o, the state- Oaths and ad#issions
to &itizenship Iere in realitH reli%io"s
&ere#onies- The Latin peoples #aintained
te#ples' altars' and shrines and' in a &risis'
Io"ld &ons"lt the ora&les- TheH presered the
)ones o, heroes and later on those o, the
Christian saints-
5 This ,or#al and "ne#otional ,or# o,
pse"doreli%io"s patriotis# Ias doo#ed to
&ollapse' een as the hi%hlH intelle&t"al and
artisti& Iorship o, the GreeAs had %one doIn
)e,ore the ,erid and deeplH e#otional Iorship
o, the #HsterH &"lts- The %reatest o, these
deastatin% &"lts Ias the #HsterH reli%ion o,
the =other o, God se&t' Ihi&h had its headP"arters'
in those daHs' on the exa&t site o, the
present &h"r&h o, St- PeterMs in Ro#e-
+ The e#er%in% Ro#an state &onP"ered
politi&allH )"t Ias in t"rn &onP"ered )H the
&"lts' rit"als' #Hsteries' and %od &on&epts o,
E%Hpt' Gree&e' and the Leant- These i#ported
&"lts &ontin"ed to ,lo"rish thro"%ho"t
the Ro#an state "p to the ti#e o, A"%"st"s'
Iho' p"relH ,or politi&al and &ii& reasons'
#ade a heroi& and so#eIhat s"&&ess,"l e,,ort
3032
to destroH the #Hsteries and reie the older
politi&al reli%ion-
7 One o, the priests o, the state reli%ion told
A"%"st"s o, the earlier atte#pts o, the Sale#
tea&hers to spread the do&trine o, one God' a
,inal .eitH presidin% oer all s"pernat"ral
)ein%s< and this idea tooA s"&h a ,ir# hold on
the e#peror that he )"ilt #anH te#ples'
sto&Aed the# Iell Iith )ea"ti,"l i#a%es'
reor%anized
the state priesthood' re-esta)lished
the state reli%ion' appointed hi#sel, a&tin%
hi%h priest o, all' and as e#peror did not hesitate
to pro&lai# hi#sel, the s"pre#e %od-
6 This neI reli%ion o, A"%"st"s Iorship
,lo"rished and Ias o)sered thro"%ho"t the
e#pire d"rin% his li,eti#e ex&ept in Palestine'
the ho#e o, the !eIs- And this era o, the h"#an
%ods &ontin"ed "ntil the o,,i&ial Ro#an
&"lt had a roster o, #ore than tIos&ore
sel,eleated
h"#an deities' all &lai#in% #ira&"lo"s
)irths and other s"perh"#an attri)"tes-
: The last stand o, the dIindlin% )and o,
Sale# )elieers Ias #ade )H an earnest %ro"p
o, prea&hers' the CHni&s' Iho exhorted the
Ro#ans to a)andon their Iild and senseless
reli%io"s rit"als and ret"rn to a ,or# o, Iorship
3033
e#)odHin% =el&hizedeAMs %ospel as it
had )een #odi,ied and &onta#inated
thro"%h &onta&t Iith the philosophH o, the
GreeAs- 3"t the people at lar%e re9e&ted the
CHni&s< theH pre,erred to pl"n%e into the rit"als
o, the #Hsteries' Ihi&h not onlH o,,ered
hopes o, personal salation )"t also %rati,ied
the desire ,or diersion' ex&ite#ent' and
entertain#ent-
>- TCE =KSTERK CULTS
2 The #a9oritH o, people in the Gre&o-
Ro#an Iorld' hain% lost their pri#itie ,a#ilH
and state reli%ions and )ein% "na)le or
"nIillin% to %rasp the #eanin% o, GreeA
philosophH'
t"rned their attention to the spe&ta&"lar
and e#otional #HsterH &"lts ,ro#
E%Hpt and the Leant- The &o##on people
&raed pro#ises o, salation(reli%io"s &onsolation
,or todaH and ass"ran&es o, hope ,or
i##ortalitH a,ter death-
:6?*-* PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :;>
2762
N
; The three #HsterH &"lts Ihi&h )e&a#e
#ost pop"lar Iere?
2- The PhrH%ian &"lt o, CH)ele and her
son Attis-
3034
;- The E%Hptian &"lt o, Osiris and his
#other Isis-
*- The Iranian &"lt o, the Iorship o,
=ithras as the saior and redee#er o, sin,"l
#anAind-
* The PhrH%ian and E%Hptian #Hsteries
ta"%ht that the diine son Drespe&tielH Attis
and OsirisE had experien&ed death and had
)een res"rre&ted )H diine poIer' and ,"rther
that all Iho Iere properlH initiated into the
#HsterH' and Iho reerentlH &ele)rated the
anniersarH
o, the %odMs death and res"rre&tion'
Io"ld there)H )e&o#e partaAers o, his diine
nat"re and his i##ortalitH-
> The PhrH%ian &ere#onies Iere i#posin%
)"t de%radin%< their )loodH ,estials indi&ate
hoI de%raded and pri#itie these Leantine
#Hsteries )e&a#e- The #ost holH daH Ias
3la&A 5ridaH' the JdaH o, )lood'L &o##e#oratin%
the sel,-in,li&ted death o, Attis- A,ter
three daHs o, the &ele)ration o, the sa&ri,i&e
and death o, Attis the ,estial Ias t"rned to
9oH in honor o, his res"rre&tion-
5 The rit"als o, the Iorship o, Isis and Osiris
Iere #ore re,ined and i#pressie than Iere
those o, the PhrH%ian &"lt- This E%Hptian rit"al
Ias )"ilt aro"nd the le%end o, the Nile
3035
%od o, old' a %od Iho died and Ias res"rre&ted'
Ihi&h &on&ept Ias deried ,ro# the
o)seration o, the ann"allH re&"rrin% stoppa%e
o, e%etation %roIth ,olloIed )H the
sprin%ti#e restoration o, all liin% plants- The
,renzH o, the o)seran&e o, these #HsterH &"lts
and the or%ies o, their &ere#onials' Ihi&h
Iere s"pposed to lead "p to the Jenth"sias#L
o, the realization o, diinitH' Iere so#eti#es
#ost reoltin%-
5- TCE CULT O5 =ITCRAS
2 The PhrH%ian and E%Hptian#Hsteries eent"allH
%ae IaH )e,ore the %reatest o, all the
#HsterH &"lts' the Iorship o, =ithras- The
=ithrai& &"lt #ade its appeal to a Iide ran%e
o, h"#an nat"re and %rad"allH s"pplanted
)oth o, its prede&essors- =ithrais# spread
oer the Ro#an E#pire thro"%h the propa%andizin%
o, Ro#an le%ions re&r"ited in the
Leant' Ihere this reli%ion Ias the o%"e' ,or
theH &arried this )elie, Ihereer theH Ient-
And this neI reli%io"s rit"al Ias a %reat
i#proe#ent
oer the earlier #HsterH &"lts-
; The &"lt o, =ithras arose in Iran and lon%
persisted in its ho#eland despite the #ilitant
opposition o, the ,olloIers o, 8oroaster- 3"t
)H the ti#e =ithrais# rea&hed Ro#e' it had
3036
)e&o#e %reatlH i#proed )H the a)sorption
o, #anH o, 8oroasterMs tea&hin%s- It Ias &hie,lH
thro"%h the =ithrai& &"lt that 8oroasterMs reli%ion
exerted an in,l"en&e "pon later appearin%
ChristianitH-
* The =ithrai& &"lt portraHed a #ilitant
%od taAin% ori%in in a %reat ro&A' en%a%in% in
aliant exploits' and &a"sin% Iater to %"sh
,orth ,ro# a ro&A str"&A Iith his arroIs-
There Ias a ,lood ,ro# Ihi&h one #an es&aped
in a spe&iallH )"ilt )oat and a last
s"pper Ihi&h =ithras &ele)rated Iith the
s"n-%od )e,ore he as&ended into the heaens-
This s"n-%od' or Sol Ini&t"s' Ias a de%eneration
o, the Ah"ra-=azda deitH &on&ept o,
8oroastrianis#- =ithras Ias &on&eied as the
s"riin% &ha#pion o, the s"n-%od in his
str"%%le Iith the %od o, darAness- And in
re&o%nition
o, his slaHin% the #Hthi&al sa&red
)"ll' =ithras Ias #ade i##ortal' )ein% exalted
to the station o, inter&essor ,or the h"#an
ra&e a#on% the %ods on hi%h-
> The adherents o, this &"lt Iorshiped in
&aes and other se&ret pla&es' &hantin% hH#ns'
#"#)lin% #a%i&' eatin% the ,lesh o, the sa&ri,i&ial
ani#als' and drinAin% the )lood- Three
ti#es a daH theH Iorshiped' Iith spe&ial
3037
IeeAlH &ere#onials on the daH o, the s"n-%od
and Iith the #ost ela)orate o)seran&e o, all
on the ann"al ,estial o, =ithras' .e&e#)er
tIentH-,i,th- It Ias )elieed that the partaAin%
o, the sa&ra#ent ens"red eternal li,e' the
i##ediate
passin%' a,ter death' to the )oso# o,
=ithras' there to tarrH in )liss "ntil the 9"d%#ent
daH- On the 9"d%#ent daH the =ithrai&
:;5 PAPER :6 ( TCE =ELCCI8E.ET TEACCINGS IN
TCE OCCI.ENT :6?5->
276;
N
AeHs o, heaen Io"ld "nlo&A the %ates o, Paradise
,or the re&eption o, the ,aith,"l< Ihere"pon
all the "n)aptized o, the liin% and the
dead Io"ld )e annihilated "pon the ret"rn o,
=ithras to earth- It Ias ta"%ht that' Ihen a
#an died' he Ient )e,ore =ithras ,or 9"d%#ent'
and that at the end o, the Iorld
=ithras Io"ld s"##on all the dead ,ro#
their %raes to ,a&e the last 9"d%#ent- The
Ii&Aed Io"ld )e destroHed )H ,ire' and the
ri%hteo"s Io"ld rei%n Iith =ithras ,oreer-
5 At ,irst it Ias a reli%ion onlH ,or #en' and
there Iere seen di,,erent orders into Ihi&h
)elieers &o"ld )e s"&&essielH initiated- Later
on' the Iies and da"%hters o, )elieers Iere
3038
ad#itted to the te#ples o, the Great =other'
Ihi&h ad9oined the =ithrai& te#ples- The
Io#enMs &"lt Ias a #ixt"re o, =ithrai& rit"al
and the &ere#onies o, the PhrH%ian &"lt o,
CH)ele' the #other o, Attis-
+- =ITCRAIS= AN. CCRISTIANITK
2 Prior to the &o#in% o, the #HsterH &"lts
and ChristianitH' personal reli%ion hardlH deeloped
as an independent instit"tion in the
&iilized lands o, North A,ri&a and E"rope< it
Ias #ore o, a ,a#ilH' &itH-state' politi&al' and
i#perial a,,air- The Celleni& GreeAs neer
eoled a &entralized Iorship sHste#< the rit"al
Ias lo&al< theH had no priesthood and no
Jsa&red )ooA-L ="&h as the Ro#ans' their reli%io"s
instit"tions la&Aed a poIer,"l driin%
a%en&H ,or the preseration o, hi%her #oral
and spirit"al al"es- Ohile it is tr"e that the
instit"tionalization o, reli%ion has "s"allH
detra&ted ,ro# its spirit"al P"alitH' it is also a
,a&t that no reli%ion has th"s ,ar s"&&eeded in
s"riin% Iitho"t the aid o, instit"tional
or%anization
o, so#e de%ree' %reater or lesser-
; O&&idental reli%ion th"s lan%"ished "ntil
the daHs o, the SAepti&s' CHni&s' Epi&"reans'
and Stoi&s' )"t #ost i#portant o, all' "ntil
the ti#es o, the %reat &ontest )etIeen =ithrais#
3039
and Pa"lMs neI reli%ion o, ChristianitH-
* ."rin% the third &ent"rH a,ter Christ'
=ithrai& and Christian &h"r&hes Iere erH
si#ilar )oth in appearan&e and in the &hara&ter
o, their rit"al- A #a9oritH o, s"&h pla&es o,
Iorship Iere "nder%ro"nd' and )oth &ontained
altars Ihose )a&A%ro"nds ario"slH
depi&ted the s",,erin%s o, the saior Iho had
)ro"%ht salation to a sin-&"rsed h"#an ra&e-
> AlIaHs had it )een the pra&ti&e o, =ithrai&
Iorshipers' on enterin% the te#ple' to dip
their ,in%ers in holH Iater- And sin&e in so#e
distri&ts there Iere those Iho at one ti#e
)elon%ed
to )oth reli%ions' theH introd"&ed this
&"sto# into the #a9oritH o, the Christian
&h"r&hes in the i&initH o, Ro#e- 3oth reli%ions
e#ploHed )aptis# and partooA o, the
sa&ra#ent o, )read and Iine- The one %reat
di,,eren&e )etIeen =ithrais# and ChristianitH'
aside ,ro# the &hara&ters o, =ithras and
!es"s' Ias that the one en&o"ra%ed #ilitaris#
Ihile the other Ias "ltrapa&i,i&- =ithrais#Ms
toleran&e ,or other reli%ions Dex&ept later
ChristianitHE led to its ,inal "ndoin%- 3"t the
de&idin% ,a&tor in the str"%%le )etIeen the
tIo Ias the ad#ission o, Io#en into the ,"ll
,elloIship o, the Christian ,aith-
3040
5 In the end the no#inal Christian ,aith
do#inated the O&&ident- GreeA philosophH
s"pplied the &on&epts o, ethi&al al"e< =ithrais#'
the rit"al o, Iorship o)seran&e< and
ChristianitH' as s"&h' the te&hniP"e ,or the
&onseration o, #oral and so&ial al"es-
7- TCE CCRISTIAN RELIGION
2 A Creator Son did not in&arnate in the
liAeness o, #ortal ,lesh and )estoI hi#sel,
"pon the h"#anitH o, Urantia to re&on&ile an
an%rH God )"t rather to Iin all #anAind to
the re&o%nition o, the 5atherMs loe and to the
realization o, their sonship Iith God- A,ter
all' een the %reat ado&ate o, the atone#ent
do&trine realized so#ethin% o, this tr"th' ,or
:6?5-5 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :;+
276*
N
he de&lared that JGod Ias in Christ re&on&ilin%
the Iorld to hi#sel,-L
; It is not the proin&e o, this paper to deal
Iith the ori%in and disse#ination o, the
Christian reli%ion- S",,i&e it to saH that it is
)"ilt aro"nd the person o, !es"s o, Nazareth'
the h"#anlH in&arnate =i&hael Son o,
Ne)adon' AnoIn to Urantia as the Christ'
the anointed one- ChristianitH Ias spread
thro"%ho"t the Leant and O&&ident )H the
3041
,olloIers o, this Galilean' and their #issionarH
zeal eP"aled that o, their ill"strio"s prede&essors'
the Sethites and Sale#ites' as Iell as
that o, their earnest Asiati& &onte#poraries'
the 3"ddhist tea&hers-
* The Christian reli%ion' as a Urantian sHste#
o, )elie,' arose thro"%h the &o#po"ndin%
o, the ,olloIin% tea&hin%s' in,l"en&es' )elie,s'
&"lts' and personal indiid"al attit"des?
> 2- The =el&hizedeA tea&hin%s' Ihi&h are a
)asi& ,a&tor in all the reli%ions o, O&&ident
and Orient that hae arisen in the last ,o"r
tho"sand Hears-
5 ;- The Ce)rai& sHste# o, #oralitH' ethi&s'
theolo%H' and )elie, in )oth Proiden&e and
the s"pre#e KahIeh-
+ *- The 8oroastrian &on&eption o, the
str"%%le )etIeen &os#i& %ood and eil' Ihi&h
had alreadH le,t its i#print on )oth !"dais#
and =ithrais#- Thro"%h prolon%ed &onta&t
attendant "pon the str"%%les )etIeen =ithrais#
and ChristianitH' the do&trines o, the
Iranian prophet )e&a#e a potent ,a&tor in
deter#inin%
the theolo%i& and philosophi& &ast
and str"&t"re o, the do%#as' tenets' and
&os#olo%H
o, the Cellenized and Latinized ersions
3042
o, the tea&hin%s o, !es"s-
7 >- The #HsterH &"lts' espe&iallH =ithrais#
)"t also the Iorship o, the Great =other
in the PhrH%ian &"lt- Een the le%ends o,
the )irth o, !es"s on Urantia )e&a#e tainted
Iith the Ro#an ersion o, the #ira&"lo"s
)irth o, the Iranian saior-hero' =ithras'
Ihose adent on earth Ias s"pposed to hae
)een Iitnessed )H onlH a hand,"l o, %i,t)earin%
shepherds Iho had )een in,or#ed o,
this i#pendin% eent )H an%els-
6 5- The histori& ,a&t o, the h"#an li,e o,
!osh"a )en !oseph' the realitH o, !es"s o, Nazareth
as the %lori,ied Christ' the Son o, God-
: +- The personal ieIpoint o, Pa"l o, Tars"s-
And it sho"ld )e re&orded that =ithrais#
Ias the do#inant reli%ion o, Tars"s d"rin%
his adoles&en&e- Pa"l little drea#ed that his
Iell-intentioned letters to his &onerts Io"ld
so#edaH )e re%arded )H still later Christians as
the JIord o, God-L S"&h Iell-#eanin% tea&hers
#"st not )e held a&&o"nta)le ,or the "se
#ade o, their Iritin%s )H later-daH s"&&essors-
27 7- The philosophi& tho"%ht o, the Cellenisti&
peoples' ,ro# Alexandria and Antio&h
thro"%h Gree&e to SHra&"se and Ro#e-
The philosophH o, the GreeAs Ias #ore in
har#onH Iith Pa"lMs ersion o, ChristianitH
3043
than Iith anH other &"rrent reli%io"s sHste#
and )e&a#e an i#portant ,a&tor in the s"&&ess
o, ChristianitH in the O&&ident- GreeA philosophH'
&o"pled Iith Pa"lMs theolo%H' still ,or#s
the )asis o, E"ropean ethi&s-
22 As the ori%inal tea&hin%s o, !es"s penetrated
the O&&ident' theH )e&a#e O&&identalized'
and as theH )e&a#e O&&identalized' theH
)e%an to lose their potentiallH "niersal appeal
to all ra&es and Ainds o, #en- ChristianitH'
todaH' has )e&o#e a reli%ion Iell adapted to
the so&ial' e&ono#i&' and politi&al #ores o,
the Ihite ra&es- It has lon% sin&e &eased to )e
the reli%ion o, !es"s' altho"%h it still aliantlH
portraHs a )ea"ti,"l reli%ion a)o"t !es"s to
s"&h indiid"als as sin&erelH seeA to ,olloI in
the IaH o, its tea&hin%- It has %lori,ied !es"s as
the Christ' the =essiani& anointed one ,ro#
God' )"t has lar%elH ,or%otten the =asterMs
personal %ospel? the 5atherhood o, God and
the "niersal )rotherhood o, all #en-
2; And this is the lon% storH o, the tea&hin%s
o, =a&hienta =el&hizedeA on Urantia- It is
nearlH ,o"r tho"sand Hears sin&e this e#er%en&H
Son o, Ne)adon )estoIed hi#sel, on
Urantia' and in that ti#e the tea&hin%s o, the
Jpriest o, El ElHon' the =ost Ci%h God'L hae
3044
:;7 PAPER :6 ( TCE =ELCCI8E.ET TEACCINGS IN
TCE OCCI.ENT :6?7-2;
276>< 2765
N
N
penetrated to all ra&es and peoples- And
=a&hienta Ias s"&&ess,"l in a&hiein% the
p"rpose o, his "n"s"al )estoIal< Ihen =i&hael
#ade readH to appear on Urantia' the
God &on&ept Ias existent in the hearts o, #en
and Io#en' the sa#e God &on&ept that still
,la#es aneI in the liin% spirit"al experien&e
o, the #ani,old &hildren o, the Uniersal 5ather
as theH lie their intri%"in% te#poral lies
on the Ihirlin% planets o, spa&e-
2* FPresented )H a =el&hizedeA o,Ne)adon-G
:6?7-2* PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :;6
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART III
THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA
PAPER ++
THE SOCIAL PROBLE.S OF RELI#ION
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER ::
TCE SOCIAL PRO3LE=S O5 RELIGION
3045
Reli%ion a&hiees its hi%hest so&ial #inistrH
Ihen it has least &onne&tion Iith the se&"lar
instit"tions o, so&ietH- In past a%es' sin&e
so&ial re,or#s Iere lar%elH &on,ined to the
#oral real#s' reli%ion did not hae to ad9"st
its attit"de to extensie &han%es in e&ono#i&
and politi&al sHste#s- The &hie, pro)le# o,
reli%ion Ias the endeaor to repla&e eil Iith
%ood Iithin the existin% so&ial order o, politi&al
and e&ono#i& &"lt"re- Reli%ion has th"s
indire&tlH tended to perpet"ate the esta)lished
order o, so&ietH' to ,oster the #aintenan&e
o, the existent tHpe o, &iilization-
; 3"t reli%ion sho"ld not )e dire&tlH &on&erned
either Iith the &reation o, neI so&ial
orders or Iith the preseration o, old ones-
Tr"e reli%ion does oppose iolen&e as a te&hniP"e
o, so&ial eol"tion' )"t it does not oppose
the intelli%ent e,,orts o, so&ietH to adapt
its "sa%es and ad9"st its instit"tions to neI
e&ono#i&
&onditions and &"lt"ral reP"ire#ents-
* Reli%ion did approe the o&&asional so&ial
re,or#s o, past &ent"ries' )"t in the tIentieth
&ent"rH it is o, ne&essitH &alled "pon to ,a&e
ad9"st#ent
to extensie and &ontin"in% so&ial
re&onstr"&tion- Conditions o, liin% alter so
3046
rapidlH that instit"tional #odi,i&ations #"st
)e %reatlH a&&elerated' and reli%ion #"st
a&&ordin%lH
P"i&Aen its adaptation to this neI
and eer-&han%in% so&ial order-
2- RELIGION AN. SOCIAL RECONSTRUCTION
2 =e&hani&al inentions and the disse#ination
o, AnoIled%e are #odi,Hin% &iilization<
&ertain e&ono#i& ad9"st#ents and so&ial
&han%es are i#peratie i, &"lt"ral disaster is
to )e aoided- This neI and on&o#in% so&ial
order Iill not settle doIn &o#pla&entlH ,or a
#illenni"#- The h"#an ra&e #"st )e&o#e
re&on&iled to a pro&ession o, &han%es' ad9"st#ents'
and read9"st#ents- =anAind is on the
#ar&h toIard a neI and "nreealed planetarH
destinH-
; Reli%ion #"st )e&o#e a ,or&e,"l in,l"en&e
,or #oral sta)ilitH and spirit"al pro%ression
,"n&tionin% dHna#i&allH in the #idst o, these
eer-&han%in% &onditions and neer-endin%
e&ono#i& ad9"st#ents-
* Urantia so&ietH &an neer hope to settle
doIn as in past a%es- The so&ial ship has
stea#ed o"t o, the sheltered )aHs o, esta)lished
tradition and has )e%"n its &r"ise "pon
the hi%h seas o, eol"tionarH destinH< and the
so"l o, #an' as neer )e,ore in the IorldMs
3047
historH' needs &are,"llH to s&r"tinize its &harts
o, #oralitH and painstaAin%lH to o)sere the
&o#pass o, reli%io"s %"idan&e- The para#o"nt
#ission o, reli%ion as a so&ial in,l"en&e
is to sta)ilize the ideals o, #anAind
d"rin% these dan%ero"s ti#es o, transition
,ro# one phase o, &iilization to another'
,ro# one leel o, &"lt"re to another-
> Reli%ion has no neI d"ties to per,or#'
)"t it is "r%entlH &alled "pon to ,"n&tion as a
Iise %"ide and experien&ed &o"nselor in all
o, these neI and rapidlH &han%in% h"#an
sit"ations- So&ietH is )e&o#in% #ore #e&hani&al'
#ore &o#pa&t' #ore &o#plex' and #ore
&riti&allH interdependent- Reli%ion #"st ,"n&tion
to preent these neI and inti#ate
276+< 2767
N
interasso&iations ,ro# )e&o#in% #"t"allH
retro%ressie
or een destr"&tie- Reli%ion #"st
a&t as the &os#i& salt Ihi&h preents the ,er#ents
o, pro%ression ,ro# destroHin% the &"lt"ral
saor o, &iilization- These neI so&ial
relations and e&ono#i& "pheaals &an res"lt
in lastin% )rotherhood onlH )H the #inistrH o,
reli%ion-
5 A %odless h"#anitarianis# is' h"#anlH
3048
speaAin%' a no)le %est"re' )"t tr"e reli%ion is
the onlH poIer Ihi&h &an lastin%lH in&rease
the responsieness o, one so&ial %ro"p to the
needs and s",,erin%s o, other %ro"ps- In the
past' instit"tional reli%ion &o"ld re#ain passie
Ihile the "pper strata o, so&ietH t"rned a
dea, ear to the s",,erin%s and oppression o,
the helpless loIer strata' )"t in #odern ti#es
these loIer so&ial orders are no lon%er so a)9e&tlH
i%norant nor so politi&allH helpless-
+ Reli%ion #"st not )e&o#e or%ani&allH
inoled in the se&"lar IorA o, so&ial re&onstr"&tion
and e&ono#i& reor%anization- 3"t it
#"st a&tielH Aeep pa&e Iith all these adan&es
in &iilization )H #aAin% &lear-&"t and i%oro"s
restate#ents o, its #oral #andates and
spirit"al pre&epts' its pro%ressie philosophH
o, h"#an liin% and trans&endent s"rial-
The spirit o, reli%ion is eternal' )"t the ,or#
o, its expression #"st )e restated eerH ti#e
the di&tionarH o, h"#an lan%"a%e is reised-
;- OEATNESS O5 INSTITUTIONAL RELIGION
2 Instit"tional reli%ion &annot a,,ord inspiration
and proide leadership in this i#pendin%
Iorld-Iide so&ial re&onstr"&tion and
e&ono#i& reor%anization )e&a"se it has
"n,ort"natelH
)e&o#e #ore or less o, an or%ani&
3049
part o, the so&ial order and the e&ono#i&
sHste# Ihi&h is destined to "nder%o
re&onstr"&tion-
OnlH the real reli%ion o, personal
spirit"al experien&e &an ,"n&tion help,"llH
and &reatielH in the present &risis o, &iilization-
; Instit"tional reli%ion is noI &a"%ht in the
stale#ate o, a i&io"s &ir&le- It &annot re&onstr"&t
so&ietH Iitho"t ,irst re&onstr"&tin% itsel,<
and )ein% so #"&h an inte%ral part o, the
esta)lished order' it &annot re&onstr"&t itsel,
"ntil so&ietH has )een radi&allH re&onstr"&ted-
* Reli%ionists #"st ,"n&tion in so&ietH' in
ind"strH' and in politi&s as indiid"als' not as
%ro"ps' parties' or instit"tions- A reli%io"s
%ro"p Ihi&h pres"#es to ,"n&tion as s"&h'
apart ,ro# reli%io"s a&tiities' i##ediatelH
)e&o#es a politi&al partH' an e&ono#i&
or%anization'
or a so&ial instit"tion- Reli%io"s &olle&tiis#
#"st &on,ine its e,,orts to the
,"rtheran&e o, reli%io"s &a"ses-
> Reli%ionists are o, no #ore al"e in the
tasAs o, so&ial re&onstr"&tion than nonreli%ionists
ex&ept in so ,ar as their reli%ion
has &on,erred "pon the# enhan&ed &os#i&
,oresi%ht and endoIed the# Iith that s"perior
so&ial Iisdo# Ihi&h is )orn o, the
3050
sin&ere desire to loe God s"pre#elH and to
loe eerH #an as a )rother in the heaenlH
Ain%do#- An ideal so&ial order is that in
Ihi&h eerH #an loes his nei%h)or as he loes
hi#sel,-
5 The instit"tionalized &h"r&h #aH hae appeared
to sere so&ietH in the past )H %lori,Hin%
the esta)lished politi&al and e&ono#i& orders'
)"t it #"st speedilH &ease s"&h a&tion i, it is to
s"rie- Its onlH proper attit"de &onsists in
the tea&hin% o, noniolen&e' the do&trine o,
pea&e,"l eol"tion in the pla&e o, iolent reol"tion
(
pea&e on earth and %ood Iill a#on%
all #en-
+ =odern reli%ion ,inds it di,,i&"lt to ad9"st
its attit"de toIard the rapidlH shi,tin% so&ial
&han%es onlH )e&a"se it has per#itted itsel,
to )e&o#e so thoro"%hlH traditionalized'
do%#atized' and instit"tionalized- The reli%ion
o, liin% experien&e ,inds no di,,i&"ltH
in Aeepin% ahead o, all these so&ial deelop#ents
and e&ono#i& "pheaals' a#id Ihi&h
it eer ,"n&tions as a #oral sta)ilizer' so&ial
%"ide' and spirit"al pilot- Tr"e reli%ion &arries
oer ,ro# one a%e to another the Iorth-Ihile
&"lt"re and that Iisdo# Ihi&h is )orn o, the
experien&e o, AnoIin% God and striin% to )e
3051
liAe hi#-
::?2-5 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :*7
2766
N
*- RELIGION AN. TCE RELIGIONIST
2 EarlH ChristianitH Ias entirelH ,ree ,ro#
all &iil entan%le#ents' so&ial &o##it#ents'
and e&ono#i& allian&es- OnlH did later
instit"tionalized
ChristianitH )e&o#e an or%ani&
part o, the politi&al and so&ial str"&t"re o,
O&&idental &iilization-
; The Ain%do# o, heaen is neither a so&ial
nor e&ono#i& order< it is an ex&l"sielH
spirit"al )rotherhood o, God-AnoIin% indiid"als-
Tr"e' s"&h a )rotherhood is in itsel, a
neI and a#azin% so&ial pheno#enon attended
)H asto"ndin% politi&al and e&ono#i&
reper&"ssions-
* The reli%ionist is not "nsH#patheti& Iith
so&ial s",,erin%' not "n#ind,"l o, &iil in9"sti&e'
not ins"lated ,ro# e&ono#i& thinAin%'
neither insensi)le to politi&al tHrannH- Reli%ion
in,l"en&es so&ial re&onstr"&tion dire&tlH
)e&a"se it spirit"alizes and idealizes the indiid"al
&itizen- Indire&tlH' &"lt"ral &iilization
is in,l"en&ed )H the attit"de o, these indiid"al
reli%ionists as theH )e&o#e a&tie and
3052
in,l"ential #e#)ers o, ario"s so&ial' #oral'
e&ono#i&' and politi&al %ro"ps-
> The attain#ent o, a hi%h &"lt"ral &iilization
de#ands' ,irst' the ideal tHpe o, &itizen
and' then' ideal and adeP"ate so&ial #e&hanis#s
IhereIith s"&h a &itizenrH #aH &ontrol
the e&ono#i& and politi&al instit"tions o,
s"&h an adan&ed h"#an so&ietH-
5 The &h"r&h' )e&a"se o, oer#"&h ,alse
senti#ent' has lon% #inistered to the
"nderpriile%ed
and the "n,ort"nate' and this has
all )een Iell' )"t this sa#e senti#ent has led
to the "nIise perpet"ation o, ra&iallH de%enerate
sto&As Ihi&h hae tre#endo"slH retarded
the pro%ress o, &iilization-
+ =anH indiid"al so&ial re&onstr"&tionists'
Ihile ehe#entlH rep"diatin% instit"tionalized
reli%ion' are' a,ter all' zealo"slH reli%io"s
in the propa%ation o, their so&ial re,or#s-
And so it is that reli%io"s #otiation' personal
and #ore or less "nre&o%nized' is plaHin% a
%reat part in the present-daH pro%ra# o, so&ial
re&onstr"&tion-
7 The %reat IeaAness o, all this "nre&o%nized
and "n&ons&io"s tHpe o, reli%io"s a&tiitH
is that it is "na)le to pro,it ,ro# open
reli%io"s &riti&is# and there)H attain to pro,ita)le
3053
leels o, sel,-&orre&tion- It is a ,a&t that
reli%ion does not %roI "nless it is dis&iplined
)H &onstr"&tie &riti&is#' a#pli,ied )H philosophH'
p"ri,ied )H s&ien&e' and no"rished )H
loHal ,elloIship-
6 There is alIaHs the %reat dan%er that reli%ion
Iill )e&o#e distorted and pererted into
the p"rs"it o, ,alse %oals' as Ihen in ti#es o,
Iar ea&h &ontendin% nation prostit"tes its reli%ion
into #ilitarH propa%anda- Loeless zeal is
alIaHs har#,"l to reli%ion' Ihile perse&"tion
dierts the a&tiities o, reli%ion into the
a&hiee#ent o, so#e so&iolo%i& or theolo%i&
drie-
: Reli%ion &an )e Aept ,ree ,ro# "nholH se&"lar
allian&es onlH )H?
2- A &riti&allH &orre&tie philosophH-
;- 5reedo# ,ro# all so&ial' e&ono#i&'
and politi&al allian&es-
*- Creatie' &o#,ortin%' and loe-expandin%
,elloIships-
>- Pro%ressie enhan&e#ent o, spirit"al
insi%ht and the appre&iation o, &os#i& al"es-
5- Preention o, ,anati&is# )H the &o#pensations
o, the s&ienti,i& #ental attit"de-
27 Reli%ionists' as a %ro"p' #"st neer &on&ern
the#seles Iith anHthin% )"t religion< al)eit
anH one s"&h reli%ionist' as an indiid"al
3054
&itizen' #aH )e&o#e the o"tstandin% leader o,
so#e so&ial' e&ono#i&' or politi&al re&onstr"&tion
#oe#ent-
22 It is the )"siness o, reli%ion to &reate'
s"stain' and inspire s"&h a &os#i& loHaltH in
the indiid"al &itizen as Iill dire&t hi# to
the a&hiee#ent o, s"&&ess in the adan&e#ent
o, all these di,,i&"lt )"t desira)le so&ial
seri&es-
:*2 PAPER :: ( TCE SOCIAL PRO3LE=S O5
RELIGION ::?*-22
276:
N
>- TRANSITION .I55ICULTIES
2 Gen"ine reli%ion renders the reli%ionist so&iallH
,ra%rant and &reates insi%hts into h"#an
,elloIship- 3"t the ,or#alization o, reli%io"s
%ro"ps #anH ti#es destroHs the erH al"es ,or
the pro#otion o, Ihi&h the %ro"p Ias or%anized-
C"#an ,riendship and diine reli%ion
are #"t"allH help,"l and si%ni,i&antlH ill"#inatin%
i, the %roIth in ea&h is eP"alized and
har#onized- Reli%ion p"ts neI #eanin% into
all %ro"p asso&iations(,a#ilies' s&hools' and
&l")s- It i#parts neI al"es to plaH and exalts
all tr"e h"#or-
; So&ial leadership is trans,or#ed )H spirit"al
insi%ht< reli%ion preents all &olle&tie
3055
#oe#ents ,ro# losin% si%ht o, their tr"e
o)9e&ties- To%ether Iith &hildren' reli%ion is
the %reat "ni,ier o, ,a#ilH li,e' proided it is a
liin% and %roIin% ,aith- 5a#ilH li,e &annot )e
had Iitho"t &hildren< it &an )e lied Iitho"t
reli%ion' )"t s"&h a handi&ap enor#o"slH
#"ltiplies the di,,i&"lties o, this inti#ate
h"#an asso&iation- ."rin% the earlH de&ades
o, the tIentieth &ent"rH' ,a#ilH li,e' next to
personal reli%io"s experien&e' s",,ers #ost
,ro# the de&aden&e &onseP"ent "pon the
transition ,ro# old reli%io"s loHalties to the
e#er%in% neI #eanin%s and al"es-
* Tr"e reli%ion is a #eanin%,"l IaH o, liin%
dHna#i&allH ,a&e to ,a&e Iith the &o##onpla&e
realities o, eerHdaH li,e- 3"t i, reli%ion is
to sti#"late indiid"al deelop#ent o, &hara&ter
and a"%#ent inte%ration o, personalitH'
it #"st not )e standardized- I, it is to sti#"late
eal"ation o, experien&e and sere as a
al"e-l"re' it #"st not )e stereotHped- I, reli%ion
is to pro#ote s"pre#e loHalties' it #"st
not )e ,or#alized-
> No #atter Ihat "pheaals #aH attend
the so&ial and e&ono#i& %roIth o, &iilization'
reli%ion is %en"ine and Iorth Ihile i,
it ,osters in the indiid"al an experien&e in
Ihi&h the soerei%ntH o, tr"th' )ea"tH' and
3056
%oodness preails' ,or s"&h is the tr"e spirit"al
&on&ept o, s"pre#e realitH- And
thro"%h loe and Iorship this )e&o#es
#eanin%,"l as ,elloIship Iith #an and sonship
Iith God-
5 A,ter all' it is Ihat one )eliees rather than
Ihat one AnoIs that deter#ines &ond"&t and
do#inates personal per,or#an&es- P"relH ,a&t"al
AnoIled%e exerts erH little in,l"en&e
"pon the aera%e #an "nless it )e&o#es
e#otionallH
a&tiated- 3"t the a&tiation o, reli%ion
is s"pere#otional' "ni,Hin% the entire
h"#an experien&e on trans&endent leels
thro"%h &onta&t Iith' and release o,' spirit"al
ener%ies in the #ortal li,e-
+ ."rin% the psH&holo%i&allH "nsettled ti#es
o, the tIentieth &ent"rH' a#id the e&ono#i&
"pheaals' the #oral &ross&"rrents' and the
so&iolo%i& rip tides o, the &H&loni& transitions
o, a s&ienti,i& era' tho"sands "pon tho"sands
o, #en and Io#en hae )e&o#e h"#anlH
dislo&ated< theH are anxio"s' restless' ,ear,"l'
"n&ertain' and "nsettled< as neer )e,ore in
the IorldMs historH theH need the &onsolation
and sta)ilization o, so"nd reli%ion- In the ,a&e
o, "npre&edented s&ienti,i& a&hiee#ent and
#e&hani&al deelop#ent there is spirit"al
3057
sta%nation and philosophi& &haos-
7 There is no dan%er in reli%ionMs )e&o#in%
#ore and #ore o, a priate #atter(a personal
experien&e(proided it does not lose its #otiation
,or "nsel,ish and loin% so&ial seri&e-
Reli%ion has s",,ered ,ro# #anH se&ondarH
in,l"en&es? s"dden #ixin% o, &"lt"res' inter#in%lin%
o, &reeds' di#in"tion o, e&&lesiasti&al
a"thoritH' &han%in% o, ,a#ilH li,e' to%ether
Iith "r)anization and #e&hanization-
6 =anMs %reatest spirit"al 9eopardH &onsists
in partial pro%ress' the predi&a#ent o,
"n,inished %roIth? ,orsaAin% the eol"tionarH
reli%ions o, ,ear Iitho"t i##ediatelH
%raspin% the reelatorH reli%ion o, loe-
=odern s&ien&e' parti&"larlH psH&holo%H' has
IeaAened onlH those reli%ions Ihi&h are so
lar%elH dependent "pon ,ear' s"perstition' and
e#otion-
: Transition is alIaHs a&&o#panied )H &on,"sion'
and there Iill )e little tranP"illitH in
the reli%io"s Iorld "ntil the %reat str"%%le )etIeen
the three &ontendin% philosophies o,
reli%ion is ended?
2- The spiritisti& )elie, Din a proidential
.eitHE o, #anH reli%ions-
::?>-2 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :*;
27:7
3058
N
;- The h"#anisti& and idealisti& )elie, o,
#anH philosophies-
*- The #e&hanisti& and nat"ralisti& &on&eptions
o, #anH s&ien&es-
27 And these three partial approa&hes to the
realitH o, the &os#os #"st eent"allH )e&o#e
har#onized )H the reelatorH presentation o,
reli%ion' philosophH' and &os#olo%H Ihi&h
portraHs the tri"ne existen&e o, spirit' #ind'
and ener%H pro&eedin% ,ro# the TrinitH o,
Paradise and attainin% ti#e-spa&e "ni,i&ation
Iithin the .eitH o, the S"pre#e-
5- SOCIAL ASPECTS O5 RELIGION
2 Ohile reli%ion is ex&l"sielH a personal
spirit"al experien&e(AnoIin% God as a 5ather
(the &orollarH o, this experien&e(AnoIin%
#an as a )rother(entails the ad9"st#ent o,
the sel, to other seles' and that inoles the
so&ial or %ro"p aspe&t o, reli%io"s li,e- Reli%ion
is ,irst an inner or personal ad9"st#ent'
and then it )e&o#es a #atter o, so&ial seri&e
or %ro"p ad9"st#ent- The ,a&t o, #anMs
%re%ario"sness
per,or&e deter#ines that reli%io"s
%ro"ps Iill &o#e into existen&e- Ohat happens
to these reli%io"s %ro"ps depends erH
#"&h on intelli%ent leadership- In pri#itie
3059
so&ietH the reli%io"s %ro"p is not alIaHs erH
di,,erent ,ro# e&ono#i& or politi&al %ro"ps-
Reli%ion has alIaHs )een a &onserator o,
#orals and a sta)ilizer o, so&ietH- And this is
still tr"e' notIithstandin% the &ontrarH
tea&hin% o, #anH #odern so&ialists and h"#anists-
; AlIaHs Aeep in #ind? Tr"e reli%ion is to
AnoI God as Ho"r 5ather and #an as Ho"r
)rother- Reli%ion is not a slaish )elie, in
threats o, p"nish#ent or #a%i&al pro#ises o,
,"t"re #Hsti&al reIards-
* The reli%ion o, !es"s is the #ost dHna#i&
in,l"en&e eer to a&tiate the h"#an ra&e-
!es"s shattered tradition' destroHed do%#a'
and &alled #anAind to the a&hiee#ent o, its
hi%hest ideals in ti#e and eternitH(to )e per,e&t'
een as the 5ather in heaen is per,e&t-
> Reli%ion has little &han&e to ,"n&tion "ntil
the reli%io"s %ro"p )e&o#es separated ,ro#
all other %ro"ps(the so&ial asso&iation o, the
spirit"al #e#)ership o, the Ain%do# o,
heaen-
5 The do&trine o, the total depraitH o, #an
destroHed #"&h o, the potential o, reli%ion ,or
e,,e&tin% so&ial reper&"ssions o, an "pli,tin%
nat"re and o, inspirational al"e- !es"s so"%ht
to restore #anMs di%nitH Ihen he de&lared that
all #en are the &hildren o, God-
3060
+ AnH reli%io"s )elie, Ihi&h is e,,e&tie in
spirit"alizin% the )elieer is &ertain to hae
poIer,"l reper&"ssions in the so&ial li,e o,
s"&h a reli%ionist- Reli%io"s experien&e "n,ailin%lH
Hields the J,r"its o, the spiritL in the
dailH li,e o, the spirit-led #ortal-
7 !"st as &ertainlH as #en share their reli%io"s
)elie,s' theH &reate a reli%io"s %ro"p o,
so#e sort Ihi&h eent"allH &reates &o##on
%oals- So#edaH reli%ionists Iill %et to%ether
and a&t"allH e,,e&t &o-operation on the )asis o,
"nitH o, ideals and p"rposes rather than atte#ptin%
to do so on the )asis o, psH&holo%i&al
opinions and theolo%i&al )elie,s- Goals rather
than &reeds sho"ld "ni,H reli%ionists- Sin&e
tr"e reli%ion is a #atter o, personal spirit"al
experien&e' it is ineita)le that ea&h indiid"al
reli%ionist #"st hae his oIn and personal
interpretation o, the realization o, that spirit"al
experien&e- Let the ter# J,aithL stand ,or
the indiid"alMs relation to God rather than
,or the &reedal ,or#"lation o, Ihat so#e
%ro"p o, #ortals hae )een a)le to a%ree "pon
as a &o##on reli%io"s attit"de- JCae Ho"
,aithQ Then hae it to Ho"rsel,-L
6 That ,aith is &on&erned onlH Iith the %rasp
o, ideal al"es is shoIn )H the NeI Testa#ent
de,inition Ihi&h de&lares that ,aith is the s")stan&e
3061
o, thin%s hoped ,or and the eiden&e o,
thin%s not seen-
: Pri#itie #an #ade little e,,ort to p"t his
reli%io"s &oni&tions into Iords- Cis reli%ion
Ias dan&ed o"t rather than tho"%ht o"t-
=odern #en hae tho"%ht o"t #anH &reeds
and &reated #anH tests o, reli%io"s ,aith- 5"t"re
reli%ionists #"st lie o"t their reli%ion'
:** PAPER :: ( TCE SOCIAL PRO3LE=S O5
RELIGION ::?5-:
27:2
N
dedi&ate the#seles to the Iholehearted seri&e
o, the )rotherhood o, #an- It is hi%h ti#e
that #an had a reli%io"s experien&e so personal
and so s")li#e that it &o"ld )e realized
and expressed onlH )H J,eelin%s that lie too
deep ,or Iords-L
27 !es"s did not reP"ire o, his ,olloIers that
theH sho"ld periodi&allH asse#)le and re&ite a
,or# o, Iords indi&atie o, their &o##on
)elie,s- Ce onlH ordained that theH sho"ld
%ather to%ether to a&t"allH do somet5ing(
partaAe o, the &o##"nal s"pper o, the
re#e#)ran&e
o, his )estoIal li,e on Urantia-
22 Ohat a #istaAe ,or Christians to #aAe
Ihen' in presentin% Christ as the s"pre#e
3062
ideal o, spirit"al leadership' theH dare to
reP"ire God-&ons&io"s #en and Io#en to
re9e&t the histori& leadership o, the GodAnoIin%
#en Iho hae &ontri)"ted to their
parti&"lar national or ra&ial ill"#ination
d"rin% past a%es-
+- INSTITUTIONAL RELIGION
2 Se&tarianis# is a disease o, instit"tional
reli%ion' and do%#atis# is an enslae#ent o,
the spirit"al nat"re- It is ,ar )etter to hae a
reli%ion
Iitho"t a &h"r&h than a &h"r&h Iitho"t
reli%ion- The reli%io"s t"r#oil o, the tIentieth
&ent"rH does not' in and o, itsel,' )etoAen
spirit"al de&aden&e- Con,"sion %oes )e,ore
%roIth as Iell as )e,ore destr"&tion-
; There is a real p"rpose in the so&ialization
o, reli%ion- It is the p"rpose o, %ro"p reli%io"s
a&tiities to dra#atize the loHalties o, reli%ion<
to #a%ni,H the l"res o, tr"th' )ea"tH' and
%oodness< to ,oster the attra&tions o, s"pre#e
al"es< to enhan&e the seri&e o, "nsel,ish
,elloIship<
to %lori,H the potentials o, ,a#ilH li,e<
to pro#ote reli%io"s ed"&ation< to proide
Iise &o"nsel and spirit"al %"idan&e< and to
en&o"ra%e %ro"p Iorship- And all lie reli%ions
en&o"ra%e h"#an ,riendship' &onsere
3063
#oralitH' pro#ote nei%h)orhood Iel,are' and
,a&ilitate the spread o, the essential %ospel o,
their respe&tie #essa%es o, eternal salation-
* 3"t as reli%ion )e&o#es instit"tionalized'
its poIer ,or %ood is &"rtailed' Ihile the
possi)ilities
,or eil are %reatlH #"ltiplied- The
dan%ers o, ,or#alized reli%ion are? ,ixation o,
)elie,s and &rHstallization o, senti#ents<
a&&"#"lation
o, ested interests Iith in&rease o,
se&"larization< tenden&H to standardize and
,ossilize tr"th< diersion o, reli%ion ,ro# the
seri&e o, God to the seri&e o, the &h"r&h<
in&lination o, leaders to )e&o#e ad#inistrators
instead o, #inisters< tenden&H to ,or#
se&ts and &o#petitie diisions< esta)lish#ent
o, oppressie e&&lesiasti&al a"thoritH< &reation
o, the aristo&rati& J&hosen-peopleL attit"de<
,osterin% o, ,alse and exa%%erated ideas o,
sa&redness< the ro"tinizin% o, reli%ion and the
petri,i&ation o, Iorship< tenden&H to enerate
the past Ihile i%norin% present de#ands<
,ail"re to #aAe "p-to-date interpretations o,
reli%ion< entan%le#ent Iith ,"n&tions o, se&"lar
instit"tions< it &reates the eil dis&ri#ination
o, reli%io"s &astes< it )e&o#es an
intolerant 9"d%e o, orthodoxH< it ,ails to hold
3064
the interest o, adent"ro"s Ho"th and %rad"allH
loses the sain% #essa%e o, the %ospel o,
eternal salation-
> 5or#al reli%ion restrains #en in their personal
spirit"al a&tiities instead o, releasin%
the# ,or hei%htened seri&e as Ain%do#
)"ilders-
7- RELIGIONMS CONTRI3UTION
2 Tho"%h &h"r&hes and all other reli%io"s
%ro"ps sho"ld stand aloo, ,ro# all se&"lar
a&tiities' at the sa#e ti#e reli%ion #"st do
nothin% to hinder or retard the so&ial &o-ordination
o, h"#an instit"tions- Li,e #"st &ontin"e
to %roI in #eanin%,"lness< #an #"st
%o on Iith his re,or#ation o, philosophH and
his &lari,i&ation o, reli%ion-
::?5-27 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :*>
27:;
N
; Politi&al s&ien&e #"st e,,e&t the re&onstr"&tion
o, e&ono#i&s and ind"strH )H the
te&hniP"es it learns ,ro# the so&ial s&ien&es
and )H the insi%hts and #oties s"pplied )H
reli%io"s liin%- In all so&ial re&onstr"&tion
reli%ion proides a sta)ilizin% loHaltH to a
trans&endent o)9e&t' a steadHin% %oal )eHond
and a)oe the i##ediate and te#poral o)9e&tie-
In the #idst o, the &on,"sions o, a
3065
rapidlH &han%in% eniron#ent #ortal #an
needs the s"stenan&e o, a ,ar-,l"n% &os#i&
perspe&tie-
* Reli%ion inspires #an to lie &o"ra%eo"slH
and 9oH,"llH on the ,a&e o, the earth< it 9oins
patien&e Iith passion' insi%ht to zeal' sH#pathH
Iith poIer' and ideals Iith ener%H-
> =an &an neer IiselH de&ide te#poral iss"es
or trans&end the sel,ishness o, personal
interests "nless he #editates in the presen&e
o, the soerei%ntH o, God and re&Aons Iith
the realities o, diine #eanin%s and spirit"al
al"es-
5 E&ono#i& interdependen&e and so&ial
,raternitH Iill "lti#atelH &ond"&e to )rotherhood-
=an is nat"rallH a drea#er' )"t s&ien&e
is so)erin% hi# so that reli%ion &an presentlH
a&tiate hi# Iith ,ar less dan%er o, pre&ipitatin%
,anati&al rea&tions- E&ono#i& ne&essities
tie #an "p Iith realitH' and personal reli%io"s
experien&e )rin%s this sa#e #an ,a&e to ,a&e
Iith the eternal realities o, an eer-expandin%
and pro%ressin% &os#i& &itizenship-
+ FPresented )H a =el&hizedeA o, Ne)adon-G
:*5 PAPER :: ( TCE SOCIAL PRO3LE=S O5
RELIGION ::?7-+
27:*
N
3066
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART III
THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA
PAPER 1,,
RELI#ION IN HU.AN E3PERIENCE
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER 277
RELIGION IN CU=AN E0PERIENCE
The experien&e o, dHna#i& reli%io"s liin%
trans,or#s the #edio&re indiid"al into a
personalitH o, idealisti& poIer- Reli%ion #inisters
to the pro%ress o, all thro"%h ,osterin% the
pro%ress o, ea&h indiid"al' and the pro%ress
o, ea&h is a"%#ented thro"%h the a&hiee#ent
o, all-
; Spirit"al %roIth is #"t"allH sti#"lated )H
inti#ate asso&iation Iith other reli%ionists-
Loe s"pplies the soil ,or reli%io"s %roIth(an
o)9e&tie l"re in the pla&e o, s")9e&tie %rati,i&ation
(
Het it Hields the s"pre#e s")9e&tie
satis,a&tion- And reli%ion enno)les the
&o##onpla&e
dr"d%erH o, dailH liin%-
2- RELIGIOUS GROOTC
3067
2 Ohile reli%ion prod"&es %roIth o, #eanin%s
and enhan&e#ent o, al"es' eil alIaHs
res"lts Ihen p"relH personal eal"ations are
eleated to the leels o, a)sol"tes- A &hild
eal"ates
experien&e in a&&ordan&e Iith the &ontent
o, pleas"re< #at"ritH is proportional to
the s")stit"tion o, hi%her #eanin%s ,or personal
pleas"re' een loHalties to the hi%hest
&on&epts o, diersi,ied li,e sit"ations and &os#i&
relations-
; So#e persons are too )"sH to %roI and are
there,ore in %rae dan%er o, spirit"al ,ixation-
Proision #"st )e #ade ,or %roIth o, #eanin%s
at di,,erin% a%es' in s"&&essie &"lt"res'
and in the passin% sta%es o, adan&in% &iilization-
The &hie, inhi)itors o, %roIth are pre9"di&e
and i%noran&e-
* Gie eerH deelopin% &hild a &han&e to
%roI his oIn reli%io"s experien&e< do not
,or&e a readH-#ade ad"lt experien&e "pon hi#-
Re#e#)er' Hear-)H-Hear pro%ress thro"%h an
esta)lished ed"&ational re%i#e does not
ne&essarilH
#ean intelle&t"al pro%ress' #"&h less
spirit"al %roIth- Enlar%e#ent o, o&a)"larH
does not si%ni,H deelop#ent o, &hara&ter-
GroIth is not tr"lH indi&ated )H #ere prod"&ts
3068
)"t rather )H pro%ress- Real ed"&ational
%roIth is indi&ated )H enhan&e#ent o, ideals'
in&reased appre&iation o, al"es' neI #eanin%s
o, al"es' and a"%#ented loHaltH to s"pre#e
al"es-
> Children are per#anentlH i#pressed onlH
)H the loHalties o, their ad"lt asso&iates< pre&ept
or een exa#ple is not lastin%lH in,l"ential-
LoHal persons are %roIin% persons' and
%roIth is an i#pressie and inspirin% realitH-
Lie loHallH todaH(%roI(and to#orroI Iill
attend to itsel,- The P"i&Aest IaH ,or a tadpole
to )e&o#e a ,ro% is to lie loHallH ea&h #o#ent
as a tadpole-
5 The soil essential ,or reli%io"s %roIth
pres"pposes
a pro%ressie li,e o, sel,-realization'
the &o-ordination o, nat"ral propensities' the
exer&ise o, &"riositH and the en9oH#ent o,
reasona)le adent"re' the experien&in% o,
,eelin%s o, satis,a&tion' the ,"n&tionin% o, the
,ear sti#"l"s o, attention and aIareness' the
Ionder-l"re' and a nor#al &ons&io"sness o,
s#allness' h"#ilitH- GroIth is also predi&ated
on the dis&oerH o, sel,hood a&&o#panied )H
sel,-&riti&is#(&ons&ien&e' ,or &ons&ien&e is
reallH the &riti&is# o, onesel, )H oneMs oIn
al"e-ha)its' personal ideals-
3069
+ Reli%io"s experien&e is #arAedlH in,l"en&ed
)H phHsi&al health' inherited te#pera#ent'
27:>< 27:5
N
and so&ial eniron#ent- 3"t these
te#poral &onditions do not inhi)it inner spirit"al
pro%ress )H a so"l dedi&ated to the doin%
o, the Iill o, the 5ather in heaen- There are
present in all nor#al #ortals &ertain innate
dries toIard %roIth and sel,-realization
Ihi&h ,"n&tion i, theH are not spe&i,i&allH
inhi)ited- The &ertain te&hniP"e o, ,osterin%
this &onstit"tie endoI#ent o, the potential
o, spirit"al %roIth is to #aintain an attit"de
o, Iholehearted deotion to s"pre#e al"es-
7 Reli%ion &annot )e )estoIed' re&eied'
loaned' learned' or lost- It is a personal experien&e
Ihi&h %roIs proportionallH to the
%roIin% P"est ,or ,inal al"es- Cos#i& %roIth
th"s attends on the a&&"#"lation o, #eanin%s
and the eer-expandin% eleation o, al"es-
3"t no)ilitH itsel, is alIaHs an "n&ons&io"s
%roIth-
6 Reli%io"s ha)its o, thinAin% and a&tin% are
&ontri)"torH to the e&ono#H o, spirit"al
%roIth- One &an deelop reli%io"s predispositions
toIard ,aora)le rea&tion to spirit"al
sti#"li' a sort o, &onditioned spirit"al re,lex-
3070
Ca)its Ihi&h ,aor reli%io"s %roIth e#)ra&e
&"ltiated sensitiitH to diine al"es' re&o%nition
o, reli%io"s liin% in others' re,le&tie
#editation on &os#i& #eanin%s' Iorship,"l
pro)le# solin%' sharin% oneMs spirit"al li,e
Iith oneMs ,elloIs' aoidan&e o, sel,ishness'
re,"sal to pres"#e on diine #er&H' liin% as
in the presen&e o, God- The ,a&tors o, reli%io"s
%roIth #aH )e intentional' )"t the
%roIth itsel, is "narHin%lH "n&ons&io"s-
: The "n&ons&io"s nat"re o, reli%io"s
%roIth does not' hoIeer' si%ni,H that it is an
a&tiitH ,"n&tionin% in the s"pposed s")&ons&io"s
real#s o, h"#an intelle&t< rather does
it si%ni,H &reatie a&tiities in the s"per&ons&io"s
leels o, #ortal #ind- The experien&e
o, the realization o, the realitH o,
"n&ons&io"s reli%io"s %roIth is the one positie
proo, o, the ,"n&tional existen&e o, the
s"per&ons&io"sness-
;- SPIRITUAL GROOTC
2 Spirit"al deelop#ent depends' ,irst' on
the #aintenan&e o, a liin% spirit"al &onne&tion
Iith tr"e spirit"al ,or&es and' se&ond' on
the &ontin"o"s )earin% o, spirit"al ,r"it? Hieldin%
the #inistrH to oneMs ,elloIs o, that Ihi&h
has )een re&eied ,ro# oneMs spirit"al )ene,a&tors-
Spirit"al pro%ress is predi&ated on
3071
intelle&t"al re&o%nition o, spirit"al poertH
&o"pled Iith the sel,-&ons&io"sness o, per,e&tion-
h"n%er' the desire to AnoI God and )e
liAe hi#' the Iholehearted p"rpose to do the
Iill o, the 5ather in heaen-
; Spirit"al %roIth is ,irst an aIaAenin% to
needs' next a dis&ern#ent o, #eanin%s' and
then a dis&oerH o, al"es- The eiden&e o,
tr"e spirit"al deelop#ent &onsists in the
exhi)ition
o, a h"#an personalitH #otiated )H
loe' a&tiated )H "nsel,ish #inistrH' and
do#inated
)H the Iholehearted Iorship o, the
per,e&tion ideals o, diinitH- And this entire
experien&e &onstit"tes the realitH o, reli%ion as
&ontrasted Iith #ere theolo%i&al )elie,s-
* Reli%ion &an pro%ress to that leel o, experien&e
Ihereon it )e&o#es an enli%htened
and Iise te&hniP"e o, spirit"al rea&tion to the
"nierse- S"&h a %lori,ied reli%ion &an ,"n&tion
on three leels o, h"#an personalitH? the
intelle&t"al' the #orontial' and the spirit"al<
"pon the #ind' in the eolin% so"l' and Iith
the indIellin% spirit-
> Spirit"alitH )e&o#es at on&e the indi&ator
o, oneMs nearness to God and the #eas"re o,
oneMs "se,"lness to ,elloI )ein%s- Spirit"alitH
3072
enhan&es the a)ilitH to dis&oer )ea"tH in
thin%s' re&o%nize tr"th in #eanin%s' and dis&oer
%oodness in al"es- Spirit"al deelop#ent
is deter#ined )H &apa&itH there,or and is
dire&tlH proportional to the eli#ination o, the
sel,ish P"alities o, loe-
5 A&t"al spirit"al stat"s is the #eas"re o,
.eitH attain#ent' Ad9"ster att"ne#ent- The
a&hiee#ent o, ,inalitH o, spirit"alitH is eP"ialent
to the attain#ent o, the #axi#"# o,
realitH' the #axi#"# o, GodliAeness- Eternal
li,e is the endless P"est ,or in,inite al"es-
+ The %oal o, h"#an sel,-realization sho"ld
:*7 PAPER 277 ( RELIGION IN CU=AN E0PERIENCE
277?;-+
27:+
N
)e spirit"al' not #aterial- The onlH realities
Iorth striin% ,or are diine' spirit"al' and
eternal- =ortal #an is entitled to the en9oH#ent
o, phHsi&al pleas"res and to the satis,a&tion
o, h"#an a,,e&tions< he is )ene,ited )H
loHaltH to h"#an asso&iations and te#poral
instit"tions< )"t these are not the eternal
,o"ndations "pon Ihi&h to )"ild the i##ortal
personalitH Ihi&h #"st trans&end spa&e'
anP"ish ti#e' and a&hiee the eternal destinH
o, diine per,e&tion and ,inaliter seri&e-
3073
7 !es"s portraHed the pro,o"nd s"retH o, the
God-AnoIin% #ortal Ihen he said? JTo a
God-AnoIin% Ain%do# )elieer' Ihat does it
#atter i, all thin%s earthlH &rashQL Te#poral
se&"rities are "lnera)le' )"t spirit"al s"reties
are i#pre%na)le- Ohen the ,lood tides o,
h"#an adersitH' sel,ishness' &r"eltH' hate'
#ali&e' and 9ealo"sH )eat a)o"t the #ortal
so"l' Ho" #aH rest in the ass"ran&e that there
is one inner )astion' the &itadel o, the spirit'
Ihi&h is a)sol"telH "nassaila)le< at least this is
tr"e o, eerH h"#an )ein% Iho has dedi&ated
the Aeepin% o, his so"l to the indIellin% spirit
o, the eternal God-
6 A,ter s"&h spirit"al attain#ent' Ihether
se&"red )H %rad"al %roIth or spe&i,i& &risis'
there o&&"rs a neI orientation o, personalitH
as Iell as the deelop#ent o, a neI standard
o, al"es- S"&h spirit-)orn indiid"als are so
re#otiated in li,e that theH &an &al#lH stand
)H Ihile their ,ondest a#)itions perish and
their Aeenest hopes &rash< theH positielH AnoI
that s"&h &atastrophes are )"t the redire&tin%
&ata&lHs#s Ihi&h Ire&A oneMs te#poral &reations
preli#inarH to the rearin% o, the #ore
no)le and end"rin% realities o, a neI and
#ore s")li#e leel o, "nierse attain#ent-
*- CONCEPTS O5 SUPRE=E 1ALUE
3074
2 Reli%ion is not a te&hniP"e ,or attainin% a
stati& and )liss,"l pea&e o, #ind< it is an i#p"lse
,or or%anizin% the so"l ,or dHna#i&
seri&e- It is the enlist#ent o, the totalitH o,
sel,hood in the loHal seri&e o, loin% God and
serin% #an- Reli%ion paHs anH pri&e essential
to the attain#ent o, the s"pre#e %oal' the
eternal prize- There is a &onse&rated &o#pleteness
in reli%io"s loHaltH Ihi&h is s"per)lH s")li#e-
And these loHalties are so&iallH e,,e&tie
and spirit"allH pro%ressie-
; To the reli%ionist the Iord God )e&o#es a
sH#)ol si%ni,Hin% the approa&h to s"pre#e
realitH and the re&o%nition o, diine al"e-
C"#an liAes and disliAes do not deter#ine
%ood and eil< #oral al"es do not %roI o"t
o, Iish ,"l,ill#ent or e#otional ,r"stration-
* In the &onte#plation o, al"es Ho" #"st
distin%"ish )etIeen that Ihi&h is al"e and
that Ihi&h 5as al"e- Ko" #"st re&o%nize the
relation )etIeen pleas"ra)le a&tiities and
their #eanin%,"l inte%ration and enhan&ed
realization on eer pro%ressielH hi%her and
hi%her leels o, h"#an experien&e-
> =eanin% is so#ethin% Ihi&h experien&e
adds to al"e< it is the appre&iatie &ons&io"sness
o, al"es- An isolated and p"relH
sel,ish pleas"re #aH &onnote a irt"al deal"ation
3075
o, #eanin%s' a #eanin%less en9oH#ent
)orderin% on relatie eil- 1al"es are
experiential Ihen realities are #eanin%,"l
and #entallH asso&iated' Ihen s"&h relationships
are re&o%nized and appre&iated )H
#ind-
5 1al"es &an neer )e stati&< realitH si%ni,ies
&han%e' %roIth- Chan%e Iitho"t %roIth' expansion
o, #eanin% and exaltation o, al"e'
is al"eless(is potential eil- The %reater the
P"alitH o, &os#i& adaptation' the #ore o,
#eanin% anH experien&e possesses- 1al"es are
not &on&ept"al ill"sions< theH are real' )"t alIaHs
theH depend on the ,a&t o, relationships-
1al"es are alIaHs )oth a&t"al and potential(
not Ihat Ias' )"t Ihat is and is to )e-
+ The asso&iation o, a&t"als and potentials
eP"als %roIth' the experiential realization o,
al"es- 3"t %roIth is not #ere pro%ress- Pro%ress
is alIaHs #eanin%,"l' )"t it is relatielH
al"eless Iitho"t %roIth- The s"pre#e al"e
o, h"#an li,e &onsists in %roIth o, al"es'
pro%ress in #eanin%s' and realization o, the
&os#i& interrelatedness o, )oth o, these
experien&es-
And s"&h an experien&e is the eP"ialent
o, God-&ons&io"sness- S"&h a #ortal'
277?;-7 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :*6
3076
27:7
N
Ihile not s"pernat"ral' is tr"lH )e&o#in%
s"perh"#an<
an i##ortal so"l is eolin%-
7 =an &annot &a"se %roIth' )"t he &an
s"pplH ,aora)le &onditions- GroIth is alIaHs
"n&ons&io"s' )e it phHsi&al' intelle&t"al' or
spirit"al- Loe th"s %roIs< it &annot )e &reated'
#an",a&t"red' or p"r&hased< it #"st
%roI- Eol"tion is a &os#i& te&hniP"e o,
%roIth- So&ial %roIth &annot )e se&"red )H
le%islation' and #oral %roIth is not had )H
i#proed ad#inistration- =an #aH #an",a&t"re
a #a&hine' )"t its real al"e #"st )e
deried ,ro# h"#an &"lt"re and personal
appre&iation-
=anMs sole &ontri)"tion to %roIth
is the #o)ilization o, the total poIers o, his
personalitH(liin% ,aith-
>- PRO3LE=S O5 GROOTC
2 Reli%io"s liin% is deoted liin%' and deoted
liin% is &reatie liin%' ori%inal and
spontaneo"s- NeI reli%io"s insi%hts arise o"t
o, &on,li&ts Ihi&h initiate the &hoosin% o, neI
and )etter rea&tion ha)its in the pla&e o, older
and in,erior rea&tion patterns- NeI #eanin%s
onlH e#er%e a#id &on,li&t< and &on,li&t persists
3077
onlH in the ,a&e o, re,"sal to espo"se the
hi%her al"es &onnoted in s"perior #eanin%s-
; Reli%io"s perplexities are ineita)le< there
&an )e no %roIth Iitho"t psH&hi& &on,li&t and
spirit"al a%itation- The or%anization o, a
philosophi& standard o, liin% entails &onsidera)le
&o##otion in the philosophi& real#s
o, the #ind- LoHalties are not exer&ised in )ehal,
o, the %reat' the %ood' the tr"e' and the
no)le Iitho"t a str"%%le- E,,ort is attendant
"pon &lari,i&ation o, spirit"al ision and
enhan&e#ent
o, &os#i& insi%ht- And the h"#an
intelle&t protests a%ainst )ein% Ieaned ,ro#
s")sistin% "pon the nonspirit"al ener%ies o,
te#poral existen&e- The sloth,"l ani#al #ind
re)els at the e,,ort reP"ired to Irestle Iith
&os#i& pro)le# solin%-
* 3"t the %reat pro)le# o, reli%io"s liin%
&onsists in the tasA o, "ni,Hin% the so"l poIers
o, the personalitH )H the do#inan&e o, LO1E-
Cealth' #ental e,,i&ien&H' and happiness arise
,ro# the "ni,i&ation o, phHsi&al sHste#s' #ind
sHste#s' and spirit sHste#s- O, health and sanitH
#an "nderstands #"&h' )"t o, happiness
he has tr"lH realized erH little- The hi%hest
happiness is indissol")lH linAed Iith spirit"al
pro%ress- Spirit"al %roIth Hields lastin% 9oH'
3078
pea&e Ihi&h passes all "nderstandin%-
> In phHsi&al li,e the senses tell o, the existen&e
o, thin%s< #ind dis&oers the realitH o,
#eanin%s< )"t the spirit"al experien&e reeals
to the indiid"al the tr"e al"es o, li,e- These
hi%h leels o, h"#an liin% are attained in the
s"pre#e loe o, God and in the "nsel,ish loe
o, #an- I, Ho" loe Ho"r ,elloI #en' Ho" #"st
hae dis&oered their al"es- !es"s loed #en
so #"&h )e&a"se he pla&ed s"&h a hi%h al"e
"pon the#- Ko" &an )est dis&oer al"es in
Ho"r asso&iates )H dis&oerin% their #otiation-
I, so#eone irritates Ho"' &a"ses ,eelin%s
o, resent#ent' Ho" sho"ld sH#patheti&allH
seeA to dis&ern his ieIpoint' his reasons ,or
s"&h o)9e&tiona)le &ond"&t- I, on&e Ho" "nderstand
Ho"r nei%h)or' Ho" Iill )e&o#e
tolerant' and this toleran&e Iill %roI into
,riendship and ripen into loe-
5 In the #indMs eHe &on9"re "p a pi&t"re o,
one o, Ho"r pri#itie an&estors o, &ae-dIellin%
ti#es(a short' #isshapen' ,ilthH' snarlin%
h"lA o, a #an standin%' le%s spread' &l") "praised'
)reathin% hate and ani#ositH as he
looAs ,ier&elH 9"st ahead- S"&h a pi&t"re hardlH
depi&ts the diine di%nitH o, #an- 3"t alloI "s
to enlar%e the pi&t"re- In ,ront o, this ani#ated
h"#an &ro"&hes a sa)er-toothed ti%er-
3079
3ehind hi#' a Io#an and tIo &hildren-
I##ediatelH
Ho" re&o%nize that s"&h a pi&t"re
stands ,or the )e%innin%s o, #"&h that is ,ine
and no)le in the h"#an ra&e' )"t the #an is
the sa#e in )oth pi&t"res- OnlH' in the se&ond
sAet&h Ho" are ,aored Iith a Iidened horizon-
Ko" therein dis&ern the #otiation o,
this eolin% #ortal- Cis attit"de )e&o#es
praiseIorthH )e&a"se Ho" "nderstand hi#- I,
Ho" &o"ld onlH ,atho# the #oties o, Ho"r
asso&iates' hoI #"&h )etter Ho" Io"ld "nderstand
the#- I, Ho" &o"ld onlH AnoI Ho"r ,elloIs'
Ho" Io"ld eent"allH ,all in loe Iith
the#-
+ Ko" &annot tr"lH loe Ho"r ,elloIs )H a
:*: PAPER 277 ( RELIGION IN CU=AN E0PERIENCE
277?>-+
27:6
N
#ere a&t o, the Iill- Loe is onlH )orn o,
thoro"%h%oin%
"nderstandin% o, Ho"r nei%h)orMs
#oties and senti#ents- It is not so i#portant
to loe all #en todaH as it is that ea&h daH Ho"
learn to loe one #ore h"#an )ein%- I, ea&h
daH or ea&h IeeA Ho" a&hiee an "nderstandin%
o, one #ore o, Ho"r ,elloIs' and i, this is
3080
the li#it o, Ho"r a)ilitH' then Ho" are &ertainlH
so&ializin% and tr"lH spirit"alizin% Ho"r personalitH-
Loe is in,e&tio"s' and Ihen h"#an
deotion is intelli%ent and Iise' loe is #ore
&at&hin% than hate- 3"t onlH %en"ine and "nsel,ish
loe is tr"lH &onta%io"s- I, ea&h #ortal
&o"ld onlH )e&o#e a ,o&"s o, dHna#i& a,,e&tion'
this )eni%n ir"s o, loe Io"ld soon perade
the senti#ental e#otion-strea# o,
h"#anitH to s"&h an extent that all &iilization
Io"ld )e en&o#passed )H loe' and that
Io"ld )e the realization o, the )rotherhood
o, #an-
5- CON1ERSION AN. =KSTICIS=
2 The Iorld is ,illed Iith lost so"ls' not lost
in the theolo%i& sense )"t lost in the dire&tional
#eanin%' Ianderin% a)o"t in &on,"sion
a#on% the is#s and &"lts o, a ,r"strated
philosophi& era- Too ,eI hae learned hoI to
install a philosophH o, liin% in the pla&e o,
reli%io"s a"thoritH- DThe sH#)ols o, so&ialized
reli%ion are not to )e despised as &hannels o,
%roIth' al)eit the rier )ed is not the rier-E
; The pro%ression o, reli%io"s %roIth leads
,ro# sta%nation thro"%h &on,li&t to &o-ordination'
,ro# inse&"ritH to "ndo")tin% ,aith'
,ro# &on,"sion o, &os#i& &ons&io"sness to
"ni,i&ation o, personalitH' ,ro# the te#poral
3081
o)9e&tie to the eternal' ,ro# the )onda%e o,
,ear to the li)ertH o, diine sonship-
* It sho"ld )e #ade &lear that pro,essions o,
loHaltH to the s"pre#e ideals(the psH&hi&'
e#otional' and spirit"al aIareness o,
God&ons&io"sness(
#aH )e a nat"ral and %rad"al
%roIth or #aH so#eti#es )e experien&ed at
&ertain 9"n&t"res' as in a &risis- The Apostle
Pa"l experien&ed 9"st s"&h a s"dden and
spe&ta&"lar
&onersion that eent,"l daH on the
.a#as&"s road- Ga"ta#a Siddhartha had a
si#ilar experien&e the ni%ht he sat alone and
so"%ht to penetrate the #HsterH o, ,inal tr"th-
=anH others hae had liAe experien&es' and
#anH tr"e )elieers hae pro%ressed in the
spirit Iitho"t s"dden &onersion-
> =ost o, the spe&ta&"lar pheno#ena asso&iated
Iith so-&alled reli%io"s &onersions are
entirelH psH&holo%i& in nat"re' )"t noI and
then there do o&&"r experien&es Ihi&h are
also spirit"al in ori%in- Ohen the #ental
#o)ilization
is a)sol"telH total on anH leel o, the
psH&hi& "prea&h toIard spirit attain#ent'
Ihen there exists per,e&tion o, the h"#an
#otiation o, loHalties to the diine idea' then
3082
there erH o,ten o&&"rs a s"dden doIn-%rasp
o, the indIellin% spirit to sHn&hronize Iith
the &on&entrated and &onse&rated p"rpose o,
the s"per&ons&io"s #ind o, the )eliein%
#ortal- And it is s"&h experien&es o, "ni,ied
intelle&t"al and spirit"al pheno#ena that
&onstit"te the &onersion Ihi&h &onsists in
,a&tors oer and a)oe p"relH psH&holo%i&
inole#ent-
5 3"t e#otion alone is a ,alse &onersion<
one #"st hae ,aith as Iell as ,eelin%- To the
extent that s"&h psH&hi& #o)ilization is partial'
and in so ,ar as s"&h h"#an-loHaltH #otiation
is in&o#plete' to that extent Iill the
experien&e o, &onersion )e a )lended intelle&t"al'
e#otional' and spirit"al realitH-
+ I, one is disposed to re&o%nize a theoreti&al
s")&ons&io"s #ind as a pra&ti&al IorAin%
hHpothesis
in the otherIise "ni,ied intelle&t"al
li,e' then' to )e &onsistent' one sho"ld post"late
a si#ilar and &orrespondin% real# o,
as&endin% intelle&t"al a&tiitH as the
s"per&ons&io"s
leel' the zone o, i##ediate &onta&t
Iith the indIellin% spirit entitH' the
Tho"%ht Ad9"ster- The %reat dan%er in all
these psH&hi& spe&"lations is that isions and
3083
other so-&alled #Hsti& experien&es' alon% Iith
extraordinarH drea#s' #aH )e re%arded as diine
&o##"ni&ations to the h"#an #ind- In
ti#es past' diine )ein%s hae reealed the#seles
to &ertain God-AnoIin% persons' not
)e&a"se o, their #Hsti& tran&es or #or)id
isions' )"t in spite o, all these pheno#ena-
277?5-2 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :>7
27::
N
7 In &ontrast Iith &onersion-seeAin%' the
)etter approa&h to the #orontia zones o,
possi)le &onta&t Iith the Tho"%ht Ad9"ster
Io"ld )e thro"%h liin% ,aith and sin&ere
Iorship' Iholehearted and "nsel,ish praHer-
Alto%ether too #"&h o, the "pr"sh o, the
#e#ories o, the "n&ons&io"s leels o, the
h"#an #ind has )een #istaAen ,or diine
reelations and spirit leadin%s-
6 There is %reat dan%er asso&iated Iith the
ha)it"al pra&ti&e o, reli%io"s daHdrea#in%<
#Hsti&is# #aH )e&o#e a te&hniP"e o, realitH
aoidan&e' al)eit it has so#eti#es )een a
#eans o, %en"ine spirit"al &o##"nion-
Short seasons o, retreat ,ro# the )"sH s&enes
o, li,e #aH not )e serio"slH dan%ero"s' )"t
prolon%ed isolation o, personalitH is #ost
"ndesira)le-
3084
Under no &ir&"#stan&es sho"ld the
tran&eliAe state o, isionarH &ons&io"sness )e
&"ltiated as a reli%io"s experien&e-
: The &hara&teristi&s o, the #Hsti&al state are
di,,"sion o, &ons&io"sness Iith iid islands
o, ,o&al attention operatin% on a &o#paratielH
passie intelle&t- All o, this %raitates
&ons&io"sness toIard the s")&ons&io"s rather
than in the dire&tion o, the zone o, spirit"al
&onta&t' the s"per&ons&io"s- =anH #Hsti&s
hae &arried their #ental disso&iation to the
leel o, a)nor#al #ental #ani,estations-
27 The #ore health,"l attit"de o, spirit"al
#editation is to )e ,o"nd in re,le&tie Iorship
and in the praHer o, thanAs%iin%- The dire&t
&o##"nion Iith oneMs Tho"%ht Ad9"ster' s"&h
as o&&"rred in the later Hears o, !es"sM li,e in
the ,lesh' sho"ld not )e &on,"sed Iith these
so-&alled #Hsti&al experien&es- The ,a&tors
Ihi&h &ontri)"te to the initiation o, #Hsti&
&o##"nion are indi&atie o, the dan%er o,
s"&h psH&hi& states- The #Hsti& stat"s is ,aored
)H s"&h thin%s as? phHsi&al ,ati%"e' ,astin%'
psH&hi& disso&iation' pro,o"nd aestheti&
experien&es' iid sex i#p"lses' ,ear' anxietH'
ra%e' and Iild dan&in%- ="&h o, the #aterial
arisin% as a res"lt o, s"&h preli#inarH preparation
has its ori%in in the s")&ons&io"s #ind-
3085
22 CoIeer ,aora)le #aH hae )een the
&onditions ,or #Hsti& pheno#ena' it sho"ld
)e &learlH "nderstood that !es"s o, Nazareth
neer resorted to s"&h #ethods ,or &o##"nion
Iith the Paradise 5ather- !es"s had no
s")&ons&io"s del"sions or s"per&ons&io"s ill"sions-
+- =ARTS O5 RELIGIOUS LI1ING
2 Eol"tionarH reli%ions and reelatorH reli%ions
#aH di,,er #arAedlH in #ethod' )"t in
#otie there is %reat si#ilaritH- Reli%ion is not
a spe&i,i& ,"n&tion o, li,e< rather is it a #ode o,
liin%- Tr"e reli%ion is a Iholehearted deotion
to so#e realitH Ihi&h the reli%ionist dee#s to
)e o, s"pre#e al"e to hi#sel, and ,or all
#anAind- And the o"tstandin% &hara&teristi&s
o, all reli%ions are? "nP"estionin% loHaltH and
Iholehearted deotion to s"pre#e al"es- This
reli%io"s deotion to s"pre#e al"es is shoIn
in the relation o, the s"pposedlH irreli%io"s
#other to her &hild and in the ,erent loHaltH
o, nonreli%ionists to an espo"sed &a"se-
; The a&&epted s"pre#e al"e o, the reli%ionist
#aH )e )ase or een ,alse' )"t it is neertheless
reli%io"s- A reli%ion is %en"ine to
9"st the extent that the al"e Ihi&h is held to
)e s"pre#e is tr"lH a &os#i& realitH o, %en"ine
spirit"al Iorth-
* The #arAs o, h"#an response to the reli%io"s
3086
i#p"lse e#)ra&e the P"alities o, no)ilitH
and %rande"r- The sin&ere reli%ionist is
&ons&io"s o, "nierse &itizenship and is aIare
o, #aAin% &onta&t Iith so"r&es o, s"perh"#an
poIer- Ce is thrilled and ener%ized Iith
the ass"ran&e o, )elon%in% to a s"perior and
enno)led ,elloIship o, the sons o, God- The
&ons&io"sness o, sel,-Iorth has )e&o#e a"%#ented
)H the sti#"l"s o, the P"est ,or the
hi%hest "nierse o)9e&ties(s"pre#e %oals-
> The sel, has s"rrendered to the intri%"in%
drie o, an all-en&o#passin% #otiation
Ihi&h i#poses hei%htened sel,-dis&ipline' lessens
e#otional &on,li&t' and #aAes #ortal li,e
tr"lH Iorth liin%- The #or)id re&o%nition o,
h"#an li#itations is &han%ed to the nat"ral
&ons&io"sness o, #ortal short&o#in%s' asso&iated
Iith #oral deter#ination and spirit"al
aspiration to attain the hi%hest "nierse and
:>2 PAPER 277 ( RELIGION IN CU=AN E0PERIENCE
277?+->
2277
N
s"per"nierse %oals- And this intense striin%
,or the attain#ent o, s"per#ortal ideals is alIaHs
&hara&terized )H in&reasin% patien&e' ,or)earan&e'
,ortit"de' and toleran&e-
5 3"t tr"e reli%ion is a liin% loe' a li,e o,
3087
seri&e- The reli%ionistMs deta&h#ent ,ro#
#"&h that is p"relH te#poral and triial neer
leads to so&ial isolation' and it sho"ld not
destroH the sense o, h"#or- Gen"ine reli%ion
taAes nothin% aIaH ,ro# h"#an existen&e'
)"t it does add neI #eanin%s to all o, li,e< it
%enerates neI tHpes o, enth"sias#' zeal' and
&o"ra%e- It #aH een en%ender the spirit o, the
&r"sader' Ihi&h is #ore than dan%ero"s i, not
&ontrolled )H spirit"al insi%ht and loHal deotion
to the &o##onpla&e so&ial o)li%ations o,
h"#an loHalties-
+ One o, the #ost a#azin% ear#arAs o, reli%io"s
liin% is that dHna#i& and s")li#e
pea&e' that pea&e Ihi&h passes all h"#an
"nderstandin%' that &os#i& poise Ihi&h )etoAens
the a)sen&e o, all do")t and t"r#oil-
S"&h leels o, spirit"al sta)ilitH are i##"ne to
disappoint#ent- S"&h reli%ionists are liAe the
Apostle Pa"l' Iho said? JI a# pers"aded that
neither death' nor li,e' nor an%els' nor
prin&ipalities'
nor poIers' nor thin%s present' nor
thin%s to &o#e' nor hei%ht' nor depth' nor
anHthin% else shall )e a)le to separate "s ,ro#
the loe o, God-L
7 There is a sense o, se&"ritH' asso&iated Iith
the realization o, tri"#phin% %lorH' resident
3088
in the &ons&io"sness o, the reli%ionist Iho has
%rasped the realitH o, the S"pre#e' and Iho
p"rs"es the %oal o, the Ulti#ate-
6 Een eol"tionarH reli%ion is all o, this in
loHaltH and %rande"r )e&a"se it is a %en"ine
experien&e- 3"t reelatorH reli%ion is e(cellent
as Iell as %en"ine- The neI loHalties o, enlar%ed
spirit"al ision &reate neI leels o, loe
and deotion' o, seri&e and ,elloIship< and
all this enhan&ed so&ial o"tlooA prod"&es an
enlar%ed &ons&io"sness o, the 5atherhood o,
God and the )rotherhood o, #an-
: The &hara&teristi& di,,eren&e )etIeen
eoled and reealed reli%ion is a neI P"alitH
o, diine Iisdo# Ihi&h is added to p"relH
experiential
h"#an Iisdo#- 3"t it is experien&e
in and Iith the h"#an reli%ions that deelops
the &apa&itH ,or s")seP"ent re&eption o, in&reased
)estoIals o, diine Iisdo# and &os#i&
insi%ht-
7- TCE AC=E O5 RELIGIOUS LI1ING
2 Altho"%h the aera%e #ortal o, Urantia
&annot hope to attain the hi%h per,e&tion o,
&hara&ter Ihi&h !es"s o, Nazareth a&P"ired
Ihile so9o"rnin% in the ,lesh' it is alto%ether
possi)le ,or eerH #ortal )elieer to deelop
a stron% and "ni,ied personalitH alon% the
3089
per,e&ted lines o, the !es"s personalitH- The
"niP"e ,eat"re o, the =asterMs personalitH Ias
not so #"&h its per,e&tion as its sH##etrH' its
exP"isite and )alan&ed "ni,i&ation- The #ost
e,,e&tie presentation o, !es"s &onsists in ,olloIin%
the exa#ple o, the one Iho said' as he
%est"red toIard the =aster standin% )e,ore
his a&&"sers' J3ehold the #anRL
; The "n,ailin% Aindness o, !es"s to"&hed
the hearts o, #en' )"t his stalIart stren%th o,
&hara&ter a#azed his ,olloIers- Ce Ias tr"lH
sin&ere< there Ias nothin% o, the hHpo&rite in
hi#- Ce Ias ,ree ,ro# a,,e&tation< he Ias alIaHs
so re,reshin%lH %en"ine- Ce neer
stooped to pretense' and he neer resorted to
sha##in%- Ce lied the tr"th' een as he
ta"%ht it- Ce Ias the tr"th- Ce Ias &onstrained
to pro&lai# sain% tr"th to his %eneration'
een tho"%h s"&h sin&eritH so#eti#es
&a"sed pain- Ce Ias "nP"estionin%lH loHal to
all tr"th-
* 3"t the =aster Ias so reasona)le' so
approa&ha)le-
Ce Ias so pra&ti&al in all his #inistrH'
Ihile all his plans Iere &hara&terized )H
s"&h san&ti,ied &o##on sense- Ce Ias so ,ree
,ro# all ,reaAish' errati&' and e&&entri& tenden&ies-
Ce Ias neer &apri&io"s' Ihi#si&al'
3090
or hHsteri&al- In all his tea&hin% and in eerHthin%
he did there Ias alIaHs an exP"isite dis&ri#ination
asso&iated Iith an extraordinarH
sense o, proprietH-
> The Son o, =an Ias alIaHs a Iell-poised
personalitH- Een his ene#ies #aintained a
Iholeso#e respe&t ,or hi#< theH een ,eared
277?+-5 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :>;
2272< 227;
N
N
his presen&e- !es"s Ias "na,raid- Ce Ias
s"r&har%ed
Iith diine enth"sias#' )"t he neer
)e&a#e ,anati&al- Ce Ias e#otionallH a&tie
)"t neer ,li%htH- Ce Ias i#a%inatie )"t alIaHs
pra&ti&al- Ce ,ranAlH ,a&ed the realities o,
li,e' )"t he Ias neer d"ll or prosai&- Ce Ias
&o"ra%eo"s )"t neer re&Aless< pr"dent )"t
neer &oIardlH- Ce Ias sH#patheti& )"t not
senti#ental< "niP"e )"t not e&&entri&- Ce Ias
pio"s )"t not san&ti#onio"s- And he Ias so
Iell-poised )e&a"se he Ias so per,e&tlH "ni,ied-
5 !es"sM ori%inalitH Ias "nsti,led- Ce Ias not
)o"nd )H tradition or handi&apped )H enslae#ent
to narroI &onentionalitH- Ce
spoAe Iith "ndo")ted &on,iden&e and ta"%ht
Iith a)sol"te a"thoritH- 3"t his s"per) ori%inalitH
3091
did not &a"se hi# to oerlooA the %e#s
o, tr"th in the tea&hin%s o, his prede&essors
and &onte#poraries- And the #ost ori%inal o,
his tea&hin%s Ias the e#phasis o, loe and
#er&H in the pla&e o, ,ear and sa&ri,i&e-
+ !es"s Ias erH )road in his o"tlooA- Ce exhorted
his ,olloIers to prea&h the %ospel to all
peoples- Ce Ias ,ree ,ro# all narroI-#indedness-
Cis sH#patheti& heart e#)ra&ed all #anAind'
een a "nierse- AlIaHs his initation
Ias' JOhosoeer Iill' let hi# &o#e-L
7 O, !es"s it Ias tr"lH said' JCe tr"sted
God-L As a #an a#on% #en he #ost s")li#elH
tr"sted the 5ather in heaen- Ce
tr"sted his 5ather as a little &hild tr"sts his
earthlH parent- Cis ,aith Ias per,e&t )"t neer
pres"#pt"o"s- No #atter hoI &r"el nat"re
#i%ht appear to )e or hoI indi,,erent to
#anMs Iel,are on earth' !es"s neer ,altered in
his ,aith- Ce Ias i##"ne to disappoint#ent
and i#perio"s to perse&"tion- Ce Ias "nto"&hed
)H apparent ,ail"re-
6 Ce loed #en as )rothers' at the sa#e ti#e
re&o%nizin% hoI theH di,,ered in innate
endoI#ents
and a&P"ired P"alities- JCe Ient
a)o"t doin% %ood-L
: !es"s Ias an "n"s"allH &heer,"l person'
3092
)"t he Ias not a )lind and "nreasonin% opti#ist-
Cis &onstant Iord o, exhortation Ias'
J3e o, %ood &heer-L Ce &o"ld #aintain this
&on,ident attit"de )e&a"se o, his "nsIerin%
tr"st in God and his "nshaAa)le &on,iden&e
in #an- Ce Ias alIaHs to"&hin%lH &onsiderate
o, all #en )e&a"se he loed the# and )elieed
in the#- Still he Ias alIaHs tr"e to his &oni&tions
and #a%ni,i&entlH ,ir# in his deotion
to the doin% o, his 5atherMs Iill-
27 The =aster Ias alIaHs %enero"s- Ce neer
%reI IearH o, saHin%' JIt is #ore )lessed to
%ie than to re&eie-L Said he' J5reelH Ho" hae
re&eied' ,reelH %ie-L And Het' Iith all o, his
"n)o"nded %enerositH' he Ias neer Iaste,"l
or extraa%ant- Ce ta"%ht that Ho" #"st )eliee
to re&eie salation- J5or eerH one Iho
seeAs shall re&eie-L
22 Ce Ias &andid' )"t alIaHs Aind- Said he'
JI, it Iere not so' I Io"ld hae told Ho"-L Ce
Ias ,ranA' )"t alIaHs ,riendlH- Ce Ias o"tspoAen
in his loe ,or the sinner and in his hatred
,or sin- 3"t thro"%ho"t all this a#azin% ,ranAness
he Ias "nerrin%lH fair1
2; !es"s Ias &onsistentlH &heer,"l' notIithstandin%
he so#eti#es dranA deeplH o, the
&"p o, h"#an sorroI- Ce ,earlesslH ,a&ed the
3093
realities o, existen&e' Het Ias he ,illed Iith
enth"sias#
,or the %ospel o, the Ain%do#- 3"t
he &ontrolled his enth"sias#< it neer &ontrolled
hi#- Ce Ias "nreseredlH dedi&ated to
Jthe 5atherMs )"siness-L This diine enth"sias#
led his "nspirit"al )rethren to thinA he
Ias )eside hi#sel,' )"t the onlooAin% "nierse
appraised hi# as the #odel o, sanitH and
the pattern o, s"pre#e #ortal deotion to the
hi%h standards o, spirit"al liin%- And his &ontrolled
enth"sias# Ias &onta%io"s< his asso&iates
Iere &onstrained to share his diine
opti#is#-
2* This #an o, Galilee Ias not a #an o, sorroIs<
he Ias a so"l o, %ladness- AlIaHs Ias he
saHin%' JRe9oi&e and )e ex&eedin%lH %lad-L 3"t
Ihen d"tH reP"ired' he Ias Iillin% to IalA
&o"ra%eo"slH thro"%h the JalleH o, the
shadoI o, death-L Ce Ias %ladso#e )"t at the
sa#e ti#e h"#)le-
2> Cis &o"ra%e Ias eP"aled onlH )H his patien&e-
Ohen pressed to a&t pre#at"relH' he
Io"ld onlH replH' J=H ho"r has not Het &o#e-L
Ce Ias neer in a h"rrH< his &o#pos"re Ias
s")li#e- 3"t he Ias o,ten indi%nant at eil'
intolerant
o, sin- Ce Ias o,ten #i%htilH #oed
3094
to resist that Ihi&h Ias ini#i&al to the Iel,are
o, his &hildren on earth- 3"t his indi%nation
a%ainst sin neer led to an%er at the sinner-
25 Cis &o"ra%e Ias #a%ni,i&ent' )"t he Ias
neer ,oolhardH- Cis Iat&hIord Ias' J5ear
not-L Cis )raerH Ias lo,tH and his &o"ra%e
:>* PAPER 277 ( RELIGION IN CU=AN E0PERIENCE
277?7-25
227*
N
o,ten heroi&- 3"t his &o"ra%e Ias linAed Iith
dis&retion and &ontrolled )H reason- It Ias
&o"ra%e )orn o, ,aith' not the re&Alessness o,
)lind pres"#ption- Ce Ias tr"lH )rae )"t
neer a"da&io"s-
2+ The =aster Ias a pattern o, reeren&e-
The praHer o, een his Ho"th )e%an' JO"r
5ather Iho is in heaen' halloIed )e Ho"r
na#e-L Ce Ias een respe&t,"l o, the ,a"ltH
Iorship o, his ,elloIs- 3"t this did not deter
hi# ,ro# #aAin% atta&As on reli%io"s traditions
or assa"ltin% errors o, h"#an )elie,- Ce
Ias reerential o, tr"e holiness' and Het he
&o"ld 9"stlH appeal to his ,elloIs' saHin%'
JOho a#on% Ho" &oni&ts #e o, sinQL
27 !es"s Ias %reat )e&a"se he Ias %ood' and
Het he ,raternized Iith the little &hildren- Ce
Ias %entle and "nass"#in% in his personal
3095
li,e' and Het he Ias the per,e&ted #an o, a
"nierse- Cis asso&iates &alled hi# =aster
"n)idden-
26 !es"s Ias the per,e&tlH "ni,ied h"#an
personalitH- And todaH' as in Galilee' he &ontin"es
to "ni,H #ortal experien&e and to &oordinate
h"#an endeaors- Ce "ni,ies li,e'
enno)les &hara&ter' and si#pli,ies experien&e-
Ce enters the h"#an #ind to eleate' trans,or#'
and trans,i%"re it- It is literallH tr"e? JI,
anH #an has Christ !es"s Iithin hi#' he is a
neI &reat"re< old thin%s are passin% aIaH< )ehold'
all thin%s are )e&o#in% neI-L
2: FPresented )H a =el&hizedeA o,Ne)adon-G
277?7-2+ PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :>>
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART III
THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA
PAPER 1,1
THE REAL NATURE OF RELI#ION
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER 272
TCE REAL NATURE O5 RELIGION
Reli%ion' as a h"#an experien&e' ran%es
,ro# the pri#itie ,ear slaerH o, the
3096
eolin% saa%e "p to the s")li#e and #a%ni,i&ent
,aith li)ertH o, those &iilized #ortals
Iho are s"per)lH &ons&io"s o, sonship Iith
the eternal God-
; Reli%ion is the an&estor o, the adan&ed
ethi&s and #orals o, pro%ressie so&ial eol"tion-
3"t reli%ion' as s"&h' is not #erelH a
#oral #oe#ent' al)eit the o"tIard and
so&ial #ani,estations o, reli%ion are #i%htilH
in,l"en&ed )H the ethi&al and #oral #o#ent"#
o, h"#an so&ietH- AlIaHs is reli%ion the
inspiration o, #anMs eolin% nat"re' )"t it is
not the se&ret o, that eol"tion-
* Reli%ion' the &oni&tion-,aith o, the personalitH'
&an alIaHs tri"#ph oer the s"per,i&iallH
&ontradi&torH lo%i& o, despair )orn in
the "n)eliein% #aterial #ind- There reallH is
a tr"e and %en"ine inner oi&e' that Jtr"e li%ht
Ihi&h li%hts eerH #an Iho &o#es into the
Iorld-L And this spirit leadin% is distin&t ,ro#
the ethi&al pro#ptin% o, h"#an &ons&ien&e-
The ,eelin% o, reli%io"s ass"ran&e is #ore than
an e#otional ,eelin%- The ass"ran&e o, reli%ion
trans&ends the reason o, the #ind' een
the lo%i& o, philosophH- Reli%ion is ,aith' tr"st'
and ass"ran&e-
2- TRUE RELIGION
2 Tr"e reli%ion is not a sHste# o, philosophi&
3097
)elie, Ihi&h &an )e reasoned o"t and
s")stantiated )H nat"ral proo,s' neither is it a
,antasti& and #Hsti& experien&e o, indes&ri)a)le
,eelin%s o, e&stasH Ihi&h &an )e en9oHed
onlH )H the ro#anti& deotees o, #Hsti&is#-
Reli%ion is not the prod"&t o, reason' )"t
ieIed ,ro# Iithin' it is alto%ether reasona)le-
Reli%ion is not deried ,ro# the lo%i& o,
h"#an philosophH' )"t as a #ortal experien&e
it is alto%ether lo%i&al- Reli%ion is the experien&in%
o, diinitH in the &ons&io"sness o, a
#oral )ein% o, eol"tionarH ori%in< it represents
tr"e experien&e Iith eternal realities in
ti#e' the realization o, spirit"al satis,a&tions
Ihile Het in the ,lesh-
; The Tho"%ht Ad9"ster has no spe&ial
#e&hanis# thro"%h Ihi&h to %ain sel,-expression<
there is no#Hsti& reli%io"s ,a&"ltH ,or the
re&eption or expression o, reli%io"s e#otions-
These experien&es are #ade aaila)le thro"%h
the nat"rallH ordained #e&hanis# o, #ortal
#ind- And therein lies one explanation o, the
Ad9"sterMs di,,i&"ltH in en%a%in% in dire&t
&o##"ni&ation
Iith the #aterial #ind o, its &onstant
indIellin%-
* The diine spirit #aAes &onta&t Iith #ortal
#an' not )H ,eelin%s or e#otions' )"t in
3098
the real# o, the hi%hest and #ost spirit"alized
thinAin%- It is Ho"r t5oug5ts< not Ho"r ,eelin%s'
that lead Ho" GodIard- The diine nat"re
#aH )e per&eied onlH Iith the eHes o, the
#ind- 3"t the #ind that reallH dis&erns God'
hears the indIellin% Ad9"ster' is the p"re
#ind- JOitho"t holiness no #an #aH see the
Lord-L All s"&h inner and spirit"al &o##"nion
is ter#ed spirit"al insi%ht- S"&h reli%io"s
experien&es res"lt ,ro# the i#press #ade
"pon the #ind o, #an )H the &o#)ined operations
o, the Ad9"ster and the Spirit o, Tr"th
as theH ,"n&tion a#id and "pon the ideas'
227>< 2275
N
ideals' insi%hts' and spirit striin%s o, the
eolin% sons o, God-
> Reli%ion lies and prospers' then' not )H
si%ht and ,eelin%' )"t rather )H ,aith and insi%ht-
It &onsists not in the dis&oerH o, neI
,a&ts or in the ,indin% o, a "niP"e experien&e'
)"t rather in the dis&oerH o, neI and spirit"al
meanings in ,a&ts alreadH Iell AnoIn to
#anAind- The hi%hest reli%io"s experien&e is
not dependent on prior a&ts o, )elie,' tradition'
and a"thoritH< neither is reli%ion the
o,,sprin% o, s")li#e ,eelin%s and p"relH #Hsti&al
e#otions- It is' rather' a pro,o"ndlH deep
3099
and a&t"al experien&e o, spirit"al &o##"nion
Iith the spirit in,l"en&es resident Iithin the
h"#an #ind' and as ,ar as s"&h an experien&e
is de,ina)le in ter#s o, psH&holo%H' it is si#plH
the experien&e o, experien&in% the realitH o,
)eliein% in God as the realitH o, s"&h a p"relH
personal experien&e-
5 Ohile reli%ion is not the prod"&t o, the
rationalisti& spe&"lations o, a #aterial &os#olo%H'
it is' nonetheless' the &reation o, a IhollH
rational insi%ht Ihi&h ori%inates in #anMs
#indexperien&e-
Reli%ion is )orn neither o, #Hsti&
#editations nor o, isolated &onte#plations'
al)eit it is eer #ore or less #Hsterio"s and
alIaHs inde,ina)le and inexpli&a)le in ter#s
o, p"relH intelle&t"al reason and philosophi&
lo%i&- The %er#s o, tr"e reli%ion ori%inate in
the do#ain o, #anMs #oral &ons&io"sness'
and theH are reealed in the %roIth o, #anMs
spirit"al insi%ht' that ,a&"ltH o, h"#an personalitH
Ihi&h a&&r"es as a &onseP"en&e o,
the presen&e o, the God-reealin% Tho"%ht
Ad9"ster in the God-h"n%rH #ortal #ind-
+ 5aith "nites #oral insi%ht Iith &ons&ientio"s
dis&ri#inations o, al"es' and the preexistent
eol"tionarH sense o, d"tH &o#pletes
the an&estrH o, tr"e reli%ion- The experien&e
3100
o, reli%ion eent"allH res"lts in the &ertain
&ons&io"sness o, God and in the "ndo")ted
ass"ran&e o, the s"rial o, the )eliein%
personalitH-
7 Th"s it #aH )e seen that reli%io"s lon%in%s
and spirit"al "r%es are not o, s"&h a nat"re as
Io"ld #erelH lead #en to 4ant to )eliee in
God' )"t rather are theH o, s"&h nat"re and
poIer that #en are pro,o"ndlH i#pressed
Iith the &oni&tion that theH oug5t to )eliee
in God- The sense o, eol"tionarH d"tH and
the o)li%ations &onseP"ent "pon the ill"#ination
o, reelation #aAe s"&h a pro,o"nd
i#pression "pon #anMs #oral nat"re that he
,inallH rea&hes that position o, #ind and that
attit"de o, so"l Ihere he &on&l"des that he
5as no rig5t not to 'elie"e in 0od1 The hi%her
and s"perphilosophi& Iisdo# o, s"&h enli%htened
and dis&iplined indiid"als "lti#atelH
instr"&ts the# that to do")t God or distr"st
his %oodness Io"ld )e to proe "ntr"e to the
realest and deepest thin% Iithin the h"#an
#ind and so"l(the diine Ad9"ster-
;- TCE 5ACT O5 RELIGION
2 The ,a&t o, reli%ion &onsists IhollH in the
reli%io"s experien&e o, rational and aera%e
h"#an )ein%s- And this is the onlH sense in
Ihi&h reli%ion &an eer )e re%arded as s&ienti,i&
3101
or een psH&holo%i&al- The proo, that reelation
is reelation is this sa#e ,a&t o, h"#an
experien&e? the ,a&t that reelation does sHnthesize
the apparentlH dier%ent s&ien&es o,
nat"re and the theolo%H o, reli%ion into a &onsistent
and lo%i&al "nierse philosophH' a &oordinated
and "n)roAen explanation o, )oth
s&ien&e and reli%ion' th"s &reatin% a har#onH
o, #ind and satis,a&tion o, spirit Ihi&h ansIers
in h"#an experien&e those P"estionin%s
o, the #ortal #ind Ihi&h &raes to AnoI
5o4 the In,inite IorAs o"t his Iill and plans
in #atter' Iith #inds' and on spirit-
; Reason is the #ethod o, s&ien&e< ,aith is
the #ethod o, reli%ion< lo%i& is the atte#pted
te&hniP"e o, philosophH- Reelation &o#pensates
,or the a)sen&e o, the #orontia ieIpoint
)H proidin% a te&hniP"e ,or a&hiein%
"nitH in the &o#prehension o, the realitH and
relationships o, #atter and spirit )H the #ediation
o, #ind- And tr"e reelation neer renders
s&ien&e "nnat"ral' reli%ion "nreasona)le'
or philosophH illo%i&al-
* Reason' thro"%h the st"dH o, s&ien&e' #aH
lead )a&A thro"%h nat"re to a 5irst Ca"se' )"t
272?2-> PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :>+
227+
N
3102
it reP"ires reli%io"s ,aith to trans,or# the 5irst
Ca"se o, s&ien&e into a God o, salation< and
reelation is ,"rther reP"ired ,or the alidation
o, s"&h a ,aith' s"&h spirit"al insi%ht-
> There are tIo )asi& reasons ,or )eliein% in
a God Iho ,osters h"#an s"rial?
2- C"#an experien&e' personal ass"ran&e'
the so#ehoI re%istered hope and tr"st
initiated )H the indIellin% Tho"%ht Ad9"ster-
;- The reelation o, tr"th' Ihether )H
dire&t personal #inistrH o, the Spirit o, Tr"th'
)H the Iorld )estoIal o, diine Sons' or
thro"%h the reelations o, the Iritten Iord-
5 S&ien&e ends its reason-sear&h in the hHpothesis
o, a 5irst Ca"se- Reli%ion does not
stop in its ,li%ht o, ,aith "ntil it is s"re o, a
God o, salation- The dis&ri#inatin% st"dH o,
s&ien&e lo%i&allH s"%%ests the realitH and existen&e
o, an A)sol"te- Reli%ion )eliees "nreseredlH
in the existen&e and realitH o, a God
Iho ,osters personalitH s"rial- Ohat #etaphHsi&s
,ails "tterlH in doin%' and Ihat een
philosophH ,ails partiallH in doin%' reelation
does< that is' a,,ir#s that this 5irst Ca"se o,
s&ien&e and reli%ionMs God o, salation are one
and t5e same )eit21
+ Reason is the proo, o, s&ien&e' ,aith the
proo, o, reli%ion' lo%i& the proo, o, philosophH'
3103
)"t reelation is alidated onlH )H h"#an
e(perience1 S&ien&e Hields AnoIled%e< reli%ion
Hields happiness< philosophH Hields "nitH<
reelation
&on,ir#s the experiential har#onH o,
this tri"ne approa&h to "niersal realitH-
7 The &onte#plation o, nat"re &an onlH reeal
a God o, nat"re' a God o, #otion-Nat"re
exhi)its onlH #atter' #otion' and ani#ation
(li,e- =atter pl"s ener%H' "nder &ertain &onditions'
is #ani,ested in liin% ,or#s' )"t Ihile
nat"ral li,e is th"s relatielH &ontin"o"s as a
pheno#enon' it is IhollH transient as to
indiid"alities-
Nat"re does not a,,ord %ro"nd ,or
lo%i&al )elie, in h"#an-personalitH s"rial-
The reli%io"s #an Iho ,inds God in nat"re
has alreadH and ,irst ,o"nd this sa#e personal
God in his oIn so"l-
6 5aith reeals God in the so"l- Reelation'
the s")stit"te ,or #orontia insi%ht on an
eol"tionarH Iorld' ena)les #an to see the
sa#e God in nat"re that ,aith exhi)its in his
so"l- Th"s does reelation s"&&ess,"llH )rid%e
the %"l, )etIeen the #aterial and the spirit"al'
een )etIeen the &reat"re and the Creator'
)etIeen #an and God-
: The &onte#plation o, nat"re does lo%i&allH
3104
point in the dire&tion o, intelli%ent %"idan&e'
een liin% s"perision' )"t it does not in anH
satis,a&torH #anner reeal a personal God-
On the other hand' nat"re dis&loses nothin%
Ihi&h Io"ld pre&l"de the "nierse ,ro# )ein%
looAed "pon as the handiIorA o, the God
o, reli%ion- God &annot )e ,o"nd thro"%h nat"re
alone' )"t #an hain% otherIise ,o"nd
hi#' the st"dH o, nat"re )e&o#es IhollH &onsistent
Iith a hi%her and #ore spirit"al interpretation
o, the "nierse-
27 Reelation as an epo&hal pheno#enon is
periodi&< as a personal h"#an experien&e it is
&ontin"o"s- .iinitH ,"n&tions in #ortal personalitH
as the Ad9"ster %i,t o, the 5ather' as
the Spirit o, Tr"th o, the Son' and as the ColH
Spirit o, the Unierse Spirit' Ihile these three
s"per#ortal endoI#ents are "ni,ied in h"#an
experiential eol"tion as the #inistrH o,
the S"pre#e-
22 Tr"e reli%ion is an insi%ht into realitH' the
,aith-&hild o, the #oral &ons&io"sness' and
not a #ere intelle&t"al assent to anH )odH o,
do%#ati& do&trines- Tr"e reli%ion &onsists in
the experien&e that Jthe Spirit itsel, )ears Iitness
Iith o"r spirit that Ie are the &hildren
o, God-L Reli%ion &onsists not in theolo%i&
propositions )"t in spirit"al insi%ht and the
3105
s")li#itH o, the so"lMs tr"st-
2; Ko"r deepest nat"re(the diine Ad9"ster
(&reates Iithin Ho" a h"n%er and thirst ,or
ri%hteo"sness' a &ertain &rain% ,or diine
per,e&tion-
Reli%ion is the ,aith a&t o, the re&o%nition
o, this inner "r%e to diine attain#ent<
and th"s is )ro"%ht a)o"t that so"l tr"st and
ass"ran&e o, Ihi&h Ho" )e&o#e &ons&io"s as
the IaH o, salation' the te&hniP"e o, the
s"rial o, personalitH and all those al"es
Ihi&h Ho" hae &o#e to looA "pon as )ein%
tr"e and %ood-
2* The realization o, reli%ion neer has )een'
and neer Iill )e' dependent on %reat learn-
:>7 PAPER 272 ( TCE REAL NATURE O5 RELIGION
272?;-2*
2277
N
in% or &leer lo%i&- It is spirit"al insi%ht' and
that is 9"st the reason IhH so#e o, the IorldMs
%reatest reli%io"s tea&hers' een the prophets'
hae so#eti#es possessed so little o, the Iisdo#
o, the Iorld- Reli%io"s ,aith is aaila)le
aliAe to the learned and the "nlearned-
2> Reli%ion #"st eer )e its oIn &riti& and
9"d%e< it &an neer )e o)sered' #"&h less
"nderstood' ,ro# the o"tside- Ko"r onlH
3106
ass"ran&e o, a personal God &onsists in Ho"r
oIn insi%ht as to Ho"r )elie, in' and experien&e
Iith' thin%s spirit"al- To all o, Ho"r
,elloIs Iho hae had a si#ilar experien&e' no
ar%"#ent a)o"t the personalitH or realitH o,
God is ne&essarH' Ihile to all other #en Iho
are not th"s s"re o, God no possi)le ar%"#ent
&o"ld eer )e tr"lH &onin&in%-
25 PsH&holo%H #aH indeed atte#pt to st"dH
the pheno#ena o, reli%io"s rea&tions to the
so&ial eniron#ent' )"t neer &an it hope to
penetrate to the real and inner #oties and
IorAin%s o, reli%ion- OnlH theolo%H' the
proin&e o, ,aith and the te&hniP"e o, reelation'
&an a,,ord anH sort o, intelli%ent
a&&o"nt o, the nat"re and &ontent o, reli%io"s
experien&e-
*- TCE CCARACTERISTICS O5 RELIGION
2 Reli%ion is so ital that it persists in the
a)sen&e o, learnin%- It lies in spite o, its
&onta#ination
Iith erroneo"s &os#olo%ies and
,alse philosophies< it s"ries een the &on,"sion
o, #etaphHsi&s- In and thro"%h all the
histori& i&issit"des o, reli%ion there eer persists
that Ihi&h is indispensa)le to h"#an
pro%ress and s"rial? the ethi&al &ons&ien&e
and the #oral &ons&io"sness-
3107
; 5aith-insi%ht' or spirit"al int"ition' is the
endoI#ent o, the &os#i& #ind in asso&iation
Iith the Tho"%ht Ad9"ster' Ihi&h is the
5atherMs %i,t to #an- Spirit"al reason' so"l
intelli%en&e' is the endoI#ent o, the ColH
Spirit' the Creatie SpiritMs %i,t to #an- Spirit"al
philosophH' the Iisdo# o, spirit realities'
is the endoI#ent o, the Spirit o, Tr"th' the
&o#)ined %i,t o, the )estoIal Sons to the
&hildren o, #en- And the &o-ordination and
interasso&iation o, these spirit endoI#ents
&onstit"te #an a spirit personalitH in potential
destinH-
* It is this sa#e spirit personalitH' in pri#itie
and e#)rHoni& ,or#' the Ad9"ster possession
o, Ihi&h s"ries the nat"ral death in
the ,lesh- This &o#posite entitH o, spirit ori%in
in asso&iation Iith h"#an experien&e is
ena)led' )H #eans o, the liin% IaH proided
)H the diine Sons' to s"rie Din Ad9"ster &"stodHE
the dissol"tion o, the #aterial sel, o,
#ind and #atter Ihen s"&h a transient partnership
o, the #aterial and the spirit"al is
dior&ed )H the &essation o, ital #otion-
> Thro"%h reli%io"s ,aith the so"l o, #an
reeals itsel, and de#onstrates the potential
diinitH o, its e#er%in% nat"re )H the &hara&teristi&
#anner in Ihi&h it ind"&es the #ortal
3108
personalitH to rea&t to &ertain trHin% intelle&t"al
and testin% so&ial sit"ations- Gen"ine
spirit"al ,aith Dtr"e #oral &ons&io"snessE is
reealed
in that it?
2- Ca"ses ethi&s and #orals to pro%ress
despite inherent and aderse ani#alisti&
tenden&ies-
;- Prod"&es a s")li#e tr"st in the %oodness
o, God een in the ,a&e o, )itter disappoint#ent
and &r"shin% de,eat-
*- Generates pro,o"nd &o"ra%e and &on,iden&e
despite nat"ral adersitH and phHsi&al
&ala#itH-
>- Exhi)its inexpli&a)le poise and s"stainin%
tranP"illitH notIithstandin% )a,,lin% diseases
and een a&"te phHsi&al s",,erin%-
5- =aintains a #Hsterio"s poise and &o#pos"re
o, personalitH in the ,a&e o, #altreat#ent
and the ranAest in9"sti&e-
+- =aintains a diine tr"st in "lti#ate
i&torH in spite o, the &r"elties o, see#in%lH
)lind ,ate and the apparent "tter indi,,eren&e
o, nat"ral ,or&es to h"#an Iel,are-
7- Persists in the "nsIerin% )elie, in God
despite all &ontrarH de#onstrations o, lo%i&
and s"&&ess,"llH Iithstands all other intelle&t"al
sophistries-
3109
272?;-2> PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :>6
2276
N
6- Contin"es to exhi)it "nda"nted ,aith
in the so"lMs s"rial re%ardless o, the de&eptie
tea&hin%s o, ,alse s&ien&e and the pers"asie
del"sions o, "nso"nd philosophH-
:- Lies and tri"#phs irrespe&tie o, the
&r"shin% oerload o, the &o#plex and partial
&iilizations o, #odern ti#es-
27- Contri)"tes to the &ontin"ed s"rial
o, altr"is# in spite o, h"#an sel,ishness'
so&ial anta%onis#s' ind"strial %reeds' and politi&al
#alad9"st#ents-
22- Stead,astlH adheres to a s")li#e )elie,
in "nierse "nitH and diine %"idan&e re%ardless
o, the perplexin% presen&e o, eil and sin-
2;- Goes ri%ht on Iorshipin% God in
spite o, anHthin% and eerHthin%- .ares to
de&lare' JEen tho"%h he slaH #e' Het Iill I
sere hi#-L
5 Oe AnoI' then' )H three pheno#ena' that
#an has a diine spirit or spirits dIellin%
Iithin hi#? ,irst' )H personal experien&e(reli%io"s
,aith< se&ond' )H reelation(personal
and ra&ial< and third' )H the a#azin% exhi)ition
o, s"&h extraordinarH and "nnat"ral
rea&tions to his #aterial eniron#ent as are
3110
ill"strated )H the ,ore%oin% re&ital o, tIele
spiritliAe per,or#an&es in the presen&e o, the
a&t"al and trHin% sit"ations o, real h"#an
existen&e-
And there are still others-
+ And it is 9"st s"&h a ital and i%oro"s
per,or#an&e
o, ,aith in the do#ain o, reli%ion
that entitles #ortal #an to a,,ir# the personal
possession and spirit"al realitH o, that
&roInin% endoI#ent o, h"#an nat"re' reli%io"s
experien&e-
>- TCE LI=ITATIONS O5 RE1ELATION
2 3e&a"se Ho"r Iorld is %enerallH i%norant
o, ori%ins' een o, phHsi&al ori%ins' it has appeared
to )e Iise ,ro# ti#e to ti#e to proide
instr"&tion in &os#olo%H- And alIaHs has this
#ade tro")le ,or the ,"t"re- The laIs o, reelation
ha#per "s %reatlH )H their pros&ription
o, the i#partation o, "nearned or pre#at"re
AnoIled%e- AnH &os#olo%H presented as a part
o, reealed reli%ion is destined to )e o"t%roIn
in a erH short ti#e- A&&ordin%lH' ,"t"re st"dents
o, s"&h a reelation are te#pted to dis&ard
anH ele#ent o, %en"ine reli%io"s tr"th it
#aH &ontain )e&a"se theH dis&oer errors on
the ,a&e o, the asso&iated &os#olo%ies therein
presented-
3111
; =anAind sho"ld "nderstand that Ie Iho
parti&ipate in the reelation o, tr"th are
erH ri%oro"slH li#ited )H the instr"&tions
o, o"r s"periors- Oe are not at li)ertH to anti&ipate
the s&ienti,i& dis&oeries o, a tho"sand
Hears- Reelators #"st a&t in a&&ordan&e
Iith the instr"&tions Ihi&h ,or# a part o, the
reelation #andate- Oe see no IaH o, oer&o#in%
this di,,i&"ltH' either noI or at anH
,"t"re ti#e- Oe ,"ll Iell AnoI that' Ihile
the histori& ,a&ts and reli%io"s tr"ths o, this
series o, reelatorH presentations Iill stand on
the re&ords o, the a%es to &o#e' Iithin a ,eI
short Hears #anH o, o"r state#ents re%ardin%
the phHsi&al s&ien&es Iill stand in need o,
reision in &onseP"en&e o, additional s&ienti,i&
deelop#ents and neI dis&oeries- These
neI deelop#ents Ie een noI ,oresee' )"t
Ie are ,or)idden to in&l"de s"&h h"#anlH
"ndis&oered ,a&ts in the reelatorH re&ords-
Let it )e #ade &lear that reelations are not
ne&essarilH inspired- The &os#olo%H o, these
reelations is not inspired1 It is li#ited )H o"r
per#ission ,or the &o-ordination and sortin%
o, present-daH AnoIled%e- Ohile diine or
spirit"al insi%ht is a %i,t' 5uman 4isdom must
e"ol"e1
* Tr"th is alIaHs a reelation? a"toreelation
3112
Ihen it e#er%es as a res"lt o, the IorA o, the
indIellin% Ad9"ster< epo&hal reelation Ihen
it is presented )H the ,"n&tion o, so#e other
&elestial a%en&H' %ro"p' or personalitH-
> In the last analHsis' reli%ion is to )e 9"d%ed
)H its ,r"its' a&&ordin% to the #anner and the
extent to Ihi&h it exhi)its its oIn inherent
and diine ex&ellen&e-
5 Tr"th #aH )e )"t relatielH inspired' een
tho"%h reelation is inaria)lH a spirit"al
pheno#enon-
Ohile state#ents Iith re,eren&e to
:>: PAPER 272 ( TCE REAL NATURE O5 RELIGION
272?>-5
227:
N
&os#olo%H are neer inspired' s"&h reelations
are o, i##ense al"e in that theH at least
transientlH
&lari,H AnoIled%e )H?
2- The red"&tion o, &on,"sion )H the a"thoritatie
eli#ination o, error-
;- The &o-ordination o, AnoIn or a)o"tto-
)e-AnoIn ,a&ts and o)serations-
*- The restoration o, i#portant )its o,
lost AnoIled%e &on&ernin% epo&hal transa&tions
in the distant past-
>- The s"pplHin% o, in,or#ation Ihi&h
3113
Iill ,ill in ital #issin% %aps in otherIise
earned AnoIled%e-
5- Presentin% &os#i& data in s"&h a #anner
as to ill"#inate the spirit"al tea&hin%s
&ontained in the a&&o#panHin% reelation-
5- RELIGION E0PAN.E. 3K RE1ELATION
2 Reelation is a te&hniP"e Ihere)H a%es
"pon a%es o, ti#e are saed in the ne&essarH
IorA o, sortin% and si,tin% the errors o, eol"tion
,ro# the tr"ths o, spirit a&P"ire#ent-
; S&ien&e deals Iith facts< reli%ion is &on&erned
onlH Iith "alues1 Thro"%h enli%htened
philosophH the #ind endeaors to "nite the
#eanin%s o, )oth ,a&ts and al"es' there)H
arriin% at a &on&ept o, &o#plete realit21 Re#e#)er
that s&ien&e is the do#ain o, AnoIled%e'
philosophH the real# o, Iisdo#' and
reli%ion the sphere o, the ,aith experien&e-
3"t reli%ion' nonetheless' presents tIo phases
o, #ani,estation?
* 2- Eol"tionarH reli%ion- The experien&e
o, pri#itie Iorship' the reli%ion Ihi&h is a
#ind deriatie-
> ;- Reealed reli%ion- The "nierse attit"de
Ihi&h is a spirit deriatie< the ass"ran&e
o,' and )elie, in' the &onseration o, eternal
realities' the s"rial o, personalitH' and the
eent"al attain#ent o, the &os#i& .eitH'
3114
Ihose p"rpose has #ade all this possi)le- It is
a part o, the plan o, the "nierse that' sooner
or later' eol"tionarH reli%ion is destined to
re&eie the spirit"al expansion o, reelation-
5 3oth s&ien&e and reli%ion start o"t Iith
the ass"#ption o, &ertain %enerallH a&&epted
)ases ,or lo%i&al ded"&tions- So' also' #"st
philosophH start its &areer "pon the ass"#ption
o, the realitH o, three thin%s?
2- The #aterial )odH-
;- The s"per#aterial phase o, the h"#an
)ein%' the so"l or een the indIellin% spirit-
*- The h"#an #ind' the #e&hanis# ,or
inter&o##"ni&ation and interasso&iation )etIeen
spirit and #atter' )etIeen the #aterial
and the spirit"al-
+ S&ientists asse#)le ,a&ts' philosophers
&oordinate
ideas' Ihile prophets exalt ideals-
5eelin% and e#otion are inaria)le &on&o#itants
o, reli%ion' )"t theH are not reli%ion- Reli%ion
#aH )e the ,eelin% o, experien&e' )"t it
is hardlH the experien&e o, ,eelin%- Neither
lo%i& DrationalizationE nor e#otion D,eelin%E is
essentiallH a part o, reli%io"s experien&e' altho"%h
)oth #aH ario"slH )e asso&iated Iith
the exer&ise o, ,aith in the ,"rtheran&e o, spirit"al
insi%ht into realitH' all a&&ordin% to the
3115
stat"s and te#pera#ental tenden&H o, the
indiid"al #ind-
7 Eol"tionarH reli%ion is the o"tIorAin% o,
the endoI#ent o, the lo&al "nierse #ind ad9"tant
&har%ed Iith the &reation and ,osterin%
o, the Iorship trait in eolin% #an- S"&h
pri#itie reli%ions are dire&tlH &on&erned Iith
ethi&s and #orals' the sense o, h"#an dut21
S"&h reli%ions are predi&ated on the ass"ran&e
o, &ons&ien&e and res"lt in the sta)ilization o,
relatielH ethi&al &iilizations-
6 PersonallH reealed reli%ions are sponsored
)H the )estoIal spirits representin% the three
persons o, the Paradise TrinitH and are espe&iallH
&on&erned Iith the expansion o, trut51
Eol"tionarH reli%ion dries ho#e to the indiid"al
the idea o, personal d"tH< reealed reli%ion
laHs in&reasin% e#phasis on loin%' the
%olden r"le-
: Eoled reli%ion rests IhollH on ,aith- Reelation
has the additional ass"ran&e o, its expanded
presentation o, the tr"ths o, diinitH
and realitH and the still #ore al"a)le testi#onH
o, the a&t"al experien&e Ihi&h a&&"#"lates
in &onseP"en&e o, the pra&ti&al IorAin%
272?5-2 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :57
2227< 2222
N
3116
N
"nion o, the ,aith o, eol"tion and the tr"th
o, reelation- S"&h a IorAin% "nion o, h"#an
,aith and diine tr"th &onstit"tes the
possession o, a &hara&ter Iell on the road
to the a&t"al a&P"ire#ent o, a #orontial
personalitH-
27 Eol"tionarH reli%ion proides onlH the
ass"ran&e o, ,aith and the &on,ir#ation o,
&ons&ien&e< reelatorH reli%ion proides the
ass"ran&e
o, ,aith pl"s the tr"th o, a liin% experien&e
in the realities o, reelation- The third
step in reli%ion' or the third phase o, the
experien&e
o, reli%ion' has to do Iith the #orontia
state' the ,ir#er %rasp o, #ota- In&reasin%lH
in the #orontia pro%ression the tr"ths o, reealed
reli%ion are expanded< #ore and #ore
Ho" Iill AnoI the tr"th o, s"pre#e al"es'
diine %oodnesses' "niersal relationships'
eternal realities' and "lti#ate destinies-
22 In&reasin%lH thro"%ho"t the #orontia
pro%ression the ass"ran&e o, tr"th repla&es the
ass"ran&e o, ,aith- Ohen Ho" are ,inallH #"stered
into the a&t"al spirit Iorld' then Iill the
ass"ran&es o, p"re spirit insi%ht operate in the
pla&e o, ,aith and tr"th or' rather' in &on9"n&tion
3117
Iith' and s"peri#posed "pon' these ,or#er
te&hniP"es o, personalitH ass"ran&e-
+- PROGRESSI1E RELIGIOUS E0PERIENCE
2 The #orontia phase o, reealed reli%ion has
to do Iith the e(perience of sur"i"al< and its
%reat "r%e is the attain#ent o, spirit per,e&tion-
There also is present the hi%her "r%e o,
Iorship' asso&iated Iith an i#pellin% &all to
in&reased ethi&al seri&e- =orontia insi%ht entails
an eer-expandin% &ons&io"sness o, the Seen,old'
the S"pre#e' and een the Ulti#ate-
; Thro"%ho"t all reli%io"s experien&e' ,ro#
its earliest in&eption on the #aterial leel "p
to the ti#e o, the attain#ent o, ,"ll spirit stat"s'
the Ad9"ster is the se&ret o, the personal
realization o, the realitH o, the existen&e o, the
S"pre#e< and this sa#e Ad9"ster also holds
the se&rets o, Ho"r ,aith in the trans&endental
attain#ent o, the Ulti#ate- The experiential
personalitH o, eolin% #an' "nited to the
Ad9"ster essen&e o, the existential God' &onstit"tes
the potential &o#pletion o, s"pre#e
existen&e and is inherentlH the )asis ,or the
s"per,inite eent"ation o, trans&endental
personalitH-
* =oral Iill e#)ra&es de&isions )ased on
reasoned AnoIled%e' a"%#ented )H Iisdo#'
and san&tioned )H reli%io"s ,aith- S"&h
3118
&hoi&es are a&ts o, #oral nat"re and eiden&e
the existen&e o, #oral personalitH' the ,orer"nner
o, #orontia personalitH and eent"allH
o, tr"e spirit stat"s-
> The eol"tionarH tHpe o, AnoIled%e is )"t
the a&&"#"lation o, protoplas#i& #e#orH
#aterial< this is the #ost pri#itie ,or# o,
&reat"re &ons&io"sness- Oisdo# e#)ra&es the
ideas ,or#"lated ,ro# protoplas#i& #e#orH
in pro&ess o, asso&iation and re&o#)ination'
and s"&h pheno#ena di,,erentiate h"#an
#ind ,ro# #ere ani#al #ind- Ani#als hae
AnoIled%e' )"t onlH #an possesses Iisdo#
&apa&itH- Tr"th is #ade a&&essi)le to the
Iisdo#-endoIed indiid"al )H the )estoIal
on s"&h a #ind o, the spirits o, the 5ather
and the Sons' the Tho"%ht Ad9"ster and the
Spirit o, Tr"th-
5 Christ =i&hael' Ihen )estoIed on Urantia'
lied "nder the rei%n o, eol"tionarH
reli%ion "p to the ti#e o, his )aptis#- 5ro#
that #o#ent "p to and in&l"din% the eent
o, his &r"&i,ixion he &arried ,orIard his IorA
)H the &o#)ined %"idan&e o, eol"tionarH
and reealed reli%ion- 5ro# the #ornin% o,
his res"rre&tion "ntil his as&ension he traersed
the #ani,old phases o, the #orontia
li,e o, #ortal transition ,ro# the Iorld o,
3119
#atter to that o, spirit- A,ter his as&ension
=i&hael )e&a#e #aster o, the experien&e o,
S"pre#a&H' the realization o, the S"pre#e<
and )ein% the one person in Ne)adon possessed
o, "nli#ited &apa&itH to experien&e the
realitH o, the S"pre#e' he ,orthIith attained
to the stat"s o, the soerei%ntH o, s"pre#a&H
:52 PAPER 272 ( TCE REAL NATURE O5 RELIGION
272?+-5
222;
N
in and to his lo&al "nierse-
+ Oith #an' the eent"al ,"sion and res"ltant
oneness Iith the indIellin% Ad9"ster(
the personalitH sHnthesis o, #an and the essen&e
o, God(&onstit"te hi#' in potential' a
liin% part o, the S"pre#e and ins"re ,or s"&h
a oneti#e #ortal )ein% the eternal )irthri%ht
o, the endless p"rs"it o, ,inalitH o, "nierse
seri&e ,or and Iith the S"pre#e-
7 Reelation tea&hes #ortal #an that' to
start s"&h a #a%ni,i&ent and intri%"in% adent"re
thro"%h spa&e )H #eans o, the pro%ression
o, ti#e' he sho"ld )e%in )H the or%anization
o, AnoIled%e into idea-de&isions< next'
#andate Iisdo# to la)or "nre#ittin%lH at its
no)le tasA o, trans,or#in% sel,-possessed ideas
into in&reasin%lH pra&ti&al )"t nonetheless s"pernal
3120
ideals' een those &on&epts Ihi&h are
so reasona)le as ideas and so lo%i&al as ideals
that the Ad9"ster dares so to &o#)ine and
spiritize the# as to render the# aaila)le ,or
s"&h asso&iation in the ,inite #ind as Iill &onstit"te
the# the a&t"al h"#an &o#ple#ent
th"s #ade readH ,or the a&tion o, the Tr"th
Spirit o, the Sons' the ti#e-spa&e #ani,estations
o, Paradise tr"th("niersal tr"th- The &oordination
o, idea-de&isions' lo%i&al ideals' and
diine tr"th &onstit"tes the possession o, a
ri%hteo"s
&hara&ter' the prereP"isite ,or #ortal
ad#ission to the eer-expandin% and in&reasin%lH
spirit"al realities o, the #orontia Iorlds-
6 The tea&hin%s o, !es"s &onstit"ted the ,irst
Urantian reli%ion Ihi&h so ,"llH e#)ra&ed a
har#onio"s &o-ordination o, AnoIled%e' Iisdo#'
,aith' tr"th' and loe as &o#pletelH and
si#"ltaneo"slH to proide te#poral tranP"illitH'
intelle&t"al &ertaintH' #oral enli%hten#ent'
philosophi& sta)ilitH' ethi&al sensitiitH'
God&ons&io"sness'
and the positie ass"ran&e o,
personal s"rial- The ,aith o, !es"s pointed
the IaH to ,inalitH o, h"#an salation' to the
"lti#ate o, #ortal "nierse attain#ent' sin&e
it proided ,or?
3121
2- Salation ,ro# #aterial ,etters in the
personal realization o, sonship Iith God' Iho
is spirit-
;- Salation ,ro# intelle&t"al )onda%e?
#an shall AnoI the tr"th' and the tr"th shall
set hi# ,ree-
*- Salation ,ro# spirit"al )lindness' the
h"#an realization o, the ,raternitH o, #ortal
)ein%s and the #orontian aIareness o, the
)rotherhood o, all "nierse &reat"res< the seri&e-
dis&oerH o, spirit"al realitH and the #inistrH-
reelation o, the %oodness o, spirit al"es-
>- Salation ,ro# in&o#pleteness o, sel,
thro"%h the attain#ent o, the spirit leels o,
the "nierse and thro"%h the eent"al realization
o, the har#onH o, Caona and the per,e&tion
o, Paradise-
5- Salation ,ro# sel,' delieran&e ,ro#
the li#itations o, sel,-&ons&io"sness thro"%h
the attain#ent o, the &os#i& leels o, the
S"pre#e #ind and )H &o-ordination Iith the
attain#ents o, all other sel,-&ons&io"s )ein%s-
+- Salation ,ro# ti#e' the a&hiee#ent
o, an eternal li,e o, "nendin% pro%ression in
God-re&o%nition and God-seri&e-
7- Salation ,ro# the ,inite' the per,e&ted
oneness Iith .eitH in and thro"%h the S"pre#e
)H Ihi&h the &reat"re atte#pts the
3122
trans&endental dis&oerH o, the Ulti#ate on
the post,inaliter leels o, the a)sonite-
: S"&h a seen,old salation is the eP"ialent
o, the &o#pleteness and per,e&tion o, the
realization
o, the "lti#ate experien&e o, the Uniersal
5ather- And all this' in potential' is
&ontained Iithin the realitH o, the ,aith o, the
h"#an experien&e o, reli%ion- And it &an )e
so &ontained sin&e the ,aith o, !es"s Ias no"rished
)H' and Ias reelatorH o,' een realities
)eHond the "lti#ate< the ,aith o, !es"s approa&hed
the stat"s o, a "nierse a)sol"te in
so ,ar as s"&h is possi)le o, #ani,estation in
the eolin% &os#os o, ti#e and spa&e-
27 Thro"%h the appropriation o, the ,aith o,
!es"s' #ortal #an &an ,oretaste in ti#e the
realities o, eternitH- !es"s #ade the dis&oerH'
in h"#an experien&e' o, the 5inal 5ather' and
his )rothers in the ,lesh o, #ortal li,e &an ,olloI
hi# alon% this sa#e experien&e o, 5ather
dis&oerH- TheH &an een attain' as theH are'
the sa#e satis,a&tion in this experien&e Iith
the 5ather as did !es"s as he Ias- NeI potentials
Iere a&t"alized in the "nierse o, Ne)adon
&onseP"ent "pon the ter#inal )estoIal
o, =i&hael' and one o, these Ias the neI
ill"#ination
3123
o, the path o, eternitH that leads to
272?+-+ PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :5;
222*
N
the 5ather o, all' and Ihi&h &an )e traersed
een )H the #ortals o, #aterial ,lesh and
)lood in the initial li,e on the planets o, spa&e-
!es"s Ias and is the neI and liin% IaH
Ihere)H #an &an &o#e into the diine inheritan&e
Ihi&h the 5ather has de&reed shall )e
his ,or )"t the asAin%- In !es"s there is a)"ndantlH
de#onstrated )oth the )e%innin%s and
endin%s o, the ,aith experien&e o, h"#anitH'
een o, diine h"#anitH-
7- A PERSONAL PCILOSOPCK O5 RELIGION
2 An idea is onlH a theoreti&al plan ,or a&tion'
Ihile a positie de&ision is a alidated
plan o, a&tion- A stereotHpe is a plan o, a&tion
a&&epted Iitho"t alidation- The #aterials
o"t o, Ihi&h to )"ild a personal philosophH
o, reli%ion are deried ,ro# )oth the inner
and the eniron#ental experien&e o, the indiid"al-
The so&ial stat"s' e&ono#i& &onditions'
ed"&ational opport"nities' #oral trends'
instit"tional
in,l"en&es' politi&al deelop#ents'
ra&ial tenden&ies' and the reli%io"s tea&hin%s
o, oneMs ti#e and pla&e all )e&o#e ,a&tors in
3124
the ,or#"lation o, a personal philosophH o,
reli%ion- Een the inherent te#pera#ent and
intelle&t"al )ent #arAedlH deter#ine the pattern
o, reli%io"s philosophH- 1o&ation' #arria%e'
and Aindred all in,l"en&e the eol"tion
o, oneMs personal standards o, li,e-
; A philosophH o, reli%ion eoles o"t o, a
)asi& %roIth o, ideas pl"s experi#ental liin%
as )oth are #odi,ied )H the tenden&H to i#itate
asso&iates- The so"ndness o, philosophi&
&on&l"sions depends on Aeen' honest' and
dis&ri#inatin% thinAin% in &onne&tion Iith
sensitiitH to #eanin%s and a&&"ra&H o, eal"ation-
=oral &oIards neer a&hiee hi%h planes
o, philosophi& thinAin%< it reP"ires &o"ra%e to
inade neI leels o, experien&e and to atte#pt
the exploration o, "nAnoIn real#s o, intelle&t"al
liin%-
* PresentlH neI sHste#s o, al"es &o#e into
existen&e< neI ,or#"lations o, prin&iples and
standards are a&hieed< ha)its and ideals are
reshaped< so#e idea o, a personal God is attained'
,olloIed )H enlar%in% &on&epts o, relationship
thereto-
> The %reat di,,eren&e )etIeen a reli%io"s
and a nonreli%io"s philosophH o, liin% &onsists
in the nat"re and leel o, re&o%nized al"es
and in the o)9e&t o, loHalties- There are
3125
,o"r phases in the eol"tion o, reli%io"s philosophH?
S"&h an experien&e #aH )e&o#e
#erelH &on,or#atie' resi%ned to s")#ission
to tradition and a"thoritH- Or it #aH )e satis,ied
Iith sli%ht attain#ents' 9"st eno"%h to
sta)ilize the dailH liin%' and there,ore )e&o#es
earlH arrested on s"&h an adentitio"s
leel- S"&h #ortals )eliee in lettin% Iell
eno"%h alone- A third %ro"p pro%ress to the
leel o, lo%i&al intelle&t"alitH )"t there sta%nate
in &onseP"en&e o, &"lt"ral slaerH- It is
indeed piti,"l to )ehold %iant intelle&ts held
so se&"relH Iithin the &r"el %rasp o, &"lt"ral
)onda%e- It is eP"allH patheti& to o)sere
those Iho trade their &"lt"ral )onda%e ,or
the #aterialisti& ,etters o, a s&ien&e' ,alselH so
&alled- The ,o"rth leel o, philosophH attains
,reedo# ,ro# all &onentional and traditional
handi&aps and dares to thinA' a&t' and lie
honestlH' loHallH' ,earlesslH' and tr"th,"llH-
5 The a&id test ,or anH reli%io"s philosophH
&onsists in Ihether or not it distin%"ishes
)etIeen the realities o, the #aterial and the
spirit"al Iorlds Ihile at the sa#e #o#ent
re&o%nizin% their "ni,i&ation in intelle&t"al
striin% and in so&ial serin%- A so"nd reli%io"s
philosophH does not &on,o"nd the
thin%s o, God Iith the thin%s o, Caesar- Neither
3126
does it re&o%nize the aestheti& &"lt o, p"re
Ionder as a s")stit"te ,or reli%ion-
+ PhilosophH trans,or#s that pri#itie reli%ion
Ihi&h Ias lar%elH a ,airH tale o, &ons&ien&e
into a liin% experien&e in the
as&endin% al"es o, &os#i& realitH-
6- 5AITC AN. 3ELIE5
2 3elie, has attained the leel o, ,aith Ihen it
#otiates li,e and shapes the #ode o, liin%-
The a&&eptan&e o, a tea&hin% as tr"e is not
,aith< that is #ere )elie,- Neither is &ertaintH
:5* PAPER 272 ( TCE REAL NATURE O5 RELIGION
272?6-2
222>
N
nor &oni&tion ,aith- A state o, #ind attains
to ,aith leels onlH Ihen it a&t"allH do#inates
the #ode o, liin%- 5aith is a liin% attri)"te o,
%en"ine personal reli%io"s experien&e- One
)eliees tr"th' ad#ires )ea"tH' and reeren&es
%oodness' )"t does not Iorship the#< s"&h an
attit"de o, sain% ,aith is &entered on God
alone' Iho is all o, these personi,ied and in,initelH
#ore-
; 3elie, is alIaHs li#itin% and )indin%< ,aith
is expandin% and releasin%- 3elie, ,ixates' ,aith
li)erates- 3"t liin% reli%io"s ,aith is #ore
than the asso&iation o, no)le )elie,s< it is #ore
3127
than an exalted sHste# o, philosophH< it is a
liin% experien&e &on&erned Iith spirit"al
#eanin%s' diine ideals' and s"pre#e al"es<
it is God-AnoIin% and #an-serin%- 3elie,s
#aH )e&o#e %ro"p possessions' )"t ,aith #"st
)e personal- Theolo%i& )elie,s &an )e s"%%ested
to a %ro"p' )"t ,aith &an rise "p onlH in
the heart o, the indiid"al reli%ionist-
* 5aith has ,alsi,ied its tr"st Ihen it pres"#es
to denH realities and to &on,er "pon its
deotees ass"#ed AnoIled%e- 5aith is a traitor
Ihen it ,osters )etraHal o, intelle&t"al inte%ritH
and )elittles loHaltH to s"pre#e al"es
and diine ideals- 5aith neer sh"ns the pro)le#-
solin% d"tH o, #ortal liin%- Liin% ,aith
does not ,oster )i%otrH' perse&"tion' or intoleran&e-
> 5aith does not sha&Ale the &reatie i#a%ination'
neither does it #aintain an "nreasonin%
pre9"di&e toIard the dis&oeries o,
s&ienti,i& inesti%ation- 5aith italizes reli%ion
and &onstrains the reli%ionist heroi&allH to lie
the %olden r"le- The zeal o, ,aith is a&&ordin%
to AnoIled%e' and its striin%s are the prel"des
to s")li#e pea&e-
:- RELIGION AN. =ORALITK
2 No pro,essed reelation o, reli%ion &o"ld
)e re%arded as a"thenti& i, it ,ailed to re&o%nize
the d"tH de#ands o, ethi&al o)li%ation
3128
Ihi&h had )een &reated and ,ostered )H
pre&edin% eol"tionarH reli%ion- Reelation
"n,ailin%lH enlar%es the ethi&al horizon o,
eoled reli%ion Ihile it si#"ltaneo"slH and
"n,ailin%lH expands the #oral o)li%ations o,
all prior reelations-
; Ohen Ho" pres"#e to sit in &riti&al 9"d%#ent
on the pri#itie reli%ion o, #an Dor on
the reli%ion o, pri#itie #anE' Ho" sho"ld
re#e#)er
to 9"d%e s"&h saa%es and to eal"ate
their reli%io"s experien&e in a&&ordan&e Iith
their enli%hten#ent and stat"s o, &ons&ien&e-
.o not #aAe the #istaAe o, 9"d%in% anotherMs
reli%ion )H Ho"r oIn standards o, AnoIled%e
and tr"th-
* Tr"e reli%ion is that s")li#e and pro,o"nd
&oni&tion Iithin the so"l Ihi&h &o#pellin%lH
ad#onishes #an that it Io"ld )e
Iron% ,or hi# not to )eliee in those
#orontial realities Ihi&h &onstit"te his hi%hest
ethi&al and #oral &on&epts' his hi%hest
interpretation o, li,eMs %reatest al"es and the
"nierseMs deepest realities- And s"&h a reli%ion
is si#plH the experien&e o, Hieldin% intelle&t"al
loHaltH to the hi%hest di&tates o,
spirit"al &ons&io"sness-
> The sear&h ,or )ea"tH is a part o, reli%ion
3129
onlH in so ,ar as it is ethi&al and to the extent
that it enri&hes the &on&ept o, the #oral- Art
is onlH reli%io"s Ihen it )e&o#es di,,"sed
Iith p"rpose Ihi&h has )een deried ,ro#
hi%h spirit"al #otiation-
5 The enli%htened spirit"al &ons&io"sness o,
&iilized #an is not &on&erned so #"&h Iith
so#e spe&i,i& intelle&t"al )elie, or Iith anH
one parti&"lar #ode o, liin% as Iith dis&oerin%
the tr"th o, liin%' the %ood and ri%ht
te&hniP"e o, rea&tin% to the eer-re&"rrin%
sit"ations
o, #ortal existen&e- =oral &ons&io"sness
is 9"st a na#e applied to the h"#an
re&o%nition and aIareness o, those ethi&al
and e#er%in% #orontial al"es Ihi&h d"tH
de#ands that #an shall a)ide )H in the daH)H-
daH &ontrol and %"idan&e o, &ond"&t-
+ Tho"%h re&o%nizin% that reli%ion is i#per,e&t'
there are at least tIo pra&ti&al #ani,estations
o, its nat"re and ,"n&tion?
7 2- The spirit"al "r%e and philosophi&
press"re o, reli%ion tend to &a"se #an to pro9e&t
his esti#ation o, #oral al"es dire&tlH o"tIard
into the a,,airs o, his ,elloIs(the ethi&al
rea&tion o, reli%ion-
272?6-; PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :5>
2225
3130
N
6 ;- Reli%ion &reates ,or the h"#an #ind a
spirit"alized &ons&io"sness o, diine realitH
)ased on' and )H ,aith deried ,ro#' ante&edent
&on&epts o, #oral al"es and &oordinated
Iith s"peri#posed &on&epts o,
spirit"al al"es- Reli%ion there)H )e&o#es a
&ensor o, #ortal a,,airs' a ,or# o, %lori,ied
#oral tr"st and &on,iden&e in realitH' the
enhan&ed realities o, ti#e and the #ore end"rin%
realities o, eternitH-
: 5aith )e&o#es the &onne&tion )etIeen #oral
&ons&io"sness and the spirit"al &on&ept o, end"rin%
realitH- Reli%ion )e&o#es the aen"e o,
#anMs es&ape ,ro# the #aterial li#itations o,
the te#poral and nat"ral Iorld to the s"pernal
realities o, the eternal and spirit"al Iorld
)H and thro"%h the te&hniP"e o, salation' the
pro%ressie #orontia trans,or#ation-
27- RELIGION AS =ANMS LI3ERATOR
2 Intelli%ent #an AnoIs that he is a &hild o,
nat"re' a part o, the #aterial "nierse< he
liAeIise dis&erns no s"rial o, indiid"al
personalitH
in the #otions and tensions o, the
#athe#ati&al leel o, the ener%H "nierse-
Nor &an #an eer dis&ern spirit"al realitH
thro"%h the exa#ination o, phHsi&al &a"ses
3131
and e,,e&ts-
; A h"#an )ein% is also aIare that he is a
part o, the ideational &os#os' )"t tho"%h &on&ept
#aH end"re )eHond a #ortal li,e span'
there is nothin% inherent in &on&ept Ihi&h indi&ates
the personal s"rial o, the &on&eiin%
personalitH- Nor Iill the exha"stion o, the
possi)ilities o, lo%i& and reason eer reeal to
the lo%i&ian or to the reasoner the eternal
tr"th o, the s"rial o, personalitH-
* The #aterial leel o, laI proides ,or &a"salitH
&ontin"itH' the "nendin% response o,
e,,e&t to ante&edent a&tion< the #ind leel
s"%%ests the perpet"ation o, ideational &ontin"itH'
the "n&easin% ,loI o, &on&ept"al potentialitH
,ro# pre-existent &on&eptions- 3"t
neither o, these leels o, the "nierse dis&loses
to the inP"irin% #ortal an aen"e o, es&ape
,ro# partialitH o, stat"s and ,ro# the intolera)le
s"spense o, )ein% a transient realitH in the
"nierse' a te#poral personalitH doo#ed to
)e extin%"ished "pon the exha"stion o, the
li#ited li,e ener%ies-
> It is onlH thro"%h the #orontial aen"e
leadin% to spirit"al insi%ht that #an &an eer
)reaA the ,etters inherent in his #ortal stat"s
in the "nierse- Ener%H and #ind do lead )a&A
to Paradise and .eitH' )"t neither the ener%H
3132
endoI#ent nor the #ind endoI#ent o, #an
pro&eeds dire&tlH ,ro# s"&h Paradise .eitH-
OnlH in the spirit"al sense is #an a &hild o,
God- And this is tr"e )e&a"se it is onlH in the
spirit"al sense that #an is at present endoIed
and indIelt )H the Paradise 5ather- =anAind
&an neer dis&oer diinitH ex&ept thro"%h the
aen"e o, reli%io"s experien&e and )H the exer&ise
o, tr"e ,aith- The ,aith a&&eptan&e o, the
tr"th o, God ena)les #an to es&ape ,ro# the
&ir&"#s&ri)ed &on,ines o, #aterial li#itations
and a,,ords hi# a rational hope o,
a&hiein% sa,e &ond"&t ,ro# the #aterial
real#' Ihereon is death' to the spirit"al
real#' Iherein is li,e eternal-
5 The p"rpose o, reli%ion is not to satis,H
&"riositH a)o"t God )"t rather to a,,ord intelle&t"al
&onstan&H and philosophi& se&"ritH'
to sta)ilize and enri&h h"#an liin% )H )lendin%
the #ortal Iith the diine' the partial
Iith the per,e&t' #an and God- It is thro"%h
reli%io"s experien&e that #anMs &on&epts o,
idealitH are endoIed Iith realitH-
+ Neer &an there )e either s&ienti,i& or lo%i&al
proo,s o, diinitH- Reason alone &an neer
alidate the al"es and %oodnesses o, reli%io"s
experien&e- 3"t it Iill alIaHs re#ain tr"e?
Ohosoeer Iills to do the Iill o, God shall
3133
&o#prehend the aliditH o, spirit"al al"es-
This is the nearest approa&h that &an )e #ade
on the #ortal leel to o,,erin% proo,s o, the realitH
o, reli%io"s experien&e- S"&h ,aith a,,ords
the onlH es&ape ,ro# the #e&hani&al &l"t&h o,
the #aterial Iorld and ,ro# the error distortion
o, the in&o#pleteness o, the intelle&t"al
Iorld< it is the onlH dis&oered sol"tion to
the i#passe in #ortal thinAin% re%ardin% the
:55 PAPER 272 ( TCE REAL NATURE O5 RELIGION
272?27-+
222+< 2227
N
N
&ontin"in% s"rial o, the indiid"al personalitH-
It is the onlH passport to &o#pletion o,
realitH and to eternitH o, li,e in a "niersal &reation
o, loe' laI' "nitH' and pro%ressie .eitH
attain#ent-
7 Reli%ion e,,e&t"allH &"res #anMs sense o,
idealisti& isolation or spirit"al loneliness< it
en,ran&hises the )elieer as a son o, God' a
&itizen o, a neI and #eanin%,"l "nierse-
Reli%ion ass"res #an that' in ,olloIin% the
%lea# o, ri%hteo"sness dis&erni)le in his so"l'
he is there)H identi,Hin% hi#sel, Iith the plan
o, the In,inite and the p"rpose o, the Eternal-
S"&h a li)erated so"l i##ediatelH )e%ins to
3134
,eel at ho#e in this neI "nierse' his "nierse-
6 Ohen Ho" experien&e s"&h a trans,or#ation
o, ,aith' Ho" are no lon%er a slaish part o,
the #athe#ati&al &os#os )"t rather a li)erated
olitional son o, theUniersal 5ather-No
lon%er is s"&h a li)erated son ,i%htin% alone
a%ainst the inexora)le doo# o, the ter#ination
o, te#poral existen&e< no lon%er does he
&o#)at all nat"re' Iith the odds hopelesslH
a%ainst hi#< no lon%er is he sta%%ered )H the
paralHzin% ,ear that' per&han&e' he has p"t his
tr"st in a hopeless phantas# or pinned his
,aith to a ,an&i,"l error-
: NoI' rather' are the sons o, God enlisted
to%ether in ,i%htin% the )attle o, realitHMs tri"#ph
oer the partial shadoIs o, existen&e-
At last all &reat"res )e&o#e &ons&io"s o, the
,a&t that God and all the diine hosts o, a Iellni%h
li#itless "nierse are on their side in the
s"pernal str"%%le to attain eternitH o, li,e and
diinitH o, stat"s- S"&h ,aith-li)erated sons
hae &ertainlH enlisted in the str"%%les o, ti#e
on the side o, the s"pre#e ,or&es and diine
personalities o, eternitH< een the stars in their
&o"rses are noI doin% )attle ,or the#< at last
theH %aze "pon the "nierse ,ro# Iithin' ,ro#
GodMs ieIpoint' and all is trans,or#ed ,ro#
the "n&ertainties o, #aterial isolation to the
3135
s"reties o, eternal spirit"al pro%ression- Een
ti#e itsel, )e&o#es )"t the shadoI o, eternitH
&ast )H Paradise realities "pon the #oin%
panoplH o, spa&e-
27 FPresented )H a =el&hizedeA o,Ne)adon-G
272?27-7 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :5+
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART III
THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA
PAPER 1,"
THE FOUNDATIONS OF RELI#IOUS FAITH
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER 27;
TCE 5OUN.ATIONS O5 RELIGIOUS 5AITC
To the "n)eliein% #aterialist' #an is si#plH
an eol"tionarH a&&ident- Cis hopes o,
s"rial are str"n% on a ,i%#ent o, #ortal
i#a%ination< his ,ears' loes' lon%in%s' and
)elie,s are )"t the rea&tion o, the in&idental
9"xtaposition o, &ertain li,eless ato#s o, #atter-
No displaH o, ener%H nor expression o,
tr"st &an &arrH hi# )eHond the %rae- The
deotional la)ors and inspirational %eni"s o,
the )est o, #en are doo#ed to )e extin%"ished
)H death' the lon% and lonelH ni%ht
3136
o, eternal o)liion and so"l extin&tion- Na#eless
despair is #anMs onlH reIard ,or liin%
and toilin% "nder the te#poral s"n o, #ortal
existen&e- Ea&h daH o, li,e sloIlH and s"relH
ti%htens the %rasp o, a pitiless doo# Ihi&h a
hostile and relentless "nierse o, #atter has
de&reed shall )e the &roInin% ins"lt to eerHthin%
in h"#an desire Ihi&h is )ea"ti,"l'
no)le' lo,tH' and %ood-
; 3"t s"&h is not #anMs end and eternal destinH<
s"&h a ision is )"t the &rH o, despair
"ttered )H so#e Ianderin% so"l Iho has
)e&o#e lost in spirit"al darAness' and Iho
)raelH str"%%les on in the ,a&e o, the #e&hanisti&
sophistries o, a #aterial philosophH'
)linded )H the &on,"sion and distortion o, a
&o#plex learnin%- And all this doo# o, darAness
and all this destinH o, despair are ,oreer
dispelled )H one )rae stret&h o, ,aith on the
part o, the #ost h"#)le and "nlearned o,
GodMs &hildren on earth-
* This sain% ,aith has its )irth in the h"#an
heart Ihen the #oral &ons&io"sness o, #an
realizes that h"#an al"es #aH )e translated
in #ortal experien&e ,ro# the #aterial to the
spirit"al' ,ro# the h"#an to the diine' ,ro#
ti#e to eternitH-
2- ASSURANCES O5 5AITC
3137
2 The IorA o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"ster &onstit"tes
the explanation o, the translation o,
#anMs pri#itie and eol"tionarH sense o,
d"tH into that hi%her and #ore &ertain ,aith
in the eternal realities o, reelation- There
#"st )e per,e&tion h"n%er in #anMs heart to
ins"re &apa&itH ,or &o#prehendin% the ,aith
paths to s"pre#e attain#ent- I, anH #an
&hooses to do the diine Iill' he shall AnoI
the IaH o, tr"th- It is literallH tr"e' JC"#an
thin%s #"st )e AnoIn in order to )e loed'
)"t diine thin%s #"st )e loed in order to
)e AnoIn-L 3"t honest do")ts and sin&ere
P"estionin%s are not sin< s"&h attit"des
#erelH spell delaH in the pro%ressie 9o"rneH
toIard per,e&tion attain#ent- ChildliAe
tr"st se&"res #anMs entran&e into the Ain%do#
o, heaenlH as&ent' )"t pro%ress is IhollH
dependent on the i%oro"s exer&ise o, the
ro)"st and &on,ident ,aith o, the ,"ll-%roIn
#an-
; The reason o, s&ien&e is )ased on the o)sera)le
,a&ts o, ti#e< the ,aith o, reli%ion ar%"es
,ro# the spirit pro%ra# o, eternitH- Ohat
AnoIled%e and reason &annot do ,or "s' tr"e
Iisdo# ad#onishes "s to alloI ,aith to a&&o#plish
thro"%h reli%io"s insi%ht and spirit"al
trans,or#ation-
3138
2226< 222:
N
* OIin% to the isolation o, re)ellion' the
reelation o, tr"th on Urantia has all too
o,ten )een #ixed "p Iith the state#ents o,
partial and transient &os#olo%ies- Tr"th re#ains
"n&han%ed ,ro# %eneration to %eneration'
)"t the asso&iated tea&hin%s a)o"t
the phHsi&al Iorld arH ,ro# daH to daH
and ,ro# Hear to Hear- Eternal tr"th sho"ld
not )e sli%hted )e&a"se it &han&es to )e ,o"nd
in &o#panH Iith o)solete ideas re%ardin% the
#aterial Iorld- The #ore o, s&ien&e Ho"
AnoI' the less s"re Ho" &an )e< the #ore o,
reli%ion Ho" 5a"e< the #ore &ertain Ho" are-
> The &ertainties o, s&ien&e pro&eed entirelH
,ro# the intelle&t< the &ertit"des o, reli%ion
sprin% ,ro# the erH ,o"ndations o, the entire
personalit21 S&ien&e appeals to the "nderstandin%
o, the #ind< reli%ion appeals to the loHaltH
and deotion o, the )odH' #ind' and spirit'
een to the Ihole personalitH-
5 God is so all real and a)sol"te that no #aterial
si%n o, proo, or no de#onstration o, so&alled
#ira&le #aH )e o,,ered in testi#onH o,
his realitH- AlIaHs Iill Ie AnoI hi# )e&a"se
Ie tr"st hi#' and o"r )elie, in hi# is IhollH
)ased on o"r personal parti&ipation in the
3139
diine #ani,estations o, his in,inite realitH-
+ The indIellin% Tho"%ht Ad9"ster "n,ailin%lH
aro"ses in #anMs so"l a tr"e and sear&hin%
h"n%er ,or per,e&tion to%ether Iith a ,arrea&hin%
&"riositH Ihi&h &an )e adeP"atelH
satis,ied onlH )H &o##"nion Iith God' the
diine so"r&e o, that Ad9"ster- The h"n%rH
so"l o, #an re,"ses to )e satis,ied Iith anHthin%
less than the personal realization o, the
liin% God- Ohateer #ore God #aH )e than
a hi%h and per,e&t #oral personalitH' he &annot'
in o"r h"n%rH and ,inite &on&ept' )e
anHthin% less-
;- RELIGION AN. REALITK
2 O)serin% #inds and dis&ri#inatin%
so"ls AnoI reli%ion Ihen theH ,ind it in the
lies o, their ,elloIs- Reli%ion reP"ires no
de,inition< Ie all AnoI its so&ial' intelle&t"al'
#oral' and spirit"al ,r"its- And this all %roIs
o"t o, the ,a&t that reli%ion is the propertH o,
the h"#an ra&e< it is not a &hild o, &"lt"re-
Tr"e' oneMs per&eption o, reli%ion is still h"#an
and there,ore s")9e&t to the )onda%e
o, i%noran&e' the slaerH o, s"perstition' the
de&eptions o, sophisti&ation' and the del"sions
o, ,alse philosophH-
; One o, the &hara&teristi& pe&"liarities o,
3140
%en"ine reli%io"s ass"ran&e is that'
notIithstandin%
the a)sol"teness o, its a,,ir#ations
and the stan&hness o, its attit"de' the spirit o,
its expression is so poised and te#pered that it
neer &oneHs the sli%htest i#pression o,
sel,assertion
or e%oisti& exaltation- The Iisdo#
o, reli%io"s experien&e is so#ethin% o, a paradox
in that it is )oth h"#anlH ori%inal and
Ad9"ster deriatie- Reli%io"s ,or&e is not the
prod"&t o, the indiid"alMs personal prero%aties
)"t rather the o"tIorAin% o, that s")li#e
partnership o, #an and the eerlastin%
so"r&e o, all Iisdo#- Th"s do the Iords and
a&ts o, tr"e and "nde,iled reli%ion )e&o#e
&o#pellin%lH a"thoritatie ,or all enli%htened
#ortals-
* It is di,,i&"lt to identi,H and analHze the
,a&tors o, a reli%io"s experien&e' )"t it is not
di,,i&"lt to o)sere that s"&h reli%io"s pra&titioners
lie and &arrH on as i, alreadH in the
presen&e o, the Eternal- 3elieers rea&t to this
te#poral li,e as i, i##ortalitH alreadH Iere
Iithin their %rasp- In the lies o, s"&h #ortals
there is a alid ori%inalitH and a spontaneitH
o, expression that ,oreer se%re%ate the#
,ro# those o, their ,elloIs Iho hae i#)i)ed
3141
onlH the Iisdo# o, the Iorld- Reli%ionists
see# to lie in e,,e&tie e#an&ipation ,ro#
harrHin% haste and the pain,"l stress o, the
i&issit"des inherent in the te#poral &"rrents
o, ti#e< theH exhi)it a sta)ilization o, personalitH
and a tranP"illitH o, &hara&ter not explained
)H the laIs o, phHsiolo%H' psH&holo%H'
and so&iolo%H-
> Ti#e is an inaria)le ele#ent in the attain#ent
o, AnoIled%e< reli%ion #aAes its
27;?2-* PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :56
22;7
N
endoI#ents i##ediatelH aaila)le' al)eit
there is the i#portant ,a&tor o, %roIth in
%ra&e' de,inite adan&e#ent in all phases o,
reli%io"s experien&e- TnoIled%e is an eternal
P"est< alIaHs are Ho" learnin%' )"t neer are
Ho" a)le to arrie at the ,"ll AnoIled%e o, a)sol"te
tr"th- In AnoIled%e alone there &an
neer )e a)sol"te &ertaintH' onlH in&reasin%
pro)a)ilitH o, approxi#ation< )"t the reli%io"s
so"l o, spirit"al ill"#ination 3no4s<
and AnoIs no41 And Het this pro,o"nd and
positie &ertit"de does not lead s"&h a
so"nd-#inded reli%ionist to taAe anH less interest
in the "ps and doIns o, the pro%ress o,
h"#an Iisdo#' Ihi&h is )o"nd "p on its
3142
#aterial end Iith the deelop#ents o, sloI#oin%
s&ien&e-
5 Een the dis&oeries o, s&ien&e are not
tr"lH real in the &ons&io"sness o, h"#an experien&e
"ntil theH are "nraeled and &orrelated'
"ntil their releant ,a&ts a&t"allH )e&o#e
meaning thro"%h en&ir&"it#ent in the tho"%ht
strea#s o, #ind- =ortal #an ieIs een his
phHsi&al eniron#ent ,ro# the #ind leel'
,ro# the perspe&tie o, its psH&holo%i&al re%istrH-
It is not' there,ore' stran%e that #an sho"ld
pla&e a hi%hlH "ni,ied interpretation "pon the
"nierse and then seeA to identi,H this ener%H
"nitH o, his s&ien&e Iith the spirit "nitH o, his
reli%io"s experien&e- =ind is "nitH< #ortal
&ons&io"sness lies on the #ind leel and per&eies
the "niersal realities thro"%h the eHes
o, the #ind endoI#ent- The #ind perspe&tie
Iill not Hield the existential "nitH o, the
so"r&e o, realitH' the 5irst So"r&e and Center'
)"t it &an and so#eti#e Iill portraH to #an
the experiential sHnthesis o, ener%H' #ind'
and spirit in and as the S"pre#e 3ein%- 3"t
#ind &an neer s"&&eed in this "ni,i&ation o,
the diersitH o, realitH "nless s"&h #ind is
,ir#lH aIare o, #aterial thin%s' intelle&t"al
#eanin%s' and spirit"al al"es< onlH in the
har#onH o, the tri"nitH o, ,"n&tional realitH is
3143
there "nitH' and onlH in "nitH is there the
personalitH
satis,a&tion o, the realization o, &os#i&
&onstan&H and &onsisten&H-
+ UnitH is )est ,o"nd in h"#an experien&e
thro"%h philosophH- And Ihile the
)odH o, philosophi& tho"%ht #"st eer )e
,o"nded on #aterial ,a&ts' the so"l and
ener%H o, tr"e philosophi& dHna#i&s is
#ortal spirit"al insi%ht-
7 Eol"tionarH #an does not nat"rallH relish
hard IorA- To Aeep pa&e in his li,e experien&e
Iith the i#pellin% de#ands and the &o#pellin%
"r%es o, a %roIin% reli%io"s experien&e
#eans in&essant a&tiitH in spirit"al %roIth'
intelle&t"al expansion' ,a&t"al enlar%e#ent'
and so&ial seri&e- There is no real reli%ion
apart ,ro# a hi%hlH a&tie personalitH- There,ore
do the #ore indolent o, #en o,ten seeA
to es&ape the ri%ors o, tr"lH reli%io"s a&tiities
)H a spe&ies o, in%enio"s sel,-de&eption
thro"%h resortin% to a retreat to the ,alse shelter
o, stereotHped reli%io"s do&trines and do%#as-
3"t tr"e reli%ion is alie- Intelle&t"al
&rHstallization o, reli%io"s &on&epts is the
eP"ialent o, spirit"al death- Ko" &annot &on&eie
o, reli%ion Iitho"t ideas' )"t Ihen reli%ion
on&e )e&o#es red"&ed onlH to an idea< it
3144
is no lon%er reli%ion< it has )e&o#e #erelH a
spe&ies o, h"#an philosophH-
6 A%ain' there are other tHpes o, "nsta)le
and poorlH dis&iplined so"ls Iho Io"ld "se
the senti#ental ideas o, reli%ion as an aen"e
o, es&ape ,ro# the irritatin% de#ands o, liin%-
Ohen &ertain a&illatin% and ti#id #ortals
atte#pt to es&ape ,ro# the in&essant
press"re o, eol"tionarH li,e' reli%ion' as theH
&on&eie it' see#s to present the nearest re,"%e'
the )est aen"e o, es&ape- 3"t it is the
#ission o, reli%ion to prepare #an ,or )raelH'
een heroi&allH' ,a&in% the i&issit"des o, li,e-
Reli%ion is eol"tionarH #anMs s"pre#e
endoI#ent'
the one thin% Ihi&h ena)les hi# to
&arrH on and Jend"re as seein% Ci# Iho is
inisi)le-L
=Hsti&is#' hoIeer' is o,ten so#ethin%
o, a retreat ,ro# li,e Ihi&h is e#)ra&ed
)H those h"#ans Iho do not relish the #ore
ro)"st a&tiities o, liin% a reli%io"s li,e in the
open arenas o, h"#an so&ietH and &o##er&e-
Tr"e reli%ion #"st act1 Cond"&t Iill )e the res"lt
o, reli%ion Ihen #an a&t"allH has it' or
rather Ihen reli%ion is per#itted tr"lH to possess
the #an- Neer Iill reli%ion )e &ontent
Iith #ere thinAin% or "na&tin% ,eelin%-
3145
: Oe are not )lind to the ,a&t that reli%ion
o,ten a&ts "nIiselH' een irreli%io"slH' )"t it
acts1 A)errations o, reli%io"s &oni&tion hae
led to )loodH perse&"tions' )"t alIaHs and
eer reli%ion does so#ethin%< it is dHna#i&R
:5: PAPER 27; ( TCE 5OUN.ATIONS O5 RELIGIOUS
5AITC 27;?;-:
22;2
N
*- TNOOLE.GE' OIS.O=' AN. INSIGCT
2 Intelle&t"al de,i&ien&H or ed"&ational
poertH "naoida)lH handi&aps hi%her reli%io"s
attain#ent )e&a"se s"&h an i#poerished
eniron#ent o, the spirit"al nat"re ro)s
reli%ion o, its &hie, &hannel o, philosophi&
&onta&t Iith the Iorld o, s&ienti,i& AnoIled%e-
The intelle&t"al ,a&tors o, reli%ion are
i#portant' )"t their oerdeelop#ent is liAeIise
so#eti#es erH handi&appin% and e#)arrassin%-
Reli%ion #"st &ontin"allH la)or
"nder a paradoxi&al ne&essitH? the ne&essitH o,
#aAin% e,,e&tie "se o, tho"%ht Ihile at the
sa#e ti#e dis&o"ntin% the spirit"al seri&ea)leness
o, all thinAin%-
; Reli%io"s spe&"lation is ineita)le )"t
alIaHs detri#ental< spe&"lation inaria)lH
,alsi,ies its o)9e&t- Spe&"lation tends to translate
reli%ion into so#ethin% #aterial or h"#anisti&'
3146
and th"s' Ihile dire&tlH inter,erin%
Iith the &laritH o, lo%i&al tho"%ht' it indire&tlH
&a"ses reli%ion to appear as a ,"n&tion o, the
te#poral Iorld' the erH Iorld Iith Ihi&h it
sho"ld eerlastin%lH stand in &ontrast- There,ore
Iill reli%ion alIaHs )e &hara&terized )H
paradoxes' the paradoxes res"ltin% ,ro# the
a)sen&e o, the experiential &onne&tion )etIeen
the #aterial and the spirit"al leels o,
the "nierse(#orontia #ota' the s"perphilosophi&
sensitiitH ,or tr"th dis&ern#ent and
"nitH per&eption-
* =aterial ,eelin%s' h"#an e#otions' lead
dire&tlH to #aterial a&tions' sel,ish a&ts- Reli%io"s
insi%hts' spirit"al #otiations' lead dire&tlH
to reli%io"s a&tions' "nsel,ish a&ts o,
so&ial seri&e and altr"isti& )eneolen&e-
> Reli%io"s desire is the h"n%er P"est ,or
diine realitH- Reli%io"s experien&e is the
realization o, the &ons&io"sness o, hain%
,o"nd God- And Ihen a h"#an )ein% does
,ind God' there is experien&ed Iithin the
so"l o, that )ein% s"&h an indes&ri)a)le
restlessness o, tri"#ph in dis&oerH that
he is i#pelled to seeA loin% seri&e-&onta&t
Iith his less ill"#inated ,elloIs' not to
dis&lose that he has ,o"nd God' )"t rather
to alloI the oer,loI o, the Iellin%-"p o,
3147
eternal %oodness Iithin his oIn so"l to re,resh
and enno)le his ,elloIs- Real reli%ion
leads to in&reased so&ial seri&e-
5 S&ien&e' AnoIled%e' leads to fact &ons&io"sness<
reli%ion' experien&e' leads to "alue
&ons&io"sness< philosophH' Iisdo#' leads to
co=ordinate &ons&io"sness< reelation Dthe
s")stit"te ,or #orontia #otaE leads to the
&ons&io"sness o, true realit2< Ihile the &o-
ordination
o, the &ons&io"sness o, ,a&t' al"e' and
tr"e realitH &onstit"tes aIareness o, personalitH
realitH' #axi#"# o, )ein%' to%ether Iith
the )elie, in the possi)ilitH o, the s"rial o,
that erH personalitH-
+ TnoIled%e leads to pla&in% #en' to ori%inatin%
so&ial strata and &astes- Reli%ion leads
to serin% #en' th"s &reatin% ethi&s and altr"is#-
Oisdo# leads to the hi%her and )etter
,elloIship o, )oth ideas and oneMs ,elloIs-
Reelation li)erates #en and starts the# o"t
on the eternal adent"re-
7 S&ien&e sorts #en< reli%ion loes #en'
een as Ho"rsel,< Iisdo# does 9"sti&e to di,,erin%
#en< )"t reelation %lori,ies #an and
dis&loses his &apa&itH ,or partnership Iith
God-
6 S&ien&e ainlH stries to &reate the )rotherhood
3148
o, &"lt"re< reli%ion )rin%s into )ein%
the )rotherhood o, the spirit- PhilosophH
stries ,or the )rotherhood o, Iisdo#< reelation
portraHs the eternal )rotherhood' the
Paradise Corps o, the 5inalitH-
: TnoIled%e Hields pride in the ,a&t o, personalitH<
Iisdo# is the &ons&io"sness o, the
#eanin% o, personalitH< reli%ion is the experien&e
o, &o%nizan&e o, the al"e o, personalitH<
reelation is the ass"ran&e o, personalitH
s"rial-
27 S&ien&e seeAs to identi,H' analHze' and
&lassi,H the se%#ented parts o, the li#itless
&os#os- Reli%ion %rasps the idea-o,-the-Ihole'
the entire &os#os- PhilosophH atte#pts the
identi,i&ation o, the #aterial se%#ents o, s&ien&e
Iith the spirit"al-insi%ht &on&ept o, the
Ihole- Oherein philosophH ,ails in this atte#pt'
reelation s"&&eeds' a,,ir#in% that the
&os#i& &ir&le is "niersal' eternal' a)sol"te'
27;?*-2 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :+7
22;;
N
and in,inite- This &os#os o, the In,inite I A=
is there,ore endless' li#itless' and all-in&l"sie(
ti#eless' spa&eless' and "nP"ali,ied- And
Ie )ear testi#onH that the In,inite I A= is also
the 5ather o, =i&hael o, Ne)adon and the
3149
God o, h"#an salation-
22 S&ien&e indi&ates .eitH as a fact< philosophH
presents the idea o, an A)sol"te< reli%ion
enisions God as a loin% spiritual personalit21
Reelation a,,ir#s the unit2 o, the ,a&t o,
.eitH' the idea o, the A)sol"te' and the spirit"al
personalitH o, God and' ,"rther' presents
this &on&ept as o"r 5ather(the "niersal ,a&t
o, existen&e' the eternal idea o, #ind' and the
in,inite spirit o, li,e-
2; The p"rs"it o, AnoIled%e &onstit"tes s&ien&e<
the sear&h ,or Iisdo# is philosophH< the
loe ,or God is reli%ion< the h"n%er ,or tr"th is
a reelation- 3"t it is the indIellin% Tho"%ht
Ad9"ster that atta&hes the ,eelin% o, realitH to
#anMs spirit"al insi%ht into the &os#os-
2* In s&ien&e' the idea pre&edes the expression
o, its realization< in reli%ion' the experien&e
o, realization pre&edes the expression o,
the idea- There is a ast di,,eren&e )etIeen the
eol"tionarH Iill-to-)eliee and the prod"&t
o, enli%htened reason' reli%io"s insi%ht' and
reelation(the 4ill t5at 'elie"es1
2> In eol"tion' reli%ion o,ten leads to #anMs
&reatin% his &on&epts o, God< reelation exhi)its
the pheno#enon o, GodMs eolin% #an
hi#sel,' Ihile in the earth li,e o, Christ =i&hael
Ie )ehold the pheno#enon o, GodMs reealin%
3150
hi#sel, to #an- Eol"tion tends to
#aAe God #anliAe< reelation tends to #aAe
#an GodliAe-
25 S&ien&e is onlH satis,ied Iith ,irst &a"ses'
reli%ion Iith s"pre#e personalitH' and philosophH
Iith "nitH- Reelation a,,ir#s that
these three are one' and that all are %ood- The
eternal real is the %ood o, the "nierse and not
the ti#e ill"sions o, spa&e eil- In the spirit"al
experien&e o, all personalities' alIaHs is it tr"e
that the real is the %ood and the %ood is the
real-
>- TCE 5ACT O5 E0PERIENCE
2 3e&a"se o, the presen&e in Ho"r #inds
o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"ster' it is no #ore o, a
#HsterH ,or Ho" to AnoI the #ind o, God
than ,or Ho" to )e s"re o, the &ons&io"sness
o, AnoIin% anH other #ind' h"#an or s"perh"#an-
Reli%ion and so&ial &ons&io"sness
hae this in &o##on? TheH are predi&ated on
the &ons&io"sness o, other-#indness- The
te&hniP"e Ihere)H Ho" &an a&&ept anotherMs
idea as Ho"rs is the sa#e Ihere)H Ho" #aH
Jlet the #ind Ihi&h Ias in Christ )e also in
Ho"-L
; Ohat is h"#an experien&eQ It is si#plH anH
interplaH )etIeen an a&tie and P"estionin%
sel, and anH other a&tie and external realitH-
3151
The #ass o, experien&e is deter#ined )H
depth o, &on&ept pl"s totalitH o, re&o%nition
o, the realitH o, the external- The #otion o,
experien&e eP"als the ,or&e o, expe&tant
i#a%ination
pl"s the Aeenness o, the sensorH
dis&oerH o, the external P"alities o, &onta&ted
realitH- The ,a&t o, experien&e is ,o"nd in
sel,-&ons&io"sness pl"s other-existen&es(
other-thin%ness' other-#indness' and
otherspiritness-
* =an erH earlH )e&o#es &ons&io"s that he
is not alone in the Iorld or the "nierse-
There deelops a nat"ral spontaneo"s
sel,&ons&io"sness
o, other-#indness in the eniron#ent
o, sel,hood- 5aith translates this
nat"ral experien&e into reli%ion' the re&o%nition
o, God as the realitH(so"r&e' nat"re'
and destinH(o, ot5er=mindness1 3"t s"&h a
AnoIled%e o, God is eer and alIaHs a realitH
o, personal experien&e- I, God Iere not a
personalitH' he &o"ld not )e&o#e a liin% part
o, the real reli%io"s experien&e o, a h"#an
personalitH-
> The ele#ent o, error present in h"#an reli%io"s
experien&e is dire&tlH proportional to
the &ontent o, #aterialis# Ihi&h &onta#inates
3152
the spirit"al &on&ept o, the Uniersal
5ather- =anMs prespirit pro%ression in the "nierse
&onsists in the experien&e o, diestin%
hi#sel, o, these erroneo"s ideas o, the nat"re
o, God and o, the realitH o, p"re and tr"e
:+2 PAPER 27; ( TCE 5OUN.ATIONS O5 RELIGIOUS
5AITC 27;?>->
22;*
N
spirit- .eitH is #ore than spirit' )"t the spirit"al
approa&h is the onlH one possi)le to as&endin%
#an-
5 PraHer is indeed a part o, reli%io"s experien&e'
)"t it has )een Iron%lH e#phasized )H
#odern reli%ions' #"&h to the ne%le&t o, the
#ore essential &o##"nion o, Iorship- The
re,le&tie poIers o, the #ind are deepened
and )roadened )H Iorship- PraHer #aH enri&h
the li,e' )"t Iorship ill"#inates destinH-
+ Reealed reli%ion is the "ni,Hin% ele#ent
o, h"#an existen&e- Reelation "ni,ies historH'
&o-ordinates %eolo%H' astrono#H' phHsi&s'
&he#istrH' )iolo%H' so&iolo%H' and psH&holo%H-
Spirit"al experien&e is the real so"l o, #anMs
&os#os-
5- TCE SUPRE=ACK O5 PURPOSI1E POTENTIAL
2 Altho"%h the esta)lish#ent o, the ,a&t o,
)elie, is not eP"ialent to esta)lishin% the ,a&t
3153
o, that Ihi&h is )elieed' neertheless' the
eol"tionarH pro%ression o, si#ple li,e to the
stat"s o, personalitH does de#onstrate the ,a&t
o, the existen&e o, the potential o, personalitH
to start Iith- And in the ti#e "nierses' potential
is alIaHs s"pre#e oer the a&t"al- In
the eolin% &os#os the potential is Ihat is to
)e' and Ihat is to )e is the "n,oldin% o, the
p"rposie #andates o, .eitH-
; This sa#e p"rposie s"pre#a&H is shoIn
in the eol"tion o, #ind ideation Ihen pri#itie
ani#al ,ear is trans#"ted into the
&onstantlH deepenin% reeren&e ,or God and
into in&reasin% aIe o, the "nierse- Pri#itie
#an had #ore reli%io"s ,ear than ,aith' and
the s"pre#a&H o, spirit potentials oer #ind
a&t"als is de#onstrated Ihen this &raen
,ear is translated into liin% ,aith in spirit"al
realities-
* Ko" &an psH&holo%ize eol"tionarH reli%ion
)"t not the personal-experien&e reli%ion o,
spirit"al ori%in- C"#an #oralitH #aH re&o%nize
al"es' )"t onlH reli%ion &an &onsere'
exalt' and spirit"alize s"&h al"es- 3"t
notIithstandin%
s"&h a&tions' reli%ion is so#ethin%
#ore than e#otionalized #oralitH-
Reli%ion is to #oralitH as loe is to d"tH' as sonship
3154
is to serit"de' as essen&e is to s")stan&e-
=oralitH dis&loses an al#i%htH Controller' a
.eitH to )e sered< reli%ion dis&loses an allloin%
5ather' a God to )e Iorshiped and
loed- And a%ain this is )e&a"se the spirit"al
potentialitH o, reli%ion is do#inant oer the
d"tH a&t"alitH o, the #oralitH o, eol"tion-
+- TCE CERTAINTK O5 RELIGIOUS 5AITC
2 The philosophi& eli#ination o, reli%io"s
,ear and the steadH pro%ress o, s&ien&e add
%reatlH to the #ortalitH o, ,alse %ods< and een
tho"%h these &as"alties o, #an-#ade deities
#aH #o#entarilH )e,o% the spirit"al ision'
theH eent"allH destroH that i%noran&e and
s"perstition
Ihi&h so lon% o)s&"red the liin%
God o, eternal loe- The relation )etIeen the
&reat"re and the Creator is a liin% experien&e'
a dHna#i& reli%io"s ,aith' Ihi&h is not
s")9e&t to pre&ise de,inition- To isolate part o,
li,e and &all it reli%ion is to disinte%rate li,e
and to distort reli%ion- And this is 9"st IhH the
God o, Iorship &lai#s all alle%ian&e or none-
; The %ods o, pri#itie #en #aH hae )een
no #ore than shadoIs o, the#seles< the liin%
God is the diine li%ht Ihose interr"ptions
&onstit"te the &reation shadoIs o, all
spa&e-
3155
* The reli%ionist o, philosophi& attain#ent
has ,aith in a personal God o, personal salation'
so#ethin% #ore than a realitH' a al"e'
a leel o, a&hiee#ent' an exalted pro&ess' a
trans#"tation' the "lti#ate o, ti#e-spa&e' an
idealization' the personalization o, ener%H'
the entitH o, %raitH' a h"#an pro9e&tion' the
idealization o, sel,' nat"reMs "pthr"st' the
in&lination to %oodness' the ,orIard i#p"lse
o, eol"tion' or a s")li#e hHpothesis- The
27;?>-5 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :+;
22;>
N
reli%ionist has ,aith in a God o, loe- Loe is
the essen&e o, reli%ion and the Iellsprin% o,
s"perior &iilization-
> 5aith trans,or#s the philosophi& God o,
pro)a)ilitH into the sain% God o, &ertaintH in
the personal reli%io"s experien&e- SAepti&is#
#aH &hallen%e the theories o, theolo%H' )"t
&on,iden&e in the dependa)ilitH o, personal
experien&e a,,ir#s the tr"th o, that )elie,
Ihi&h has %roIn into ,aith-
5 Coni&tions a)o"t God #aH )e arried at
thro"%h Iise reasonin%' )"t the indiid"al
)e&o#es God-AnoIin% onlH )H ,aith' thro"%h
personal experien&e- In #"&h that pertains to
li,e' pro)a)ilitH #"st )e re&Aoned Iith' )"t
3156
Ihen &onta&tin% Iith &os#i& realitH' &ertaintH
#aH )e experien&ed Ihen s"&h #eanin%s and
al"es are approa&hed )H liin% ,aith- The
God-AnoIin% so"l dares to saH' JI AnoI'L een
Ihen this AnoIled%e o, God is P"estioned )H
the "n)elieer Iho denies s"&h &ertit"de )e&a"se
it is not IhollH s"pported )H intelle&t"al
lo%i&- To eerH s"&h do")ter the )elieer onlH
replies' JCoI do Ho" AnoI that I do not
AnoIQL
+ Tho"%h reason &an alIaHs P"estion ,aith'
,aith &an alIaHs s"pple#ent )oth reason and
lo%i&- Reason &reates the pro)a)ilitH Ihi&h
,aith &an trans,or# into a #oral &ertaintH'
een a spirit"al experien&e- God is the ,irst
tr"th and the last ,a&t< there,ore does all tr"th
taAe ori%in in hi#' Ihile all ,a&ts exist relatie
to hi#- God is a)sol"te tr"th- As tr"th one
#aH AnoI God' )"t to "nderstand(to explain(
God' one #"st explore the ,a&t o, the
"nierse o, "nierses- The ast %"l, )etIeen
the experien&e o, the tr"th o, God and i%noran&e
as to the ,a&t o, God &an )e )rid%ed
onlH )H liin% ,aith- Reason alone &annot
a&hiee har#onH )etIeen in,inite tr"th and
"niersal ,a&t-
7 3elie, #aH not )e a)le to resist do")t and
Iithstand ,ear' )"t ,aith is alIaHs tri"#phant
3157
oer do")tin%' ,or ,aith is )oth positie and
liin%- The positie alIaHs has the adanta%e
oer the ne%atie' tr"th oer error' experien&e
oer theorH' spirit"al realities oer the isolated
,a&ts o, ti#e and spa&e- The &onin&in% eiden&e
o, this spirit"al &ertaintH &onsists in the
so&ial ,r"its o, the spirit Ihi&h s"&h )elieers'
,aithers' Hield as a res"lt o, this %en"ine spirit"al
experien&e- Said !es"s? JI, Ho" loe Ho"r
,elloIs as I hae loed Ho"' then shall all #en
AnoI that Ho" are #H dis&iples-L
6 To s&ien&e God is a possi)ilitH' to psH&holo%H
a desira)ilitH' to philosophH a pro)a)ilitH'
to reli%ion a &ertaintH' an a&t"alitH o, reli%io"s
experien&e- Reason de#ands that a philosophH
Ihi&h &annot ,ind the God o, pro)a)ilitH
sho"ld )e erH respe&t,"l o, that reli%io"s ,aith
Ihi&h &an and does ,ind the God o, &ertit"de-
Neither sho"ld s&ien&e dis&o"nt reli%io"s
experien&e on %ro"nds o, &red"litH' not so
lon% as it persists in the ass"#ption that
#anMs intelle&t"al and philosophi& endoI#ents
e#er%ed ,ro# in&reasin%lH lesser
intelli%en&es the ,"rther )a&A theH %o' ,inallH
taAin% ori%in in pri#itie li,e Ihi&h Ias "tterlH
deoid o, all thinAin% and ,eelin%-
: The ,a&ts o, eol"tion #"st not )e arraHed
a%ainst the tr"th o, the realitH o, the &ertaintH
3158
o, the spirit"al experien&e o, the reli%io"s liin%
o, the God-AnoIin% #ortal- Intelli%ent
#en sho"ld &ease to reason liAe &hildren and
sho"ld atte#pt to "se the &onsistent lo%i& o,
ad"lthood' lo%i& Ihi&h tolerates the &on&ept
o, tr"th alon%side the o)seration o, ,a&t- S&ienti,i&
#aterialis# has %one )anAr"pt Ihen it
persists' in the ,a&e o, ea&h re&"rrin% "nierse
pheno#enon' in re,"ndin% its &"rrent o)9e&tions
)H re,errin% Ihat is ad#ittedlH hi%her
)a&A into that Ihi&h is ad#ittedlH loIer-
Consisten&H
de#ands the re&o%nition o, the a&tiities
o, a p"rposie Creator-
27 Or%ani& eol"tion is a ,a&t< p"rposie or
pro%ressie eol"tion is a tr"th Ihi&h #aAes
&onsistent the otherIise &ontradi&torH pheno#ena
o, the eer-as&endin% a&hiee#ents
o, eol"tion- The hi%her anH s&ientist pro%resses
in his &hosen s&ien&e' the #ore Iill he
a)andon the theories o, #aterialisti& ,a&t in
,aor o, the &os#i& tr"th o, the do#inan&e
o, the S"pre#e =ind- =aterialis# &heapens
h"#an li,e< the %ospel o, !es"s tre#endo"slH
enhan&es and s"pernallH exalts eerH #ortal-
=ortal existen&e #"st )e is"alized as &onsistin%
in the intri%"in% and ,as&inatin% experien&e
o, the realization o, the realitH o, the
3159
#eetin% o, the h"#an "prea&h and the diine
and sain% doInrea&h-
:+* PAPER 27; ( TCE 5OUN.ATIONS O5 RELIGIOUS
5AITC 27;?+-27
22;5
N
7- TCE CERTITU.E O5 TCE .I1INE
2 TheUniersal 5ather' )ein% sel,-existent' is
also sel,-explanatorH< he a&t"allH lies in eerH
rational #ortal- 3"t Ho" &annot )e s"re a)o"t
God "nless Ho" AnoI hi#< sonship is the onlH
experien&e Ihi&h #aAes ,atherhood &ertain-
The "nierse is eerHIhere "nder%oin%
&han%e- A &han%in% "nierse is a dependent
"nierse< s"&h a &reation &annot )e either
,inal or a)sol"te- A ,inite "nierse is IhollH
dependent on the Ulti#ate and the A)sol"te-
The "nierse and God are not identi&al< one is
&a"se' the other e,,e&t- The &a"se is a)sol"te'
in,inite' eternal' and &han%eless< the e,,e&t'
ti#e-spa&e and trans&endental )"t eer &han%in%'
alIaHs %roIin%-
; God is the one and onlH sel,-&a"sed ,a&t in
the "nierse- Ce is the se&ret o, the order'
plan' and p"rpose o, the Ihole &reation o,
thin%s and )ein%s- The eerHIhere-&han%in%
"nierse is re%"lated and sta)ilized )H a)sol"telH
"n&han%in% laIs' the ha)its o, an "n&han%in%
3160
God- The ,a&t o, God' the diine
laI' is &han%eless< the tr"th o, God' his relation
to the "nierse' is a relatie reelation
Ihi&h is eer adapta)le to the &onstantlH
eolin% "nierse-
* Those Iho Io"ld inent a reli%ion Iitho"t
God are liAe those Iho Io"ld %ather ,r"it
Iitho"t trees' hae &hildren Iitho"t parents-
Ko" &annot hae e,,e&ts Iitho"t &a"ses< onlH
the I A= is &a"seless- The ,a&t o, reli%io"s
experien&e
i#plies God' and s"&h a God o, personal
experien&e #"st )e a personal .eitH-
Ko" &annot praH to a &he#i&al ,or#"la' s"ppli&ate
a #athe#ati&al eP"ation' Iorship a
hHpothesis' &on,ide in a post"late' &o##"ne
Iith a pro&ess' sere an a)stra&tion' or hold
loin% ,elloIship Iith a laI-
> Tr"e' #anH apparentlH reli%io"s traits &an
%roI o"t o, nonreli%io"s roots- =an &an'
intelle&t"allH' denH God and Het )e #orallH
%ood' loHal' ,ilial' honest' and een idealisti&-
=an #aH %ra,t #anH p"relH h"#anisti&
)ran&hes onto his )asi& spirit"al nat"re and
th"s apparentlH proe his &ontentions in )ehal,
o, a %odless reli%ion' )"t s"&h an experien&e
is deoid o, s"rial al"es' GodAnoIin%ness
and God-as&ension- In s"&h a
3161
#ortal experien&e onlH so&ial ,r"its are
,orth&o#in%'
not spirit"al- The %ra,t deter#ines
the nat"re o, the ,r"it' notIithstandin% that
the liin% s"stenan&e is draIn ,ro# the roots
o, ori%inal diine endoI#ent o, )oth #ind
and spirit-
5 The intelle&t"al ear#arA o, reli%ion is
&ertaintH< the philosophi&al &hara&teristi& is
&onsisten&H< the so&ial ,r"its are loe and
seri&e-
+ The God-AnoIin% indiid"al is not one
Iho is )lind to the di,,i&"lties or "n#ind,"l
o, the o)sta&les Ihi&h stand in the IaH o, ,indin%
God in the #aze o, s"perstition' tradition'
and #aterialisti& tenden&ies o, #odern ti#es-
Ce has en&o"ntered all these deterrents and
tri"#phed oer the#' s"r#o"nted the# )H
liin% ,aith' and attained the hi%hlands o, spirit"al
experien&e in spite o, the#- 3"t it is tr"e
that #anH Iho are inIardlH s"re a)o"t God
,ear to assert s"&h ,eelin%s o, &ertaintH )e&a"se
o, the #"ltipli&itH and &leerness o, those Iho
asse#)le o)9e&tions and #a%ni,H di,,i&"lties
a)o"t )eliein% in God- It reP"ires no %reat
depth o, intelle&t to pi&A ,laIs' asA P"estions'
or raise o)9e&tions- 3"t it does reP"ire )rillian&e
o, #ind to ansIer these P"estions and
3162
sole these di,,i&"lties< ,aith &ertaintH is the
%reatest te&hniP"e ,or dealin% Iith all s"&h
s"per,i&ial &ontentions-
7 I, s&ien&e' philosophH' or so&iolo%H dares
to )e&o#e do%#ati& in &ontendin% Iith the
prophets o, tr"e reli%ion' then sho"ld GodAnoIin%
#en replH to s"&h "nIarranted do%#atis#
Iith that #ore ,arseein% do%#atis#
o, the &ertaintH o, personal spirit"al experien&e'
JI AnoI Ihat I hae experien&ed )e&a"se
I a# a son o, I A=-L I, the personal
experien&e o, a ,aither is to )e &hallen%ed )H
do%#a' then this ,aith-)orn son o, the experien&i)le
5ather #aH replH Iith that "n&hallen%ea)le
do%#a' the state#ent o, his a&t"al
sonship Iith the Uniersal 5ather-
6 OnlH an "nP"ali,ied realitH' an a)sol"te'
&o"ld dare &onsistentlH to )e do%#ati&- Those
27;?7-2 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :+>
22;+< 22;7
N
N
Iho ass"#e to )e do%#ati& #"st' i, &onsistent'
sooner or later )e drien into the ar#s o,
the A)sol"te o, ener%H' theUniersal o, tr"th'
and the In,inite o, loe-
: I, the nonreli%io"s approa&hes to &os#i&
realitH pres"#e to &hallen%e the &ertaintH o,
3163
,aith on the %ro"nds o, its "nproed stat"s'
then the spirit experien&er &an liAeIise resort
to the do%#ati& &hallen%e o, the ,a&ts o, s&ien&e
and the )elie,s o, philosophH on the
%ro"nds that theH are liAeIise "nproed< theH
are liAeIise experien&es in the &ons&io"sness
o, the s&ientist or the philosopher-
27 O, God' the #ost ines&apa)le o, all presen&es'
the #ost real o, all ,a&ts' the #ost liin%
o, all tr"ths' the #ost loin% o, all ,riends'
and the #ost diine o, all al"es' Ie hae the
ri%ht to )e the #ost &ertain o, all "nierse
experien&es-
6- TCE E1I.ENCES O5 RELIGION
2 The hi%hest eiden&e o, the realitH and e,,i&a&H
o, reli%ion &onsists in the fact of 5uman
e(perience< na#elH' that #an' nat"rallH ,ear,"l
and s"spi&io"s' innatelH endoIed Iith a
stron% instin&t o, sel,-preseration and &rain%
s"rial a,ter death' is Iillin% ,"llH to tr"st the
deepest interests o, his present and ,"t"re to
the Aeepin% and dire&tion o, that poIer and
person desi%nated )H his ,aith as God- That is
the one &entral tr"th o, all reli%ion- As to Ihat
that poIer or person reP"ires o, #an in ret"rn
,or this Iat&h&are and ,inal salation' no
tIo reli%ions a%ree< in ,a&t' theH all #ore or
less disa%ree-
3164
; Re%ardin% the stat"s o, anH reli%ion in the
eol"tionarH s&ale' it #aH )est )e 9"d%ed )H
its #oral 9"d%#ents and its ethi&al standards-
The hi%her the tHpe o, anH reli%ion' the #ore
it en&o"ra%es and is en&o"ra%ed )H a &onstantlH
i#proin% so&ial #oralitH and ethi&al
&"lt"re- Oe &annot 9"d%e reli%ion )H the stat"s
o, its a&&o#panHin% &iilization< Ie had
)etter esti#ate the real nat"re o, a &iilization
)H the p"ritH and no)ilitH o, its reli%ion- =anH
o, the IorldMs #ost nota)le reli%io"s tea&hers
hae )een irt"allH "nlettered- The Iisdo#
o, the Iorld is not ne&essarH to an exer&ise o,
sain% ,aith in eternal realities-
* The di,,eren&e in the reli%ions o, ario"s
a%es is IhollH dependent on the di,,eren&e in
#anMs &o#prehension o, realitH and on his
di,,erin% re&o%nition o, #oral al"es' ethi&al
relationships' and spirit realities-
> Ethi&s is the external so&ial or ra&ial #irror
Ihi&h ,aith,"llH re,le&ts the otherIise
"no)sera)le pro%ress o, internal spirit"al
and reli%io"s deelop#ents- =an has alIaHs
tho"%ht o, God in the ter#s o, the )est he
AneI' his deepest ideas and hi%hest ideals-
Een histori& reli%ion has alIaHs &reated its
God &on&eptions o"t o, its hi%hest re&o%nized
al"es- EerH intelli%ent &reat"re %ies the
3165
na#e o, God to the )est and hi%hest thin%
he AnoIs-
5 Reli%ion' Ihen red"&ed to ter#s o, reason
and intelle&t"al expression' has alIaHs dared
to &riti&ize &iilization and eol"tionarH pro%ress
as 9"d%ed )H its oIn standards o, ethi&al
&"lt"re and #oral pro%ress-
+ Ohile personal reli%ion pre&edes the
eol"tion o, h"#an #orals' it is re%ret,"llH
re&orded that instit"tional reli%ion has inaria)lH
la%%ed )ehind the sloIlH &han%in% #ores
o, the h"#an ra&es- Or%anized reli%ion has
proed to )e &onseratielH tardH- The prophets
hae "s"allH led the people in reli%io"s
deelop#ent< the theolo%ians hae "s"allH
held the# )a&A- Reli%ion' )ein% a #atter o,
inner or personal experien&e' &an neer deelop
erH ,ar in adan&e o, the intelle&t"al
eol"tion o, the ra&es-
7 3"t reli%ion is neer enhan&ed )H an
appeal to the so-&alled #ira&"lo"s- The P"est
,or #ira&les is a harAin% )a&A to the pri#itie
reli%ions o, #a%i&- Tr"e reli%ion has nothin%
to do Iith alle%ed #ira&les' and neer
does reealed reli%ion point to #ira&les as
proo, o, a"thoritH- Reli%ion is eer and alIaHs
rooted and %ro"nded in personal experien&e-
And Ho"r hi%hest reli%ion' the li,e o,
3166
!es"s' Ias 9"st s"&h a personal experien&e?
:+5 PAPER 27; ( TCE 5OUN.ATIONS O5 RELIGIOUS
5AITC 27;?6-7
22;6
N
#an' #ortal #an' seeAin% God and ,indin%
hi# to the ,"llness d"rin% one short li,e in the
,lesh' Ihile in the sa#e h"#an experien&e
there appeared God seeAin% #an and ,indin%
hi# to the ,"ll satis,a&tion o, the per,e&t
so"l o, in,inite s"pre#a&H- And that is
reli%ion' een the hi%hest Het reealed in the
"nierse o, Ne)adon(the earth li,e o, !es"s o,
Nazareth-
6 FPresented )H a =el&hizedeA o, Ne)adon-G
27;?6-6 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :++
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART III
THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA
PAPER 1,$
THE REALIT- OF RELI#IOUS E3PERIENCE
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER 27*
TCE REALITK O5 RELIGIOUS E0PERIENCE
All o, #anMs tr"lH reli%io"s rea&tions are
3167
sponsored )H the earlH #inistrH o, the
ad9"tant o, Iorship and are &ensored )H the
ad9"tant o, Iisdo#- =anMs ,irst s"per#ind
endoI#ent is that o, personalitH en&ir&"it#ent
in the ColH Spirit o, the Unierse Creatie
Spirit< and lon% )e,ore either the
)estoIals o, the diine Sons or the "niersal
)estoIal o, the Ad9"sters' this in,l"en&e ,"n&tions
to enlar%e #anMs ieIpoint o, ethi&s'
reli%ion' and spirit"alitH- S")seP"ent to the
)estoIals o, the Paradise Sons the li)erated
Spirit o, Tr"th #aAes #i%htH &ontri)"tions
to the enlar%e#ent o, the h"#an &apa&itH
to per&eie reli%io"s tr"ths- As eol"tion adan&es
on an inha)ited Iorld' the Tho"%ht
Ad9"sters in&reasin%lH parti&ipate in the
deelop#ent
o, the hi%her tHpes o, h"#an reli%io"s
insi%ht- The Tho"%ht Ad9"ster is the &os#i&
IindoI thro"%h Ihi&h the ,inite &reat"re #aH
,aith-%li#pse the &ertainties and diinities o,
li#itless .eitH' the Uniersal 5ather-
; The reli%io"s tenden&ies o, the h"#an
ra&es are innate< theH are "niersallH #ani,ested
and hae an apparentlH nat"ral ori%in<
pri#itie reli%ions are alIaHs eol"tionarH in
their %enesis- As nat"ral reli%io"s experien&e
&ontin"es to pro%ress' periodi& reelations o,
3168
tr"th p"n&t"ate the otherIise sloI-#oin%
&o"rse o, planetarH eol"tion-
* On Urantia' todaH' there are ,o"r Ainds o,
reli%ion?
2- Nat"ral or eol"tionarH reli%ion-
;- S"pernat"ral or reelatorH reli%ion-
*- Pra&ti&al or &"rrent reli%ion' arHin%
de%rees o, the ad#ixt"re o, nat"ral and
s"pernat"ral
reli%ions-
>- Philosophi& reli%ions' #an-#ade or
philosophi&allH tho"%ht-o"t theolo%i& do&trines
and reason-&reated reli%ions-
2- PCILOSOPCK O5 RELIGION
2 The "nitH o, reli%io"s experien&e a#on% a
so&ial or ra&ial %ro"p deries ,ro# the identi&al
nat"re o, the God ,ra%#ent indIellin% the
indiid"al- It is this diine in #an that %ies
ori%in to his "nsel,ish interest in the Iel,are o,
other #en- 3"t sin&e personalitH is "niP"e(
no tIo #ortals )ein% aliAe(it ineita)lH ,olloIs
that no tIo h"#an )ein%s &an si#ilarlH
interpret the leadin%s and "r%es o, the spirit
o, diinitH Ihi&h lies Iithin their #inds- A
%ro"p o, #ortals &an experien&e spirit"al
"nitH' )"t theH &an neer attain philosophi&
"ni,or#itH- And this diersitH o, the interpretation
o, reli%io"s tho"%ht and experien&e is
3169
shoIn )H the ,a&t that tIentieth-&ent"rH
theolo%ians
and philosophers hae ,or#"lated "pIard
o, ,ie h"ndred di,,erent de,initions o,
reli%ion- In realitH' eerH h"#an )ein% de,ines
reli%ion in the ter#s o, his oIn experiential
interpretation o, the diine i#p"lses e#anatin%
,ro# the God spirit that indIells hi#'
and there,ore #"st s"&h an interpretation )e
"niP"e and IhollH di,,erent ,ro# the reli%io"s
philosophH o, all other h"#an )ein%s-
; Ohen one #ortal is in ,"ll a%ree#ent Iith
the reli%io"s philosophH o, a ,elloI #ortal'
that pheno#enon indi&ates that these tIo
)ein%s hae had a si#ilar religious e(perience
to"&hin% the #atters &on&erned in their si#ilaritH
o, philosophi& reli%io"s interpretation-
22;:< 22*7
N
* Ohile Ho"r reli%ion is a #atter o, personal
experien&e' it is #ost i#portant that Ho"
sho"ld )e exposed to the AnoIled%e o, a ast
n"#)er o, other reli%io"s experien&es Dthe
dierse interpretations o, other and dierse
#ortalsE to the end that Ho" #aH preent Ho"r
reli%io"s li,e ,ro# )e&o#in% e%o&entri&(
&ir&"#s&ri)ed'
sel,ish' and "nso&ial-
3170
> Rationalis# is Iron% Ihen it ass"#es that
reli%ion is at ,irst a pri#itie )elie, in so#ethin%
Ihi&h is then ,olloIed )H the p"rs"it o,
al"es- Reli%ion is pri#arilH a p"rs"it o, al"es'
and then there ,or#"lates a sHste# o,
interpretatie )elie,s- It is #"&h easier ,or
#en to a%ree on reli%io"s al"es(%oals(than
on )elie,s(interpretations- And this explains
hoI reli%ion &an a%ree on al"es and %oals
Ihile exhi)itin% the &on,"sin% pheno#enon
o, #aintainin% a )elie, in h"ndreds o, &on,li&tin%
)elie,s(&reeds- This also explains IhH
a %ien person &an #aintain his reli%io"s
experien&e
in the ,a&e o, %iin% "p or &han%in%
#anH o, his reli%io"s )elie,s- Reli%ion persists
in spite o, reol"tionarH &han%es in reli%io"s
)elie,s- Theolo%H does not prod"&e reli%ion< it
is reli%ion that prod"&es theolo%i& philosophH-
5 That reli%ionists hae )elieed so #"&h
that Ias ,alse does not inalidate reli%ion )e&a"se
reli%ion is ,o"nded on the re&o%nition
o, al"es and is alidated )H the ,aith o,
personal reli%io"s experien&e- Reli%ion' then'
is )ased on experien&e and reli%io"s tho"%ht<
theolo%H' the philosophH o, reli%ion' is an
honest atte#pt to interpret that experien&e-
S"&h interpretatie )elie,s #aH )e ri%ht or
3171
Iron%' or a #ixt"re o, tr"th and error-
+ The realization o, the re&o%nition o, spirit"al
al"es is an experien&e Ihi&h is s"perideational-
There is no Iord in anH h"#an
lan%"a%e Ihi&h &an )e e#ploHed to desi%nate
this Jsense'L J,eelin%'L Jint"ition'L or Jexperien&eL
Ihi&h Ie hae ele&ted to &all God&ons&io"sness-
The spirit o, God that dIells
in #an is not personal(the Ad9"ster is prepersonal
(
)"t this =onitor presents a al"e'
ex"des a ,laor o, diinitH' Ihi&h is personal
in the hi%hest and in,inite sense- I, God Iere
not at least personal' he &o"ld not )e &ons&io"s'
and i, not &ons&io"s' then Io"ld he
)e in,rah"#an-
;- RELIGION AN. TCE IN.I1I.UAL
2 Reli%ion is ,"n&tional in the h"#an #ind
and has )een realized in experien&e prior to its
appearan&e in h"#an &ons&io"sness- A &hild
has )een in existen&e a)o"t nine #onths )e,ore
it experien&es 'irt51 3"t the J)irthL o, reli%ion
is not s"dden< it is rather a %rad"al
e#er%en&e-Neertheless' sooner or later there
is a J)irth daH-L Ko" do not enter the Ain%do#
o, heaen "nless Ho" hae )een J)orn a%ainL(
)orn o, the Spirit- =anH spirit"al )irths are
a&&o#panied )H #"&h an%"ish o, spirit and
3172
#arAed psH&holo%i&al pert"r)ations' as #anH
phHsi&al )irths are &hara&terized )H a Jstor#H
la)orL and other a)nor#alities o, JdelierH-L
Other spirit"al )irths are a nat"ral and nor#al
%roIth o, the re&o%nition o, s"pre#e
al"es Iith an enhan&e#ent o, spirit"al
experien&e'
al)eit no reli%io"s deelop#ent o&&"rs
Iitho"t &ons&io"s e,,ort and positie and indiid"al
deter#inations- Reli%ion is neer a
passie experien&e' a ne%atie attit"de- Ohat
is ter#ed the J)irth o, reli%ionL is not dire&tlH
asso&iated Iith so-&alled &onersion experien&es
Ihi&h "s"allH &hara&terize reli%io"s
episodes o&&"rrin% later in li,e as a res"lt o,
#ental &on,li&t' e#otional repression' and
te#pera#ental "pheaals-
; 3"t those persons Iho Iere so reared )H
their parents that theH %reI "p in the
&ons&io"sness
o, )ein% &hildren o, a loin%
heaenlH 5ather' sho"ld not looA asAan&e at
their ,elloI #ortals Iho &o"ld onlH attain
s"&h &ons&io"sness o, ,elloIship Iith God
thro"%h a psH&holo%i&al &risis' an e#otional
"pheaal-
* The eol"tionarH soil in the #ind o, #an
in Ihi&h the seed o, reealed reli%ion %er#inates
3173
is the #oral nat"re that so earlH %ies
ori%in to a so&ial &ons&io"sness- The ,irst
pro#ptin%s o, a &hildMs #oral nat"re hae not
to do Iith sex' %"ilt' or personal pride' )"t
rather Iith i#p"lses o, 9"sti&e' ,airness' and
27*?2-* PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :+6
22*2
N
"r%es to Aindness(help,"l #inistrH to oneMs
,elloIs- And Ihen s"&h earlH #oral aIaAenin%s
are n"rt"red' there o&&"rs a %rad"al
deelop#ent o, the reli%io"s li,e Ihi&h is
&o#paratielH
,ree ,ro# &on,li&ts' "pheaals' and
&rises-
> EerH h"#an )ein% erH earlH experien&es
so#ethin% o, a &on,li&t )etIeen his sel,-seeAin%
and his altr"isti& i#p"lses' and #anH
ti#es the ,irst experien&e o, God-&ons&io"sness
#aH )e attained as the res"lt o, seeAin%
,or s"perh"#an help in the tasA o, resolin%
s"&h #oral &on,li&ts-
5 The psH&holo%H o, a &hild is nat"rallH positie'
not ne%atie- So #anH #ortals are ne%atie
)e&a"se theH Iere so trained- Ohen it is
said that the &hild is positie' re,eren&e is
#ade to his #oral i#p"lses' those poIers o,
#ind Ihose e#er%en&e si%nals the arrial o,
3174
the Tho"%ht Ad9"ster-
+ In the a)sen&e o, Iron% tea&hin%' the
#ind o, the nor#al &hild #oes positielH'
in the e#er%en&e o, reli%io"s &ons&io"sness'
toIard #oral ri%hteo"sness and so&ial #inistrH'
rather than ne%atielH' aIaH ,ro# sin and
%"ilt- There #aH or #aH not )e &on,li&t in
the deelop#ent o, reli%io"s experien&e' )"t
there are alIaHs present the ineita)le de&isions'
e,,ort' and ,"n&tion o, the h"#an Iill-
7 =oral &hoosin% is "s"allH a&&o#panied )H
#ore or less #oral &on,li&t- And this erH ,irst
&on,li&t in the &hild #ind is )etIeen the "r%es
o, e%ois# and the i#p"lses o, altr"is#- The
Tho"%ht Ad9"ster does not disre%ard the
personalitH
al"es o, the e%oisti& #otie )"t does
operate to pla&e a sli%ht pre,eren&e "pon the
altr"isti& i#p"lse as leadin% to the %oal o, h"#an
happiness and to the 9oHs o, the Ain%do#
o, heaen-
6 Ohen a #oral )ein% &hooses to )e "nsel,ish
Ihen &on,ronted )H the "r%e to )e sel,ish'
that is pri#itie reli%io"s experien&e- No ani#al
&an #aAe s"&h a &hoi&e< s"&h a de&ision is
)oth h"#an and reli%io"s- It e#)ra&es the
,a&t o, God-&ons&io"sness and exhi)its the i#p"lse
o, so&ial seri&e' the )asis o, the )rotherhood
3175
o, #an- Ohen #ind &hooses a ri%ht
#oral 9"d%#ent )H an a&t o, the ,ree Iill' s"&h
a de&ision &onstit"tes a reli%io"s experien&e-
: 3"t )e,ore a &hild has deeloped s",,i&ientlH
to a&P"ire #oral &apa&itH and there,ore to
)e a)le to &hoose altr"isti& seri&e' he has
alreadH deeloped a stron% and Iell-"ni,ied
e%oisti& nat"re- And it is this ,a&t"al sit"ation
that %ies rise to the theorH o, the str"%%le
)etIeen
the Jhi%herL and the JloIerL nat"res'
)etIeen the Jold #an o, sinL and the JneI
nat"reL o, %ra&e- 1erH earlH in li,e the nor#al
&hild )e%ins to learn that it is J#ore )lessed to
%ie than to re&eie-L
27 =an tends to identi,H the "r%e to )e sel,serin%
Iith his e%o(hi#sel,- In &ontrast he is
in&lined to identi,H the Iill to )e altr"isti&
Iith so#e in,l"en&e o"tside hi#sel,(God-
And indeed is s"&h a 9"d%#ent ri%ht' ,or all
s"&h nonsel, desires do a&t"allH hae their ori%in
in the leadin%s o, the indIellin% Tho"%ht
Ad9"ster' and this Ad9"ster is a ,ra%#ent o,
God- The i#p"lse o, the spirit =onitor is realized
in h"#an &ons&io"sness as the "r%e to )e
altr"isti&' ,elloI-&reat"re #inded- At least this
is the earlH and ,"nda#ental experien&e o, the
&hild #ind- Ohen the %roIin% &hild ,ails o,
3176
personalitH "ni,i&ation' the altr"isti& drie
#aH )e&o#e so oerdeeloped as to IorA serio"s
in9"rH to the Iel,are o, the sel,- A #is%"ided
&ons&ien&e &an )e&o#e responsi)le ,or
#"&h &on,li&t' IorrH' sorroI' and no end o,
h"#an "nhappiness-
*- RELIGION AN. TCE CU=AN RACE
2 Ohile the )elie, in spirits' drea#s' and
dierse other s"perstitions all plaHed a part in
the eol"tionarH ori%in o, pri#itie reli%ions'
Ho" sho"ld not oerlooA the in,l"en&e o, the
&lan or tri)al spirit o, solidaritH- In the %ro"p
relationship there Ias presented the exa&t
so&ial sit"ation Ihi&h proided the &hallen%e
to the e%oisti&-altr"isti& &on,li&t in the #oral
nat"re o, the earlH h"#an #ind- In spite o,
their )elie, in spirits' pri#itie A"stralians
still ,o&"s their reli%ion "pon the &lan- In ti#e'
s"&h reli%io"s &on&epts tend to personalize'
:+: PAPER 27* ( TCE REALITK O5 RELIGIOUS
E0PERIENCE 27*?*-2
22*;
N
,irst' as ani#als' and later' as a s"per#an or as
a God- Een s"&h in,erior ra&es as the A,ri&an
3"sh#en' Iho are not een tote#i& in their
)elie,s' do hae a re&o%nition o, the di,,eren&e
)etIeen the sel,-interest and the %ro"p-interest'
3177
a pri#itie distin&tion )etIeen the al"es
o, the se&"lar and the sa&red- 3"t the so&ial
%ro"p is not the so"r&e o, reli%io"s experien&e-
Re%ardless o, the in,l"en&e o, all these pri#itie
&ontri)"tions to #anMs earlH reli%ion' the
,a&t re#ains that the tr"e reli%io"s i#p"lse
has its ori%in in %en"ine spirit presen&es a&tiatin%
the Iill to )e "nsel,ish-
; Later reli%ion is ,oreshadoIed in the pri#itie
)elie, in nat"ral Ionders and #Hsteries'
the i#personal #ana- 3"t sooner or later the
eolin% reli%ion reP"ires that the indiid"al
sho"ld #aAe so#e personal sa&ri,i&e ,or the
%ood o, his so&ial %ro"p' sho"ld do so#ethin%
to #aAe other people happier and )etter-
Ulti#atelH'
reli%ion is destined to )e&o#e the
seri&e o, God and o, #an-
* Reli%ion is desi%ned to &han%e #anMs
eniron#ent' )"t #"&h o, the reli%ion
,o"nd a#on% #ortals todaH has )e&o#e
helpless to do this- Eniron#ent has all too
o,ten #astered reli%ion-
> Re#e#)er that in the reli%ion o, all a%es
the experien&e Ihi&h is para#o"nt is the
,eelin% re%ardin% #oral al"es and so&ial
#eanin%s' not the thinAin% re%ardin% theolo%i&
do%#as or philosophi& theories- Reli%ion
3178
eoles ,aora)lH as the ele#ent o, #a%i&
is repla&ed )H the &on&ept o, #orals-
5 =an eoled thro"%h the s"perstitions o,
#ana' #a%i&' nat"re Iorship' spirit ,ear' and
ani#al Iorship to the ario"s &ere#onials
Ihere)H the reli%io"s attit"de o, the indiid"al
)e&a#e the %ro"p rea&tions o, the &lan-
And then these &ere#onies )e&a#e ,o&alized
and &rHstallized into tri)al )elie,s' and eent"allH
these ,ears and ,aiths )e&a#e personalized
into %ods- 3"t in all o, this reli%io"s eol"tion
the #oral ele#ent Ias neer IhollH a)sent-
The i#p"lse o, the God Iithin #an Ias alIaHs
potent- And these poIer,"l in,l"en&es(
one h"#an and the other diine(ins"red
the s"rial o, reli%ion thro"%ho"t the i&issit"des
o, the a%es and that notIithstandin% it
Ias so o,ten threatened Iith extin&tion )H a
tho"sand s")ersie tenden&ies and hostile
anta%onis#s-
>- SPIRITUAL CO==UNION
2 The &hara&teristi& di,,eren&e )etIeen a
so&ial o&&asion and a reli%io"s %atherin% is
that in &ontrast Iith the se&"lar the reli%io"s
is peraded )H the at#osphere o, communion1
In this IaH h"#an asso&iation %enerates a ,eelin%
o, ,elloIship Iith the diine' and this is
the )e%innin% o, %ro"p Iorship- PartaAin% o,
3179
a &o##on #eal Ias the earliest tHpe o, so&ial
&o##"nion' and so did earlH reli%ions proide
that so#e portion o, the &ere#onial sa&ri,i&e
sho"ld )e eaten )H the Iorshipers- Een
in ChristianitH the LordMs S"pper retains this
#ode o, &o##"nion- The at#osphere o, the
&o##"nion proides a re,reshin% and &o#,ortin%
period o, tr"&e in the &on,li&t o, the
sel,-seeAin% e%o Iith the altr"isti& "r%e o, the
indIellin% spirit =onitor- And this is the
prel"de to tr"e Iorship(the pra&ti&e o, the
presen&e o, God Ihi&h eent"ates in the
e#er%en&e o, the )rotherhood o, #an-
; Ohen pri#itie #an ,elt that his &o##"nion
Iith God had )een interr"pted' he resorted
to sa&ri,i&e o, so#e Aind in an e,,ort to
#aAe atone#ent' to restore ,riendlH relationship-
The h"n%er and thirst ,or ri%hteo"sness
leads to the dis&oerH o, tr"th' and tr"th a"%#ents
ideals' and this &reates neI pro)le#s
,or the indiid"al reli%ionists' ,or o"r ideals
tend to %roI )H %eo#etri&al pro%ression'
Ihile o"r a)ilitH to lie "p to the# is enhan&ed
onlH )H arith#eti&al pro%ression-
* The sense o, %"ilt Dnot the &ons&io"sness
o, sinE &o#es either ,ro# interr"pted spirit"al
&o##"nion or ,ro# the loIerin% o,
oneMs #oral ideals- .elieran&e ,ro# s"&h a
3180
predi&a#ent &an onlH &o#e thro"%h the realization
that oneMs hi%hest #oral ideals are
not ne&essarilH sHnonH#o"s Iith the Iill o,
God- =an &annot hope to lie "p to his hi%hest
ideals' )"t he &an )e tr"e to his p"rpose
27*?*-; PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :77
22**
N
o, ,indin% God and )e&o#in% #ore and #ore
liAe hi#-
> !es"s sIept aIaH all o, the &ere#onials o,
sa&ri,i&e and atone#ent- Ce destroHed the
)asis o, all this ,i&titio"s %"ilt and sense o, isolation
in the "nierse )H de&larin% that #an is
a &hild o, God< the &reat"re-Creator relationship
Ias pla&ed on a &hild-parent )asis- God
)e&o#es a loin% 5ather to his #ortal sons
and da"%hters- All &ere#onials not a le%iti#ate
part o, s"&h an inti#ate ,a#ilH relationship
are ,oreer a)ro%ated-
5 God the 5ather deals Iith #an his &hild
on the )asis' not o, a&t"al irt"e or Iorthiness'
)"t in re&o%nition o, the &hildMs #otiation(
the &reat"re p"rpose and intent- The
relationship is one o, parent-&hild asso&iation
and is a&t"ated )H diine loe-
5- TCE ORIGIN O5 I.EALS
2 The earlH eol"tionarH #ind %ies ori%in to
3181
a ,eelin% o, so&ial d"tH and #oral o)li%ation
deried &hie,lH ,ro# e#otional ,ear- The #ore
positie "r%e o, so&ial seri&e and the idealis#
o, altr"is# are deried ,ro# the dire&t i#p"lse
o, the diine spirit indIellin% the h"#an
#ind-
; This idea-ideal o, doin% %ood to others(
the i#p"lse to denH the e%o so#ethin% ,or
the )ene,it o, oneMs nei%h)or(is erH &ir&"#s&ri)ed
at ,irst- Pri#itie #an re%ards as
nei%h)or onlH those erH &lose to hi#' those
Iho treat hi# nei%h)orlH< as reli%io"s &iilization
adan&es' oneMs nei%h)or expands in &on&ept
to e#)ra&e the &lan' the tri)e' the nation-
And then !es"s enlar%ed the nei%h)or s&ope
to e#)ra&e the Ihole o, h"#anitH' een that
Ie sho"ld loe o"r ene#ies- And there is
so#ethin% inside o, eerH nor#al h"#an )ein%
that tells hi# this tea&hin% is #oral(ri%ht-
Een those Iho pra&ti&e this ideal least' ad#it
that it is ri%ht in theorH-
* All #en re&o%nize the #oralitH o, this "niersal
h"#an "r%e to )e "nsel,ish and altr"isti&-
The h"#anist as&ri)es the ori%in o, this
"r%e to the nat"ral IorAin% o, the #aterial
#ind< the reli%ionist #ore &orre&tlH re&o%nizes
that the tr"lH "nsel,ish drie o, #ortal
#ind is in response to the inner spirit leadin%s
3182
o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"ster-
> 3"t #anMs interpretation o, these earlH
&on,li&ts )etIeen the e%o-Iill and the otherthan-
sel,-Iill is not alIaHs dependa)le- OnlH
a ,airlH Iell "ni,ied personalitH &an ar)itrate
the #"lti,or# &ontentions o, the e%o &rain%s
and the )"ddin% so&ial &ons&io"sness- The
sel, has ri%hts as Iell as oneMs nei%h)ors- Neither
has ex&l"sie &lai#s "pon the attention
and seri&e o, the indiid"al- 5ail"re to resole
this pro)le# %ies ori%in to the earliest
tHpe o, h"#an %"ilt ,eelin%s-
5 C"#an happiness is a&hieed onlH Ihen
the e%o desire o, the sel, and the altr"isti& "r%e
o, the hi%her sel, Ddiine spiritE are &o-ordinated
and re&on&iled )H the "ni,ied Iill o,
the inte%ratin% and s"perisin% personalitH-
The #ind o, eol"tionarH #an is eer &on,ronted
Iith the intri&ate pro)le# o, re,ereein%
the &ontest )etIeen the nat"ral expansion
o, e#otional i#p"lses and the #oral %roIth
o, "nsel,ish "r%es predi&ated on spirit"al insi%ht(
%en"ine reli%io"s re,le&tion-
+ The atte#pt to se&"re eP"al %ood ,or the
sel, and ,or the %reatest n"#)er o, other seles
presents a pro)le# Ihi&h &annot alIaHs )e
satis,a&torilH resoled in a ti#e-spa&e ,ra#e-
Gien an eternal li,e' s"&h anta%onis#s &an )e
3183
IorAed o"t' )"t in one short h"#an li,e theH
are in&apa)le o, sol"tion- !es"s re,erred to
s"&h a paradox Ihen he said? JOhosoeer
shall sae his li,e shall lose it' )"t Ihosoeer
shall lose his li,e ,or the saAe o, the Ain%do#'
shall ,ind it-L
7 The p"rs"it o, the ideal(the striin% to )e
GodliAe(is a &ontin"o"s e,,ort )e,ore death
and a,ter- The li,e a,ter death is no di,,erent in
the essentials than the #ortal existen&e-
EerHthin%
Ie do in this li,e Ihi&h is %ood &ontri)"tes
dire&tlH to the enhan&e#ent o, the
,"t"re li,e- Real reli%ion does not ,oster #oral
indolen&e and spirit"al laziness )H en&o"ra%in%
the ain hope o, hain% all the irt"es o, a
no)le &hara&ter )estoIed "pon one as a res"lt
:72 PAPER 27* ( TCE REALITK O5 RELIGIOUS
E0PERIENCE 27*?5-7
22*>
N
o, passin% thro"%h the portals o, nat"ral
death- Tr"e reli%ion does not )elittle #anMs e,,orts
to pro%ress d"rin% the #ortal lease on
li,e- EerH #ortal %ain is a dire&t &ontri)"tion
to the enri&h#ent o, the ,irst sta%es o, the
i##ortal
s"rial experien&e-
3184
6 It is ,atal to #anMs idealis# Ihen he is
ta"%ht that all o, his altr"isti& i#p"lses are
#erelH the deelop#ent o, his nat"ral herd
instin&ts- 3"t he is enno)led and #i%htilH
ener%ized Ihen he learns that these hi%her
"r%es o, his so"l e#anate ,ro# the spirit"al
,or&es that indIell his #ortal #ind-
: It li,ts #an o"t o, hi#sel, and )eHond
hi#sel, Ihen he on&e ,"llH realizes that
there lies and stries Iithin hi# so#ethin%
Ihi&h is eternal and diine- And so it is that a
liin% ,aith in the s"perh"#an ori%in o, o"r
ideals alidates o"r )elie, that Ie are the
sons o, God and #aAes real o"r altr"isti&
&oni&tions' the ,eelin%s o, the )rotherhood
o, #an-
27 =an' in his spirit"al do#ain' does hae
a ,ree Iill- =ortal #an is neither a helpless
slae o, the in,lexi)le soerei%ntH o, an allpoIer,"l
God nor the i&ti# o, the hopeless
,atalitH o, a #e&hanisti& &os#i& deter#inis#-
=an is #ost tr"lH the ar&hite&t o, his oIn eternal
destinH-
22 3"t #an is not saed or enno)led )H
press"re- Spirit %roIth sprin%s ,ro# Iithin
the eolin% so"l- Press"re #aH de,or# the
personalitH' )"t it neer sti#"lates %roIth-
Een ed"&ational press"re is onlH ne%atielH
3185
help,"l in that it #aH aid in the preention
o, disastro"s experien&es- Spirit"al %roIth is
%reatest Ihere all external press"res are at a
#ini#"#- JOhere the spirit o, the Lord is'
there is ,reedo#-L =an deelops )est Ihen
the press"res o, ho#e' &o##"nitH' &h"r&h'
and state are least- 3"t this #"st not )e &onstr"ed
as #eanin% that there is no pla&e in a
pro%ressie so&ietH ,or ho#e' so&ial instit"tions'
&h"r&h' and state-
2; Ohen a #e#)er o, a so&ial reli%io"s
%ro"p has &o#plied Iith the reP"ire#ents o,
s"&h a %ro"p' he sho"ld )e en&o"ra%ed to
en9oH reli%io"s li)ertH in the ,"ll expression o,
his oIn personal interpretation o, the tr"ths
o, reli%io"s )elie, and the ,a&ts o, reli%io"s
experien&e- The se&"ritH o, a reli%io"s %ro"p
depends on spirit"al "nitH' not on theolo%i&al
"ni,or#itH- A reli%io"s %ro"p sho"ld )e a)le
to en9oH the li)ertH o, ,reethinAin% Iitho"t
hain% to )e&o#e J,reethinAers-L There is
%reat hope ,or anH &h"r&h that Iorships the
liin% God' alidates the )rotherhood o, #an'
and dares to re#oe all &reedal press"re ,ro#
its #e#)ers-
+- PCILOSOPCIC CO-OR.INATION
2 Theolo%H is the st"dH o, the a&tions and
rea&tions o, the h"#an spirit< it &an neer
3186
)e&o#e a s&ien&e sin&e it #"st alIaHs )e &o#)ined
#ore or less Iith psH&holo%H in its personal
expression and Iith philosophH in its
sHste#ati& portraHal- Theolo%H is alIaHs the
st"dH o, 2our reli%ion< the st"dH o, anotherMs
reli%ion is psH&holo%H-
; Ohen #an approa&hes the st"dH and exa#ination
o, his "nierse ,ro# the outside<
he )rin%s into )ein% the ario"s phHsi&al s&ien&es<
Ihen he approa&hes the resear&h o,
hi#sel, and the "nierse ,ro# the inside< he
%ies ori%in to theolo%H and #etaphHsi&s- The
later art o, philosophH deelops in an e,,ort to
har#onize the #anH dis&repan&ies Ihi&h are
destined at ,irst to appear )etIeen the ,indin%s
and tea&hin%s o, these tIo dia#etri&allH
opposite aen"es o, approa&hin% the "nierse
o, thin%s and )ein%s-
* Reli%ion has to do Iith the spirit"al
ieIpoint' the aIareness o, the insideness o,
h"#an experien&e- =anMs spirit"al nat"re
a,,ords hi# the opport"nitH o, t"rnin% the
"nierse o"tside in- It is there,ore tr"e that'
ieIed ex&l"sielH ,ro# the insideness o,
personalitH
experien&e' all &reation appears to )e
spirit"al in nat"re-
> Ohen #an analHti&allH inspe&ts the "nierse
3187
thro"%h the #aterial endoI#ents o, his
phHsi&al senses and asso&iated #ind per&eption'
the &os#os appears to )e #e&hani&al
and ener%H-#aterial- S"&h a te&hniP"e o,
27*?5-6 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :7;
22*5
N
st"dHin% realitH &onsists in t"rnin% the "nierse
inside o"t-
5 A lo%i&al and &onsistent philosophi& &on&ept
o, the "nierse &annot )e )"ilt "p on the
post"lations o, either #aterialis# or spiritis#'
,or )oth o, these sHste#s o, thinAin%'
Ihen "niersallH applied' are &o#pelled to
ieI the &os#os in distortion' the ,or#er
&onta&tin%
Iith a "nierse t"rned inside o"t' the
latter realizin% the nat"re o, a "nierse t"rned
o"tside in- Neer' then' &an either s&ien&e or
reli%ion' in and o, the#seles' standin% alone'
hope to %ain an adeP"ate "nderstandin% o,
"niersal tr"ths and relationships Iitho"t the
%"idan&e o, h"#an philosophH and the ill"#ination
o, diine reelation-
+ AlIaHs #"st #anMs inner spirit depend ,or
its expression and sel,-realization "pon the
#e&hanis# and te&hniP"e o, the #ind- LiAeIise
#"st #anMs o"ter experien&e o, #aterial
3188
realitH )e predi&ated on the #ind &ons&io"sness
o, the experien&in% personalitH- There,ore
are the spirit"al and the #aterial' the
inner and the o"ter' h"#an experien&es alIaHs
&orrelated Iith the #ind ,"n&tion and
&onditioned' as to their &ons&io"s realization'
)H the #ind a&tiitH- =an experien&es #atter
in his #ind< he experien&es spirit"al realitH in
the so"l )"t )e&o#es &ons&io"s o, this experien&e
in his #ind- The intelle&t is the har#onizer
and the eer-present &onditioner and
P"ali,ier o, the s"# total o, #ortal experien&e-
3oth ener%H-thin%s and spirit al"es are
&olored )H their interpretation thro"%h the
#ind #edia o, &ons&io"sness-
7 Ko"r di,,i&"ltH in arriin% at a #ore har#onio"s
&o-ordination )etIeen s&ien&e and reli%ion
is d"e to Ho"r "tter i%noran&e o, the
interenin% do#ain o, the #orontia Iorld o,
thin%s and )ein%s- The lo&al "nierse &onsists
o, three de%rees' or sta%es' o, realitH
#ani,estation?
#atter' #orontia' and spirit- The #orontia
an%le o, approa&h erases all dier%en&e
)etIeen the ,indin%s o, the phHsi&al s&ien&es
and the ,"n&tionin% o, the spirit o, reli%ion-
Reason is the "nderstandin% te&hniP"e o, the
s&ien&es< ,aith is the insi%ht te&hniP"e o, reli%ion<
3189
#ota is the te&hniP"e o, the #orontia
leel- =ota is a s"per#aterial realitH sensitiitH
Ihi&h is )e%innin% to &o#pensate in&o#plete
%roIth' hain% ,or its s")stan&e AnoIled%ereason
and ,or its essen&e ,aith-insi%ht- =ota
is a s"perphilosophi&al re&on&iliation o, dier%ent
realitH per&eption Ihi&h is nonattaina)le
)H #aterial personalities< it is predi&ated' in
part' on the experien&e o, hain% s"ried the
#aterial li,e o, the ,lesh- 3"t #anH #ortals
hae re&o%nized the desira)ilitH o, hain%
so#e #ethod o, re&on&ilin% the interplaH )etIeen
the IidelH separated do#ains o, s&ien&e
and reli%ion< and #etaphHsi&s is the res"lt o,
#anMs "naailin% atte#pt to span this
Iellre&o%nized
&has#- 3"t h"#an #etaphHsi&s
has proed #ore &on,"sin% than ill"#inatin%-
=etaphHsi&s stands ,or #anMs Iell-#eant )"t
,"tile e,,ort to &o#pensate ,or the a)sen&e o,
the #ota o, #orontia-
6 =etaphHsi&s has proed a ,ail"re< #ota'
#an &annot per&eie- Reelation is the onlH
te&hniP"e Ihi&h &an &o#pensate ,or the a)sen&e
o, the tr"th sensitiitH o, #ota in a
#aterial Iorld- Reelation a"thoritatielH
&lari,ies the #"ddle o, reason-deeloped
#etaphHsi&s on an eol"tionarH sphere-
3190
: S&ien&e is #anMs atte#pted st"dH o, his
phHsi&al eniron#ent' the Iorld o, ener%H#atter<
reli%ion is #anMs experien&e Iith the
&os#os o, spirit al"es< philosophH has )een
deeloped )H #anMs #ind e,,ort to or%anize
and &orrelate the ,indin%s o, these IidelH
separated
&on&epts into so#ethin% liAe a reasona)le
and "ni,ied attit"de toIard the &os#os-
PhilosophH' &lari,ied )H reelation' ,"n&tions
a&&epta)lH in the a)sen&e o, #ota and in the
presen&e o, the )reaAdoIn and ,ail"re o, #anMs
reason s")stit"te ,or #ota(#etaphHsi&s-
27 EarlH #an did not di,,erentiate )etIeen
the ener%H leel and the spirit leel- It Ias the
iolet ra&e and their Andite s"&&essors Iho
,irst atte#pted to dior&e the #athe#ati&al
,ro# the olitional- In&reasin%lH has &iilized
#an ,olloIed in the ,ootsteps o, the earliest
GreeAs and the S"#erians Iho distin%"ished
)etIeen the inani#ate and the ani#ate- And
as &iilization pro%resses' philosophH Iill hae
to )rid%e eer-Iidenin% %"l,s )etIeen the
spirit &on&ept and the ener%H &on&ept- 3"t in
the ti#e o, spa&e these dier%en&ies are at one
in the S"pre#e-
:7* PAPER 27* ( TCE REALITK O5 RELIGIOUS
E0PERIENCE 27*?+-27
3191
22*+< 22*7
N
N
22 S&ien&e #"st alIaHs )e %ro"nded in reason'
altho"%h i#a%ination and &on9e&t"re are
help,"l in the extension o, its )orders- Reli%ion
is ,oreer dependent on ,aith' al)eit reason
is a sta)ilizin% in,l"en&e and a help,"l
hand#aid- And alIaHs there hae )een' and
eer Iill )e' #isleadin% interpretations o, the
pheno#ena o, )oth the nat"ral and the spirit"al
Iorlds' s&ien&es and reli%ions ,alselH so
&alled-
2; O"t o, his in&o#plete %rasp o, s&ien&e'
his ,aint hold "pon reli%ion' and his a)ortie
atte#pts at #etaphHsi&s' #an has atte#pted
to &onstr"&t his ,or#"lations o, philosophH-
And #odern #an Io"ld indeed )"ild a IorthH
and en%a%in% philosophH o, hi#sel, and
his "nierse Iere it not ,or the )reaAdoIn o,
his all-i#portant and indispensa)le #etaphHsi&al
&onne&tion )etIeen the Iorlds o, #atter
and spirit' the ,ail"re o, #etaphHsi&s to )rid%e
the #orontia %"l, )etIeen the phHsi&al and
the spirit"al- =ortal #an la&As the &on&ept o,
#orontia #ind and #aterial< and re"elation is
the onlH te&hniP"e ,or atonin% ,or this de,i&ien&H
in the &on&ept"al data Ihi&h #an so
3192
"r%entlH needs in order to &onstr"&t a lo%i&al
philosophH o, the "nierse and to arrie at a
satis,Hin% "nderstandin% o, his s"re and settled
pla&e in that "nierse-
2* Reelation is eol"tionarH #anMs onlH hope
o, )rid%in% the #orontia %"l,- 5aith and reason'
"naided )H #ota' &annot &on&eie and
&onstr"&t a lo%i&al "nierse- Oitho"t the insi%ht
o, #ota' #ortal #an &annot dis&ern
%oodness' loe' and tr"th in the pheno#ena
o, the #aterial Iorld-
2> Ohen the philosophH o, #an leans
heailH toIard the Iorld o, #atter' it )e&o#es
rationalisti& or naturalistic1 Ohen philosophH
in&lines parti&"larlH toIard the spirit"al leel'
it )e&o#es idealistic or een #Hsti&al- Ohen
philosophH is so "n,ort"nate as to lean "pon
#etaphHsi&s' it "n,ailin%lH )e&o#es s3eptical<
&on,"sed- In past a%es' #ost o, #anMs AnoIled%e
and intelle&t"al eal"ations hae ,allen
into one o, these three distortions o, per&eption-
PhilosophH dare not pro9e&t its interpretations
o, realitH in the linear ,ashion o, lo%i&<
it #"st neer ,ail to re&Aon Iith the ellipti&
sH##etrH o, realitH and Iith the essential
&"rat"re
o, all relation &on&epts-
25 The hi%hest attaina)le philosophH o,
3193
#ortal #an #"st )e lo%i&allH )ased on the
reason o, s&ien&e' the ,aith o, reli%ion' and
the tr"th insi%ht a,,orded )H reelation- 3H
this "nion #an &an &o#pensate so#eIhat ,or
his ,ail"re to deelop an adeP"ate #etaphHsi&s
and ,or his ina)ilitH to &o#prehend the #ota
o, the #orontia-
7- SCIENCE AN. RELIGION
2 S&ien&e is s"stained )H reason' reli%ion )H
,aith- 5aith' tho"%h not predi&ated on reason'
is reasona)le< tho"%h independent o, lo%i&' it
is nonetheless en&o"ra%ed )H so"nd lo%i&-
5aith &annot )e no"rished een )H an ideal
philosophH< indeed' it is' Iith s&ien&e' the erH
so"r&e o, s"&h a philosophH- 5aith' h"#an reli%io"s
insi%ht' &an )e s"relH instr"&ted onlH
)H reelation' &an )e s"relH eleated onlH )H
personal #ortal experien&e Iith the spirit"al
Ad9"ster presen&e o, the God Iho is spirit-
; Tr"e salation is the te&hniP"e o, the
diine eol"tion o, the #ortal #ind ,ro#
#atter identi,i&ation thro"%h the real#s o,
#orontia liaison to the hi%h "nierse stat"s o,
spirit"al &orrelation- And as #aterial int"itie
instin&t pre&edes the appearan&e o, reasoned
AnoIled%e in terrestrial eol"tion' so does
the #ani,estation o, spirit"al int"itie insi%ht
presa%e the later appearan&e o, #orontia and
3194
spirit reason and experien&e in the s"pernal
pro%ra# o, &elestial eol"tion' the )"siness o,
trans#"tin% the potentials o, #an the te#poral
into the a&t"alitH and diinitH o, #an the
eternal' a Paradise ,inaliter-
* 3"t as as&endin% #an rea&hes inIard and
ParadiseIard ,or the God experien&e' he Iill
liAeIise )e rea&hin% o"tIard and spa&eIard
,or an ener%H "nderstandin% o, the #aterial
&os#os- The pro%ression o, s&ien&e is not li#ited
to the terrestrial li,e o, #an< his "nierse
27*?+-22 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :7>
22*6
N
and s"per"nierse as&ension experien&e Iill
to no s#all de%ree )e the st"dH o, ener%H
trans#"tation
and #aterial #eta#orphosis- God
is spirit' )"t .eitH is "nitH' and the "nitH o,
.eitH not onlH e#)ra&es the spirit"al al"es
o, the Uniersal 5ather and the Eternal Son
)"t is also &o%nizant o, the ener%H ,a&ts o, the
Uniersal Controller and the Isle o, Paradise'
Ihile these tIo phases o, "niersal realitH are
per,e&tlH &orrelated in the #ind relationships
o, the Con9oint A&tor and "ni,ied on the
,inite leel in the e#er%in% .eitH o, the S"pre#e
3ein%-
3195
> The "nion o, the s&ienti,i& attit"de and
the reli%io"s insi%ht )H the #ediation o,
experiential
philosophH is part o, #anMs lon%
Paradise-as&ension experien&e- The approxi#ations
o, #athe#ati&s and the &ertainties o,
insi%ht Iill alIaHs reP"ire the har#onizin%
,"n&tion o, #ind lo%i& on all leels o, experien&e
short o, the #axi#"# attain#ent o, the
S"pre#e-
5 3"t lo%i& &an neer s"&&eed in har#onizin%
the ,indin%s o, s&ien&e and the insi%hts
o, reli%ion "nless )oth the s&ienti,i& and the
reli%io"s aspe&ts o, a personalitH are tr"th
do#inated' sin&erelH desiro"s o, ,olloIin% the
tr"th Ihereer it #aH lead re%ardless o, the
&on&l"sions Ihi&h it #aH rea&h-
+ Lo%i& is the te&hniP"e o, philosophH' its
#ethod o, expression- Oithin the do#ain o,
tr"e s&ien&e' reason is alIaHs a#ena)le to
%en"ine lo%i&< Iithin the do#ain o, tr"e reli%ion'
,aith is alIaHs lo%i&al ,ro# the )asis o, an
inner ieIpoint' een tho"%h s"&h ,aith #aH
appear to )e P"ite "n,o"nded ,ro# the inlooAin%
ieIpoint o, the s&ienti,i& approa&h-
5ro# o"tIard' looAin% Iithin' the "nierse
#aH appear to )e #aterial< ,ro# Iithin' looAin%
o"t' the sa#e "nierse appears to )e
3196
IhollH spirit"al- Reason %roIs o"t o, #aterial
aIareness' ,aith o"t o, spirit"al aIareness'
)"t thro"%h the #ediation o, a philosophH
stren%thened )H reelation' lo%i& #aH &on,ir#
)oth the inIard and the o"tIard ieI'
there)H e,,e&tin% the sta)ilization o, )oth s&ien&e
and reli%ion- Th"s' thro"%h &o##on
&onta&t Iith the lo%i& o, philosophH' #aH )oth
s&ien&e and reli%ion )e&o#e in&reasin%lH tolerant
o, ea&h other' less and less sAepti&al-
7 Ohat )oth deelopin% s&ien&e and reli%ion
need is #ore sear&hin% and ,earless sel,-&riti&is#'
a %reater aIareness o, in&o#pleteness in
eol"tionarH stat"s- The tea&hers o, )oth s&ien&e
and reli%ion are o,ten alto%ether too
sel,-&on,ident and do%#ati&- S&ien&e and reli%ion
&an onlH )e sel,-&riti&al o, their facts1 The
#o#ent depart"re is #ade ,ro# the sta%e o,
,a&ts' reason a)di&ates or else rapidlH de%enerates
into a &onsort o, ,alse lo%i&-
6 The tr"th(an "nderstandin% o, &os#i&
relationships'
"nierse ,a&ts' and spirit"al al"es
(&an )est )e had thro"%h the #inistrH o, the
Spirit o, Tr"th and &an )est )e &riti&ized )H
re"elation1 3"t reelation ori%inates neither a
s&ien&e nor a reli%ion< its ,"n&tion is to &o-ordinate
)oth s&ien&e and reli%ion Iith the
3197
tr"th o, realitH- AlIaHs' in the a)sen&e o, reelation
or in the ,ail"re to a&&ept or %rasp it' has
#ortal #an resorted to his ,"tile %est"re o,
#etaphHsi&s' that )ein% the onlH h"#an s")stit"te
,or the reelation o, tr"th or ,or the
#ota o, #orontia personalitH-
: The s&ien&e o, the #aterial Iorld ena)les
#an to &ontrol' and to so#e extent do#inate'
his phHsi&al eniron#ent- The reli%ion o, the
spirit"al experien&e is the so"r&e o, the ,raternitH
i#p"lse Ihi&h ena)les #en to lie to%ether
in the &o#plexities o, the &iilization o,
a s&ienti,i& a%e- =etaphHsi&s' )"t #ore &ertainlH
reelation' a,,ords a &o##on #eetin%
%ro"nd ,or the dis&oeries o, )oth s&ien&e and
reli%ion and #aAes possi)le the h"#an atte#pt
lo%i&allH to &orrelate these separate )"t
interdependent do#ains o, tho"%ht into a
Iell-)alan&ed philosophH o, s&ienti,i& sta)ilitH
and reli%io"s &ertaintH-
27 In the #ortal state' nothin% &an )e a)sol"telH
proed< )oth s&ien&e and reli%ion are
predi&ated on ass"#ptions- On the #orontia
leel' the post"lates o, )oth s&ien&e and reli%ion
are &apa)le o, partial proo, )H #ota lo%i&-
On the spirit"al leel o, #axi#"# stat"s' the
need ,or ,inite proo, %rad"allH anishes )e,ore
the a&t"al experien&e o, and Iith realitH< )"t
3198
een then there is #"&h )eHond the ,inite that
re#ains "nproed-
22 All diisions o, h"#an tho"%ht are
predi&ated on &ertain ass"#ptions Ihi&h are
:75 PAPER 27* ( TCE REALITK O5 RELIGIOUS
E0PERIENCE 27*?7-22
22*:
N
a&&epted' tho"%h "nproed' )H the &onstit"tie
realitH sensitiitH o, the #ind endoI#ent
o, #an- S&ien&e starts o"t on its a"nted &areer
o, reasonin% )H assuming the realitH o,
three thin%s? #atter' #otion' and li,e- Reli%ion
starts o"t Iith the ass"#ption o, the
aliditH o, three thin%s? #ind' spirit' and the
"nierse(the S"pre#e 3ein%-
2; S&ien&e )e&o#es the tho"%ht do#ain o,
#athe#ati&s' o, the ener%H and #aterial o,
ti#e in spa&e- Reli%ion ass"#es to deal not
onlH Iith ,inite and te#poral spirit )"t also
Iith the spirit o, eternitH and s"pre#a&H-
OnlH thro"%h a lon% experien&e in #ota &an
these tIo extre#es o, "nierse per&eption )e
#ade to Hield analo%o"s interpretations o,
ori%ins' ,"n&tions' relations' realities' and
destinies-
The #axi#"# har#onization o, the
ener%H-spirit dier%en&e is in the en&ir&"it#ent
3199
o, the Seen =aster Spirits< the ,irst "ni,i&ation
thereo,' in the .eitH o, the S"pre#e<
the ,inalitH "nitH thereo,' in the in,initH o, the
5irst So"r&e and Center' the I A=-
2* .eason is the a&t o, re&o%nizin% the &on&l"sions
o, &ons&io"sness Iith re%ard to the
experien&e in and Iith the phHsi&al Iorld o,
ener%H and #atter- ,ait5 is the a&t o, re&o%nizin%
the aliditH o, spirit"al &ons&io"sness(
so#ethin% Ihi&h is in&apa)le o, other #ortal
proo,- /ogic is the sHntheti& tr"th-seeAin%
pro%ression o, the "nitH o, ,aith and reason
and is ,o"nded on the &onstit"tie #ind
endoI#ents
o, #ortal )ein%s' the innate re&o%nition
o, thin%s' #eanin%s' and al"es-
2> There is a real proo, o, spirit"al realitH in
the presen&e o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"ster' )"t the
aliditH o, this presen&e is not de#onstra)le
to the external Iorld' onlH to the one Iho
th"s experien&es the indIellin% o, God- The
&ons&io"sness o, the Ad9"ster is )ased on the
intelle&t"al re&eption o, tr"th' the s"per#ind
per&eption o, %oodness' and the personalitH
#otiation to loe-
25 S&ien&e dis&oers the #aterial Iorld' reli%ion
eal"ates it' and philosophH endeaors to
interpret its #eanin%s Ihile &o-ordinatin% the
3200
s&ienti,i& #aterial ieIpoint Iith the reli%io"s
spirit"al &on&ept- 3"t historH is a real# in
Ihi&h s&ien&e and reli%ion #aH neer ,"llH
a%ree-
6- PCILOSOPCK AN. RELIGION
2 Altho"%h )oth s&ien&e and philosophH
#aH ass"#e the pro)a)ilitH o, God )H their
reason and lo%i&' onlH the personal reli%io"s
experien&e o, a spirit-led #an &an a,,ir# the
&ertaintH o, s"&h a s"pre#e and personal
.eitH- 3H the te&hniP"e o, s"&h an in&arnation
o, liin% tr"th the philosophi& hHpothesis
o, the pro)a)ilitH o, God )e&o#es a
reli%io"s realitH-
; The &on,"sion a)o"t the experien&e o, the
&ertaintH o, God arises o"t o, the dissi#ilar
interpretations
and relations o, that experien&e
)H separate indiid"als and )H di,,erent ra&es
o, #en- The experien&in% o, God #aH )e
IhollH alid' )"t the dis&o"rse a'out God' )ein%
intelle&t"al and philosophi&al' is dier%ent
and o,tenti#es &on,"sin%lH ,alla&io"s-
* A %ood and no)le #an #aH )e &ons"##atelH
in loe Iith his Ii,e )"t "tterlH "na)le
to pass a satis,a&torH Iritten exa#ination
on the psH&holo%H o, #arital loe- Another
#an' hain% little or no loe ,or his spo"se'
3201
#i%ht pass s"&h an exa#ination #ost a&&epta)lH-
The i#per,e&tion o, the loerMs insi%ht
into the tr"e nat"re o, the )eloed does not
in the least inalidate either the realitH or
sin&eritH o, his loe-
> I, Ho" tr"lH )eliee in God()H ,aith AnoI
hi# and loe hi#(do not per#it the realitH o,
s"&h an experien&e to )e in anH IaH lessened
or detra&ted ,ro# )H the do")tin% insin"ations
o, s&ien&e' the &ailin% o, lo%i&' the post"lates
o, philosophH' or the &leer s"%%estions
o, Iell-#eanin% so"ls Iho Io"ld &reate a reli%ion
Iitho"t God-
5 The &ertaintH o, the God-AnoIin% reli%ionist
sho"ld not )e dist"r)ed )H the "n&ertaintH
o, the do")tin% #aterialist< rather sho"ld the
"n&ertaintH o, the "n)elieer )e #i%htilH
&hallen%ed
)H the pro,o"nd ,aith and "nshaAa)le
&ertaintH o, the experiential )elieer-
27*?7-2; PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :7+
22>7
N
+ PhilosophH' to )e o, the %reatest seri&e to
)oth s&ien&e and reli%ion' sho"ld aoid the
extre#es o, )oth #aterialis# and pantheis#-
OnlH a philosophH Ihi&h re&o%nizes the realitH
o, personalitH(per#anen&e in the presen&e
3202
o, &han%e(&an )e o, #oral al"e to #an'
&an sere as a liaison )etIeen the theories o,
#aterial s&ien&e and spirit"al reli%ion- Reelation
is a &o#pensation ,or the ,railties o,
eolin% philosophH-
:- TCE ESSENCE O5 RELIGION
2 Theolo%H deals Iith the intelle&t"al &ontent
o, reli%ion' #etaphHsi&s DreelationE Iith
the philosophi& aspe&ts- Reli%io"s experien&e
is the spirit"al &ontent o, reli%ion- NotIithstandin%
the #Htholo%i& a%aries and the psH&holo%i&
ill"sions o, the intelle&t"al &ontent
o, reli%ion' the #etaphHsi&al ass"#ptions o,
error and the te&hniP"es o, sel,-de&eption' the
politi&al distortions and the so&ioe&ono#i&
perersions o, the philosophi& &ontent o, reli%ion'
the spirit"al experien&e o, personal reli%ion
re#ains %en"ine and alid-
; Reli%ion has to do Iith ,eelin%' a&tin%' and
liin%' not #erelH Iith thinAin%- ThinAin% is
#ore &loselH related to the #aterial li,e and
sho"ld )e in the #ain' )"t not alto%ether'
do#inated )H reason and the ,a&ts o, s&ien&e
and' in its non#aterial rea&hes toIard the
spirit real#s' )H tr"th- No #atter hoI ill"sorH
and erroneo"s oneMs theolo%H' oneMs reli%ion
#aH )e IhollH %en"ine and eerlastin%lH tr"e-
* 3"ddhis# in its ori%inal ,or# is one o, the
3203
)est reli%ions Iitho"t a God Ihi&h has arisen
thro"%ho"t all the eol"tionarH historH o,
Urantia' altho"%h' as this ,aith deeloped' it
did not re#ain %odless- Reli%ion Iitho"t ,aith
is a &ontradi&tion< Iitho"t God' a philosophi&
in&onsisten&H and an intelle&t"al a)s"rditH-
> The #a%i&al and #Htholo%i&al parenta%e
o, nat"ral reli%ion does not inalidate the realitH
and tr"th o, the later reelational reli%ions
and the &ons"##ate sain% %ospel o, the reli%ion
o, !es"s- !es"sM li,e and tea&hin%s ,inallH
diested reli%ion o, the s"perstitions o, #a%i&'
the ill"sions o,#Htholo%H' and the )onda%e o,
traditional do%#atis#- 3"t this earlH #a%i&
and #Htholo%H erH e,,e&tielH prepared the
IaH ,or later and s"perior reli%ion )H ass"#in%
the existen&e and realitH o, s"per#aterial
al"es and )ein%s-
5 Altho"%h reli%io"s experien&e is a p"relH
spirit"al s")9e&tie pheno#enon' s"&h an
experien&e
e#)ra&es a positie and liin% ,aith
attit"de toIard the hi%hest real#s o, "nierse
o)9e&tie realitH- The ideal o, reli%io"s philosophH
is s"&h a ,aith-tr"st as Io"ld lead #an
"nP"ali,iedlH
to depend "pon the a)sol"te loe
o, the in,inite 5ather o, the "nierse o, "nierses-
3204
S"&h a %en"ine reli%io"s experien&e ,ar
trans&ends the philosophi& o)9e&ti,i&ation o,
idealisti& desire< it a&t"allH taAes salation ,or
%ranted and &on&erns itsel, onlH Iith learnin%
and doin% the Iill o, the 5ather in Paradise-
The ear#arAs o, s"&h a reli%ion are? ,aith in a
s"pre#e .eitH' hope o, eternal s"rial' and
loe' espe&iallH o, oneMs ,elloIs-
+ Ohen theolo%H #asters reli%ion' reli%ion
dies< it )e&o#es a do&trine instead o, a li,e-
The #ission o, theolo%H is #erelH to ,a&ilitate
the sel,-&ons&io"sness o, personal spirit"al
experien&e-
Theolo%H &onstit"tes the reli%io"s
e,,ort to de,ine' &lari,H' expo"nd' and 9"sti,H
the experiential &lai#s o, reli%ion' Ihi&h' in
the last analHsis' &an )e alidated onlH )H
liin% ,aith- In the hi%her philosophH o, the
"nierse' Iisdo#' liAe reason' )e&o#es allied
to ,aith- Reason' Iisdo#' and ,aith are #anMs
hi%hest h"#an attain#ents- Reason introd"&es
#an to the Iorld o, ,a&ts' to thin%s< Iisdo#
introd"&es hi# to a Iorld o, tr"th' to
relationships< ,aith initiates hi# into a Iorld
o, diinitH' spirit"al experien&e-
7 5aith #ost Iillin%lH &arries reason alon% as
,ar as reason &an %o and then %oes on Iith Iisdo#
to the ,"ll philosophi& li#it< and then it
3205
dares to la"n&h o"t "pon the li#itless and
neer-endin% "nierse 9o"rneH in the sole
&o#panH o, TRUTC-
6 S&ien&e DAnoIled%eE is ,o"nded on the
inherent Dad9"tant spiritE ass"#ption that
:77 PAPER 27* ( TCE REALITK O5 RELIGIOUS
E0PERIENCE 27*?:-6
22>2
N
reason is alid' that the "nierse &an )e
&o#prehended-
PhilosophH D&o-ordinate &o#prehensionE
is ,o"nded on the inherent Dspirit
o, Iisdo#E ass"#ption that Iisdo# is alid'
that the #aterial "nierse &an )e &o-ordinated
Iith the spirit"al- Reli%ion Dthe tr"th o, personal
spirit"al experien&eE is ,o"nded on the
inherent DTho"%ht Ad9"sterE ass"#ption that
,aith is alid' that God &an )e AnoIn and
attained-
: The ,"ll realization o, the realitH o, #ortal
li,e &onsists in a pro%ressie Iillin%ness to )eliee
these ass"#ptions o, reason' Iisdo#'
and ,aith- S"&h a li,e is one #otiated )H tr"th
and do#inated )H loe< and these are the ideals
o, o)9e&tie &os#i& realitH Ihose existen&e
&annot )e #ateriallH de#onstrated-
27 Ohen reason on&e re&o%nizes ri%ht and
3206
Iron%' it exhi)its Iisdo#< Ihen Iisdo#
&hooses )etIeen ri%ht and Iron%' tr"th and
error' it de#onstrates spirit leadin%- And th"s
are the ,"n&tions o, #ind' so"l' and spirit eer
&loselH "nited and ,"n&tionallH interasso&iated-
Reason deals Iith ,a&t"al AnoIled%e<
Iisdo#' Iith philosophH and reelation< ,aith'
Iith liin% spirit"al experien&e- Thro"%h
tr"th #an attains )ea"tH and )H spirit"al loe
as&ends to %oodness-
22 5aith leads to AnoIin% God' not #erelH to
a #Hsti&al ,eelin% o, the diine presen&e- 5aith
#"st not )e oer#"&h in,l"en&ed )H its e#otional
&onseP"en&es- Tr"e reli%ion is an experien&e
o, )eliein% and AnoIin% as Iell as a
satis,a&tion o, ,eelin%-
2; There is a realitH in reli%io"s experien&e
that is proportional to the spirit"al &ontent'
and s"&h a realitH is trans&endent to reason'
s&ien&e' philosophH' Iisdo#' and all other h"#an
a&hiee#ents- The &oni&tions o, s"&h
an experien&e are "nassaila)le< the lo%i& o,
reli%io"s
liin% is in&ontroerti)le< the &ertaintH
o, s"&h AnoIled%e is s"perh"#an< the satis,a&tions
are s"per)lH diine' the &o"ra%e indo#ita)le'
the deotions "nP"estionin%' the
loHalties s"pre#e' and the destinies ,inal(
3207
eternal' "lti#ate' and "niersal-
2* FPresented )H a =el&hizedeA o,Ne)adon-G
27*?:-: PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :76
22>;
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART III
THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA
PAPER 1,%
#RO1TH OF THE TRINIT- CONCEPT
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER 27>
GROOTC O5 TCE TRINITK CONCEPT
The TrinitH &on&ept o, reealed reli%ion
#"st not )e &on,"sed Iith the triad )elie,s
o, eol"tionarH reli%ions- The ideas o, triads
arose ,ro# #anH s"%%estie relationships
)"t &hie,lH )e&a"se o, the three 9oints o, the
,in%ers' )e&a"se three le%s Iere the ,eIest
Ihi&h &o"ld sta)ilize a stool' )e&a"se three
s"pport points &o"ld Aeep "p a tent< ,"rther#ore'
pri#itie #an' ,or a lon% ti#e' &o"ld
not &o"nt )eHond three-
; Aside ,ro# &ertain nat"ral &o"plets' s"&h
as past and present' daH and ni%ht' hot and
&old' and #ale and ,e#ale' #an %enerallH
3208
tends to thinA in triads? HesterdaH' todaH'
and to#orroI< s"nrise' noon' and s"nset<
,ather' #other' and &hild- Three &heers are
%ien the i&tor- The dead are )"ried on the
third daH' and the %host is pla&ated )H three
a)l"tions o, Iater-
* As a &onseP"en&e o, these nat"ral asso&iations
in h"#an experien&e' the triad #ade its
appearan&e in reli%ion' and this lon% )e,ore
the Paradise TrinitH o, .eities' or een anH
o, their representaties' had )een reealed to
#anAind- Later on' the Persians' Cind"s'
GreeAs' E%Hptians' 3a)Hlonians' Ro#ans' and
S&andinaians all had triad %ods' )"t these
Iere still not tr"e trinities- Triad deities all
had a nat"ral ori%in and hae appeared at one
ti#e or another a#on% #ost o, the intelli%ent
peoples o, Urantia- So#eti#es the &on&ept
o, an eol"tionarH triad has )e&o#e
#ixed Iith that o, a reealed TrinitH< in these
instan&es it is o,ten i#possi)le to distin%"ish
one ,ro# the other-
2- URANTIAN TRINITK CONCEPTS
2 The ,irst Urantian reelation leadin% to
the &o#prehension o, the Paradise TrinitH
Ias #ade )H the sta,, o, Prin&e Cali%astia
a)o"t one-hal, #illion Hears a%o- This earliest
TrinitH &on&ept Ias lost to the Iorld in the
3209
"nsettled ti#es ,olloIin% the planetarH re)ellion-
; The se&ond presentation o, the TrinitH
Ias #ade )H Ada# and Ee in the ,irst and
se&ond %ardens- These tea&hin%s had not )een
IhollH o)literated een in the ti#es o,
=a&hienta =el&hizedeA a)o"t thirtH-,ie
tho"sand Hears later' ,or the TrinitH &on&ept
o, the Sethites persisted in )oth =esopota#ia
and E%Hpt )"t #ore espe&iallH in India'
Ihere it Ias lon% perpet"ated in A%ni' the
1edi& three-headed ,ire %od-
* The third presentation o, the TrinitH Ias
#ade )H =a&hienta =el&hizedeA' and this
do&trine Ias sH#)olized )H the three &on&entri&
&ir&les Ihi&h the sa%e o, Sale# Iore on his
)reast plate- 3"t =a&hienta ,o"nd it erH
di,,i&"lt to tea&h the Palestinian 3edo"ins
a)o"t the Uniersal 5ather' the Eternal Son'
and the In,inite Spirit- =ost o, his dis&iples
tho"%ht that the TrinitH &onsisted o, the three
=ost Ci%hs o, NorlatiadeA< a ,eI &on&eied
o, the TrinitH as the SHste# Soerei%n' the
Constellation 5ather' and the lo&al "nierse
Creator .eitH< still ,eIer een re#otelH
%rasped the idea o, the Paradise asso&iation
o, the 5ather' Son' and Spirit-
22>*< 22>>
N
3210
> Thro"%h the a&tiities o, the Sale# #issionaries
the =el&hizedeA tea&hin%s o, the
TrinitH %rad"allH spread thro"%ho"t #"&h
o, E"rasia and northern A,ri&a- It is o,ten di,,i&"lt
to distin%"ish )etIeen the triads and
the trinities in the later Andite and the post-
=el&hizedeA a%es' Ihen )oth &on&epts to a
&ertain extent inter#in%led and &oales&ed-
5 A#on% the Cind"s the trinitarian &on&ept
tooA root as 3ein%' Intelli%en&e' and !oH- DA
later Indian &on&eption Ias 3rah#a' Sia'
and 1ishn"-E Ohile the earlier TrinitH portraHals
Iere )ro"%ht to India )H the Sethite
priests' the later ideas o, the TrinitH Iere i#ported
)H the Sale# #issionaries and Iere
deeloped )H the natie intelle&ts o, India
thro"%h a &o#po"ndin% o, these do&trines
Iith the eol"tionarH triad &on&eptions-
+ The 3"ddhist ,aith deeloped tIo do&trines
o, a trinitarian nat"re? The earlier Ias
Tea&her' LaI' and 3rotherhood< that Ias the
presentation #ade )H Ga"ta#a Siddhartha-
The later idea' deelopin% a#on% the northern
)ran&h o, the ,olloIers o, 3"ddha' e#)ra&ed
S"pre#e Lord' ColH Spirit' and
In&arnate Saior-
7 And these ideas o, the Cind"s and 3"ddhists
Iere real trinitarian post"lates' that is'
3211
the idea o, a three,old #ani,estation o, a
#onotheisti& God- A tr"e trinitH &on&eption
is not 9"st a %ro"pin% to%ether o, three separate
%ods-
6 The Ce)reIs AneI a)o"t the TrinitH ,ro#
the Tenite traditions o, the daHs o, =el&hizedeA'
)"t their #onotheisti& zeal ,or the
one God' KahIeh' so e&lipsed all s"&h tea&hin%s
that )H the ti#e o, !es"sM appearan&e the
Elohi# do&trine had )een pra&ti&allH eradi&ated
,ro# !eIish theolo%H- The Ce)reI
#ind &o"ld not re&on&ile the trinitarian &on&ept
Iith the #onotheisti& )elie, in the One
Lord' the God o, Israel-
: The ,olloIers o, the Isla#i& ,aith liAeIise
,ailed to %rasp the idea o, the TrinitH- It is
alIaHs di,,i&"lt ,or an e#er%in% #onotheis#
to tolerate trinitarianis# Ihen &on,ronted )H
polHtheis#- The trinitH idea taAes )est hold o,
those reli%ions Ihi&h hae a ,ir# #onotheisti&
tradition &o"pled Iith do&trinal elasti&itH-
The %reat #onotheists' the Ce)reIs and
=oha##edans' ,o"nd it di,,i&"lt to distin%"ish
)etIeen Iorshipin% three %ods' polHtheis#'
and trinitarianis#' the Iorship o,
one .eitH existin% in a tri"ne #ani,estation
o, diinitH and personalitH-
27 !es"s ta"%ht his apostles the tr"th re%ardin%
3212
the persons o, the Paradise TrinitH' )"t
theH tho"%ht he spoAe ,i%"ratielH and
sH#)oli&allH-
Cain% )een n"rt"red in Ce)rai&
#onotheis#' theH ,o"nd it di,,i&"lt to entertain
anH )elie, that see#ed to &on,li&t Iith
their do#inatin% &on&ept o, KahIeh- And the
earlH Christians inherited the Ce)rai& pre9"di&e
a%ainst the TrinitH &on&ept-
22 The ,irst TrinitH o, ChristianitH Ias pro&lai#ed
at Antio&h and &onsisted o, God' his
Oord' and his Oisdo#- Pa"l AneI o, the Paradise
TrinitH o, 5ather' Son' and Spirit' )"t he
seldo# prea&hed a)o"t it and #ade #ention
thereo, in onlH a ,eI o, his letters to the neIlH
,or#in% &h"r&hes- Een then' as did his ,elloI
apostles' Pa"l &on,"sed !es"s' the Creator Son
o, the lo&al "nierse' Iith the Se&ond Person
o, .eitH' the Eternal Son o, Paradise-
2; The Christian &on&ept o, the TrinitH'
Ihi&h )e%an to %ain re&o%nition near the
&lose o, the ,irst &ent"rH a,ter Christ' Ias
&o#posed
o, the Uniersal 5ather' the Creator
Son o, Ne)adon' and the .iine =inister o,
Salin%ton(=other Spirit o, the lo&al "nierse
and &reatie &onsort o, the Creator Son-
2* Not sin&e the ti#es o, !es"s has the ,a&t"al
3213
identitH o, the Paradise TrinitH )een AnoIn
on Urantia Dex&ept )H a ,eI indiid"als to
Iho# it Ias espe&iallH reealedE "ntil its
presentation
in these reelatorH dis&los"res- 3"t
tho"%h the Christian &on&ept o, the TrinitH
erred in ,a&t' it Ias pra&ti&allH tr"e Iith respe&t
to spirit"al relationships- OnlH in its
philosophi& i#pli&ations and &os#olo%i&al
&onseP"en&es did this &on&ept s",,er
e#)arrass#ent?
It has )een di,,i&"lt ,or #anH Iho
are &os#i& #inded to )eliee that the Se&ond
Person o, .eitH' the se&ond #e#)er o, an
in,inite TrinitH' on&e dIelt on Urantia< and
Ihile in spirit this is tr"e' in a&t"alitH it is not
a ,a&t- The =i&hael Creators ,"llH e#)odH
the diinitH o, the Eternal Son' )"t theH are
not the a)sol"te personalitH-
27>?2-> PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :67
22>5
N
;- TRINITK UNITK AN. .EITK PLURALITK
2 =onotheis# arose as a philosophi& protest
a%ainst the in&onsisten&H o, polHtheis#- It
deeloped
,irst thro"%h pantheon or%anizations
Iith the depart#entalization o, s"pernat"ral
3214
a&tiities' then thro"%h the henotheisti& exaltation
o, one %od a)oe the #anH' and ,inallH
thro"%h the ex&l"sion o, all )"t the One God
o, ,inal al"e-
; Trinitarianis# %roIs o"t o, the experiential
protest a%ainst the i#possi)ilitH o,
&on&eiin% the oneness o, a deanthropo#orphized
solitarH .eitH o, "nrelated "nierse si%ni,i&an&e-
Gien a s",,i&ient ti#e' philosophH
tends to a)stra&t the personal P"alities ,ro#
the .eitH &on&ept o, p"re #onotheis#' th"s
red"&in% this idea o, an "nrelated God to the
stat"s o, a pantheisti& A)sol"te- It has alIaHs
)een di,,i&"lt to "nderstand the personal nat"re
o, a God Iho has no personal relationships
in eP"alitH Iith other and &o-ordinate
personal )ein%s- PersonalitH in .eitH de#ands
that s"&h .eitH exist in relation to other and
eP"al personal .eitH-
* Thro"%h the re&o%nition o, the TrinitH
&on&ept the #ind o, #an &an hope to %rasp
so#ethin% o, the interrelationship o, loe and
laI in the ti#e-spa&e &reations- Thro"%h spirit"al
,aith #an %ains insi%ht into the loe o,
God )"t soon dis&oers that this spirit"al
,aith has no in,l"en&e on the ordained laIs o,
the #aterial "nierse- Irrespe&tie o, the ,ir#ness
o, #anMs )elie, in God as his Paradise
3215
5ather' expandin% &os#i& horizons de#and
that he also %ie re&o%nition to the realitH o,
Paradise .eitH as "niersal laI' that he re&o%nize
the TrinitH soerei%ntH extendin% o"tIard
,ro# Paradise and oershadoIin% een
the eolin% lo&al "nierses o, the Creator
Sons and Creatie .a"%hters o, the three
eternal persons Ihose deitH "nion is the ,a&t
and realitH and eternal indiisi)ilitH o, the
Paradise TrinitH-
> And this sel,sa#e Paradise TrinitH is a real
entitH(not a personalitH )"t nonetheless a
tr"e and a)sol"te realitH< not a personalitH )"t
nonetheless &o#pati)le Iith &oexistent
personalities(
the personalities o, the 5ather' the
Son' and the Spirit- The TrinitH is a s"pers"##atie
.eitH realitH eent"atin% o"t o, the
&on9oinin% o, the three Paradise .eities- The
P"alities' &hara&teristi&s' and ,"n&tions o, the
TrinitH are not the si#ple s"# o, the attri)"tes
o, the three Paradise .eities< TrinitH
,"n&tions are so#ethin% "niP"e' ori%inal' and
not IhollH predi&ta)le ,ro# an analHsis o, the
attri)"tes o, 5ather' Son' and Spirit-
5 5or exa#ple? The =aster' Ihen on earth'
ad#onished his ,olloIers that 9"sti&e is neer
a personal a&t< it is alIaHs a group ,"n&tion-
3216
Neither do the Gods' as persons' ad#inister
9"sti&e- 3"t theH per,or# this erH ,"n&tion as
a &olle&tie Ihole' as the Paradise TrinitH-
+ The &on&ept"al %rasp o, the TrinitH asso&iation
o, 5ather' Son' and Spirit prepares the
h"#an #ind ,or the ,"rther presentation o,
&ertain other three,old relationships- Theolo%i&al
reason #aH )e ,"llH satis,ied )H the &on&ept
o, the Paradise TrinitH' )"t philosophi&al and
&os#olo%i&al reason de#and the re&o%nition
o, the other tri"ne asso&iations o, the 5irst
So"r&e and Center' those tri"nities in Ihi&h
the In,inite ,"n&tions in ario"s non-5ather
&apa&ities o, "niersal #ani,estation(the
relationships
o, the God o, ,or&e' ener%H' poIer'
&a"sation' rea&tion' potentialitH' a&t"alitH'
%raitH' tension' pattern' prin&iple' and "nitH-
*- TRINITIES AN. TRIUNITIES
2 Ohile #anAind has so#eti#es %rasped
at an "nderstandin% o, the TrinitH o, the
three persons o, .eitH' &onsisten&H de#ands
that the h"#an intelle&t per&eie that there
are &ertain relationships )etIeen all seen
A)sol"tes- 3"t all that Ihi&h is tr"e o, the
Paradise TrinitH is not ne&essarilH tr"e o, a
triunit2< ,or a tri"nitH is so#ethin% other than
a trinitH- In &ertain ,"n&tional aspe&ts a tri"nitH
3217
#aH )e analo%o"s to a trinitH' )"t it is
:62 PAPER 27> ( GROOTC O5 TCE TRINITK
CONCEPT 27>?*-2
22>+
N
neer ho#olo%o"s in nat"re Iith a trinitH-
; =ortal #an is passin% thro"%h a %reat a%e
o, expandin% horizons and enlar%in% &on&epts
on Urantia' and his &os#i& philosophH #"st
a&&elerate in eol"tion to Aeep pa&e Iith the
expansion o, the intelle&t"al arena o, h"#an
tho"%ht- As the &os#i& &ons&io"sness o, #ortal
#an expands' he per&eies the interrelatedness
o, all that he ,inds in his #aterial s&ien&e'
intelle&t"al philosophH' and spirit"al insi%ht-
Still' Iith all this )elie, in the "nitH o, the &os#os'
#an per&eies the diersitH o, all existen&e-
In spite o, all &on&epts &on&ernin% the
i##"ta)ilitH o, .eitH' #an per&eies that he
lies in a "nierse o, &onstant &han%e and
experiential
%roIth- Re%ardless o, the realization
o, the s"rial o, spirit"al al"es' #an
has eer to re&Aon Iith the #athe#ati&s and
pre#athe#ati&s o, ,or&e' ener%H' and poIer-
* In so#e #anner the eternal repleteness
o, in,initH #"st )e re&on&iled Iith the ti#e%roIth
o, the eolin% "nierses and Iith
3218
the in&o#pleteness o, the experiential inha)itants
thereo,- In so#e IaH the &on&eption o,
total in,init"de #"st )e so se%#ented and
P"ali,ied that the #ortal intelle&t and the
#orontia so"l &an %rasp this &on&ept o, ,inal
al"e and spirit"alizin% si%ni,i&an&e-
> Ohile reason de#ands a #onotheisti&
"nitH o, &os#i& realitH' ,inite experien&e reP"ires
the post"late o, pl"ral A)sol"tes and
o, their &o-ordination in &os#i& relationships-
Oitho"t &o-ordinate existen&es there is no
possi)ilitH ,or the appearan&e o, diersitH o,
a)sol"te relationships' no &han&e ,or the operation
o, di,,erentials' aria)les' #odi,iers'
atten"ators' P"ali,iers' or di#inishers-
5 In these papers total realitH Din,initHE has
)een presented as it exists in the seen A)sol"tes?
2- The Uniersal 5ather-
;- The Eternal Son-
*- The In,inite Spirit-
>- The Isle o, Paradise-
5- The .eitH A)sol"te-
+- The Uniersal A)sol"te-
7- The UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te-
+ The 5irst So"r&e and Center' Iho is 5ather
to the Eternal Son' is also Pattern to the Paradise
Isle- Ce is personalitH "nP"ali,ied in the
Son )"t personalitH potentialized in the .eitH
3219
A)sol"te- The 5ather is ener%H reealed in
Paradise-
Caona and at the sa#e ti#e ener%H
&on&ealed in the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te- The
In,inite is eer dis&losed in the &easeless a&ts
o, the Con9oint A&tor Ihile he is eternallH
,"n&tionin% in the &o#pensatin% )"t enshro"ded
a&tiities o, the Uniersal A)sol"te-
Th"s is the 5ather related to the six &o-ordinate
A)sol"tes' and th"s do all seen en&o#pass
the &ir&le o, in,initH thro"%ho"t the
endless &H&les o, eternitH-
7 It Io"ld see# that tri"nitH o, a)sol"te
relationships is ineita)le- PersonalitH seeAs
other personalitH asso&iation on a)sol"te as
Iell as on all other leels- And the asso&iation
o, the three Paradise personalities eternalizes
the ,irst tri"nitH' the personalitH "nion o, the
5ather' the Son' and the Spirit- 5or Ihen
these three persons' as persons< &on9oin ,or
"nited ,"n&tion' theH there)H &onstit"te a
tri"nitH o, ,"n&tional "nitH' not a trinitH(an
or%ani& entitH()"t nonetheless a tri"nitH' a
three,old ,"n&tional a%%re%ate "nani#itH-
6 The Paradise TrinitH is not a tri"nitH< it is
not a ,"n&tional "nani#itH< rather is it "ndiided
and indiisi)le .eitH- The 5ather' Son'
and Spirit Das personsE &an s"stain a relationship
3220
to the Paradise TrinitH' ,or the TrinitH is
their "ndiided .eitH- The 5ather' Son' and
Spirit s"stain no s"&h personal relationship
to the ,irst tri"nitH' ,or that is their ,"n&tional
"nion as three persons- OnlH as the TrinitH(as
"ndiided .eitH(do theH &olle&tielH s"stain
an external relationship to the tri"nitH o, their
personal a%%re%ation-
: Th"s does the Paradise TrinitH stand
"niP"e a#on% a)sol"te relationships< there
are seeral existential tri"nities )"t onlH one
existential TrinitH- A tri"nitH is not an entitH- It
is ,"n&tional rather than or%ani&- Its #e#)ers
are partners rather than &orporatie- The
&o#ponents o, the tri"nities #aH )e entities'
)"t a tri"nitH itsel, is an asso&iation-
27 There is' hoIeer' one point o, &o#parison
)etIeen trinitH and tri"nitH? 3oth eent"ate
in ,"n&tions that are so#ethin% other than
the dis&erni)le s"# o, the attri)"tes o, the
27>?*-; PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :6;
22>7
N
&o#ponent #e#)ers- 3"t Ihile theH are th"s
&o#para)le ,ro# a ,"n&tional standpoint'
theH otherIise exhi)it no &ate%ori&al relationship-
TheH are ro"%hlH related as the relation
o, ,"n&tion to str"&t"re- 3"t the ,"n&tion o,
3221
the tri"nitH asso&iation is not the ,"n&tion
o, the trinitH str"&t"re or entitH-
22 The tri"nities are nonetheless real< theH
are erH real- In the# is total realitH ,"n&tionalized'
and thro"%h the# does the Uniersal
5ather exer&ise i##ediate and personal &ontrol
oer the #aster ,"n&tions o, in,initH-
>- TCE SE1EN TRIUNITIES
2 In atte#ptin% the des&ription o, seen tri"nities'
attention is dire&ted to the ,a&t that
the Uniersal 5ather is the pri#al #e#)er o,
ea&h- Ce is' Ias' and eer Iill )e? the 5irst
Uniersal 5ather-So"r&e' A)sol"te Center'
Pri#al Ca"se' Uniersal Controller' Li#itless
Ener%izer' Ori%inal UnitH' UnP"ali,ied Upholder'
5irst Person o, .eitH' Pri#al Cos#i&
Pattern' and Essen&e o, In,initH- The Uniersal
5ather is the personal &a"se o, the A)sol"tes<
he is the a)sol"te o, A)sol"tes-
; The nat"re and #eanin% o, the seen tri"nities
#aH )e s"%%ested as?
* +5e ,irst +riunit2(t5e personal=purposi"e
triunit21 This is the %ro"pin% o, the three .eitH
personalities?
2- The Uniersal 5ather-
;- The Eternal Son-
*- The In,inite Spirit-
> This is the three,old "nion o, loe' #er&H'
3222
and #inistrH(the p"rposie and personal
asso&iation
o, the three eternal Paradise personalities-
This is the diinelH ,raternal' &reat"reloin%'
,atherlH-a&tin%' and as&ension-pro#otin%
asso&iation- The diine personalities o,
this ,irst tri"nitH are personalitH-)eP"eathin%'
spirit-)estoIin%' and #ind-endoIin% Gods-
5 This is the tri"nitH o, in,inite olition< it
a&ts thro"%ho"t the eternal present and in all
o, the past-present-,"t"re ,loI o, ti#e- This
asso&iation Hields olitional in,initH and proides
the #e&hanis#s Ihere)H personal .eitH
)e&o#es sel,-reelatorH to the &reat"res o, the
eolin% &os#os-
+ +5e %econd +riunit2(t5e po4er=pattern
triunit21 Ohether it )e a tinH "lti#aton' a )lazin%
star' or a Ihirlin% ne)"la' een the &entral
or s"per"nierses' ,ro# the s#allest to the
lar%est #aterial or%anizations' alIaHs is the
phHsi&al pattern(the &os#i& &on,i%"ration(
deried ,ro# the ,"n&tion o, this tri"nitH-
This asso&iation &onsists o,?
2- The 5ather-Son-
;- The Paradise Isle-
*- The Con9oint A&tor-
7 Ener%H is or%anized )H the &os#i& a%ents o,
the Third So"r&e and Center< ener%H is ,ashioned
3223
a,ter the pattern o, Paradise' the a)sol"te
#aterialization< )"t )ehind all o, this
&easeless #anip"lation is the presen&e o, the
5ather-Son' Ihose "nion ,irst a&tiated the
Paradise pattern in the appearan&e o, Caona
&on&o#itant Iith the )irth o, the In,inite
Spirit' the Con9oint A&tor-
6 In reli%io"s experien&e' &reat"res #aAe
&onta&t Iith the God Iho is loe' )"t s"&h
spirit"al insi%ht #"st neer e&lipse the intelli%ent
re&o%nition o, the "nierse ,a&t o, the
pattern Ihi&h is Paradise- The Paradise
personalities
enlist the ,reeIill adoration o, all
&reat"res )H the &o#pellin% poIer o, diine
loe and lead all s"&h spirit-)orn personalities
into the s"pernal deli%hts o, the "nendin%
seri&e o, the ,inaliter sons o, God- The se&ond
tri"nitH is the ar&hite&t o, the spa&e sta%e
Ihereon these transa&tions "n,old< it deter#ines
the patterns o, &os#i& &on,i%"ration-
: Loe #aH &hara&terize the diinitH o, the
,irst tri"nitH' )"t pattern is the %ala&ti&
#ani,estation
o, the se&ond tri"nitH- Ohat the ,irst
tri"nitH is to eolin% personalities' the se&ond
tri"nitH is to the eolin% "nierses- Pattern
and personalitH are tIo o, the %reat
3224
#ani,estations o, the a&ts o, the 5irst So"r&e
and Center< and no #atter hoI di,,i&"lt it
#aH )e to &o#prehend' it is nonetheless tr"e
:6* PAPER 27> ( GROOTC O5 TCE TRINITK
CONCEPT 27>?>-:
22>6< 22>:
N
N
that the poIer-pattern and the loin% person
are one and the sa#e "niersal realitH< the
Paradise
Isle and the Eternal Son are &o-ordinate
)"t antipodal reelations o, the "n,atho#a)le
nat"re o, the Uniersal 5ather-5or&e-
27 +5e +5ird +riunit2(t5e spirit=e"olutional
triunit21 The entiretH o, spirit"al #ani,estation
has its )e%innin% and end in this asso&iation'
&onsistin% o,?
2- The Uniersal 5ather-
;- The Son-Spirit-
*- The .eitH A)sol"te-
22 5ro# spirit poten&H to Paradise spirit' all
spirit ,inds realitH expression in this tri"ne
asso&iation o, the p"re spirit essen&e o, the 5ather'
the a&tie spirit al"es o, the Son-Spirit'
and the "nli#ited spirit potentials o, the .eitH
A)sol"te- The existential al"es o, spirit
3225
hae their pri#ordial %enesis' &o#plete
#ani,estation'
and ,inal destinH in this tri"nitH-
2; The 5ather exists )e,ore spirit< the Son-
Spirit ,"n&tions as a&tie &reatie spirit< the
.eitH A)sol"te exists as all-en&o#passin%
spirit' een )eHond spirit-
2* +5e ,ourt5 +riunit2(t5e triunit2 of energ2
infinit21 Oithin this tri"nitH there eternalizes
the )e%innin%s and the endin%s o, all ener%H
realitH' ,ro# spa&e poten&H to #onota- This
%ro"pin% e#)ra&es the ,olloIin%?
2- The 5ather-Spirit-
;- The Paradise Isle-
*- The UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te-
2> Paradise is the &enter o, the ,or&e-ener%H
a&tiation o, the &os#os(the "nierse position
o, the 5irst So"r&e and Center' the &os#i&
,o&al point o, the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te'
and the so"r&e o, all ener%H- ExistentiallH present
Iithin this tri"nitH is the ener%H potential
o, the &os#os-in,inite' o, Ihi&h the %rand "nierse
and the #aster "nierse are onlH partial
#ani,estations-
25 The ,o"rth tri"nitH a)sol"telH &ontrols
the ,"nda#ental "nits o, &os#i& ener%H and
releases the# ,ro# the %rasp o, the UnP"ali,ied
A)sol"te in dire&t proportion to the
3226
appearan&e in the experiential .eities o,
s")a)sol"te &apa&itH to &ontrol and sta)ilize
the #eta#orphosin% &os#os-
2+ This tri"nitH is ,or&e and ener%H- The
endless possi)ilities o, the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te
are &entered aro"nd the a)sol"t"# o, the
Isle o, Paradise' Ihen&e e#anate the "ni#a%ina)le
a%itations o, the otherIise stati& P"ies&en&e
o, the UnP"ali,ied- And the endless
thro))in% o, the #aterial Paradise heart o, the
in,inite &os#os )eats in har#onH Iith the
"n,atho#a)le pattern and the "nsear&ha)le
plan o, the In,inite Ener%izer' the 5irst So"r&e
and Center-
27 +5e ,ift5 +riunit2(t5e triunit2 of reacti"e
infinit21 This asso&iation &onsists o,?
2- The Uniersal 5ather-
;- The Uniersal A)sol"te-
*- The UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te-
26 This %ro"pin% Hields the eternalization o,
the ,"n&tional in,initH realization o, all that is
a&t"aliza)le Iithin the do#ains o, nondeitH
realitH- This tri"nitH #ani,ests "nli#ited rea&tie
&apa&itH to the olitional' &a"satie' tensional'
and patternal a&tions and presen&es o,
the other tri"nities-
2: +5e %i(t5 +riunit2(t5e triunit2 of
cosmicassociated
3227
)eit21 This %ro"pin% &onsists o,?
2- The Uniersal 5ather-
;- The .eitH A)sol"te-
*- The Uniersal A)sol"te-
;7 This is the asso&iation o, .eitH-in-the&os#os'
the i##anen&e o, .eitH in &on9"n&tion
Iith the trans&enden&e o, .eitH- This is
the last o"trea&h o, diinitH on the leels o,
in,initH toIard those realities Ihi&h lie o"tside
the do#ain o, dei,ied realitH-
;2 +5e %e"ent5 +riunit2(t5e triunit2 of infinite
unit21 This is the "nitH o, in,initH ,"n&tionallH
#ani,est in ti#e and eternitH' the &o-ordinate
"ni,i&ation o, a&t"als and potentials- This
%ro"p &onsists o,?
2- The Uniersal 5ather-
;- The Con9oint A&tor-
*- The Uniersal A)sol"te-
;; The Con9oint A&tor "niersallH inte%rates
the arHin% ,"n&tional aspe&ts o, all a&t"alized
27>?>-27 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :6>
2257
N
realitH on all leels o, #ani,estation' ,ro#
,inites thro"%h trans&endentals and on to
a)sol"tes- The Uniersal A)sol"te per,e&tlH
&o#pensates the di,,erentials inherent in the
arHin% aspe&ts o, all in&o#plete realitH' ,ro#
3228
the li#itless potentialities o, a&tie-olitional
and &a"satie .eitH realitH to the )o"ndless
possi)ilities o, stati&' rea&tie' nondeitH realitH
in the in&o#prehensi)le do#ains o, the UnP"ali,ied
A)sol"te-
;* As theH ,"n&tion in this tri"nitH' the Con9oint
A&tor and the Uniersal A)sol"te are
aliAe responsie to .eitH and to nondeitH
presen&es'
as also is the 5irst So"r&e and Center'
Iho in this relationship is to all intents and
p"rposes &on&ept"allH indistin%"isha)le ,ro#
the I A=-
;> These approxi#ations are s",,i&ient to
el"&idate the &on&ept o, the tri"nities- Not
AnoIin% the "lti#ate leel o, the tri"nities'
Ho" &annot ,"llH &o#prehend the ,irst seen-
Ohile Ie do not dee# it Iise to atte#pt anH
,"rther ela)oration' Ie #aH state that there
are ,i,teen tri"ne asso&iations o, the 5irst
So"r&e and Center' ei%ht o, Ihi&h are "nreealed
in these papers- These "nreealed
asso&iations are &on&erned Iith realities'
a&t"alities'
and potentialities Ihi&h are )eHond
the experiential leel o, s"pre#a&H-
;5 The tri"nities are the ,"n&tional )alan&e
Iheel o, in,initH' the "ni,i&ation o, the
3229
"niP"eness o, the Seen In,initH A)sol"tes- It
is the existential presen&e o, the tri"nities that
ena)les the 5ather-I A= to experien&e ,"n&tional
in,initH "nitH despite the diersi,i&ation
o, in,initH into seen A)sol"tes- The 5irst
So"r&e and Center is the "ni,Hin% #e#)er o,
all tri"nities< in hi# all thin%s hae their "nP"ali,ied
)e%innin%s' eternal existen&es' and
in,inite destinies(Jin hi# all thin%s &onsist-L
;+ Altho"%h these asso&iations &annot a"%#ent
the in,initH o, the 5ather-I A=' theH do
appear to #aAe possi)le the s")in,inite and
s")a)sol"te #ani,estations o, his realitH- The
seen tri"nities #"ltiplH ersatilitH' eternalize
neI depths' deitize neI al"es' dis&lose neI
potentialities' reeal neI #eanin%s< and all
these diersi,ied #ani,estations in ti#e and
spa&e and in the eternal &os#os are existent in
the hHpotheti&al stasis o, the ori%inal in,initH
o, the I A=-
5- TRIO.ITIES
2 There are &ertain other tri"ne relationships
Ihi&h are non-5ather in &onstit"tion'
)"t theH are not real tri"nities' and theH are
alIaHs distin%"ished ,ro# the 5ather tri"nities-
TheH are &alled ario"slH' asso&iate tri"nities'
&o-ordinate tri"nities' and triodities1 TheH
are &onseP"ential to the existen&e o, the tri"nities-
3230
TIo o, these asso&iations are &onstit"ted
as ,olloIs?
; +5e +riodit2 of Actualit21 This trioditH &onsists
in the interrelationship o, the three a)sol"te
a&t"als?
2- The Eternal Son-
;- The Paradise Isle-
*- The Con9oint A&tor-
* The Eternal Son is the a)sol"te o, spirit
realitH' the a)sol"te personalitH- The Paradise
Isle is the a)sol"te o, &os#i& realitH' the a)sol"te
pattern- The Con9oint A&tor is the a)sol"te
o, #ind realitH' the &o-ordinate o,
a)sol"te spirit realitH' and the existential .eitH
sHnthesis o, personalitH and poIer- This tri"ne
asso&iation eent"ates the &o-ordination o,
the s"# total o, a&t"alized realitH(spirit' &os#i&'
or #indal- It is "nP"ali,ied in a&t"alitH-
> +5e +riodit2 of Potentialit21 This trioditH
&onsists in the asso&iation o, the three A)sol"tes
o, potentialitH?
2- The .eitH A)sol"te-
;- The Uniersal A)sol"te-
*- The UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te-
5 Th"s are interasso&iated the in,initH reseroirs
o, all latent ener%H realitH(spirit' #indal'
or &os#i&- This asso&iation Hields the inte%ration
o, all latent ener%H realitH- It is in,inite in
3231
potential-
:65 PAPER 27> ( GROOTC O5 TCE TRINITK
CONCEPT 27>?5-5
2252
N
+ As the tri"nities are pri#arilH &on&erned
Iith the ,"n&tional "ni,i&ation o, in,initH' so
are triodities inoled in the &os#i& appearan&e
o, experiential .eities- The tri"nities are
indire&tlH &on&erned' )"t the triodities are
dire&tlH &on&erned' in the experiential .eities(
S"pre#e' Ulti#ate' and A)sol"te- TheH
appear in the e#er%in% poIer-personalitH
sHnthesis o, the S"pre#e 3ein%- And to the
ti#e &reat"res o, spa&e the S"pre#e 3ein% is a
reelation o, the "nitH o, the I A=-
7 FPresented )H a =el&hizedeA o, Ne)adon-G
27>?5-+ PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :6+
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART III
THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA
PAPER 1,'
DEIT- AND REALIT-
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER 275
3232
.EITK AN. REALITK
To een hi%h orders o, "nierse intelli%en&es
in,initH is onlH partiallH &o#prehensi)le'
and the ,inalitH o, realitH is onlH
relatielH "nderstanda)le- The h"#an #ind'
as it seeAs to penetrate the eternitH-#HsterH o,
the ori%in and destinH o, all that is &alled real<
#aH help,"llH approa&h the pro)le# )H &on&eiin%
eternitH-in,initH as an al#ost li#itless
ellipse Ihi&h is prod"&ed )H one a)sol"te
&a"se' and Ihi&h ,"n&tions thro"%ho"t this
"niersal &ir&le o, endless diersi,i&ation' eer
seeAin% so#e a)sol"te and in,inite potential
o, destinH-
; Ohen the #ortal intelle&t atte#pts to
%rasp the &on&ept o, realitH totalitH' s"&h a
,inite #ind is ,a&e to ,a&e Iith in,initH-realitH<
realitH totalitH is in,initH and there,ore &an
neer )e ,"llH &o#prehended )H anH #ind
that is s")in,inite in &on&ept &apa&itH-
* The h"#an #ind &an hardlH ,or# an adeP"ate
&on&ept o, eternitH existen&es' and Iitho"t
s"&h &o#prehension it is i#possi)le to
portraH een o"r &on&epts o, realitH totalitH-
Neertheless' Ie #aH atte#pt s"&h a presentation'
altho"%h Ie are ,"llH aIare that o"r &on&epts
#"st )e s")9e&ted to pro,o"nd distortion
in the pro&ess o, translation-#odi,i&ation
3233
to the &o#prehension leel o, #ortal #ind-
2- TCE PCILOSOPCIC CONCEPT O5 TCE I A=
2 A)sol"te pri#al &a"sation in in,initH the
philosophers o, the "nierses attri)"te to the
Uniersal 5ather ,"n&tionin% as the in,inite'
the eternal' and the a)sol"te I A=-
; There are #anH ele#ents o, dan%er attendant
"pon the presentation to the #ortal intelle&t
o, this idea o, an in,inite I A= sin&e this
&on&ept is so re#ote ,ro# h"#an experiential
"nderstandin% as to inole serio"s distortion
o, #eanin%s and #is&on&eption o, al"es-
Neertheless' the philosophi& &on&ept o, the
I A= does a,,ord ,inite )ein%s so#e )asis ,or
an atte#pted approa&h to the partial
&o#prehension
o, a)sol"te ori%ins and in,inite destinies-
3"t in all o"r atte#pts to el"&idate the
%enesis and ,r"ition o, realitH' let it )e #ade
&lear that this &on&ept o, the I A= is' in all
personalitH #eanin%s and al"es' sHnonH#o"s
Iith the 5irst Person o, .eitH' the Uniersal
5ather o, all personalities- 3"t this post"late
o, the I A= is not so &learlH identi,ia)le in
"ndei,ied real#s o, "niersal realitH-
* +5e - AM is t5e -nfiniteH t5e - AM is also
infinit21 5ro# the seP"ential' ti#e ieIpoint'
all realitH has its ori%in in the in,inite I A='
3234
Ihose solitarH existen&e in past in,inite eternitH
#"st )e a ,inite &reat"reMs pre#ier philosophi&
post"late- The &on&ept o, the I A=
&onnotes un:ualified infinit2< the "ndi,,erentiated
realitH o, all that &o"ld eer )e in all o,
an in,inite eternitH-
> As an existential &on&ept the I A= is neither
dei,ied nor "ndei,ied' neither a&t"al nor
potential' neither personal nor i#personal'
neither stati& nor dHna#i&- No P"ali,i&ation
&an )e applied to the In,inite ex&ept to state
that the I A= is1 The philosophi& post"late o,
the I A= is one "nierse &on&ept Ihi&h is
so#eIhat #ore di,,i&"lt o, &o#prehension
than that o, the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te-
5 To the ,inite #ind there si#plH #"st )e a
225;< 225*
N
)e%innin%' and tho"%h there neer Ias a real
)e%innin% to realitH' still there are &ertain
so"r&e relationships Ihi&h realitH #ani,ests
to in,initH- The prerealitH' pri#ordial' eternitH
sit"ation #aH )e tho"%ht o, so#ethin% liAe
this? At so#e in,initelH distant' hHpotheti&al'
past-eternitH #o#ent' the I A= #aH )e &on&eied
as )oth thin% and no thin%' as )oth
&a"se and e,,e&t' as )oth olition and response-
At this hHpotheti&al eternitH #o#ent
3235
there is no di,,erentiation thro"%ho"t all in,initH-
In,initH is ,illed )H the In,inite< the
In,inite en&o#passes in,initH- This is the
hHpotheti&al
stati& #o#ent o, eternitH< a&t"als
are still &ontained Iithin their potentials' and
potentials hae not Het appeared Iithin the in,initH
o, the I A=- 3"t een in this &on9e&t"red
sit"ation Ie #"st ass"#e the existen&e o, the
possi)ilitH o, sel,-Iill-
+ Eer re#e#)er that #anMs &o#prehension
o, the Uniersal 5ather is a personal experien&e-
God' as Ho"r spirit"al 5ather' is &o#prehensi)le
to Ho" and to all other #ortals< )"t
2our e(periential 4ors5ipful concept of t5e
#ni"ersal
,at5er must al4a2s 'e less t5an 2our
p5ilosop5ic postulate of t5e infinit2 of t5e ,irst
%ource and enter< t5e - AM1 Ohen Ie speaA
o, the 5ather' Ie #ean God as he is "nderstanda)le
)H his &reat"res )oth hi%h and loI'
)"t there is #"&h #ore o, .eitH Ihi&h is not
&o#prehensi)le to "nierse &reat"res- God'
Ho"r 5ather and#H 5ather' is that phase o, the
In,inite Ihi&h Ie per&eie in o"r personalities
as an a&t"al experiential realitH' )"t the I A=
eer re#ains as o"r hHpothesis o, all that Ie
,eel is "nAnoIa)le o, the 5irst So"r&e and
3236
Center- And een that hHpothesis pro)a)lH
,alls ,ar short o, the "n,atho#ed in,initH o,
ori%inal realitH-
7 The "nierse o, "nierses' Iith its inn"#era)le
host o, inha)itin% personalities' is a ast
and &o#plex or%anis#' )"t the 5irst So"r&e
and Center is in,initelH #ore &o#plex than
the "nierses and personalities Ihi&h hae )e&o#e
real in response to his Iill,"l #andates-
Ohen Ho" stand in aIe o, the #a%nit"de o,
the #aster "nierse' pa"se to &onsider that
een this in&on&eia)le &reation &an )e no
#ore than a partial reelation o, the In,inite-
6 In,initH is indeed re#ote ,ro# the experien&e
leel o, #ortal &o#prehension' )"t een
in this a%e on Urantia Ho"r &on&epts o, in,initH
are %roIin%' and theH Iill &ontin"e to %roI
thro"%ho"t Ho"r endless &areers stret&hin% onIard
into ,"t"re eternitH- UnP"ali,ied in,initH
is #eanin%less to the ,inite &reat"re' )"t in,initH
is &apa)le o, sel,-li#itation and is s"s&epti)le
o, realitH expression to all leels o, "nierse
existen&es- And the ,a&e Ihi&h the In,inite
t"rns toIard all "nierse personalities is the
,a&e o, a 5ather' the Uniersal 5ather o, loe-
;- TCE I A= AS TRIUNE AN. AS SE1EN5OL.
2 In &onsiderin% the %enesis o, realitH' eer
)ear in #ind that all a)sol"te realitH is ,ro#
3237
eternitH and is Iitho"t )e%innin% o, existen&e-
3H a)sol"te realitH Ie re,er to the
three existential persons o, .eitH' the Isle o,
Paradise' and the three A)sol"tes- These
seen realities are &o-ordinatelH eternal'
notIithstandin%
that Ie resort to ti#e-spa&e lan%"a%e
in presentin% their seP"ential ori%ins to
h"#an )ein%s-
; In ,olloIin% the &hronolo%i&al portraHal o,
the ori%ins o, realitH' there #"st )e a post"lated
theoreti&al #o#ent o, J,irstL olitional
expression and J,irstL reper&"ssional rea&tion
Iithin the I A=- In o"r atte#pts to portraH
the %enesis and %eneration o, realitH' this sta%e
#aH )e &on&eied as the sel,-di,,erentiation
o, +5e -nfinite @ne ,ro# +5e -nfinitude< )"t
the post"lation o, this d"al relationship #"st
alIaHs )e expanded to a tri"ne &on&eption )H
the re&o%nition o, the eternal &ontin""# o,
+5e -nfinit2< the I A=-
* This sel,-#eta#orphosis o, the I A= &"l#inates
in the #"ltiple di,,erentiation o,
dei,ied realitH and o, "ndei,ied realitH' o,
potential and a&t"al realitH' and o, &ertain
other realities that &an hardlH )e so &lassi,ied-
These di,,erentiations o, the theoreti&al #onisti&
I A= are eternallH inte%rated )H si#"l-
3238
275?2-+ PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :66
225>
N
taneo"s relationships arisin% Iithin the sa#e
I A=(the prepotential' prea&t"al' prepersonal'
#onotheti& prerealitH Ihi&h' tho"%h in,inite'
is reealed as a)sol"te in the presen&e o,
the 5irst So"r&e and Center and as personalitH
in the li#itless loe o, the Uniersal 5ather-
> 3H these internal #eta#orphoses the I A=
is esta)lishin% the )asis ,or a seen,old sel,-
relationship-
The philosophi& Dti#eE &on&ept o,
the solitarH I A= and the transitional Dti#eE
&on&ept o, the I A= as tri"ne &an noI )e
enlar%ed to en&o#pass the I A= as seen,old-
This seen,old(or seen phase(nat"re #aH )e
)est s"%%ested in relation to the Seen A)sol"tes
o, In,initH?
5 2- +5e #ni"ersal ,at5er1 I A= ,ather o, the
Eternal Son- This is the pri#al personalitH
relationship o, a&t"alities- The a)sol"te personalitH
o, the Son #aAes a)sol"te the ,a&t o,
GodMs ,atherhood and esta)lishes the potential
sonship o, all personalities- This relationship
esta)lishes the personalitH o, the In,inite
and &ons"##ates its spirit"al reelation in
the personalitH o, the Ori%inal Son- This
3239
phase o, the I A= is partiallH experien&i)le on
spirit"al leels een )H #ortals Iho' Ihile Het
in the ,lesh' #aH Iorship o"r 5ather-
+ ;- +5e #ni"ersal ontroller1 I A= &a"se o,
eternal Paradise- This is the pri#al i#personal
relationship o, a&t"alities' the ori%inal
nonspirit"al asso&iation- The Uniersal 5ather
is God-as-loe< the Uniersal Controller
is God-as-pattern- This relationship esta)lishes
the potential o, ,or#(&on,i%"ration(and
deter#ines
the #aster pattern o, i#personal
and nonspirit"al relationship(the #aster
pattern ,ro# Ihi&h all &opies are #ade-
7 *- +5e #ni"ersal reator1 I A= one Iith
the Eternal Son- This "nion o, the 5ather and
the Son Din the presen&e o, ParadiseE initiates
the &reatie &H&le' Ihi&h is &ons"##ated in
the appearan&e o, &on9oint personalitH and
the eternal "nierse- 5ro# the ,inite #ortalMs
ieIpoint' realitH has its tr"e )e%innin%s Iith
the eternitH appearan&e o, the Caona &reation-
This &reatie a&t o, .eitH is )H and
thro"%h the God o, A&tion' Iho is in essen&e
the "nitH o, the 5ather-Son #ani,ested on and
to all leels o, the a&t"al- There,ore is diine
&reatiitH "n,ailin%lH &hara&terized )H "nitH'
and this "nitH is the o"tIard re,le&tion o, the
3240
a)sol"te oneness o, the d"alitH o, the 5ather-
Son and o, the TrinitH o, the 5ather-
Son-Spirit-
6 >- +5e -nfinite #p5older1 I A= sel,-asso&iatie-
This is the pri#ordial asso&iation o,
the stati&s and potentials o, realitH- In this
relationship'
all P"ali,ieds and "nP"ali,ieds are
&o#pensated- This phase o, the I A= is )est
"nderstood as the Uniersal A)sol"te(the
"ni,ier o, the .eitH and the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"tes-
: 5- +5e -nfinite Potential1 I A= sel,-P"ali,ied-
This is the in,initH )en&h #arA )earin%
eternal Iitness to the olitional sel,-li#itation
o, the I A= )H irt"e o, Ihi&h there Ias
a&hieed three,old sel,-expression and
sel,reelation-
This phase o, the I A= is "s"allH
"nderstood as the .eitH A)sol"te-
27 +- +5e -nfinite apacit21 I A= stati&-rea&tie-
This is the endless #atrix' the possi)ilitH
,or all ,"t"re &os#i& expansion- This phase o,
the I A= is perhaps )est &on&eied as the
s"per%raitH presen&e o, the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te-
22 7- +5e #ni"ersal @ne of -nfinit21 I A= as
I A=- This is the stasis or sel,-relationship o,
In,initH' the eternal ,a&t o, in,initH-realitH and
the "niersal tr"th o, realitH-in,initH- In so ,ar
3241
as this relationship is dis&erni)le as personalitH'
it is reealed to the "nierses in the diine
5ather o, all personalitH(een o, a)sol"te
personalitH- In so ,ar as this relationship is
i#personallH
expressi)le' it is &onta&ted )H the
"nierse as the a)sol"te &oheren&e o, p"re ener%H
and o, p"re spirit in the presen&e o, the
Uniersal 5ather- In so ,ar as this relationship
is &on&eia)le as an a)sol"te' it is reealed in
the pri#a&H o, the 5irst So"r&e and Center< in
hi# Ie all lie and #oe and hae o"r )ein%'
,ro# the &reat"res o, spa&e to the &itizens o,
Paradise< and this is 9"st as tr"e o, the #aster
"nierse as o, the in,initesi#al "lti#aton' 9"st
as tr"e o, Ihat is to )e as o, that Ihi&h is and
o, Ihat has )een-
:6: PAPER 275 ( .EITK AN. REALITK 275?;-22
2255
N
*- TCE SE1EN A3SOLUTES O5 IN5INITK
2 The seen pri#e relationships Iithin the
I A= eternalize as the Seen A)sol"tes o,
In,initH- 3"t tho"%h Ie #aH portraH realitH
ori%ins and in,initH di,,erentiation )H a seP"ential
narratie' in ,a&t all seen A)sol"tes
are "nP"ali,iedlH and &o-ordinatelH eternal- It
#aH )e ne&essarH ,or #ortal #inds to &on&eie
3242
o, their )e%innin%s' )"t alIaHs sho"ld
this &on&eption )e oershadoIed )H the realization
that the seen A)sol"tes had no )e%innin%<
theH are eternal and as s"&h hae alIaHs
)een- The seen A)sol"tes are the pre#ise o,
realitH- TheH hae )een des&ri)ed in these
papers as ,olloIs?
; 2- +5e ,irst %ource and enter1 5irst Person
o, .eitH and pri#al nondeitH pattern'
God' theUniersal 5ather' &reator' &ontroller'
and "pholder< "niersal loe' eternal spirit'
and in,inite ener%H< potential o, all potentials
and so"r&e o, all a&t"als< sta)ilitH o, all stati&s
and dHna#is# o, all &han%e< so"r&e o, pattern
and 5ather o, persons- Colle&tielH' all seen
A)sol"tes eP"ialate to in,initH' )"t the Uniersal
5ather hi#sel, a&t"allH is in,inite-
* ;- +5e %econd %ource and enter1 Se&ond
Person o, .eitH' the Eternal and Ori%inal Son<
the a)sol"te personalitH realities o, the I A=
and the )asis ,or the realization-reelation o,
JI A= personalitH-L No personalitH &an hope
to attain the Uniersal 5ather ex&ept thro"%h
his Eternal Son< neither &an personalitH attain
to spirit leels o, existen&e apart ,ro# the
a&tion and aid o, this a)sol"te pattern ,or all
personalities- In the Se&ond So"r&e and Center
spirit is "nP"ali,ied Ihile personalitH is
3243
a)sol"te-
> *- +5e Paradise %ource and enter1 Se&ond
nondeitH pattern' the eternal Isle o, Paradise<
the )asis ,or the realization-reelation o, JI A=
,or&eL and the ,o"ndation ,or the esta)lish#ent
o, %raitH &ontrol thro"%ho"t the "nierses-
Re%ardin% all a&t"alized' nonspirit"al'
i#personal' and nonolitional realitH' Paradise
is the a)sol"te o, patterns- !"st as spirit
ener%H is related to the Uniersal 5ather
thro"%h the a)sol"te personalitH o, the
=other-Son' so is all &os#i& ener%H %rasped in
the %raitH &ontrol o, the 5irst So"r&e and
Center thro"%h the a)sol"te pattern o, the
Paradise Isle- Paradise is not in spa&e< spa&e
exists relatie to Paradise' and the &hroni&itH
o, #otion is deter#ined thro"%h Paradise
relationship- The eternal Isle is a)sol"telH at
rest< all other or%anized and or%anizin% ener%H
is in eternal #otion< in all spa&e' onlH the presen&e
o, theUnP"ali,ied A)sol"te is P"ies&ent'
and the UnP"ali,ied is &o-ordinate Iith Paradise-
Paradise exists at the ,o&"s o, spa&e' the
UnP"ali,ied perades it' and all relatie existen&e
has its )ein% Iithin this do#ain-
5 >- +5e +5ird %ource and enter1 Third
Person o, .eitH' the Con9oint A&tor< in,inite
inte%rator o, Paradise &os#i& ener%ies Iith
3244
the spirit ener%ies o, the Eternal Son< per,e&t
&o-ordinator o, the #oties o, Iill and the
#e&hani&s o, ,or&e< "ni,ier o, all a&t"al and
a&t"alizin% realitH- Thro"%h the #inistrations
o, his #ani,old &hildren the In,inite Spirit
reeals the #er&H o, the Eternal Son Ihile at
the sa#e ti#e ,"n&tionin% as the in,inite
#anip"lator' ,oreer Ieain% the pattern o,
Paradise into the ener%ies o, spa&e- This sel,sa#e
Con9oint A&tor' this God o, A&tion' is
the per,e&t expression o, the li#itless plans
and p"rposes o, the 5ather-Son Ihile ,"n&tionin%
hi#sel, as the so"r&e o, #ind and the
)estoIer o, intelle&t "pon the &reat"res o, a
,ar-,l"n% &os#os-
+ 5- +5e )eit2 A'solute1 The &a"sational'
potentiallH personal possi)ilities o, "niersal
realitH' the totalitH o, all .eitH potential- The
.eitH A)sol"te is the p"rposie P"ali,ier o,
the "nP"ali,ied' a)sol"te' and nondeitH realities-
The .eitH A)sol"te is the P"ali,ier o, the
a)sol"te and the a)sol"tizer o, the P"ali,ied(
the destinH in&eptor-
7 +- +5e #n:ualified A'solute1 Stati&' rea&tie'
and a)eHant< the "nreealed &os#i& in,initH
o, the I A=< totalitH o, nondei,ied realitH
and ,inalitH o, all nonpersonal potential-
275?*-2 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA ::7
3245
225+
N
Spa&e li#its the ,"n&tion o, the UnP"ali,ied'
)"t the presen&e o, theUnP"ali,ied is Iitho"t
li#it' in,inite- There is a &on&ept peripherH
to the #aster "nierse' )"t the presen&e o, the
UnP"ali,ied is li#itless< een eternitH &annot
exha"st the )o"ndless P"ies&en&e o, this nondeitH
A)sol"te-
6 7- +5e #ni"ersal A'solute1 Uni,ier o, the
dei,ied and the "ndei,ied< &orrelator o, the
a)sol"te and the relatie- TheUniersal A)sol"te
D)ein% stati&' potential' and asso&iatieE
&o#pensates the tension )etIeen the eerexistent
and the "n&o#pleted-
: The Seen A)sol"tes o, In,initH &onstit"te
the )e%innin%s o, realitH- As #ortal #inds
Io"ld re%ard it' the 5irst So"r&e and Center
Io"ld appear to )e ante&edent to all a)sol"tes-
3"t s"&h a post"late' hoIeer help,"l'
is inalidated )H the eternitH &oexisten&e o, the
Son' the Spirit' the three A)sol"tes' and the
Paradise Isle-
27 It is a trut5 that the A)sol"tes are
#ani,estations
o, the I A=-5irst So"r&e and Center<
it is a fact that these A)sol"tes neer had a
)e%innin%
3246
)"t are &o-ordinate eternals Iith the
5irst So"r&e and Center- The relationships o,
a)sol"tes in eternitH &annot alIaHs )e presented
Iitho"t inolin% paradoxes in the lan%"a%e
o, ti#e and in the &on&ept patterns o,
spa&e- 3"t re%ardless o, anH &on,"sion &on&ernin%
the ori%in o, the Seen A)sol"tes o,
In,initH' it is )oth ,a&t and tr"th that all realitH
is predi&ated "pon their eternitH existen&e and
in,initH relationships-
>- UNITK' .UALITK' AN. TRIUNITK
2 The "nierse philosophers post"late the
eternitH existen&e o, the I A= as the pri#al
so"r&e o, all realitH- And &on&o#itant thereIith
theH post"late the sel,-se%#entation o,
the I A= into the pri#arH sel,-relationships(
the seen phases o, in,initH- And si#"ltaneo"s
Iith this ass"#ption is the third post"late(
the eternitH appearan&e o, the Seen
A)sol"tes o, In,initH and the eternalization o,
the d"alitH asso&iation o, the seen phases o,
the I A= and these seen A)sol"tes-
; The sel,-reelation o, the I A= th"s pro&eeds
,ro# stati& sel, thro"%h sel,-se%#entation
and sel,-relationship to a)sol"te relationships'
relationships Iith sel,-deried A)sol"tes-
."alitH )e&o#es th"s existent in the
eternal asso&iation o, the Seen A)sol"tes o,
3247
In,initH Iith the seen,old in,initH o, the
sel,se%#ented
phases o, the sel,-reealin% I A=-
These d"al relationships' eternalizin% to the
"nierses as the seen A)sol"tes' eternalize
the )asi& ,o"ndations ,or all "nierse realitH-
* It has )een so#eti#e stated that "nitH
)e%ets d"alitH' that d"alitH )e%ets tri"nitH'
and that tri"nitH is the eternal an&estor o, all
thin%s- There are' indeed' three %reat &lasses o,
pri#ordial relationships' and theH are?
> 2- #nit2 relations5ips1 Relations existent
Iithin the I A= as the "nitH thereo, is &on&eied
as a three,old and then as a seen,old
sel,-di,,erentiation-
5 ;- )ualit2 relations5ips1 Relations existent
)etIeen the I A= as seen,old and the Seen
A)sol"tes o, In,initH-
+ *- +riunit2 relations5ips1 These are the
,"n&tional asso&iations o, the Seen A)sol"tes
o, In,initH-
7 Tri"nitH relationships arise "pon d"alitH
,o"ndations )e&a"se o, the ineita)ilitH o,
A)sol"te interasso&iation- S"&h tri"nitH
asso&iations
eternalize the potential o, all realitH<
theH en&o#pass )oth dei,ied and "ndei,ied
realitH-
3248
6 The I A= is "nP"ali,ied in,initH as unit21
The d"alities eternalize realitH foundations1
The tri"nities eent"ate the realization o, in,initH
as "niersal function1
: Pre-existentials )e&o#e existential in the
seen A)sol"tes' and existentials )e&o#e
,"n&tional in the tri"nities' the )asi& asso&iation
o, A)sol"tes- And &on&o#itant Iith the
eternalization o, the tri"nities the "nierse
sta%e is set(the potentials are existent and the
::2 PAPER 275 ( .EITK AN. REALITK 275?>-:
2257
N
a&t"als are present(and the ,"llness o, eternitH
Iitnesses the diersi,i&ation o, &os#i& ener%H'
the o"tspreadin% o, Paradise spirit' and
the endoI#ent o, #ind to%ether Iith the
)estoIal o, personalitH' )H irt"e o, Ihi&h all
o, these .eitH and Paradise deriaties are "ni,ied
in experien&e on the &reat"re leel and )H
other te&hniP"es on the s"per&reat"re leel-
5- PRO=ULGATION O5 5INITE REALITK
2 !"st as the ori%inal diersi,i&ation o, the
I A= #"st )e attri)"ted to inherent and
sel,-&ontained olition' so #"st the pro#"l%ation
o, ,inite realitH )e as&ri)ed to the olitional
a&ts o, Paradise .eitH and to the
reper&"ssional ad9"st#ents o, the ,"n&tional
3249
tri"nities-
; Prior to the deitization o, the ,inite' it
Io"ld appear that all realitH diersi,i&ation
tooA pla&e on a)sol"te leels< )"t the olitional
a&t pro#"l%atin% ,inite realitH &onnotes
a P"ali,i&ation o, a)sol"teness and i#plies the
appearan&e o, relatiities-
* Ohile Ie present this narratie as a seP"en&e
and portraH the histori& appearan&e
o, the ,inite as a dire&t deriatie o, the a)sol"te'
it sho"ld )e )orne in #ind that
trans&endentals )oth pre&eded and s"&&eeded
all that is ,inite- Trans&endental "lti#ates are'
in relation to the ,inite' )oth &a"sal and
&ons"##ational-
> 5inite possi)ilitH is inherent in the In,inite'
)"t the trans#"tation o, possi)ilitH to
pro)a)ilitH and ineita)ilitH #"st )e attri)"ted
to the sel,-existent ,ree Iill o, the 5irst
So"r&e and Center' a&tiatin% all tri"nitH
asso&iations-
OnlH the in,initH o, the 5atherMs Iill
&o"ld eer hae so P"ali,ied the a)sol"te leel
o, existen&e as to eent"ate an "lti#ate or to
&reate a ,inite-
5 Oith the appearan&e o, relatie and P"ali,ied
realitH there &o#es into )ein% a neI &H&le
o, realitH(the %roIth &H&le(a #a9esti&
3250
doInsIeep ,ro# the hei%hts o, in,initH to the
do#ain o, the ,inite' ,oreer sIin%in% inIard
to Paradise and .eitH' alIaHs seeAin% those
hi%h destinies &o##ens"rate Iith an in,initH
so"r&e-
+ These in&on&eia)le transa&tions #arA the
)e%innin% o, "nierse historH' #arA the &o#in%
into existen&e o, ti#e itsel,- To a &reat"re'
the )e%innin% o, the ,inite is the %enesis o,
realitH< as ieIed )H &reat"re #ind' there is no
a&t"alitH &on&eia)le prior to the ,inite- This
neIlH appearin% ,inite realitH exists in tIo
ori%inal phases?
2- Primar2 ma(imums< the s"pre#elH per,e&t
realitH' the Caona tHpe o, "nierse and
&reat"re-
;- %econdar2 ma(imums< the s"pre#elH
per,e&ted realitH' the s"per"nierse tHpe o,
&reat"re and &reation-
7 These' then' are the tIo ori%inal #ani,estations?
the &onstit"tielH per,e&t and the
eol"tionallH per,e&ted- The tIo are &o-ordinate
in eternitH relationships' )"t Iithin the
li#its o, ti#e theH are see#in%lH di,,erent-
A ti#e ,a&tor #eans %roIth to that Ihi&h
%roIs< se&ondarH ,inites %roI< hen&e those
that are %roIin% #"st appear as in&o#plete in
ti#e- 3"t these di,,eren&es' Ihi&h are so i#portant
3251
this side o, Paradise' are nonexistent
in eternitH-
6 Oe speaA o, the per,e&t and the per,e&ted
as pri#arH and se&ondarH #axi#"#s' )"t
there is still another tHpe? Trinitizin% and
other relationships )etIeen the pri#aries and
the se&ondaries res"lt in the appearan&e o,
tertiar2 ma(imums(thin%s' #eanin%s' and al"es
that are neither per,e&t nor per,e&ted Het
are &o-ordinate Iith )oth an&estral ,a&tors-
+- REPERCUSSIONS O5 5INITE REALITK
2 The entire pro#"l%ation o, ,inite existen&es
represents a trans,eren&e ,ro# potentials
to a&t"als Iithin the a)sol"te asso&iations
o, ,"n&tional in,initH- O, the #anH reper&"s-
275?5-2 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA ::;
2256< 225:
N
N
sions to &reatie a&t"alization o, the ,inite'
there #aH )e &ited?
; 2- +5e deit2 response< the appearan&e o,
the three leels o, experiential s"pre#a&H?
the a&t"alitH o, personal-spirit s"pre#a&H in
Caona' the potential ,or personal-poIer
s"pre#a&H in the %rand "nierse to )e' and
the &apa&itH ,or so#e "nAnoIn ,"n&tion o,
3252
experiential #ind a&tin% on so#e leel o,
s"pre#a&H
in the ,"t"re #aster "nierse-
* ;- +5e uni"erse response inoled an a&tiation
o, the ar&hite&t"ral plans ,or the
s"per"nierse spa&e leel' and this eol"tion
is still pro%ressin% thro"%ho"t the phHsi&al
or%anization o, the seen s"per"nierses-
> *- +5e creature repercussion to ,inite-realitH
pro#"l%ation res"lted in the appearan&e
o, per,e&t )ein%s on the order o, the eternal
inha)itants o, Caona and o, per,e&ted
eol"tionarH
as&enders ,ro# the seen s"per"nierses-
3"t to attain per,e&tion as an
eol"tionarH Dti#e-&reatieE experien&e i#plies
so#ethin% other-than-per,e&tion as a point o,
depart"re- Th"s arises i#per,e&tion in the
eol"tionarH &reations- And this is the ori%in
o, potential eil- =isadaptation' dishar#onH'
and &on,li&t' all these thin%s are inherent in
eol"tionarH %roIth' ,ro# phHsi&al "nierses
to personal &reat"res-
5 >- +5e di"init2 response to the i#per,e&tion
inherent in the ti#e la% o, eol"tion is
dis&losed in the &o#pensatin% presen&e o,
God the Seen,old' )H Ihose a&tiities that
Ihi&h is per,e&tin% is inte%rated Iith )oth the
3253
per,e&t and the per,e&ted- This ti#e la% is
insepara)le
,ro# eol"tion' Ihi&h is &reatiitH
in ti#e- 3e&a"se o, it' as Iell as ,or other
reasons' the al#i%htH poIer o, the S"pre#e
is predi&ated on the diinitH s"&&esses o, God
the Seen,old- This ti#e la% #aAes possi)le
&reat"re parti&ipation in diine &reation )H
per#ittin% &reat"re personalities to )e&o#e
partners Iith .eitH in the attain#ent o, #axi#"#
deelop#ent- Een the #aterial #ind
o, the #ortal &reat"re th"s )e&o#es partner
Iith the diine Ad9"ster in the d"alization o,
the i##ortal so"l- God the Seen,old also
proides te&hniP"es o, &o#pensation ,or the
experiential li#itations o, inherent per,e&tion
as Iell as &o#pensatin% the preas&ension
li#itations
o, i#per,e&tion-
7- E1ENTUATION O5 TRANSCEN.ENTALS
2 Trans&endentals are s")in,inite and s")a)sol"te
)"t s"per,inite and s"per&reat"ral-
Trans&endentals eent"ate as an inte%ratin%
leel &orrelatin% the s"peral"es o, a)sol"tes
Iith the #axi#"# al"es o, ,inites- 5ro# the
&reat"re standpoint' that Ihi&h is trans&endental
Io"ld appear to hae eent"ated as a
&onseP"en&e o, the ,inite< ,ro# the eternitH
3254
ieIpoint' in anti&ipation o, the ,inite< and
there are those Iho hae &onsidered it as a
Jpre-e&hoL o, the ,inite-
; That Ihi&h is trans&endental is not ne&essarilH
nondeelop#ental' )"t it is s"pereol"tional
in the ,inite sense< neither is it
nonexperiential' )"t it is s"perexperien&e as
s"&h is #eanin%,"l to &reat"res- Perhaps the
)est ill"stration o, s"&h a paradox is the &entral
"nierse o, per,e&tion? It is hardlH a)sol"te(
onlH the Paradise Isle is tr"lH a)sol"te in
the J#aterializedL sense- Neither is it a ,inite
eol"tionarH &reation as are the seen
s"per"nierses-
Caona is eternal )"t not &han%eless
in the sense o, )ein% a "nierse o,
non%roIth- It is inha)ited )H &reat"res
DCaona natiesE Iho neer Iere a&t"allH &reated'
,or theH are eternallH existent- Caona
th"s ill"strates so#ethin% Ihi&h is not exa&tlH
,inite nor Het a)sol"te- Caona ,"rther a&ts as
a )",,er )etIeen a)sol"te Paradise and ,inite
&reations' still ,"rther ill"stratin% the ,"n&tion
o, trans&endentals- 3"t Caona itsel, is not a
trans&endental(it is Caona-
* As the S"pre#e is asso&iated Iith ,inites'
so the Ulti#ate is identi,ied Iith trans&endentals-
3"t tho"%h Ie th"s &o#pare S"pre#e
3255
and Ulti#ate' theH di,,er )H so#ethin%
#ore than de%ree< the di,,eren&e is also a #atter
o, P"alitH- The Ulti#ate is so#ethin%
#ore than a s"per-S"pre#e pro9e&ted on the
trans&endental leel- The Ulti#ate is all o,
::* PAPER 275 ( .EITK AN. REALITK 275?7-*
22+7
N
that' )"t #ore? The Ulti#ate is an eent"ation
o, neI .eitH realities' the P"ali,i&ation o,
neI phases o, the thereto,ore "nP"ali,ied-
> A#on% those realities Ihi&h are asso&iated
Iith the trans&endental leel are the ,olloIin%?
2- The .eitH presen&e o, the Ulti#ate-
;- The &on&ept o, the #aster "nierse-
*- The Ar&hite&ts o, the =aster Unierse-
>- The tIo orders o, Paradise ,or&e or%anizers-
5- Certain #odi,i&ations in spa&e poten&H-
+- Certain al"es o, spirit-
7- Certain #eanin%s o, #ind-
6- A)sonite P"alities and realities-
:- O#nipoten&e' o#nis&ien&e' and o#nipresen&e-
27- Spa&e-
5 The "nierse in Ihi&h Ie noI lie #aH
)e tho"%ht o, as existin% on ,inite' trans&endental'
and a)sol"te leels- This is the &os#i&
sta%e on Ihi&h is ena&ted the endless dra#a
3256
o, personalitH per,or#an&e and ener%H
#eta#orphosis-
+ And all o, these #ani,old realities are
"ni,ied a'solutel2 )H the seeral tri"nities'
functionall2 )H the Ar&hite&ts o, the =aster
Unierse' and relati"el2 )H the Seen =aster
Spirits' the s")s"pre#e &o-ordinators o, the
diinitH o, God the Seen,old-
7 God the Seen,old represents the personalitH
and diinitH reelation o, the Uniersal
5ather to &reat"res o, )oth #axi#"# and
s")#axi#"# stat"s' )"t there are other
seen,old relationships o, the 5irst So"r&e and
Center Ihi&h do not pertain to the #ani,estation
o, the diine spirit"al #inistrH o, the
God Iho is spirit-
6 In the eternitH o, the past the ,or&es o, the
A)sol"tes' the spirits o, the .eities' and the
personalities o, the Gods stirred in response
to the pri#ordial sel,-Iill o, sel,-existent sel,Iill-
In this "nierse a%e Ie are all Iitnessin%
the st"pendo"s reper&"ssions o, the ,ar-,l"n%
&os#i& panora#a o, the s")a)sol"te #ani,estations
o, the li#itless potentials o, all these
realities- And it is alto%ether possi)le that the
&ontin"ed diersi,i&ation o, the ori%inal realitH
o, the 5irst So"r&e and Center #aH pro&eed
onIard and o"tIard thro"%ho"t a%e
3257
"pon a%e' on and on' into the ,araIaH and
in&on&eia)le stret&hes o, a)sol"te in,initH-
: FPresented )H a =el&hizedeA o, Ne)adon-G
275?7-> PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA ::>
22+2
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART III
THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA
PAPER 1,(
UNIVERSE LEVELS OF REALIT-
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER 27+
UNI1ERSE LE1ELS O5 REALITK
It is not eno"%h that the as&endin% #ortal
sho"ld AnoI so#ethin% o, the relations o,
.eitH to the %enesis and #ani,estations o,
&os#i& realitH< he sho"ld also &o#prehend
so#ethin% o, the relationships existin% )etIeen
hi#sel, and the n"#ero"s leels o, existential
and experiential realities' o, potential
and a&t"al realities- =anMs terrestrial orientation'
his &os#i& insi%ht' and his spirit"al
dire&tionization are all enhan&ed )H a )etter
&o#prehension o, "nierse realities and their
3258
te&hniP"es o, interasso&iation' inte%ration'
and "ni,i&ation-
; The present %rand "nierse and the e#er%in%
#aster "nierse are #ade "p o, #anH
,or#s and phases o, realitH Ihi&h' in t"rn' are
existent on seeral leels o, ,"n&tional a&tiitH-
These #ani,old existents and latents hae
)een preio"slH s"%%ested in these papers' and
theH are noI %ro"ped ,or &on&ept"al &onenien&e
in the ,olloIin% &ate%ories?
* 2- -ncomplete finites1 This is the present
stat"s o, the as&endin% &reat"res o, the %rand
"nierse' the present stat"s o, Urantia #ortals-
This leel e#)ra&es &reat"re existen&e
,ro# the planetarH h"#an "p to' )"t not
in&l"din%' destinH attainers- It pertains to "nierses
,ro# earlH phHsi&al )e%innin%s "p to'
)"t not in&l"din%' settle#ent in li%ht and li,e-
This leel &onstit"tes the present peripherH o,
&reatie a&tiitH in ti#e and spa&e- It appears
to )e #oin% o"tIard ,ro# Paradise' ,or the
&losin% o, the present "nierse a%e' Ihi&h Iill
Iitness the %rand "nierse attain#ent o, li%ht
and li,e' Iill also and s"relH Iitness the
appearan&e
o, so#e neI order o, deelop#ental
%roIth in the ,irst o"ter spa&e leel-
> ;- Ma(imum finites1 This is the present
3259
stat"s o, all experiential &reat"res Iho hae
attained destinH(destinH as reealed Iithin
the s&ope o, the present "nierse a%e- Een
"nierses &an attain to the #axi#"# o, stat"s'
)oth spirit"allH and phHsi&allH- 3"t the
ter# J#axi#"#L is itsel, a relatie ter#(#axi#"#
in relation to IhatQ And that Ihi&h is
#axi#"#' see#in%lH ,inal' in the present "nierse
a%e #aH )e no #ore than a real )e%innin%
in ter#s o, the a%es to &o#e- So#e
phases o, Caona appear to )e on the #axi#"#
order-
5 *- +ranscendentals1 This s"per,inite leel
Dante&edentlHE ,olloIs ,inite pro%ression- It
i#plies the pre,inite %enesis o, ,inite )e%innin%s
and the post,inite si%ni,i&an&e o, all
apparent ,inite endin%s or destinies- ="&h o,
Paradise-Caona appears to )e on the
trans&endental
order-
+ >- #ltimates1 This leel en&o#passes that
Ihi&h is o, #aster "nierse si%ni,i&an&e and
i#pin%es on the destinH leel o, the &o#pleted
#aster "nierse- Paradise-Caona Despe&iallH
the &ir&"it o, the 5atherMs IorldsE is in #anH
respe&ts o, "lti#ate si%ni,i&an&e-
7 5- oa'solutes1 This leel i#plies the pro9e&tion
o, experientials "pon a s"per#aster
3260
"nierse ,ield o, &reatie expression-
6 +- A'solutes1 This leel &onnotes the eternitH
presen&e o, the seen existential A)sol"tes-
It #aH also inole so#e de%ree o,
asso&iatie experiential attain#ent' )"t i, so'
Ie do not "nderstand hoI' perhaps thro"%h
the &onta&t potential o, personalitH-
: 7- -nfinit21 This leel is pre-existential
and postexperiential- UnP"ali,ied "nitH o,
in,initH is a hHpotheti&al realitH )e,ore all
22+;< 22+*
N
)e%innin%s and a,ter all destinies-
27 These leels o, realitH are &onenient
&o#pro#ise
sH#)olizations o, the present "nierse
a%e and ,or the #ortal perspe&tie-
There are a n"#)er o, other IaHs o, looAin%
at realitH ,ro# other-than-#ortal perspe&tie
and ,ro# the standpoint o, other "nierse
a%es- Th"s it sho"ld )e re&o%nized that the
&on&epts hereIith presented are entirelH relatie'
relatie in the sense o, )ein% &onditioned
and li#ited )H?
2- The li#itations o, #ortal lan%"a%e-
;- The li#itations o, the #ortal #ind-
*- The li#ited deelop#ent o, the seen
s"per"nierses-
3261
>- Ko"r i%noran&e o, the six pri#e p"rposes
o, s"per"nierse deelop#ent Ihi&h do
not pertain to the #ortal as&ent to Paradise-
5- Ko"r ina)ilitH to %rasp een a partial
eternitH ieIpoint-
+- The i#possi)ilitH o, depi&tin% &os#i&
eol"tion and destinH in relation to all "nierse
a%es' not 9"st in re%ard to the present a%e
o, the eol"tionarH "n,oldin% o, the seen
s"per"nierses-
7- The ina)ilitH o, anH &reat"re to %rasp
Ihat is reallH #eant )H pre-existentials or )H
postexperientials(that Ihi&h lies )e,ore
)e%innin%s
and a,ter destinies-
22 RealitH %roIth is &onditioned )H the
&ir&"#stan&es
o, the s"&&essie "nierse a%es-
The &entral "nierse "nderIent no eol"tionarH
&han%e in the Caona a%e' )"t in the
present epo&hs o, the s"per"nierse a%e it is
"nder%oin% &ertain pro%ressie &han%es ind"&ed
)H &o-ordination Iith the eol"tionarH
s"per"nierses- The seen s"per"nierses'
noI eolin%' Iill so#eti#e attain the settled
stat"s o, li%ht and li,e' Iill attain the %roIth
li#it ,or the present "nierse a%e- 3"t )eHond
do")t' the next a%e' the a%e o, the ,irst o"ter
3262
spa&e leel' Iill release the s"per"nierses
,ro# the destinH li#itations o, the present
a%e- Repletion is &ontin"allH )ein% s"peri#posed
"pon &o#pletion-
2; These are so#e o, the li#itations Ihi&h
Ie en&o"nter in atte#ptin% to present a "ni,ied
&on&ept o, the &os#i& %roIth o, thin%s'
#eanin%s' and al"es and o, their sHnthesis
on eer-as&endin% leels o, realitH-
2- PRI=ARK ASSOCIATION O5 5INITE 5UNCTIONALS
2 The pri#arH or spirit-ori%in phases o, ,inite
realitH ,ind i##ediate expression on &reat"re
leels as per,e&t personalities and on
"nierse leels as the per,e&t Caona &reation-
Een experiential .eitH is th"s expressed in
the spirit person o, God the S"pre#e in Caona-
3"t the se&ondarH' eol"tionarH' ti#eand-
#atter-&onditioned phases o, the ,inite
)e&o#e &os#i&allH inte%rated onlH as a res"lt
o, %roIth and attain#ent- Eent"allH all se&ondarH
or per,e&tin% ,inites are to attain a
leel eP"al to that o, pri#arH per,e&tion' )"t
s"&h destinH is s")9e&t to a ti#e delaH' a
&onstit"tie
s"per"nierse P"ali,i&ation Ihi&h is not
%eneti&allH ,o"nd in the &entral &reation- DOe
AnoI o, the existen&e o, tertiarH ,inites' )"t
3263
the te&hniP"e o, their inte%ration is as Het
"nreealed-E
; This s"per"nierse ti#e la%' this o)sta&le
to per,e&tion attain#ent' proides ,or &reat"re
parti&ipation in eol"tionarH %roIth- It
th"s #aAes it possi)le ,or the &reat"re to enter
into partnership Iith the Creator in the eol"tion
o, that sel,sa#e &reat"re- And d"rin%
these ti#es o, expandin% %roIth the in&o#plete
is &orrelated Iith the per,e&t thro"%h the
#inistrH o, God the Seen,old-
* God the Seen,old si%ni,ies the re&o%nition
)H Paradise .eitH o, the )arriers o, ti#e
in the eol"tionarH "nierses o, spa&e- No
#atter hoI re#ote ,ro# Paradise' hoI deep
in spa&e' a #aterial s"rial personalitH #aH
taAe ori%in' God the Seen,old Iill )e ,o"nd
there present and en%a%ed in the loin% and
#er&i,"l #inistrH o, tr"th' )ea"tH' and %oodness
to s"&h an in&o#plete' str"%%lin%' and
eol"tionarH &reat"re- The diinitH #inistrH
o, the Seen,old rea&hes inIard thro"%h the
27+?7-27 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA ::+
22+>
N
Eternal Son to the Paradise 5ather and o"tIard
thro"%h the An&ients o, .aHs to the "nierse
5athers(the Creator Sons-
3264
> =an' )ein% personal and as&endin% )H
spirit"al pro%ression' ,inds the personal and
spirit"al diinitH o, the Seen,old .eitH< )"t
there are other phases o, the Seen,old Ihi&h
are not &on&erned Iith the pro%ression o,
personalitH- The diinitH aspe&ts o, this .eitH
%ro"pin% are at present inte%rated in the liaison
)etIeen the Seen =aster Spirits and the
Con9oint A&tor' )"t theH are destined to )e
eternallH "ni,ied in the e#er%in% personalitH
o, the S"pre#e 3ein%- The other phases o,
the Seen,old .eitH are ario"slH inte%rated in
the present "nierse a%e' )"t all are liAeIise
destined to )e "ni,ied in the S"pre#e- The
Seen,old' in all phases' is the so"r&e o, the
relatie "nitH o, the ,"n&tional realitH o, the
present %rand "nierse-
;- SECON.ARK SUPRE=E 5INITE INTEGRATION
2 As God the Seen,old ,"n&tionallH &o-ordinates
,inite eol"tion' so does the S"pre#e
3ein% eent"allH sHnthesize destinH attain#ent-
The S"pre#e 3ein% is the deitH &"l#ination
o, %rand "nierse eol"tion(phHsi&al
eol"tion aro"nd a spirit n"&le"s and eent"al
do#inan&e o, the spirit n"&le"s oer the
en&ir&lin% and Ihirlin% do#ains o, phHsi&al
eol"tion- And all o, this taAes pla&e in a&&ordan&e
Iith the #andates o, personalitH? Paradise
3265
personalitH in the hi%hest sense' Creator
personalitH in the "nierse sense' #ortal
personalitH
in the h"#an sense' S"pre#e personalitH
in the &"l#inatin% or experiential
totalin% sense-
; The &on&ept o, the S"pre#e #"st proide
,or the di,,erential re&o%nition o, spirit person'
eol"tionarH poIer' and poIer-personalitH
sHnthesis(the "ni,i&ation o, eol"tionarH
poIer Iith' and its do#inan&e )H' spirit
personalitH-
* Spirit' in the last analHsis' &o#es ,ro# Paradise
thro"%h Caona- Ener%H-#atter see#in%lH
eoles in the depths o, spa&e and is
or%anized as poIer )H the &hildren o, the In,inite
Spirit in &on9"n&tion Iith the Creator
Sons o, God- And all o, this is experiential< it
is a transa&tion in ti#e and spa&e inolin% a
Iide ran%e o, liin% )ein%s in&l"din% een
Creator diinities and eol"tionarH &reat"res-
The poIer #asterH o, the Creator diinities in
the %rand "nierse sloIlH expands to en&o#pass
the eol"tionarH settlin% and sta)ilizin%
o, the ti#e-spa&e &reations' and this is the
,loIerin% o, the experiential poIer o, God
the Seen,old- It en&o#passes the Ihole
%a#"t o, diinitH attain#ent in ti#e and
3266
spa&e ,ro# the Ad9"ster )estoIals o, the Uniersal
5ather to the li,e )estoIals o, the Paradise
Sons- This is earned poIer' de#onstrated
poIer' experiential poIer< it stands in &ontrast
to the eternitH poIer' the "n,atho#a)le
poIer' the existential poIer o, the Paradise
.eities-
> This experiential poIer arisin% o"t o, the
diinitH a&hiee#ents o, God the Seen,old
itsel, #ani,ests the &ohesie P"alities o, diinitH
)H sHnthesizin%(totalizin%(as the al#i%htH
poIer o, the attained experiential #asterH o,
the eolin% &reations- And this al#i%htH
poIer in t"rn ,inds spirit-personalitH &ohesion
on the pilot sphere o, the o"ter )elt o,
Caona Iorlds in "nion Iith the spirit personalitH
o, the Caona presen&e o, God the
S"pre#e- Th"s does experiential .eitH &"l#inate
the lon% eol"tionarH str"%%le )H inestin%
the poIer prod"&t o, ti#e and spa&e Iith
the spirit presen&e and diine personalitH resident
in the &entral &reation-
5 Th"s does the S"pre#e 3ein% eent"allH
attain to the e#)ra&e o, all o, eerHthin%
eolin% in ti#e and spa&e Ihile inestin%
these P"alities Iith spirit personalitH- Sin&e
&reat"res' een #ortals' are personalitH
parti&ipants
3267
in this #a9esti& transa&tion' so do
theH &ertainlH attain the &apa&itH to AnoI the
S"pre#e and to per&eie the S"pre#e as tr"e
&hildren o, s"&h an eol"tionarH .eitH-
+ =i&hael o, Ne)adon is liAe the Paradise
5ather )e&a"se he shares his Paradise per,e&tion<
so Iill eol"tionarH #ortals so#eti#e
::7 PAPER 27+ ( UNI1ERSE LE1ELS O5 REALITK
27+?;-+
22+5
N
attain to Ainship Iith the experiential S"pre#e'
,or theH Iill tr"lH share his eol"tionarH
per,e&tion-
7 God the S"pre#e is experiential< there,ore
is he &o#pletelH experien&i)le- The existential
realities o, the seen A)sol"tes are not per&eia)le
)H the te&hniP"e o, experien&e< onlH
the personalit2 realities o, the 5ather' Son' and
Spirit &an )e %rasped )H the personalitH o, the
,inite &reat"re in the praHer-Iorship attit"de-
6 Oithin the &o#pleted poIer-personalitH
sHnthesis o, the S"pre#e 3ein% there Iill )e
asso&iated all o, the a)sol"teness o, the seeral
triodities Ihi&h &o"ld )e so asso&iated' and
this #a9esti& personalitH o, eol"tion Iill )e
experientiallH attaina)le and "nderstanda)le
)H all ,inite personalities- Ohen as&enders
3268
attain the post"lated seenth sta%e o, spirit
existen&e' theH Iill therein experien&e the
realization
o, a neI #eanin%-al"e o, the a)sol"teness
and in,initH o, the triodities as s"&h is
reealed on s")a)sol"te leels in the S"pre#e
3ein%' Iho is experien&i)le- 3"t the attain#ent
o, these sta%es o, #axi#"# deelop#ent
Iill pro)a)lH aIait the &o-ordinate
settlin% o, the entire %rand "nierse in li%ht
and li,e-
*- TRANSCEN.ENTAL TERTIARK REALITK
ASSOCIATION
2 The a)sonite ar&hite&ts eent"ate the plan<
the S"pre#e Creators )rin% it into existen&e<
the S"pre#e 3ein% Iill &ons"##ate its ,"llness
as it Ias ti#e &reated )H the S"pre#e
Creators' and as it Ias spa&e ,ore&ast )H the
=aster Ar&hite&ts-
; ."rin% the present "nierse a%e the
ad#inistratie
&o-ordination o, the #aster "nierse
is the ,"n&tion o, the Ar&hite&ts o, the
=aster Unierse- 3"t the appearan&e o, the
Al#i%htH S"pre#e at the ter#ination o, the
present "nierse a%e Iill si%ni,H that the
eol"tionarH
,inite has attained the ,irst sta%e
3269
o, experiential destinH- This happenin% Iill
&ertainlH lead to the &o#pleted ,"n&tion o,
the ,irst experiential TrinitH(the "nion o, the
S"pre#e Creators' the S"pre#e 3ein%' and
the Ar&hite&ts o, the =aster Unierse- This
TrinitH is destined to e,,e&t the ,"rther eol"tionarH
inte%ration o, the #aster &reation-
* The Paradise TrinitH is tr"lH one o, in,initH'
and no TrinitH &an possi)lH )e in,inite that
does not in&l"de this ori%inal TrinitH- 3"t the
ori%inal TrinitH is an eent"alitH o, the ex&l"sie
asso&iation o, a)sol"te .eities< s")a)sol"te
)ein%s had nothin% to do Iith this
pri#al asso&iation- The s")seP"entlH appearin%
and experiential Trinities e#)ra&e the
&ontri)"tions o, een &reat"re personalities-
CertainlH this is tr"e o, the TrinitH Ulti#ate'
Iherein the erH presen&e o, the =aster
Creator Sons a#on% the S"pre#e Creator
#e#)ers thereo, )etoAens the &on&o#itant
presen&e o, a&t"al and )ona ,ide &reat"re
experien&e 4it5in this TrinitH asso&iation-
> The ,irst experiential TrinitH proides ,or
%ro"p attain#ent o, "lti#ate eent"alities-
Gro"p asso&iations are ena)led to anti&ipate'
een to trans&end' indiid"al &apa&ities< and
this is tr"e een )eHond the ,inite leel- In the
a%es to &o#e' a,ter the seen s"per"nierses
3270
hae )een settled in li%ht and li,e' the Corps
o, the 5inalitH Iill do")tless )e pro#"l%atin%
the p"rposes o, the Paradise .eities as theH
are di&tated )H the TrinitH Ulti#ate' and as
theH are poIer-personalitH "ni,ied in the S"pre#e
3ein%-
5 Thro"%ho"t all the %i%anti& "nierse
deelop#ents
o, past and ,"t"re eternitH' Ie
dete&t the expansion o, the &o#prehensi)le
ele#ents o, theUniersal 5ather- As the I A='
Ie philosophi&allH post"late his per#eation
o, total in,initH' )"t no &reat"re is a)le
experientiallH to en&o#pass s"&h a post"late-
As the "nierses expand' and as %raitH and
loe rea&h o"t into ti#e-or%anizin% spa&e'
Ie are a)le to "nderstand #ore and #ore o,
the 5irst So"r&e and Center- Oe o)sere
%raitH a&tion penetratin% the spa&e presen&e
o, the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te' and Ie dete&t
spirit &reat"res eolin% and expandin% Iithin
the diinitH presen&e o, the .eitH A)sol"te
Ihile )oth &os#i& and spirit eol"tion are )H
#ind and experien&e "ni,Hin% on ,inite deitH
leels as the S"pre#e 3ein% and are &oordinatin%
on trans&endental leels as the
TrinitH Ulti#ate-
27+?;-7 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA ::6
3271
22++
N
>- ULTI=ATE UUARTAN INTEGRATION
2 The Paradise TrinitH &ertainlH &o-ordinates
in the "lti#ate sense )"t ,"n&tions in this
respe&t as a sel,-P"ali,ied a)sol"te< the experiential
TrinitH Ulti#ate &o-ordinates the trans&endental
as a trans&endental- In the eternal
,"t"re this experiential TrinitH Iill' thro"%h
a"%#entin% "nitH' ,"rther a&tiate the eent"atin%
presen&e o, Ulti#ate .eitH-
; Ohile the TrinitH Ulti#ate is destined to
&o-ordinate the #aster &reation' God the Ulti#ate
is the trans&endental poIer-personalization
o, the dire&tionization o, the entire
#aster "nierse- The &o#pleted eent"ation
o, the Ulti#ate i#plies the &o#pletion o, the
#aster &reation and &onnotes the ,"ll e#er%en&e
o, this trans&endental .eitH-
* Ohat &han%es Iill )e ina"%"rated )H the
,"ll e#er%en&e o, the Ulti#ate Ie do not
AnoI- 3"t as the S"pre#e is noI spirit"allH
and personallH present in Caona' so also is
the Ulti#ate there present )"t in the a)sonite
and s"perpersonal sense- And Ho" hae )een
in,or#ed o, the existen&e o, the U"ali,ied
1i&e%erents o, the Ulti#ate' tho"%h Ho" hae
not )een in,or#ed o, their present Iherea)o"ts
3272
or ,"n&tion-
> 3"t irrespe&tie o, the ad#inistratie
reper&"ssions
attendant "pon the e#er%en&e o,
Ulti#ate .eitH' the personal al"es o, his
trans&endental diinitH Iill )e experien&i)le
)H all personalities Iho hae )een parti&ipants
in the a&t"alization o, this .eitH leel-
Trans&enden&e o, the ,inite &an lead onlH to
"lti#ate attain#ent- God the Ulti#ate exists
in trans&enden&e o, ti#e and spa&e )"t is
nonetheless s")a)sol"te notIithstandin%
inherent &apa&itH ,or ,"n&tional asso&iation
Iith a)sol"tes-
5- COA3SOLUTE OR 5I5TC-PCASE ASSOCIATION
2 The Ulti#ate is the apex o, trans&endental
realitH een as the S"pre#e is the &apstone
o, eol"tionarH-experiential realitH- And the
a&t"al e#er%en&e o, these tIo experiential .eities
laHs the ,o"ndation ,or the se&ond experiential
TrinitH- This is the TrinitH A)sol"te' the
"nion o, God the S"pre#e' God the Ulti#ate'
and the "nreealed Cons"##ator o,
Unierse .estinH- And this TrinitH has theoreti&al
&apa&itH to a&tiate the A)sol"tes o, potentialitH(
.eitH' Uniersal' and UnP"ali,ied-
3"t the &o#pleted ,or#ation o, this TrinitH
A)sol"te &o"ld taAe pla&e onlH a,ter the &o#pleted
3273
eol"tion o, the entire #aster "nierse'
,ro# Caona to the ,o"rth and o"ter#ost
spa&e leel-
; It sho"ld )e #ade &lear that these experiential
Trinities are &orrelatie' not onlH o, the
personalitH P"alities o, experiential .iinitH'
)"t also o, all the other-than-personal P"alities
Ihi&h &hara&terize their attained .eitH
"nitH- Ohile this presentation deals pri#arilH
Iith the personal phases o, the "ni,i&ation o,
the &os#os' it is nonetheless tr"e that the
i#personal
aspe&ts o, the "nierse o, "nierses
are liAeIise destined to "nder%o "ni,i&ation
as is ill"strated )H the poIer-personalitH sHnthesis
noI %oin% on in &onne&tion Iith the
eol"tion o, the S"pre#e 3ein%- The spiritpersonal
P"alities o, the S"pre#e are insepara)le
,ro# the poIer prero%aties o, the
Al#i%htH' and )oth are &o#ple#ented )H the
"nAnoIn potential o, S"pre#e #ind- Neither
&an God the Ulti#ate as a person )e &onsidered
apart ,ro# the other-than-personal
aspe&ts o, Ulti#ate .eitH- And on the a)sol"te
leel the .eitH and the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"tes
are insepara)le and indistin%"isha)le in
the presen&e o, the Uniersal A)sol"te-
* Trinities are' in and o, the#seles' not personal'
3274
)"t neither do theH &ontraene personalitH-
Rather do theH en&o#pass it and
&orrelate it' in a &olle&tie sense' Iith i#personal
,"n&tions- Trinities are' then' alIaHs
deit2 realitH )"t neer personalit2 realitH- The
personalitH aspe&ts o, a trinitH are inherent in
its indiid"al #e#)ers' and as indiid"al
persons theH are not that trinitH- OnlH as a
::: PAPER 27+ ( UNI1ERSE LE1ELS O5 REALITK
27+?5-*
22+7
N
&olle&tie are theH trinitH< that is trinitH- 3"t
alIaHs is trinitH in&l"sie o, all en&o#passed
deitH< trinitH is deitH "nitH-
> The three A)sol"tes(.eitH' Uniersal'
and UnP"ali,ied(are not trinitH' ,or all are
not deitH- OnlH the dei,ied &an )e&o#e trinitH<
all other asso&iations are tri"nities or
triodities-
+- A3SOLUTE OR SI0TC-PCASE INTEGRATION
2 The present potential o, the #aster "nierse
is hardlH a)sol"te' tho"%h it #aH Iell )e
near-"lti#ate' and Ie dee# it i#possi)le to
a&hiee the ,"ll reelation o, a)sol"te #eanin%-
al"es Iithin the s&ope o, a s")a)sol"te
&os#os-Oe there,ore en&o"nter &onsidera)le
di,,i&"ltH in atte#ptin% to &on&eie o, a total
3275
expression o, the li#itless possi)ilities o, the
three A)sol"tes or een in atte#ptin% to is"alize
the experiential personalization o, God
the A)sol"te on the noI i#personal leel o,
the .eitH A)sol"te-
; The spa&e-sta%e o, the #aster "nierse
see#s to )e adeP"ate ,or the a&t"alization o,
the S"pre#e 3ein%' ,or the ,or#ation and
,"ll ,"n&tion o, the TrinitH Ulti#ate' ,or the
eent"ation o, God the Ulti#ate' and een
,or the in&eption o, the TrinitH A)sol"te- 3"t
o"r &on&epts re%ardin% the ,"ll ,"n&tion o,
this se&ond experiential TrinitH see# to i#plH
so#ethin% )eHond een the Iide-spreadin%
#aster "nierse-
* I, Ie ass"#e a &os#os-in,inite(so#e illi#ita)le
&os#os on )eHond the #aster "nierse(
and i, Ie &on&eie that the ,inal
deelop#ents o, the A)sol"te TrinitH Iill taAe
pla&e o"t on s"&h a s"per"lti#ate sta%e o, a&tion'
then it )e&o#es possi)le to &on9e&t"re
that the &o#pleted ,"n&tion o, the TrinitH A)sol"te
Iill a&hiee ,inal expression in the &reations
o, in,initH and Iill &ons"##ate the
a)sol"te a&t"alization o, all potentials- The
inte%ration and asso&iation o, eer-enlar%in%
se%#ents o, realitH Iill approa&h a)sol"teness
o, stat"s proportional to the in&l"sion o, all
3276
realitH Iithin the se%#ents th"s asso&iated-
> Stated otherIise? The TrinitH A)sol"te' as
its na#e i#plies' is reallH a)sol"te in total
,"n&tion- Oe do not AnoI hoI an a)sol"te
,"n&tion &an a&hiee total expression on a P"ali,ied'
li#ited' or otherIise restri&ted )asis-
Cen&e Ie #"st ass"#e that anH s"&h totalitH
,"n&tion Iill )e "n&onditioned Din potentialE-
And it Io"ld also appear that the "n&onditioned
Io"ld also )e "nli#ited' at least ,ro# a
P"alitatie standpoint' tho"%h Ie are not so
s"re re%ardin% P"antitatie relationships-
5 O, this' hoIeer' Ie are &ertain? Ohile
the existential Paradise TrinitH is in,inite' and
Ihile the experiential TrinitH Ulti#ate is
s")in,inite'
the TrinitH A)sol"te is not so easH
to &lassi,H- Tho"%h experiential in %enesis and
&onstit"tion' it de,initelH i#pin%es "pon the
existential A)sol"tes o, potentialitH-
+ Ohile it is hardlH pro,ita)le ,or the h"#an
#ind to seeA to %rasp s"&h ,araIaH and
s"perh"#an
&on&epts' Ie Io"ld s"%%est that the
eternitH a&tion o, the TrinitH A)sol"te #aH )e
tho"%ht o, as &"l#inatin% in so#e Aind o,
experientialization o, the A)sol"tes o, potentialitH-
This Io"ld appear to )e a reasona)le
3277
&on&l"sion Iith respe&t to the Uniersal A)sol"te'
i, not the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te< at
least Ie AnoI that the Uniersal A)sol"te is
not onlH stati& and potential )"t also asso&iatie
in the total .eitH sense o, those Iords-
3"t in re%ard to the &on&eia)le al"es o, diinitH
and personalitH' these &on9e&t"red happenin%s
i#plH the personalization o, the .eitH
A)sol"te and the appearan&e o, those
s"perpersonal
al"es and those "ltrapersonal
#eanin%s inherent in the personalitH &o#pletion
o, God the A)sol"te(the third and last
o, the experiential .eities-
7- 5INALITK O5 .ESTINK
2 So#e o, the di,,i&"lties in ,or#in% &on&epts
o, in,inite realitH inte%ration are inherent
in the ,a&t that all s"&h ideas e#)ra&e
so#ethin% o, the ,inalitH o, "niersal deelop-
27+?5-> PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 2777
22+6
N
#ent' so#e Aind o, an experiential realization
o, all that &o"ld eer )e- And it is in&on&eia)le
that P"antitatie in,initH &o"ld eer )e
&o#pletelH realized in ,inalitH- AlIaHs there
#"st re#ain "nexplored possi)ilities in the
three potential A)sol"tes Ihi&h no P"antitH
3278
o, experiential deelop#ent &o"ld eer exha"st-
EternitH itsel,' tho"%h a)sol"te' is not
#ore than a)sol"te-
; Een a tentatie &on&ept o, ,inal inte%ration
is insepara)le ,ro# the ,r"itions o, "nP"ali,ied
eternitH and is' there,ore' pra&ti&allH
nonrealiza)le at anH &on&eia)le ,"t"re ti#e-
* .estinH is esta)lished )H the olitional a&t
o, the .eities Iho &onstit"te the Paradise
TrinitH< destinH is esta)lished in the astness
o, the three %reat potentials Ihose a)sol"teness
en&o#passes the possi)ilities o, all ,"t"re
deelop#ent< destinH is pro)a)lH &ons"##ated
)H the a&t o, the Cons"##ator o, Unierse
.estinH' and this a&t is pro)a)lH inoled
Iith the S"pre#e and the Ulti#ate in the
TrinitH A)sol"te- AnH experiential destinH
&an )e at least partiallH &o#prehended )H
experien&in% &reat"res< )"t a destinH Ihi&h
i#pin%es on in,inite existentials is hardlH
&o#prehensi)le-
5inalitH destinH is an existentialexperiential
attain#ent Ihi&h appears to inole
the .eitH A)sol"te- 3"t the .eitH A)sol"te
stands in eternitH relationship Iith the
UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te )H irt"e o, the Uniersal
A)sol"te- And these three A)sol"tes' experiential
in possi)ilitH' are a&t"allH existential
3279
and #ore' )ein% li#itless' ti#eless' spa&eless'
)o"ndless' and #eas"reless(tr"lH in,inite-
> The i#pro)a)ilitH o, %oal attain#ent does
not' hoIeer' preent philosophi&al theorizin%
a)o"t s"&h hHpotheti&al destinies- The
a&t"alization o, the .eitH A)sol"te as an attaina)le
a)sol"te God #aH )e pra&ti&allH i#possi)le
o, realization< neertheless' s"&h a
,inalitH ,r"ition re#ains a theoreti&al possi)ilitH-
The inole#ent o, the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te
in so#e in&on&eia)le &os#os-in,inite
#aH )e #eas"relesslH re#ote in the ,"t"ritH o,
endless eternitH' )"t s"&h a hHpothesis is
nonetheless
alid- =ortals' #orontians' spirits'
,inaliters' Trans&endentalers' and others' to%ether
Iith the "nierses the#seles and all
other phases o, realitH' &ertainlH do hae a
potentiall2 final destin2 t5at is a'solute in "alue<
)"t Ie do")t that anH )ein% or "nierse Iill
eer &o#pletelH attain all o, the aspe&ts o, s"&h
a destinH-
5 No #atter hoI #"&h Ho" #aH %roI in
5ather &o#prehension' Ho"r #ind Iill alIaHs
)e sta%%ered )H the "nreealed in,initH o,
the 5ather-I A=' the "nexplored astness o,
Ihi&h Iill alIaHs re#ain "n,atho#a)le and
in&o#prehensi)le thro"%ho"t all the &H&les o,
3280
eternitH- No #atter hoI #"&h o, God Ho"
#aH attain' there Iill alIaHs re#ain #"&h
#ore o, hi#' the existen&e o, Ihi&h Ho" Iill
not een s"spe&t- And Ie )eliee that this is
9"st as tr"e on trans&endental leels as it is in
the do#ains o, ,inite existen&e- The P"est ,or
God is endlessR
+ S"&h ina)ilitH to attain God in a ,inal
sense sho"ld in no #anner dis&o"ra%e "nierse
&reat"res< indeed' Ho" &an and do attain
.eitH leels o, the Seen,old' the S"pre#e'
and the Ulti#ate' Ihi&h #ean to Ho" Ihat
the in,inite realization o, God the 5ather
#eans to the Eternal Son and to the Con9oint
A&tor in their a)sol"te stat"s o, eternitH existen&e-
5ar ,ro# harassin% the &reat"re' the
in,initH o, God sho"ld )e the s"pre#e ass"ran&e
that thro"%ho"t all endless ,"t"ritH an
as&endin% personalitH Iill hae )e,ore hi# the
possi)ilities o, personalitH deelop#ent and
.eitH asso&iation Ihi&h een eternitH Iill neither
exha"st nor ter#inate-
7 To ,inite &reat"res o, the %rand "nierse
the &on&ept o, the #aster "nierse see#s to )e
Iell-ni%h in,inite' )"t do")tless the a)sonite
ar&hite&ts thereo, per&eie its relatedness to
,"t"re and "ni#a%ined deelop#ents Iithin
the "nendin% I A=- Een spa&e itsel, is )"t an
3281
"lti#ate &ondition' a &ondition o, P"ali,i&ation
4it5in the relatie a)sol"teness o, the
P"iet zones o, #idspa&e-
6 At the in&on&eia)lH distant ,"t"re eternitH
#o#ent o, the ,inal &o#pletion o, the
entire #aster "nierse' no do")t Ie Iill all
looA )a&A "pon its entire historH as onlH the
)e%innin%' si#plH the &reation o, &ertain ,inite
and trans&endental ,o"ndations ,or een
%reater and #ore enthrallin% #eta#orphoses
in "n&harted in,initH- At s"&h a ,"t"re eternitH
2772 PAPER 27+ ( UNI1ERSE LE1ELS O5 REALITK
27+?7-6
22+:< 2277
N
N
#o#ent the #aster "nierse Iill still see#
Ho"th,"l< indeed' it Iill )e alIaHs Ho"n% in
the ,a&e o, the li#itless possi)ilities o, neerendin%
eternitH-
: The i#pro)a)ilitH o, in,inite destinH attain#ent
does not in the least preent the
entertain#ent o, ideas a)o"t s"&h destinH'
and Ie do not hesitate to saH that' i, the three
a)sol"te potentials &o"ld eer )e&o#e &o#pletelH
a&t"alized' it Io"ld )e possi)le to &on&eie
o, the ,inal inte%ration o, total realitH-
This deelop#ental realization is predi&ated
3282
on the &o#pleted a&t"alization o, the UnP"ali,ied'
Uniersal' and .eitH A)sol"tes' the
three potentialities Ihose "nion &onstit"tes
the laten&H o, the I A=' the s"spended realities
o, eternitH' the a)eHant possi)ilities o, all
,"t"ritH' and #ore-
27 S"&h eent"alities are rather re#ote to saH
the least< neertheless' in the #e&hanis#s'
personalities' and asso&iations o, the three
Trinities Ie )eliee Ie dete&t the theoreti&al
possi)ilitH o, the re"nitin% o, the seen a)sol"te
phases o, the 5ather-I A=- And this )rin%s
"s ,a&e to ,a&e Iith the &on&ept o, the three,old
TrinitH en&o#passin% the Paradise TrinitH
o, existential stat"s and the tIo s")seP"entlH
appearin% Trinities o, experiential nat"re and
ori%in-
6- TCE TRINITK O5 TRINITIES
2 The nat"re o, the TrinitH o, Trinities is
di,,i&"lt to portraH to the h"#an #ind< it is
the a&t"al s"##ation o, the entiretH o, experiential
in,initH as s"&h is #ani,ested in a theoreti&al
in,initH o, eternitH realization- In the
TrinitH o, Trinities the experiential in,inite
attains to identitH Iith the existential in,inite'
and )oth are as one in the pre-experiential'
pre-existential I A=- The TrinitH o, Trinities is
the ,inal expression o, all that is i#plied in
3283
the ,i,teen tri"nities and asso&iated triodities-
5inalities are di,,i&"lt ,or relatie )ein%s to
&o#prehend' )e theH existential or experiential<
there,ore #"st theH alIaHs )e presented
as relatiities-
; The TrinitH o, Trinities exists in seeral
phases- It &ontains possi)ilities' pro)a)ilities'
and ineita)ilities that sta%%er the i#a%inations
o, )ein%s ,ar a)oe the h"#an leel- It
has i#pli&ations that are pro)a)lH "ns"spe&ted
)H the &elestial philosophers' ,or its i#pli&ations
are in the tri"nities' and the tri"nities
are' in the last analHsis' "n,atho#a)le-
* There are a n"#)er o, IaHs in Ihi&h the
TrinitH o, Trinities &an )e portraHed-Oe ele&t
to present the three-leel &on&ept' Ihi&h is as
,olloIs?
2- The leel o, the three Trinities-
;- The leel o, experiential .eitH-
*- The leel o, the I A=-
> These are leels o, in&reasin% "ni,i&ation-
A&t"allH the TrinitH o, Trinities is the ,irst
leel' Ihile the se&ond and third leels are
"ni,i&ation-
deriaties o, the ,irst-
5 TCE 5IRST LE1EL? On this initial leel
o, asso&iation it is )elieed that the three
Trinities ,"n&tion as per,e&tlH sHn&hronized'
3284
tho"%h distin&t' %ro"pin%s o, .eitH personalities-
+ 2- +5e Paradise +rinit2< the asso&iation o,
the three Paradise .eities(5ather' Son' and
Spirit- It sho"ld )e re#e#)ered that the Paradise
TrinitH i#plies a three,old ,"n&tion(an
a)sol"te ,"n&tion' a trans&endental ,"n&tion
DTrinitH o, Ulti#a&HE' and a ,inite ,"n&tion
DTrinitH o, S"pre#a&HE- The Paradise TrinitH is
anH and all o, these at anH and all ti#es-
7 ;- +5e #ltimate +rinit21 This is the deitH
asso&iation
o, the S"pre#e Creators' God the
S"pre#e' and the Ar&hite&ts o, the =aster
Unierse- Ohile this is an adeP"ate presentation
o, the diinitH aspe&ts o, this TrinitH' it
sho"ld )e re&orded that there are other phases
o, this TrinitH' Ihi&h' hoIeer' appear to )e
per,e&tlH &o-ordinatin% Iith the diinitH aspe&ts-
6 *- +5e A'solute +rinit21 This is the %ro"pin%
o, God the S"pre#e' God the Ulti#ate'
and the Cons"##ator o,Unierse .estinH in
27+?7-: PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 277;
2272
N
re%ard to all diinitH al"es- Certain other
phases o, this tri"ne %ro"pin% hae to do Iith
other-than-diinitH al"es in the expandin%
&os#os- 3"t these are "ni,Hin% Iith the diinitH
3285
phases 9"st as the poIer and the personalitH
aspe&ts o, the experiential .eities are noI
in pro&ess o, experiential sHnthesis-
: The asso&iation o, these three Trinities in
the TrinitH o, Trinities proides ,or a possi)le
"nli#ited inte%ration o, realitH- This %ro"pin%
&ontains &a"ses' inter#ediates' and ,inals<
in&eptors' realizers' and &ons"##ators<
)e%innin%s'
existen&es' and destinies- The 5ather-
Son partnership has )e&o#e Son-Spirit
and then Spirit-S"pre#e and on to S"pre#e-
Ulti#ate and Ulti#ate-A)sol"te' een
to A)sol"te and 5ather-In,inite(the &o#pletion
o, the &H&le o, realitH- LiAeIise' in other
phases not so i##ediatelH &on&erned Iith
diinitH and personalitH' does the 5irst Great
So"r&e and Center sel,-realize the li#itlessness
o, realitH aro"nd the &ir&le o, eternitH'
,ro# the a)sol"teness o, sel,-existen&e'
thro"%h the endlessness o, sel,-reelation' to
the ,inalitH o, sel,-realization(,ro# the a)sol"te
o, existentials to the ,inalitH o, experientials-
27 TCE SECON. LE1EL? The &o-ordination
o, the three Trinities ineita)lH inoles
the asso&iatie "nion o, the experiential .eities'
Iho are %eneti&allH asso&iated Iith these
Trinities- The nat"re o, this se&ond leel has
3286
)een so#eti#es presented as?
22 2- +5e %upreme1 This is the deitH &onseP"en&e
o, the "nitH o, the Paradise TrinitH in
experiential liaison Iith the Creator-Creatie
&hildren o, the Paradise .eities- The S"pre#e
is the deitH e#)odi#ent o, the &o#pletion o,
the ,irst sta%e o, ,inite eol"tion-
2; ;- +5e #ltimate1 This is the deitH &onseP"en&e
o, the eent"ated "nitH o, the se&ond
TrinitH' the trans&endental and a)sonite
personi,i&ation
o, diinitH- The Ulti#ate &onsists
in a aria)lH re%arded "nitH o, #anH P"alities'
and the h"#an &on&eption thereo, Io"ld do
Iell to in&l"de at least those phases o, "lti#a&H
Ihi&h are &ontrol dire&tin%' personallH
experien&i)le' and tensionallH "ni,Hin%' )"t
there are #anH other "nreealed aspe&ts o, the
eent"ated .eitH- Ohile the Ulti#ate and the
S"pre#e are &o#para)le' theH are not identi&al'
neither is the Ulti#ate #erelH an a#pli,i&ation
o, the S"pre#e-
2* *- +5e A'solute1 There are #anH theories
held as to the &hara&ter o, the third #e#)er
o, the se&ond leel o, the TrinitH o, Trinities-
God the A)sol"te is "ndo")tedlH inoled in
this asso&iation as the personalitH &onseP"en&e
o, the ,inal ,"n&tion o, the TrinitH
3287
A)sol"te' Het the .eitH A)sol"te is an existential
realitH o, eternitH stat"s-
2> The &on&ept di,,i&"ltH re%ardin% this third
#e#)er is inherent in the ,a&t that the
pres"pposition
o, s"&h a #e#)ership reallH i#plies
9"st one A)sol"te- Theoreti&allH' i, s"&h
an eent &o"ld taAe pla&e' Ie sho"ld Iitness
the e(periential "ni,i&ation o, the three A)sol"tes
as one- And Ie are ta"%ht that' in in,initH
and e(istentiall2< there is one A)sol"te-
Ohile it is least &lear as to Iho this third #e#)er
&an )e' it is o,ten post"lated that s"&h #aH
&onsist o, the .eitH' Uniersal' and UnP"ali,ied
A)sol"tes in so#e ,or# o, "ni#a%ined
liaison and &os#i& #ani,estation- CertainlH'
the TrinitH o, Trinities &o"ld hardlH attain to
&o#plete ,"n&tion short o, the ,"ll "ni,i&ation
o, the three A)sol"tes' and the three A)sol"tes
&an hardlH )e "ni,ied short o, the
&o#plete realization o, all in,inite potentials-
25 It Iill pro)a)lH represent a #ini#"# distortion
o, tr"th i, the third #e#)er o, the
TrinitH o, Trinities is &on&eied as the Uniersal
A)sol"te' proided this &on&eption enisions
the Uniersal not onlH as stati& and
potential )"t also as asso&iatie- 3"t Ie still do
not per&eie the relationship to the &reatie
3288
and eol"tional aspe&ts o, the ,"n&tion o, total
.eitH-
2+ Tho"%h a &o#pleted &on&ept o, the TrinitH
o, Trinities is di,,i&"lt to ,or#' a P"ali,ied
&on&ept is not so di,,i&"lt- I, the se&ond leel
o, the TrinitH o, Trinities is &on&eied as essentiallH
personal' it )e&o#es P"ite possi)le to
post"late the "nion o, God the S"pre#e'
God the Ulti#ate' and God the A)sol"te as
277* PAPER 27+ ( UNI1ERSE LE1ELS O5 REALITK
27+?6-2+
227;
N
the personal reper&"ssion o, the "nion o, the
personal Trinities Iho are an&estral to these
experiential .eities- Oe ent"re the opinion
that these three experiential .eities Iill &ertainlH
"ni,H on the se&ond leel as the dire&t
&onseP"en&e o, the %roIin% "nitH o, their
an&estral and &a"satie Trinities Iho &onstit"te
the ,irst leel-
27 The ,irst leel &onsists o, three Trinities<
the se&ond leel exists as the personalitH
asso&iation
o, experiential-eoled' experientialeent"ated'
and experiential-existential .eitH
personalities- And re%ardless o, anH &on&ept"al
di,,i&"ltH in "nderstandin% the &o#plete
3289
TrinitH o, Trinities' the personal asso&iation o,
these three .eities on the se&ond leel has )e&o#e
#ani,est to o"r oIn "nierse a%e in the
pheno#enon o, the deitization o, =a9eston'
Iho Ias a&t"alized on this se&ond leel )H the
.eitH A)sol"te' a&tin% thro"%h the Ulti#ate
and in response to the initial &reatie #andate
o, the S"pre#e 3ein%-
26 TCE TCIR. LE1EL? In an "nP"ali,ied
hHpothesis o, the se&ond leel o, the TrinitH
o, Trinities' there is e#)ra&ed the &orrelation
o, eerH phase o, eerH Aind o, realitH that is'
or Ias' or &o"ld )e in the entiretH o, in,initH-
The S"pre#e 3ein% is not onlH spirit )"t also
#ind and poIer and experien&e- The Ulti#ate
is all this and #"&h #ore' Ihile' in the
&on9oined &on&ept o, the oneness o, the .eitH'
Uniersal' and UnP"ali,ied A)sol"tes'
there is in&l"ded the a)sol"te ,inalitH o, all
realitH realization-
2: In the "nion o, the S"pre#e' Ulti#ate'
and the &o#plete A)sol"te' there &o"ld o&&"r
the ,"n&tional reasse#)lH o, those aspe&ts o,
in,initH Ihi&h Iere ori%inallH se%#entalized
)H the I A=' and Ihi&h res"lted in the appearan&e
o, the Seen A)sol"tes o, In,initH-
Tho"%h the "nierse philosophers dee# this
to )e a #ost re#ote pro)a)ilitH' still' Ie o,ten
3290
asA this P"estion? I, the se&ond leel o, the
TrinitH o, Trinities &o"ld eer a&hiee trinitH
"nitH' Ihat then Io"ld transpire as a &onseP"en&e
o, s"&h deitH "nitHQ Oe do not AnoI'
)"t Ie are &on,ident that it Io"ld lead dire&tlH
to the realization o, the I A= as an experiential
attaina)le- 5ro# the standpoint o,
personal )ein%s it &o"ld #ean that the "nAnoIa)le
I A= had )e&o#e experien&i)le as
the 5ather-In,inite- Ohat these a)sol"te destinies
#i%ht #ean ,ro# a nonpersonal standpoint
is another #atter and one Ihi&h onlH
eternitH &o"ld possi)lH &lari,H- 3"t as Ie ieI
these re#ote eent"alities as personal &reat"res'
Ie ded"&e that the ,inal destinH o, all
personalities is the ,inal AnoIin% o, the Uniersal
5ather o, these sel,sa#e personalities-
;7 As Ie philosophi&allH &on&eie o, the
I A= in past eternitH' he is alone' there is none
)eside hi#- LooAin% ,orIard into ,"t"re eternitH'
Ie do not see that the I A= &o"ld possi)lH
&han%e as an existential' )"t Ie are
in&lined to ,ore&ast a ast experiential di,,eren&e-
S"&h a &on&ept o, the I A= i#plies ,"ll
sel,-realization(it e#)ra&es that li#itless %alaxH
o, personalities Iho hae )e&o#e olitional
parti&ipants in the sel,-reelation o, the
I A=' and Iho Iill re#ain eternallH as a)sol"te
3291
olitional parts o, the totalitH o, in,initH'
,inal sons o, the a)sol"te 5ather-
:- E0ISTENTIAL IN5INITE UNI5ICATION
2 In the &on&ept o, the TrinitH o, Trinities Ie
post"late the possi)le experiential "ni,i&ation
o, li#itless realitH' and Ie so#eti#es theorize
that all this #aH happen in the "tter re#oteness
o, ,ar-distant eternitH- 3"t there is nonetheless
an a&t"al and present "ni,i&ation o,
in,initH in this erH a%e as in all past and ,"t"re
"nierse a%es< s"&h "ni,i&ation is existential in
the Paradise TrinitH- In,initH "ni,i&ation as an
experiential realitH is "nthinAa)lH re#ote' )"t
an "nP"ali,ied "nitH o, in,initH noI do#inates
the present #o#ent o, "nierse existen&e
and "nites the dier%en&ies o, all realitH
Iith an existential #a9estH that is a'solute1
; Ohen ,inite &reat"res atte#pt to &on&eie
o, in,inite "ni,i&ation on the ,inalitH leels o,
&ons"##ated eternitH' theH are ,a&e to ,a&e
Iith intelle&t li#itations inherent in their
27+?6-27 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 277>
227*
N
,inite existen&es- Ti#e' spa&e' and experien&e
&onstit"te )arriers to &reat"re &on&ept< and
Het' Iitho"t ti#e' apart ,ro# spa&e' and ex&ept
,or experien&e' no &reat"re &o"ld a&hiee
3292
een a li#ited &o#prehension o, "nierse realitH-
Oitho"t ti#e sensitiitH' no eol"tionarH
&reat"re &o"ld possi)lH per&eie the
relations o, seP"en&e- Oitho"t spa&e per&eption'
no &reat"re &o"ld ,atho# the relations
o, si#"ltaneitH- Oitho"t experien&e' no
eol"tionarH
&reat"re &o"ld een exist< onlH the
Seen A)sol"tes o, In,initH reallH trans&end
experien&e' and een these #aH )e experiential
in &ertain phases-
* Ti#e' spa&e' and experien&e are #anMs
%reatest aids to relatie realitH per&eption and
Het his #ost ,or#ida)le o)sta&les to &o#plete
realitH per&eption- =ortals and #anH other
"nierse &reat"res ,ind it ne&essarH to thinA o,
potentials as )ein% a&t"alized in spa&e and
eolin% to ,r"ition in ti#e' )"t this entire
pro&ess is a ti#e-spa&e pheno#enon Ihi&h
does not a&t"allH taAe pla&e on Paradise and in
eternitH- On the a)sol"te leel there is neither
ti#e nor spa&e< all potentials #aH )e there
per&eied as a&t"als-
> The &on&ept o, the "ni,i&ation o, all realitH'
)e it in this or anH other "nierse a%e' is
)asi&allH tIo,old? existential and experiential-
S"&h a "nitH is in pro&ess o, experiential realization
in the TrinitH o, Trinities' )"t the
3293
de%ree o, the apparent a&t"alization o, this
three,old TrinitH is dire&tlH proportional to
the disappearan&e o, the P"ali,i&ations and
i#per,e&tions o, realitH in the &os#os- 3"t
total inte%ration o, realitH is "nP"ali,iedlH and
eternallH and existentiallH present in the Paradise
TrinitH' Iithin Ihi&h' at this erH "nierse
#o#ent' in,inite realitH is a)sol"telH
"ni,ied-
5 The paradox &reated )H the experiential
and the existential ieIpoints is ineita)le
and is predi&ated in part on the ,a&t that the
Paradise TrinitH and the TrinitH o, Trinities
are ea&h an eternitH relationship Ihi&h #ortals
&an onlH per&eie as a ti#e-spa&e relatiitH-
The h"#an &on&ept o, the %rad"al experiential
a&t"alization o, the TrinitH o, Trinities(
the ti#e ieIpoint(#"st )e s"pple#ented )H
the additional post"late that this is alreadH a
,a&t"alization(the eternitH ieIpoint- 3"t
hoI &an these tIo ieIpoints )e re&on&iledQ
To ,inite #ortals Ie s"%%est the a&&eptan&e
o, the tr"th that the Paradise TrinitH is the
existential "ni,i&ation o, in,initH' and that
the ina)ilitH to dete&t the a&t"al presen&e and
&o#pleted #ani,estation o, the experiential
TrinitH o, Trinities is in part d"e to re&ipro&al
distortion )e&a"se o,?
3294
+ 2- The li#ited h"#an ieIpoint' the ina)ilitH
to %rasp the &on&ept o, "nP"ali,ied
eternitH-
7 ;- The i#per,e&t h"#an stat"s' the re#oteness
,ro# the a)sol"te leel o, experientials-
6 *- The p"rpose o, h"#an existen&e' the
,a&t that #anAind is desi%ned to eole )H the
te&hniP"e o, experien&e and' there,ore' #"st
)e inherentlH and &onstit"tielH dependent
on experien&e- OnlH an A)sol"te &an )e )oth
existential and experiential-
: The Uniersal 5ather in the Paradise TrinitH
is the I A= o, the TrinitH o, Trinities' and
the ,ail"re to experien&e the 5ather as in,inite
is d"e to ,inite li#itations- The &on&ept o, the
e(istential< solitarH' pre-TrinitH nonattaina)le
I A= and the post"late o, the e(periential
post-TrinitH o, Trinities and attaina)le I A=
are one and the sa#e hHpothesis< no a&t"al
&han%e has taAen pla&e in the In,inite< all apparent
deelop#ents are d"e to in&reased &apa&ities
,or realitH re&eption and &os#i&
appre&iation-
27 The I A=' in the ,inal analHsis' #"st exist
'efore all existentials and after all experientials-
Ohile these ideas #aH not &lari,H the
paradoxes o, eternitH and in,initH in the h"#an
#ind' theH sho"ld at least sti#"late s"&h
3295
,inite intelle&ts to %rapple aneI Iith these
neer-endin% pro)le#s' pro)le#s Ihi&h Iill
&ontin"e to intri%"e Ho" on Salin%ton and
later as ,inaliters and on thro"%ho"t the "nendin%
,"t"re o, Ho"r eternal &areers in the
Iide-spreadin% "nierses-
22 Sooner or later all "nierse personalities
)e%in to realize that the ,inal P"est o, eternitH
is the endless exploration o, in,initH' the
neer-endin% oHa%e o, dis&oerH into the
a)sol"teness o, the 5irst So"r&e and Center-
2775 PAPER 27+ ( UNI1ERSE LE1ELS O5 REALITK
27+?:-22
227>
N
Sooner or later Ie all )e&o#e aIare that all
&reat"re %roIth is proportional to 5ather
identi,i&ation-Oe arrie at the "nderstandin%
that liin% the Iill o, God is the eternal passport
to the endless possi)ilitH o, in,initH itsel,-
=ortals Iill so#eti#e realize that s"&&ess in
the P"est o, the In,inite is dire&tlH proportional
to the a&hiee#ent o, 5atherliAeness'
and that in this "nierse a%e the realities o, the
5ather are reealed Iithin the P"alities o, diinitH-
And these P"alities o, diinitH are personallH
appropriated )H "nierse &reat"res in
the experien&e o, liin% diinelH' and to lie diinelH
3296
#eans a&t"allH to lie the Iill o, God-
2; To #aterial' eol"tionarH' ,inite &reat"res'
a li,e predi&ated on the liin% o, the 5atherMs
Iill leads dire&tlH to the attain#ent o, spirit
s"pre#a&H in the personalitH arena and )rin%s
s"&h &reat"res one step nearer the &o#prehension
o, the 5ather-In,inite- S"&h a 5ather
li,e is one predi&ated on tr"th' sensitie to
)ea"tH' and do#inated )H %oodness- S"&h a
God-AnoIin% person is inIardlH ill"#inated
)H Iorship and o"tIardlH deoted to the
Iholehearted seri&e o, the "niersal )rotherhood
o, all personalities' a seri&e #inistrH
Ihi&h is ,illed Iith #er&H and #otiated )H
loe' Ihile all these li,e P"alities are "ni,ied in
the eolin% personalitH on eer-as&endin%
leels o, &os#i& Iisdo#' sel,-realization'
God,indin%'
and 5ather Iorship-
2* FPresented )H a =el&hizedeA o,Ne)adon-G
27+?:-2; PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 277+
2275
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART III
THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA
PAPER 1,)
3297
ORI#IN AND NATURE OF THOU#HT AD5USTERS
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER 277
ORIGIN AN. NATURE O5 TCOUGCT A.!USTERS
Altho"%h the Uniersal 5ather is personallH
resident on Paradise' at the erH &enter
o, the "nierses' he is also a&t"allH present
on the Iorlds o, spa&e in the #inds o, his
&o"ntless &hildren o, ti#e' ,or he indIells
the# as the =HsterH =onitors- The eternal
5ather is at one and the sa#e ti#e ,arthest
re#oed ,ro#' and #ost inti#atelH asso&iated
Iith' his planetarH #ortal sons-
; The Ad9"sters are the a&t"alitH o, the 5atherMs
loe in&arnate in the so"ls o, #en< theH
are the erita)le pro#ise o, #anMs eternal &areer
i#prisoned Iithin the #ortal #ind< theH
are the essen&e o, #anMs per,e&ted ,inaliter
personalitH' Ihi&h he &an ,oretaste in ti#e as
he pro%ressielH #asters the diine te&hniP"e
o, a&hiein% the liin% o, the 5atherMs Iill' step
)H step' thro"%h the as&ension o, "nierse
"pon "nierse "ntil he a&t"allH attains the
diine presen&e o, his Paradise 5ather-
* God' hain% &o##anded #an to )e per,e&t'
een as he is per,e&t' has des&ended as the
3298
Ad9"ster to )e&o#e #anMs experiential partner
in the a&hiee#ent o, the s"pernal destinH
Ihi&h has )een th"s ordained- The ,ra%#ent
o, God Ihi&h indIells the #ind o, #an is the
a)sol"te and "nP"ali,ied ass"ran&e that #an
&an ,ind the Uniersal 5ather in asso&iation
Iith this diine Ad9"ster' Ihi&h &a#e ,orth
,ro# God to ,ind #an and sonship hi# een
in the daHs o, the ,lesh-
> AnH #ortal Iho has seen a Creator Son
has seen the Uniersal 5ather' and he Iho is
indIelt )H a diine Ad9"ster is indIelt )H
the Paradise 5ather- EerH #ortal Iho is
&ons&io"slH
or "n&ons&io"slH ,olloIin% the leadin%
o, his indIellin% Ad9"ster is liin% in
a&&ordan&e Iith the Iill o, God- Cons&io"sness
o, Ad9"ster presen&e is &ons&io"sness o,
GodMs presen&e- Eternal ,"sion o, the Ad9"ster
Iith the eol"tionarH so"l o, #an is the
,a&t"al experien&e o, eternal "nion Iith God
as a "nierse asso&iate o, .eitH-
5 It is the Ad9"ster Iho &reates Iithin #an
that "nP"en&ha)le Hearnin% and in&essant
lon%in% to )e liAe God' to attain Paradise' and
there )e,ore the a&t"al person o, .eitH to Iorship
the in,inite so"r&e o, the diine %i,t- The
Ad9"ster is the liin% presen&e Ihi&h a&t"allH
3299
linAs the #ortal son Iith his Paradise 5ather
and draIs hi# nearer and nearer to the 5ather-
The Ad9"ster is o"r &o#pensatorH eP"alization
o, the enor#o"s "nierse tension
Ihi&h is &reated )H the distan&e o, #anMs re#oal
,ro# God and )H the de%ree o, his partialitH
in &ontrast Iith the "niersalitH o, the
eternal 5ather-
+ The Ad9"ster is an a)sol"te essen&e o, an
in,inite )ein% i#prisoned Iithin the #ind o,
a ,inite &reat"re Ihi&h' dependin% on the
&hoosin% o, s"&h a #ortal' &an eent"allH
&ons"##ate this te#porarH "nion o, God
and #an and erita)lH a&t"alize a neI order
o, )ein% ,or "nendin% "nierse seri&e- The
Ad9"ster is the diine "nierse realitH Ihi&h
,a&t"alizes the tr"th that God is #anMs 5ather-
The Ad9"ster is #anMs in,alli)le &os#i& &o#pass'
alIaHs and "nerrin%lH pointin% the so"l
GodIard-
7 On the eol"tionarH Iorlds' Iill &reat"res
traerse three %eneral deelop#ental sta%es o,
)ein%? 5ro# the arrial o, the Ad9"ster to
&o#paratie
,"ll %roIth' a)o"t tIentH Hears o, a%e
on Urantia' the =onitors are so#eti#es desi%nated
Tho"%ht Chan%ers- 5ro# this ti#e to
227+< 2277
3300
N
the attain#ent o, the a%e o, dis&retion' a)o"t
,ortH Hears' the =HsterH =onitors are &alled
Tho"%ht Ad9"sters- 5ro# the attain#ent o,
dis&retion to delieran&e ,ro# the ,lesh' theH
are o,ten re,erred to as Tho"%ht Controllers-
These three phases o, #ortal li,e hae no
&onne&tion
Iith the three sta%es o, Ad9"ster pro%ress
in #ind d"pli&ation and so"l eol"tion-
2- ORIGIN O5 TCOUGCT A.!USTERS
2 Sin&e Tho"%ht Ad9"sters are o, the essen&e
o, ori%inal .eitH' no one #aH pres"#e to dis&o"rse
a"thoritatielH "pon their nat"re and
ori%in< I &an onlH i#part the traditions o, Salin%ton
and the )elie,s o, Uersa< I &an onlH
explain hoI Ie re%ard these =HsterH =onitors
and their asso&iated entities thro"%ho"t
the %rand "nierse-
; Tho"%h there are dierse opinions re%ardin%
the #ode o, the )estoIal o, Tho"%ht
Ad9"sters' there exist no s"&h di,,eren&es
&on&ernin%
their ori%in< all are a%reed that theH
pro&eed dire&t ,ro# the Uniersal 5ather' the
5irst So"r&e and Center- TheH are not &reated
)ein%s< theH are ,ra%#entized entities &onstit"tin%
the ,a&t"al presen&e o, the in,inite
3301
God- To%ether Iith their #anH "nreealed
asso&iates' the Ad9"sters are "ndil"ted and
"n#ixed diinitH' "nP"ali,ied and "natten"ated
parts o, .eitH< theH are o, God' and as ,ar
as Ie are a)le to dis&ern' t5e2 are 0od1
* As to the ti#e o, their )e%innin% separate
existen&es apart ,ro# the a)sol"teness o, the
5irst So"r&e and Center' Ie do not AnoI< neither
do Ie AnoI their n"#)er-Oe AnoI erH
little &on&ernin% their &areers "ntil theH arrie
on the planets o, ti#e to indIell h"#an
#inds' )"t ,ro# that ti#e on Ie are #ore or
less ,a#iliar Iith their &os#i& pro%ressions "p
to and in&l"din% the &ons"##ation o, their
tri"ne destinies? attain#ent o, personalitH )H
,"sion Iith so#e #ortal as&ender' attain#ent
o, personalitH )H ,iat o, the Uniersal 5ather'
or li)eration ,ro# the AnoIn assi%n#ents o,
Tho"%ht Ad9"sters-
> Altho"%h Ie do not AnoI' Ie pres"#e
that Ad9"sters are )ein% &onstantlH indiid"alized
as the "nierse enlar%es' and as the
&andidates ,or Ad9"ster ,"sion in&rease in
n"#)ers- 3"t it #aH )e eP"allH possi)le that
Ie are in error in atte#ptin% to assi%n a n"#eri&al
#a%nit"de to the Ad9"sters< liAe God
hi#sel,' these ,ra%#ents o, his "n,atho#a)le
nat"re #aH )e existentiallH in,inite-
3302
5 The te&hniP"e o, the ori%in o, the
Tho"%ht Ad9"sters is one o, the "nreealed
,"n&tions o, the Uniersal 5ather- Oe hae
eerH reason to )eliee that none o, the other
a)sol"te asso&iates o, the 5irst So"r&e and
Center hae a"%ht to do Iith the prod"&tion
o, 5ather ,ra%#ents- Ad9"sters are si#plH and
eternallH the diine %i,ts< theH are o, God and
,ro# God' and theH are liAe God-
+ In their relationship to ,"sion &reat"res
theH reeal a s"pernal loe and spirit"al #inistrH
that is pro,o"ndlH &on,ir#atie o, the
de&laration that God is spirit- 3"t there is
#"&h that taAes pla&e in addition to this
trans&endent #inistrH that has neer )een
reealed to Urantia #ortals- Neither do Ie
,"llH "nderstand 9"st Ihat reallH transpires
Ihen the Uniersal 5ather %ies o, hi#sel, to
)e a part o, the personalitH o, a &reat"re o,
ti#e- Nor has the as&endin% pro%ression o,
the Paradise ,inaliters as Het dis&losed the ,"ll
possi)ilities inherent in this s"pernal partnership
o, #an and God- In the last analHsis'
the 5ather ,ra%#ents #"st )e the %i,t o, the
a)sol"te God to those &reat"res Ihose destinH
en&o#passes the possi)ilitH o, the attain#ent
o, God as a)sol"te-
7 As the Uniersal 5ather ,ra%#entizes his
3303
prepersonal .eitH' so does the In,inite Spirit
indiid"ate portions o, his pre#ind spirit to
indIell and a&t"allH to ,"se Iith the eol"tionarH
so"ls o, the s"riin% #ortals o, the
spirit-,"sion series- 3"t the nat"re o, the
Eternal Son is not th"s ,ra%#enta)le< the
spirit o, the Ori%inal Son is either di,,"se
or dis&retelH personal- Son-,"sed &reat"res
are "nited Iith indiid"alized )estoIals o,
the spirit o, the Creator Sons o, the Eternal
Son-
277?2-2 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 2776
2276
N
;- CLASSI5ICATION O5 A.!USTERS
2 Ad9"sters are indiid"ated as ir%in entities'
and all are destined to )e&o#e either li)erated'
,"sed' or Personalized =onitors- Oe
"nderstand that there are seen orders o,
Tho"%ht Ad9"sters' altho"%h Ie do not alto%ether
&o#prehend these diisions- Oe o,ten
re,er to the di,,erent orders as ,olloIs?
; 2- Airgin Ad6usters< those serin% on their
initial assi%n#ent in the #inds o, eol"tionarH
&andidates ,or eternal s"rial- =HsterH
=onitors are eternallH "ni,or# in diine
nat"re- TheH are also "ni,or# in experiential
nat"re as theH ,irst %o o"t ,ro# .iinin%ton<
3304
s")seP"ent experiential di,,erentiation is the
res"lt o, a&t"al experien&e in "nierse #inistrH-
* ;- Ad"anced Ad6usters< those Iho hae
sered one or #ore seasons Iith Iill &reat"res
on Iorlds Ihere the ,inal ,"sion taAes pla&e
)etIeen the identitH o, the &reat"re o, ti#e
and an indiid"alized portion o, the spirit o,
the lo&al "nierse #ani,estation o, the Third
So"r&e and Center-
> *- %upreme Ad6usters< those =onitors that
hae sered in the adent"re o, ti#e on the
eol"tionarH Iorlds' )"t Ihose h"#an partners
,or so#e reason de&lined eternal s"rial'
and those that hae )een s")seP"entlH
assi%ned to other adent"res in other #ortals
on other eolin% Iorlds- A s"pre#e Ad9"ster'
tho"%h no #ore diine than a ir%in
=onitor' has had #ore experien&e' &an do
thin%s in the h"#an #ind Ihi&h a less experien&ed
Ad9"ster &o"ld not do-
5 >- Aanis5ed Ad6usters1 Cere o&&"rs a )reaA
in o"r e,,orts to ,olloI the &areers o, the =HsterH
=onitors- There is a ,o"rth sta%e o,
seri&e a)o"t Ihi&h Ie are not s"re- The
=el&hizedeAs tea&h that the ,o"rth-sta%e Ad9"sters
are on deta&hed assi%n#ents' roa#in%
the "nierse o, "nierses- The SolitarH =essen%ers
are in&lined to )eliee that theH are at
3305
one Iith the 5irst So"r&e and Center' en9oHin%
a period o, re,reshin% asso&iation Iith the
5ather hi#sel,- And it is entirelH possi)le that
an Ad9"ster &o"ld )e roa#in% the #aster "nierse
si#"ltaneo"slH Iith )ein% at one Iith
the o#nipresent 5ather-
+ 5- /i'erated Ad6usters< those =HsterH
=onitors that hae )een eternallH li)erated
,ro# the seri&e o, ti#e ,or the #ortals o,
the eolin% spheres- Ohat ,"n&tions #aH )e
theirs' Ie do not AnoI-
7 +- ,used Ad6usters(,inaliters(those Iho
hae )e&o#e one Iith the as&endin% &reat"res
o, the s"per"nierses' the eternitH partners o,
the ti#e as&enders o, the Paradise Corps o,
the 5inalitH- Tho"%ht Ad9"sters ordinarilH
)e&o#e ,"sed Iith the as&endin% #ortals o,
ti#e' and Iith s"&h s"riin% #ortals theH are
re%istered in and o"t o, As&endin%ton< theH
,olloI the &o"rse o, as&endant )ein%s- Upon
,"sion Iith the as&endin% eol"tionarH so"l' it
appears that the Ad9"ster translates ,ro# the
a)sol"te existential leel o, the "nierse to the
,inite experiential leel o, ,"n&tional asso&iation
Iith an as&endin% personalitH- Ohile
retainin% all o, the &hara&ter o, the existential
diine nat"re' a ,"sed Ad9"ster )e&o#es
indissol")lH
3306
linAed Iith the as&endin% &areer o, a
s"riin% #ortal-
6 7- Personali*ed Ad6usters< those Iho hae
sered Iith the in&arnated Paradise Sons' to%ether
Iith #anH Iho hae a&hieed "n"s"al
distin&tion d"rin% the #ortal indIellin%'
)"t Ihose s")9e&ts re9e&ted s"rial- Oe hae
reasons ,or )eliein% that s"&h Ad9"sters are
personalized on the re&o##endations o, the
An&ients o, .aHs o, the s"per"nierse o, their
assi%n#ent-
: There are #anH IaHs in Ihi&h these #Hsterio"s
God ,ra%#ents &an )e &lassi,ied? a&&ordin%
to "nierse assi%n#ent' )H the #eas"re
o, s"&&ess in the indIellin% o, an indiid"al
#ortal' or een )H the ra&ial an&estrH o, the
#ortal &andidate ,or ,"sion-
277: PAPER 277 ( ORIGIN AN. NATURE O5
TCOUGCT A.!USTERS 277?;-:
227:
N
*- TCE .I1ININGTON CO=E O5 A.!USTERS
2 All "nierse a&tiities related to the dispat&h'
#ana%e#ent' dire&tion' and ret"rn o,
the =HsterH =onitors ,ro# seri&e in all o,
the seen s"per"nierses see# to )e &entered
on the sa&red sphere o, .iinin%ton- As ,ar as
I AnoI' none )"t Ad9"sters and other entities
3307
o, the 5ather hae )een on that sphere- It
see#s liAelH that n"#ero"s "nreealed prepersonal
entities share .iinin%ton as a ho#e
sphere Iith the Ad9"sters-Oe &on9e&t"re that
these ,elloI entities #aH in so#e #anner )e
asso&iated Iith the present and ,"t"re #inistrH
o, the =HsterH =onitors- 3"t Ie reallH do
not AnoI-
; Ohen Tho"%ht Ad9"sters ret"rn to the
5ather' theH %o )a&A to the real# o, s"pposed
ori%in' .iinin%ton< and pro)a)lH as a part o,
this experien&e' there is a&t"al &onta&t Iith
the 5atherMs Paradise personalitH as Iell as
Iith the spe&ialized #ani,estation o, the 5atherMs
diinitH Ihi&h is reported to )e sit"ated
on this se&ret sphere-
* Altho"%h Ie AnoI so#ethin% o, all the
seen se&ret spheres o, Paradise' Ie AnoI less
o, .iinin%ton than o, the others- 3ein%s o,
hi%h spirit"al orders re&eie onlH three diine
in9"n&tions' and theH are?
2- AlIaHs to shoI adeP"ate respe&t ,or the
experien&e and endoI#ents o, their seniors
and s"periors-
;- AlIaHs to )e &onsiderate o, the li#itations
and inexperien&e o, their 9"niors and
s")ordinates-
*- Neer to atte#pt a landin% on the
3308
shores o, .iinin%ton-
> I hae o,ten re,le&ted that it Io"ld )e P"ite
"seless ,or #e to %o to .iinin%ton< I pro)a)lH
sho"ld )e "na)le to see anH resident )ein%s
ex&ept s"&h as the Personalized Ad9"sters' and
I hae seen the# elseIhere- I a# erH s"re
there is nothin% on .iinin%ton o, real al"e
or pro,it to #e' nothin% essential to #H
%roIth and deelop#ent' or I sho"ld not hae
)een ,or)idden to %o there-
5 Sin&e Ie &an learn little or nothin% o, the
nat"re and ori%in o, Ad9"sters ,ro# .iinin%ton'
Ie are &o#pelled to %ather in,or#ation
,ro# a tho"sand and one di,,erent so"r&es'
and it is ne&essarH to asse#)le' asso&iate' and
&orrelate this a&&"#"lated data in order that
s"&h AnoIled%e #aH )e in,or#atie-
+ The alor and Iisdo# exhi)ited )H
Tho"%ht Ad9"sters s"%%est that theH hae
"nder%one
a trainin% o, tre#endo"s s&ope and
ran%e- Sin&e theH are not personalities' this
trainin% #"st )e i#parted in the ed"&ational
instit"tions o, .iinin%ton- The "niP"e Personalized
Ad9"sters no do")t &onstit"te the
personnel o, the Ad9"ster trainin% s&hools o,
.iinin%ton- And Ie do AnoI that this &entral
and s"perisin% &orps is presided oer
3309
)H the noI Personalized Ad9"ster o, the ,irst
Paradise Son o, the =i&hael order to &o#plete
his seen,old )estoIal "pon the ra&es and
peoples o, his "nierse real#s-
7 Oe reallH AnoI erH little a)o"t the
nonpersonalized
Ad9"sters< Ie onlH &onta&t and
&o##"ni&ate Iith the personalized orders-
These are &hristened on .iinin%ton and are
alIaHs AnoIn )H na#e and not )H n"#)er-
The Personalized Ad9"sters are per#anentlH
do#i&iled on .iinin%ton< that sa&red sphere
is their ho#e- TheH %o o"t ,ro# that a)ode
onlH )H the Iill o, the Uniersal 5ather- 1erH
,eI are ,o"nd in the do#ains o, the lo&al "nierses'
)"t lar%er n"#)ers are present in the
&entral "nierse-
>- NATURE AN. PRESENCE O5 A.!USTERS
2 To saH that a Tho"%ht Ad9"ster is diine is
#erelH to re&o%nize the nat"re o, ori%in- It is
hi%hlH pro)a)le that s"&h p"ritH o, diinitH
e#)ra&es the essen&e o, the potential o, all
attri)"tes o, .eitH Ihi&h &an )e &ontained
Iithin s"&h a ,ra%#ent o, the a)sol"te essen&e
o, the "niersal presen&e o, the eternal and in,inite
Paradise 5ather-
277?*-2 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 2727
2267
3310
N
; The a&t"al so"r&e o, the Ad9"ster #"st )e
in,inite' and )e,ore ,"sion Iith the i##ortal
so"l o, an eolin% #ortal' the realitH o, the
Ad9"ster #"st )order on a)sol"teness- Ad9"sters
are not a)sol"tes in the "niersal sense'
in the .eitH sense' )"t theH are pro)a)lH tr"e
a)sol"tes Iithin the potentialities o, their
,ra%#ented nat"re- TheH are P"ali,ied as to
"niersalitH )"t not as to nat"re< in extensieness
theH are li#ited' )"t in intensieness o,
#eanin%' al"e' and ,a&t t5e2 are a'solute1 5or
this reason Ie so#eti#es deno#inate the diine
%i,ts as the P"ali,ied a)sol"te ,ra%#ents
o, the 5ather-
* No Ad9"ster has eer )een disloHal to the
Paradise 5ather< the loIer orders o, personal
&reat"res #aH so#eti#es hae to &ontend
Iith disloHal ,elloIs' )"t neer the Ad9"sters<
theH are s"pre#e and in,alli)le in their s"pernal
sphere o, &reat"re #inistrH and "nierse
,"n&tion-
> Nonpersonalized Ad9"sters are isi)le onlH
to Personalized Ad9"sters- =H order' the SolitarH
=essen%ers' to%ether Iith Inspired TrinitH
Spirits' &an dete&t the presen&e o,
Ad9"sters )H #eans o, spirit"al rea&tie
pheno#ena<
3311
and een seraphi# &an so#eti#es
dis&ern the spirit l"#inositH o, s"pposed
asso&iation
Iith the presen&e o, =onitors in the
#aterial #inds o, #en< )"t none o, "s are
a)le a&t"allH to dis&ern the real presen&e o,
Ad9"sters' not "nless theH hae )een personalized'
al)eit their nat"res are per&eia)le in
"nion Iith the ,"sed personalities o, the
as&endin% #ortals ,ro# the eol"tionarH
Iorlds- The "niersal inisi)ilitH o, the Ad9"sters
is stron%lH s"%%estie o, their hi%h and
ex&l"sie diine ori%in and nat"re-
5 There is a &hara&teristi& li%ht' a spirit l"#inositH'
Ihi&h a&&o#panies this diine presen&e'
and Ihi&h has )e&o#e %enerallH asso&iated
Iith Tho"%ht Ad9"sters- In the "nierse
o, Ne)adon this Paradise l"#inositH is IidespreadlH
AnoIn as the Jpilot li%htL< on Uersa
it is &alled the Jli%ht o, li,e-L On Urantia this
pheno#enon has so#eti#es )een re,erred to
as that Jtr"e li%ht Ihi&h li%hts eerH #an Iho
&o#es into the Iorld-L
+ To all )ein%s Iho hae attained the Uniersal
5ather' the Personalized Tho"%ht Ad9"sters
are isi)le- Ad9"sters o, all sta%es'
to%ether Iith all other )ein%s' entities' spirits'
personalities' and spirit #ani,estations' are
3312
alIaHs dis&erni)le )H those S"pre#e Creator
Personalities Iho ori%inate in the Paradise
.eities' and Iho preside oer the #a9or
%oern#ents
o, the %rand "nierse-
7 Can Ho" reallH realize the tr"e si%ni,i&an&e
o, the Ad9"sterMs indIellin%Q .o Ho"
reallH ,atho# Ihat it #eans to hae an a)sol"te
,ra%#ent o, the a)sol"te and in,inite
.eitH' the Uniersal 5ather' indIellin% and
,"sin% Iith Ho"r ,inite #ortal nat"resQ Ohen
#ortal #an ,"ses Iith an a&t"al ,ra%#ent o,
the existential Ca"se o, the total &os#os' no
li#it &an eer )e pla&ed "pon the destinH o,
s"&h an "npre&edented and "ni#a%ina)le
partnership- In eternitH' #an Iill )e dis&oerin%
not onlH the in,initH o, the o)9e&tie
.eitH )"t also the "nendin% potentialitH o,
the s")9e&tie ,ra%#ent o, this sa#e God-
AlIaHs Iill the Ad9"ster )e reealin% to the
#ortal personalitH the Ionder o, God' and
neer &an this s"pernal reelation &o#e to an
end' ,or the Ad9"ster is o, God and as God to
#ortal #an-
5- A.!USTER =IN.E.NESS
2 Eol"tionarH #ortals are prone to looA
"pon #ind as a &os#i& #ediation )etIeen
spirit and #atter' ,or that is indeed the prin&ipal
3313
#inistrH o, #ind as dis&erni)le )H Ho"-
Cen&e it is P"ite di,,i&"lt ,or h"#ans to per&eie
that Tho"%ht Ad9"sters hae #inds' ,or
Ad9"sters are ,ra%#entations o, God on an
a)sol"te leel o, realitH Ihi&h is not onlH
prepersonal
)"t also prior to all ener%H and spirit
dier%en&e- On a #onisti& leel ante&edent to
ener%H and spirit di,,erentiation there &o"ld
)e no #ediatin% ,"n&tion o, #ind' ,or there
are no dier%en&ies to )e #ediated-
; Sin&e Ad9"sters &an plan' IorA' and loe'
2722 PAPER 277 ( ORIGIN AN. NATURE O5
TCOUGCT A.!USTERS 277?5-;
2262
N
theH #"st hae poIers o, sel,hood Ihi&h are
&o##ens"rate Iith #ind- TheH are possessed
o, "nli#ited a)ilitH to &o##"ni&ate Iith
ea&h other' that is' all ,or#s o, =onitors a)oe
the ,irst or ir%in %ro"ps- As to the nat"re
and p"rport o, their inter&o##"ni&ations'
Ie &an reeal erH little' ,or Ie do not AnoI-
And Ie ,"rther AnoI that theH #"st )e
#inded in so#e #anner else theH &o"ld neer
)e personalized-
* The #indedness o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"ster
is liAe the mindedness o, the Uniersal 5ather
3314
and the Eternal Son(that Ihi&h is an&estral
to the minds o, the Con9oint A&tor-
> The tHpe o, #ind post"lated in an Ad9"ster
#"st )e si#ilar to the #ind endoI#ent o,
n"#ero"s other orders o, prepersonal entities
Ihi&h pres"#a)lH liAeIise ori%inate in the
5irst So"r&e and Center- Tho"%h #anH o,
these orders hae not )een reealed on Urantia'
theH all dis&lose #inded P"alities- It is also
possi)le ,or these indiid"ations o, ori%inal
.eitH to )e&o#e "ni,ied Iith n"#ero"s eolin%
tHpes o, non#ortal )ein%s and een Iith
a li#ited n"#)er o, noneol"tionarH )ein%s
Iho hae deeloped &apa&itH ,or ,"sion Iith
s"&h .eitH ,ra%#ents-
5 Ohen a Tho"%ht Ad9"ster is ,"sed Iith
the eolin% i##ortal #orontia so"l o, the
s"riin% h"#an' the #ind o, the Ad9"ster
&an onlH )e identi,ied as persistin% apart ,ro#
the &reat"reMs #ind "ntil the as&endin% #ortal
attains spirit leels o, "nierse pro%ression-
+ Upon the attain#ent o, the ,inaliter leels
o, as&endant experien&e' these spirits o, the
sixth sta%e appear to trans#"te so#e #ind
,a&tor representin% a "nion o, &ertain phases
o, the #ortal and Ad9"ster #inds Ihi&h had
preio"slH ,"n&tioned as liaison )etIeen the
diine and h"#an phases o, s"&h as&endin%
3315
personalities- This experiential #ind P"alitH
pro)a)lH Js"pre#a&izesL and s")seP"entlH
a"%#ents the experiential endoI#ent o,
eol"tionarH
.eitH(the S"pre#e 3ein%-
+- A.!USTERS AS PURE SPIRITS
2 As Tho"%ht Ad9"sters are en&o"ntered in
&reat"re experien&e' theH dis&lose the presen&e
and leadin% o, a spirit in,l"en&e- The
Ad9"ster is indeed a spirit' p"re spirit' )"t
spirit pl"s- Oe hae neer )een a)le satis,a&torilH
to &lassi,H =HsterH =onitors< all that
&an &ertainlH )e said o, the# is that theH are
tr"lH GodliAe-
; The Ad9"ster is #anMs eternitH possi)ilitH<
#an is the Ad9"sterMs personalitH possi)ilitH-
Ko"r indiid"al Ad9"sters IorA to spiritize
Ho" in the hope o, eternalizin% Ho"r te#poral
identitH- The Ad9"sters are sat"rated Iith the
)ea"ti,"l and sel,-)estoIin% loe o, the 5ather
o, spirits- TheH tr"lH and diinelH loe Ho"<
theH are the prisoners o, spirit hope &on,ined
Iithin the #inds o, #en- TheH lon% ,or the
diinitH attain#ent o, Ho"r #ortal #inds that
their loneliness #aH end' that theH #aH )e
deliered Iith Ho" ,ro# the li#itations o, #aterial
inestit"re and the ha)ili#ents o, ti#e-
* Ko"r path to Paradise is the path o, spirit
3316
attain#ent' and the Ad9"ster nat"re Iill ,aith,"llH
"n,old the reelation o, the spirit"al
nat"re o, the Uniersal 5ather- 3eHond the
Paradise as&ent and in the post,inaliter sta%es
o, the eternal &areer' the Ad9"ster #aH possi)lH
&onta&t Iith the oneti#e h"#an partner
in other than spirit #inistrH< )"t the Paradise
as&ent and the ,inaliter &areer are the partnership
)etIeen the God-AnoIin% spirit"alizin%
#ortal and the spirit"al #inistrH o, the
Godreealin%
Ad9"ster-
> Oe AnoI that Tho"%ht Ad9"sters are spirits'
p"re spirits' pres"#a)lH a)sol"te spirits-
3"t the Ad9"ster #"st also )e so#ethin%
#ore than ex&l"sie spirit realitH- In addition
to &on9e&t"red #indedness' ,a&tors o, p"re
ener%H are also present- I, Ho" Iill re#e#)er
that God is the so"r&e o, p"re ener%H and o,
p"re spirit' it Iill not )e so di,,i&"lt to per&eie
that his ,ra%#ents Io"ld )e )oth- It is a
,a&t that the Ad9"sters traerse spa&e oer the
instantaneo"s and "niersal %raitH &ir&"its o,
the Paradise Isle-
5 That the =HsterH =onitors are th"s asso&iated
Iith the #aterial &ir&"its o, the "nierse
277?5-* PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 272;
226;
3317
N
o, "nierses is indeed p"zzlin%- 3"t it re#ains
a ,a&t that theH ,lash thro"%ho"t the entire
%rand "nierse oer the #aterial-%raitH &ir&"its-
It is entirelH possi)le that theH #aH een
penetrate the o"ter spa&e leels< theH &ertainlH
&o"ld ,olloI the %raitH presen&e o, Paradise
into these re%ions' and tho"%h #H order o,
personalitH &an traerse the #ind &ir&"its o,
the Con9oint A&tor also )eHond the &on,ines
o, the %rand "nierse' Ie hae neer )een s"re
o, dete&tin% the presen&e o, Ad9"sters in the
"n&harted re%ions o, o"ter spa&e-
+ And Het' Ihile the Ad9"sters "tilize the
#aterial-%raitH &ir&"its' theH are not s")9e&t
thereto as is #aterial &reation- The Ad9"sters
are ,ra%#ents o, the an&estor o, %raitH' not
the &onseP"entials o, %raitH< theH hae
se%#entized on a "nierse leel o, existen&e
Ihi&h is hHpotheti&allH ante&edent to %raitH
appearan&e-
7 Tho"%ht Ad9"sters hae no relaxation
,ro# the ti#e o, their )estoIal "ntil the daH
o, their release to start ,or .iinin%ton "pon
the nat"ral death o, their #ortal s")9e&ts-
And those Ihose s")9e&ts do not pass thro"%h
the portals o, nat"ral death do not een experien&e
this te#porarH respite- Tho"%ht Ad9"sters
3318
do not reP"ire ener%H intaAe< theH are
ener%H' ener%H o, the hi%hest and #ost diine
order-
7- A.!USTERS AN. PERSONALITK
2 Tho"%ht Ad9"sters are not personalities'
)"t theH are real entities< theH are tr"lH and
per,e&tlH indiid"alized' altho"%h theH are
neer' Ihile indIellin% #ortals' a&t"allH
personalized- Tho"%ht Ad9"sters are not tr"e
personalities< theH are true realities< realities o,
the p"rest order AnoIn in the "nierse o, "nierses
(
theH are the diine presen&e- Tho"%h
not personal' these #arelo"s ,ra%#ents o,
the 5ather are &o##onlH re,erred to as )ein%s
and so#eti#es' in ieI o, the spirit"al phases
o, their present #inistrH to #ortals' as spirit
entities-
; I, Tho"%ht Ad9"sters are not personalities
hain% prero%aties o, Iill and poIers o,
&hoi&e' hoI then &an theH sele&t #ortal s")9e&ts
and ol"nteer to indIell these &reat"res
o, the eol"tionarH IorldsQ This is a P"estion
easH to asA' )"t pro)a)lH no )ein% in the "nierse
o, "nierses has eer ,o"nd the exa&t
ansIer- Een#H order o, personalitH' the SolitarH
=essen%ers' does not ,"llH "nderstand
the endoI#ent o, Iill' &hoi&e' and loe in entities
3319
that are not personal-
* Oe hae o,ten spe&"lated that Tho"%ht
Ad9"sters #"st hae olition on all prepersonal
leels o, &hoi&e- TheH ol"nteer to indIell
h"#an )ein%s' theH laH plans ,or #anMs eternal
&areer' theH adapt' #odi,H' and s")stit"te in
a&&ordan&e Iith &ir&"#stan&es' and these
a&tiities &onnote %en"ine olition- TheH hae
a,,e&tion ,or #ortals' theH ,"n&tion in "nierse
&rises' theH are alIaHs Iaitin% to a&t de&isielH
in a&&ordan&e Iith h"#an &hoi&e'
and all these are hi%hlH olitional rea&tions- In
all sit"ations not &on&erned Iith the do#ain
o, the h"#an Iill' theH "nP"estiona)lH exhi)it
&ond"&t Ihi&h )etoAens the exer&ise o,
poIers in eerH sense the eP"ialent o, Iill'
#axi#ated de&ision-
> OhH then' i, Tho"%ht Ad9"sters possess
olition' are theH s")serient to the #ortal
IillQOe )eliee it is )e&a"se Ad9"ster olition'
tho"%h a)sol"te in nat"re' is prepersonal in
#ani,estation- C"#an Iill ,"n&tions on the
personalitH leel o, "nierse realitH' and
thro"%ho"t the &os#os the i#personal(the
nonpersonal' the s")personal' and the prepersonal
(
is eer responsie to the Iill and
a&ts o, existent personalitH-
3320
5 Thro"%ho"t a "nierse o, &reated )ein%s
and nonpersonal ener%ies Ie do not o)sere
Iill' olition' &hoi&e' and loe #ani,ested
apart ,ro# personalitH- Ex&ept in the Ad9"sters
and other si#ilar entities Ie do not
Iitness these attri)"tes o, personalitH ,"n&tionin%
in asso&iation Iith i#personal realities-
It Io"ld not )e &orre&t to desi%nate an
Ad9"ster as s")personal' neither Io"ld it )e
proper to all"de to s"&h an entitH as s"perpersonal'
)"t it Io"ld )e entirelH per#issi)le
to ter# s"&h a )ein% prepersonal-
272* PAPER 277 ( ORIGIN AN. NATURE O5
TCOUGCT A.!USTERS 277?7-5
226*< 226>
N
N
+ To o"r orders o, )ein% these ,ra%#ents o,
.eitH are AnoIn as the diine %i,ts-Oe re&o%nize
that the Ad9"sters are diine in ori%in'
and that theH &onstit"te the pro)a)le proo,
and de#onstration o, a reseration )H the
Uniersal 5ather o, the possi)ilitH o, dire&t
and "nli#ited &o##"ni&ation Iith anH and
all #aterial &reat"res thro"%ho"t his irt"allH
in,inite real#s' and all o, this P"ite apart ,ro#
his presen&e in the personalities o, his Paradise
Sons or thro"%h his indire&t #inistrations
3321
in the personalities o, the In,inite Spirit-
7 There are no &reated )ein%s that Io"ld not
deli%ht to )e hosts to the =HsterH =onitors'
)"t no orders o, )ein%s are th"s indIelt ex&eptin%
eol"tionarH Iill &reat"res o, ,inaliter
destinH-
6 FPresented )H a SolitarH =essen%er o, Oronton-G
277?7-+ PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 272>
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART III
THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA
PAPER 1,*
.ISSION AND .INISTR- OF
THOU#HT AD5USTERS
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER 276
=ISSION AN. =INISTRK O5 TCOUGCT A.!USTERS
The #ission o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters to
the h"#an ra&es is to represent' to )e' the
Uniersal 5ather to the #ortal &reat"res o,
ti#e and spa&e< that is the ,"nda#ental IorA
o, the diine %i,ts- Their #ission is also that o,
eleatin% the #ortal #inds and o, translatin%
the i##ortal so"ls o, #en "p to the diine
hei%hts and spirit"al leels o, Paradise per,e&tion-
3322
And in the experien&e o, th"s trans,or#in%
the h"#an nat"re o, the te#poral &reat"re
into the diine nat"re o, the eternal ,inaliter'
the Ad9"sters )rin% into existen&e a "niP"e
tHpe o, )ein%' a )ein% &onsistin% in the eternal
"nion o, the per,e&t Ad9"ster and the per,e&ted
&reat"re Ihi&h it Io"ld )e i#possi)le
to d"pli&ate )H anH other "nierse te&hniP"e-
; Nothin% in the entire "nierse &an s")stit"te
,or the ,a&t o, experien&e on nonexistential
leels- The in,inite God is' as alIaHs' replete
and &o#plete' in,initelH in&l"sie o, all
thin%s ex&ept eil and &reat"re experien&e-
God &annot do Iron%< he is in,alli)le- God
&annot experientiallH AnoI Ihat he has neer
personallH experien&ed< GodMs preAnoIled%e
is existential- There,ore does the spirit o, the
5ather des&end ,ro# Paradise to parti&ipate
Iith ,inite #ortals in eerH )ona ,ide experien&e
o, the as&endin% &areer< it is onlH )H s"&h
a #ethod that the existential God &o"ld )e&o#e
in tr"th and in ,a&t #anMs experiential
5ather- The in,initH o, the eternal God en&o#passes
the potential ,or ,inite experien&e'
Ihi&h indeed )e&o#es a&t"al in the #inistrH o,
the Ad9"ster ,ra%#ents that a&t"allH share the
li,e i&issit"de experien&es o, h"#an )ein%s-
2- SELECTION AN. ASSIGN=ENT
3323
2 Ohen Ad9"sters are dispat&hed ,or #ortal
seri&e ,ro# .iinin%ton' theH are identi&al in
the endoI#ent o, existential diinitH' )"t theH
arH in experiential P"alities proportional to
preio"s &onta&t in and Iith eol"tionarH
&reat"res- Oe &annot explain the )asis o, Ad9"ster
assi%n#ent' )"t Ie &on9e&t"re that
these diine %i,ts are )estoIed in a&&ordan&e
Iith so#e Iise and e,,i&ient poli&H o, eternal
,itness o, adaptation to the indIelt personalitH-
Oe do o)sere that the #ore experien&ed
Ad9"ster is o,ten the indIeller o, the hi%her
tHpe o, h"#an #ind< h"#an inheritan&e
#"st there,ore )e a &onsidera)le ,a&tor in
deter#inin% sele&tion and assi%n#ent-
; Altho"%h Ie do not de,initelH AnoI' Ie
,ir#lH )eliee that all Tho"%ht Ad9"sters are
ol"nteers- 3"t )e,ore eer theH ol"nteer'
theH are in possession o, ,"ll data respe&tin%
the &andidate ,or indIellin%- The seraphi&
dra,ts o, an&estrH and pro9e&ted patterns o,
li,e &ond"&t are trans#itted ia Paradise to
the resere &orps o, Ad9"sters on .iinin%ton
)H the re,le&tiitH te&hniP"e extendin% inIard
,ro# the &apitals o, the lo&al "nierses to the
headP"arters o, the s"per"nierses- This ,ore&ast
&oers not onlH the hereditarH ante&edents
o, the #ortal &andidate )"t also the
3324
esti#ate o, pro)a)le intelle&t"al endoI#ent
and spirit"al &apa&itH- The Ad9"sters th"s ol"nteer
to indIell #inds o, Ihose inti#ate
nat"res theH hae )een ,"llH apprised-
* The ol"nteerin% Ad9"ster is parti&"larlH
interested in three P"ali,i&ations o, the
2265< 226+
N
h"#an &andidate?
> 2- -ntellectual capacit21 Is the #ind nor#alQ
Ohat is the intelle&t"al potential' the
intelli%en&e &apa&itHQ Can the indiid"al
deelop into a )ona ,ide Iill &reat"reQ Oill
Iisdo# hae an opport"nitH to ,"n&tionQ
5 ;- %piritual perception1 The prospe&ts o,
reerential deelop#ent' the )irth and %roIth
o, the reli%io"s nat"re- Ohat is the potential
o, so"l' the pro)a)le spirit"al &apa&itH o,
re&eptiitHQ
+ *- om'ined intellectual and spiritual po4ers1
The de%ree to Ihi&h these tIo endoI#ents
#aH possi)lH )e asso&iated' &o#)ined'
so as to prod"&e stren%th o, h"#an &hara&ter
and &ontri)"te to the &ertain eol"tion o, an
i##ortal so"l o, s"rial al"e-
7 Oith these ,a&ts )e,ore the#' it is o"r
)elie, that the =onitors ,reelH ol"nteer ,or
assi%n#ent- Pro)a)lH #ore than one Ad9"ster
3325
ol"nteers< perhaps the s"perisin% personalized
orders sele&t ,ro# this %ro"p o, ol"nteerin%
Ad9"sters the one )est s"ited to the
tasA o, spirit"alizin% and eternalizin% the
personalitH
o, the #ortal &andidate- DIn the assi%n#ent
and seri&e o, the Ad9"sters the sex
o, the &reat"re is o, no &onsideration-E
6 The short ti#e interenin% )etIeen the
ol"nteerin% and the a&t"al dispat&h o, the
Ad9"ster is pres"#a)lH spent in the .iinin%ton
s&hools o, the Personalized =onitors
Ihere a IorAin% pattern o, the Iaitin% #ortal
#ind is "tilized in instr"&tin% the assi%ned
Ad9"ster as to the #ost e,,e&tie plans ,or
personalitH approa&h and #ind spiritization-
This #ind #odel is ,or#"lated thro"%h a
&o#)ination o, data s"pplied )H the s"per"nierse
re,le&tiitH seri&e- At least this is o"r
"nderstandin%' a )elie, Ihi&h Ie hold as the
res"lt o, p"ttin% to%ether in,or#ation se&"red
)H &onta&t Iith #anH Personalized Ad9"sters
thro"%ho"t the lon% "nierse &areers o, the
SolitarH =essen%ers-
: Ohen on&e the Ad9"sters are a&t"allH dispat&hed
,ro# .iinin%ton' pra&ti&allH no ti#e
interenes )etIeen that #o#ent and the ho"r
o, their appearan&e in the #inds o, their &hosen
3326
s")9e&ts- The aera%e transit ti#e o, an Ad9"ster
,ro#.iinin%ton toUrantia is 227 ho"rs'
>; #in"tes' and 7 se&onds- 1irt"allH all o, this
ti#e is o&&"pied Iith re%istration on Uersa-
;- PREREUUISITES O5 A.!USTER IN.OELLING
2 Tho"%h the Ad9"sters ol"nteer ,or seri&e
as soon as the personalitH ,ore&asts hae )een
relaHed to .iinin%ton' theH are not a&t"allH
assi%ned "ntil the h"#an s")9e&ts #aAe their
,irst #oral personalitH de&ision- The ,irst
#oral &hoi&e o, the h"#an &hild is a"to#ati&allH
indi&ated in the seenth #ind-ad9"tant
and re%isters instantlH' )H IaH o, the lo&al "nierse
Creatie Spirit' oer the "niersal #ind%raitH
&ir&"it o, the Con9oint A&tor in the
presen&e o, the =aster Spirit o, s"per"nierse
9"risdi&tion' Iho ,orthIith dispat&hes this
intelli%en&e to .iinin%ton- Ad9"sters rea&h
their h"#an s")9e&ts on Urantia' on the aera%e'
9"st prior to the sixth )irthdaH- In the
present %eneration it is r"nnin% ,ie Hears' ten
#onths' and ,o"r daHs< that is' on the ;'2*>th
daH o, terrestrial li,e-
; The Ad9"sters &annot inade the #ortal
#ind "ntil it has )een d"lH prepared )H the
indIellin% #inistrH o, the ad9"tant #ind-spirits
and en&ir&"ited in the ColH Spirit- And it
reP"ires the &o-ordinate ,"n&tion o, all seen
3327
ad9"tants to th"s P"ali,H the h"#an #ind ,or
the re&eption o, an Ad9"ster- Creat"re #ind
#"st exhi)it the Iorship o"trea&h and indi&ate
Iisdo# ,"n&tion )H exhi)itin% the a)ilitH
to &hoose )etIeen the e#er%in% al"es o,
%ood and eil(#oral &hoi&e-
* Th"s is the sta%e o, the h"#an #ind set
,or the re&eption o, Ad9"sters' )"t as a %eneral
r"le theH do not i##ediatelH appear to
indIell s"&h #inds ex&ept on those Iorlds
Ihere the Spirit o, Tr"th is ,"n&tionin% as a
spirit"al &o-ordinator o, these di,,erent spirit
#inistries- I, this spirit o, the )estoIal Sons is
present' the Ad9"sters "n,ailin%lH &o#e the instant
the seenth ad9"tant #ind-spirit )e%ins
to ,"n&tion and si%nalizes to the Unierse
276?2-> PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 272+
2267
N
=other Spirit that it has a&hieed in potential
the &o-ordination o, the asso&iated six ad9"tants
o, prior #inistrH to s"&h a #ortal intelle&t-
There,ore hae the diine Ad9"sters )een
"niersallH )estoIed "pon all nor#al #inds
o, #oral stat"s on Urantia eer sin&e the daH
o, Pente&ost-
> Een Iith a Spirit o, Tr"th endoIed
#ind' the Ad9"sters &annot ar)itrarilH inade
3328
the #ortal intelle&t prior to the appearan&e o,
#oral de&ision- 3"t Ihen s"&h a #oral de&ision
has )een #ade' this spirit helper ass"#es
9"risdi&tion dire&t ,ro# .iinin%ton- There
are no inter#ediaries or other interenin%
a"thorities or poIers ,"n&tionin% )etIeen
the diine Ad9"sters and their h"#an s")9e&ts<
God and #an are dire&tlH related-
5 3e,ore the ti#es o, the po"rin% o"t o, the
Spirit o, Tr"th "pon the inha)itants o, an
eol"tionarH Iorld' the Ad9"stersM )estoIal
appears to )e deter#ined )H #anH spirit in,l"en&es
and personalitH attit"des-Oe do not
,"llH &o#prehend the laIs %oernin% s"&h
)estoIals<
Ie do not "nderstand 9"st Ihat deter#ines
the release o, the Ad9"sters Iho hae
ol"nteered to indIell s"&h eolin% #inds-
3"t Ie do o)sere n"#ero"s in,l"en&es and
&onditions Ihi&h appear to )e asso&iated Iith
the arrial o, the Ad9"sters in s"&h #inds
prior to the )estoIal o, the Spirit o, Tr"th'
and theH are?
+ 2- The assi%n#ent o, personal seraphi&
%"ardians- I, a #ortal has not )een preio"slH
indIelt )H an Ad9"ster' the assi%n#ent o, a
personal %"ardian )rin%s the Ad9"ster ,orthIith-
There exists so#e erH de,inite )"t
3329
"nAnoIn relation )etIeen the #inistrH o,
Ad9"sters and the #inistrH o, personal seraphi&
%"ardians-
7 ;- The attain#ent o, the third &ir&le o,
intelle&t"al a&hiee#ent and spirit"al attain#ent-
I hae o)sered Ad9"sters arrie in #ortal
#inds "pon the &onP"est o, the third
&ir&le een )e,ore s"&h an a&&o#plish#ent
&o"ld )e si%nalized to the lo&al "nierse
personalities
&on&erned Iith s"&h #atters-
6 *- Upon the #aAin% o, a s"pre#e de&ision
o, "n"s"al spirit"al i#port- S"&h h"#an
)ehaior in a personal planetarH &risis "s"allH
is attended )H the i##ediate arrial o, the
Iaitin% Ad9"ster-
: >- The spirit o, )rotherhood- Re%ardless
o, the attain#ent o, the psH&hi& &ir&les and
the assi%n#ent o, personal %"ardians(in the
a)sen&e o, anHthin% rese#)lin% a &risis de&ision(
Ihen an eolin% #ortal )e&o#es
do#inated )H the loe o, his ,elloIs and
&onse&rated
to "nsel,ish #inistrH to his )rethren
in the ,lesh' the Iaitin% Ad9"ster "narHin%lH
des&ends to indIell the #ind o, s"&h a #ortal
#inister-
27 5- .e&laration o, intention to do the Iill
3330
o, God-Oe o)sere that #anH #ortals on the
Iorlds o, spa&e #aH )e apparentlH in readiness
to re&eie Ad9"sters' and Het the =onitors do
not appear-Oe %o on Iat&hin% s"&h &reat"res
as theH lie ,ro# daH to daH' and presentlH theH
P"ietlH' al#ost "n&ons&io"slH' arrie at the
de&ision to )e%in the p"rs"it o, the doin% o,
the Iill o, the 5ather in heaen- And then Ie
o)sere the i##ediate dispat&h o, the Tho"%ht
Ad9"sters-
22 +- In,l"en&e o, the S"pre#e 3ein%- On
Iorlds Ihere the Ad9"sters do not ,"se Iith
the eolin% so"ls o, the #ortal inha)itants'
Ie o)sere Ad9"sters so#eti#es )estoIed in
response to in,l"en&es Ihi&h are IhollH )eHond
o"r &o#prehension-Oe &on9e&t"re that
s"&h )estoIals are deter#ined )H so#e &os#i&
re,lex a&tion ori%inatin% in the S"pre#e
3ein%- As to IhH these Ad9"sters &an not or do
not ,"se Iith these &ertain tHpes o, eolin%
#ortal #inds Ie do not AnoI- S"&h transa&tions
hae neer )een reealed to "s-
*- ORGANI8ATION AN. A.=INISTRATION
2 As ,ar as Ie AnoI' Ad9"sters are or%anized
as an independent IorAin% "nit in the "nierse
o, "nierses and are apparentlH ad#inistered
dire&tlH ,ro# .iinin%ton- TheH are
3331
2727 PAPER 276 ( =ISSION AN. =INISTRK O5
TCOUGCT A.!USTERS 276?*-2
2266
N
"ni,or# thro"%ho"t the seen s"per"nierses'
all lo&al "nierses )ein% sered )H identi&al
tHpes o, =HsterH =onitors-Oe do AnoI ,ro#
o)seration that there are n"#ero"s series o,
Ad9"sters inolin% a serial or%anization that
extends thro"%h ra&es' oer dispensations'
and to Iorlds' sHste#s' and "nierses- It is'
hoIeer' ex&eedin%lH di,,i&"lt to Aeep tra&A o,
these diine %i,ts sin&e theH ,"n&tion
inter&han%ea)lH
thro"%ho"t the %rand "nierse-
; Ad9"sters are o, &o#plete re&ord Do"tside
o, .iinin%tonE onlH on the headP"arters o,
the seen s"per"nierses- The n"#)er and order
o, ea&h Ad9"ster indIellin% ea&h as&endin%
&reat"re are reported o"t )H the Paradise
a"thorities to the headP"arters o, the
s"per"nierse'
and ,ro# there are &o##"ni&ated
to the headP"arters o, the lo&al "nierse &on&erned
and relaHed to the parti&"lar planet
inoled- 3"t the lo&al "nierse re&ords do
not dis&lose the ,"ll n"#)er o, the Tho"%ht
Ad9"sters< the Ne)adon re&ords &ontain onlH
3332
the lo&al "nierse assi%n#ent n"#)er as
desi%nated )H the representaties o, the An&ients
o, .aHs- The real si%ni,i&an&e o, the
Ad9"sterMs &o#plete n"#)er is AnoIn onlH on
.iinin%ton-
* C"#an s")9e&ts are o,ten AnoIn )H the
n"#)ers o, their Ad9"sters< #ortals do not re&eie
real "nierse na#es "ntil a,ter Ad9"ster
,"sion' Ihi&h "nion is si%nalized )H the )estoIal
o, the neI na#e "pon the neI &reat"re
)H the destinH %"ardian-
> Tho"%h Ie hae the re&ords o, Tho"%ht
Ad9"sters in Oronton' and tho"%h Ie hae
a)sol"telH no a"thoritH oer the# or ad#inistratie
&onne&tion Iith the#' Ie ,ir#lH )eliee
that there is a erH &lose ad#inistratie
&onne&tion )etIeen the indiid"al Iorlds o,
the lo&al "nierses and the &entral lod%#ent
o, the diine %i,ts on .iinin%ton- Oe do
AnoI that' ,olloIin% the appearan&e o, a Paradise
)estoIal Son' an eol"tionarH Iorld has
a Personalized Ad9"ster assi%ned to it as the
planetarH s"perisor o, Ad9"sters-
5 It is interestin% to note that lo&al "nierse
inspe&tors alIaHs address the#seles' Ihen
&arrHin% o"t a planetarH exa#ination' to the
planetarH &hie, o, Tho"%ht Ad9"sters' 9"st as
theH delier &har%es to the &hie,s o, seraphi#
3333
and to the leaders o, other orders o, )ein%s
atta&hed to the ad#inistration o, an eolin%
Iorld- Not lon% sin&e' Urantia "nderIent
s"&h a periodi& inspe&tion )H Ta)a#antia' the
soerei%n s"perisor o, all li,e-experi#ent
planets in the "nierse o, Ne)adon- And the
re&ords reeal that' in addition to his ad#onitions
and indi&t#ents deliered to the ario"s
&hie,s o, s"perh"#an personalities' he also
deliered the ,olloIin% a&AnoIled%#ent to
the &hie, o, Ad9"sters' Ihether lo&ated on the
planet' on Salin%ton' Uersa' or .iinin%ton'
Ie do not de,initelH AnoI' )"t he said?
+ JNoI to Ho"' s"periors ,ar a)oe #e' I
&o#e as one pla&ed in te#porarH a"thoritH
oer the experi#ental planetarH series< and I
&o#e to express ad#iration and pro,o"nd
respe&t ,or this #a%ni,i&ent %ro"p o, &elestial
#inisters' the =HsterH =onitors' Iho hae
ol"nteered to sere on this irre%"lar sphere-
No #atter hoI trHin% the &rises' Ho" neer ,alter-
Not on the re&ords o, Ne)adon nor )e,ore
the &o##issions o, Oronton has there eer
)een o,,ered an indi&t#ent o, a diine Ad9"ster-
Ko" hae )een tr"e to Ho"r tr"sts< Ho"
hae )een diinelH ,aith,"l- Ko" hae helped
to ad9"st the #istaAes and to &o#pensate ,or
the short&o#in%s o, all Iho la)or on this &on,"sed
3334
planet- Ko" are #arelo"s )ein%s' %"ardians
o, the %ood in the so"ls o, this )a&AIard
real#- I paH Ho" respe&t een Ihile Ho" are
apparentlH
"nder #H 9"risdi&tion as ol"nteer
#inisters- I )oI )e,ore Ho" in h"#)le re&o%nition
o, Ho"r exP"isite "nsel,ishness' Ho"r
"nderstandin% #inistrH' and Ho"r i#partial
deotion- Ko" desere the na#e o, the GodliAe
serers o, the #ortal inha)itants o, this
stri,e-torn' %rie,-stri&Aen' and disease-a,,li&ted
Iorld- I honor Ho"R I all )"t Iorship Ho"RL
7 As a res"lt o, #anH s"%%estie lines o, eiden&e'
Ie )eliee that the Ad9"sters are thoro"%hlH
or%anized' that there exists a pro,o"ndlH
intelli%ent and e,,i&ient dire&tie ad#inistration
o, these diine %i,ts ,ro# so#e ,ar-distant
and &entral so"r&e' pro)a)lH .iinin%ton-
Oe AnoI that theH &o#e ,ro# .iinin%ton
to the Iorlds' and "ndo")tedlH theH ret"rn
thereto "pon the deaths o, their s")9e&ts-
6 A#on% the hi%her spirit orders it is ex&eedin%lH
di,,i&"lt to dis&oer the #e&hanis#s o,
276?*-; PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 2726
226:
N
ad#inistration- =H order o, personalities'
Ihile en%a%ed in the prose&"tion o, o"r spe&i,i&
3335
d"ties' is "ndo")tedlH "n&ons&io"slH parti&ipatin%
Iith n"#ero"s other personal and
i#personal s")-.eitH %ro"ps Iho "nitedlH are
,"n&tionin% as ,ar-,l"n% "nierse &orrelators-
Oe s"spe&t that Ie are th"s serin% )e&a"se
Ie are the onlH %ro"p o, personalized &reat"res
Daside ,ro# Personalized Ad9"stersE Iho
are "ni,or#lH &ons&io"s o, the presen&e o,
n"#ero"s orders o, the prepersonal entities-
: Oe are aIare o, the presen&e o, the Ad9"sters'
Iho are ,ra%#ents o, the prepersonal
.eitH o, the 5irst So"r&e and Center-Oe sense
the presen&e o, the Inspired TrinitH Spirits'
Iho are s"perpersonal expressions o, the Paradise
TrinitH-Oe liAeIise "n,ailin%lH dete&t the
spirit presen&e o, &ertain "nreealed orders
sprin%in% ,ro# the Eternal Son and the In,inite
Spirit- And Ie are not IhollH "nresponsie
to still other entities "nreealed to Ho"-
27 The =el&hizedeAs o, Ne)adon tea&h that
the SolitarH =essen%ers are the personalitH
&o-ordinators o, these ario"s in,l"en&es as
theH re%ister in the expandin% .eitH o, the
eol"tionarH
S"pre#e 3ein%- It is erH possi)le
that Ie #aH )e parti&ipants in the experiential
"ni,i&ation o, #anH o, the "nexplained pheno#ena
o, ti#e' )"t Ie are not &ons&io"slH
3336
&ertain o, th"s ,"n&tionin%-
>- RELATION TO OTCER SPIRITUAL IN5LUENCES
2 Apart ,ro# possi)le &o-ordination Iith
other .eitH ,ra%#ents' the Ad9"sters are P"ite
alone in their sphere o, a&tiitH in the #ortal
#ind- The =HsterH =onitors eloP"entlH )espeaA
the ,a&t that' tho"%h the 5ather #aH
hae apparentlH resi%ned the exer&ise o, all dire&t
personal poIer and a"thoritH thro"%ho"t
the %rand "nierse' notIithstandin% this a&t
o, a)ne%ation in )ehal, o, the S"pre#e Creator
&hildren o, the Paradise .eities' the
5ather has &ertainlH resered to hi#sel, the
"n&hallen%ea)le ri%ht to )e present in the
#inds and so"ls o, his eolin% &reat"res to
the end that he #aH so a&t as to draI all &reat"re
&reation to hi#sel,' &o-ordinatelH Iith
the spirit"al %raitH o, the Paradise Sons- Said
Ho"r Paradise )estoIal Son Ihen Het on
Urantia' JI' i, I a# li,ted "p' Iill draI all
#en-L This spirit"al draIin% poIer o, the Paradise
Sons and their &reatie asso&iates Ie
re&o%nize and "nderstand' )"t Ie do not so
,"llH &o#prehend the #ethods o, the all-Iise
5atherMs ,"n&tionin% in and thro"%h these
=HsterH =onitors that lie and IorA so aliantlH
Iithin the h"#an #ind-
; Ohile not s")ordinate to' &o-ordinate
3337
Iith' or apparentlH related to' the IorA o, the
"nierse o, "nierses' tho"%h a&tin% independentlH
in the #inds o, the &hildren o,
#en' "n&easin%lH do these #Hsterio"s presen&es
"r%e the &reat"res o, their indIellin%
toIard diine ideals' alIaHs l"rin% the# "pIard
toIard the p"rposes and ai#s o, a ,"t"re
and )etter li,e- These =HsterH =onitors are
&ontin"allH assistin% in the esta)lish#ent o,
the spirit"al do#inion o, =i&hael thro"%ho"t
the "nierse o, Ne)adon Ihile #Hsterio"slH
&ontri)"tin% to the sta)ilization o, the soerei%ntH
o, the An&ients o, .aHs in Oronton-
The Ad9"sters are the Iill o, God' and sin&e
the S"pre#e Creator &hildren o, God also
personallH e#)odH that sa#e Iill' it is ineita)le
that the a&tions o, Ad9"sters and the soerei%ntH
o, the "nierse r"lers sho"ld )e
#"t"allH interdependent- Tho"%h apparentlH
"n&onne&ted' the 5ather presen&e o, the Ad9"sters
and the 5ather soerei%ntH o, =i&hael
o, Ne)adon #"st )e dierse #ani,estations o,
the sa#e diinitH-
* Tho"%ht Ad9"sters appear to &o#e and
%o P"ite independent o, anH and all other
spirit"al presen&es< theH see# to ,"n&tion in
a&&ordan&e Iith "nierse laIs P"ite apart
3338
,ro# those Ihi&h %oern and &ontrol the
per,or#an&es
o, all other spirit in,l"en&es- 3"t
re%ardless o, s"&h apparent independen&e'
lon%-ran%e o)seration "nP"estiona)lH dis&loses
that theH ,"n&tion in the h"#an #ind
in per,e&t sHn&hronH and &o-ordination Iith
all other spirit #inistries' in&l"din% ad9"tant
#ind-spirits' ColH Spirit' Spirit o, Tr"th' and
other in,l"en&es-
> Ohen a Iorld is isolated )H re)ellion' Ihen
a planet is &"t o,, ,ro# all o"tside en&ir&"ited
272: PAPER 276 ( =ISSION AN. =INISTRK O5
TCOUGCT A.!USTERS 276?>->
22:7
N
&o##"ni&ation' as IasUrantia a,ter the Cali%astia
"pheaal' aside ,ro# personal #essen%ers
there re#ains )"t one possi)ilitH o, dire&t
interplanetarH or "nierse &o##"ni&ation'
and that is thro"%h the liaison o, the Ad9"sters
o, the spheres- No #atter Ihat happens
on a Iorld or in a "nierse' the Ad9"sters
are neer dire&tlH &on&erned- The isolation o,
a planet in no IaH a,,e&ts the Ad9"sters and
their a)ilitH to &o##"ni&ate Iith anH part
o, the lo&al "nierse' s"per"nierse' or the
&entral "nierse- And this is the reason IhH
3339
&onta&ts Iith the s"pre#e and the sel,-a&tin%
Ad9"sters o, the resere &orps o, destinH are so
,reP"entlH #ade on P"arantined Iorlds- Re&o"rse
is had to s"&h a te&hniP"e as a #eans
o, &ir&"#entin% the handi&aps o, planetarH
isolation- In re&ent Hears the ar&han%elsM &ir&"it
has ,"n&tioned on Urantia' )"t that
#eans o, &o##"ni&ation is lar%elH li#ited to
the transa&tions o, the ar&han%el &orps itsel,-
5 Oe are &o%nizant o, #anH spirit pheno#ena
in the ,ar-,l"n% "nierse Ihi&h Ie are at a
loss ,"llH to "nderstand- Oe are not Het #asters
o, all that is transpirin% a)o"t "s< and I
)eliee that #"&h o, this ins&r"ta)le IorA is
Iro"%ht )H the GraitH =essen%ers and &ertain
tHpes o, =HsterH =onitors- I do not )eliee
that Ad9"sters are deoted solelH to the
re#aAin% o, #ortal #inds- I a# pers"aded
that the Personalized =onitors and other
orders o, "nreealed prepersonal spirits are
representatie o, the Uniersal 5atherMs dire&t
and "nexplained &onta&t Iith the &reat"res o,
the real#s-
5- TCE A.!USTERMS =ISSION
2 The Ad9"sters a&&ept a di,,i&"lt assi%n#ent
Ihen theH ol"nteer to indIell s"&h
&o#posite )ein%s as lie on Urantia- 3"t theH
hae ass"#ed the tasA o, existin% in Ho"r
3340
#inds' there to re&eie the ad#onitions o,
the spirit"al intelli%en&es o, the real#s and
then to "ndertaAe to redi&tate or translate
these spirit"al #essa%es to the #aterial #ind<
theH are indispensa)le to the Paradise as&ension-
; Ohat the Tho"%ht Ad9"ster &annot "tilize
in Ho"r present li,e' those tr"ths Ihi&h he
&annot s"&&ess,"llH trans#it to the #an o,
his )etrothal' he Iill ,aith,"llH presere ,or "se
in the next sta%e o, existen&e' 9"st as he noI
&arries oer ,ro# &ir&le to &ir&le those ite#s
Ihi&h he ,ails to re%ister in the experien&e o,
the h"#an s")9e&t' oIin% to the &reat"reMs
ina)ilitH'
or ,ail"re' to %ie a s",,i&ient de%ree o,
&o-operation-
* One thin% Ho" &an depend "pon? The
Ad9"sters Iill neer lose anHthin% &o##itted
to their &are< neer hae Ie AnoIn these
spirit helpers to de,a"lt- An%els and other
hi%h tHpes o, spirit )ein%s' not ex&eptin% the
lo&al "nierse tHpe o, Sons' #aH o&&asionallH
e#)ra&e eil' #aH so#eti#es depart ,ro# the
diine IaH' )"t Ad9"sters neer ,alter- TheH
are a)sol"telH dependa)le' and this is eP"allH
tr"e o, all seen %ro"ps-
> Ko"r Ad9"ster is the potential o, Ho"r neI
and next order o, existen&e' the adan&e )estoIal
3341
o, Ho"r eternal sonship Iith God- 3H
and Iith the &onsent o, Ho"r Iill' the Ad9"ster
has the poIer to s")9e&t the &reat"re trends o,
the #aterial #ind to the trans,or#in% a&tions
o, the #otiations and p"rposes o, the e#er%in%
#orontial so"l-
5 The =HsterH =onitors are not tho"%ht
helpers< theH are tho"%ht ad9"sters- TheH la)or
Iith the #aterial #ind ,or the p"rpose o,
&onstr"&tin%'
)H ad9"st#ent and spirit"alization'
a neI #ind ,or the neI Iorlds and the neI
na#e o, Ho"r ,"t"re &areer- Their #ission
&hie,lH &on&erns the ,"t"re li,e' not this li,e-
TheH are &alled heaenlH helpers' not earthlH
helpers- TheH are not interested in #aAin% the
#ortal &areer easH< rather are theH &on&erned
in #aAin% Ho"r li,e reasona)lH di,,i&"lt and r"%%ed'
so that de&isions Iill )e sti#"lated and
#"ltiplied- The presen&e o, a %reat Tho"%ht
Ad9"ster does not )estoI ease o, liin% and
,reedo# ,ro# stren"o"s thinAin%' )"t s"&h a
diine %i,t sho"ld &on,er a s")li#e pea&e o,
#ind and a s"per) tranP"illitH o, spirit-
+ Ko"r transient and eer-&han%in% e#otions
o, 9oH and sorroI are in the #ain p"relH
276?>-5 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 27;7
22:2< 22:;
3342
N
N
h"#an and #aterial rea&tions to Ho"r internal
psH&hi& &li#ate and to Ho"r external #aterial
eniron#ent- .o not' there,ore' looA to
the Ad9"ster ,or sel,ish &onsolation and #ortal
&o#,ort- It is the )"siness o, the Ad9"ster
to prepare Ho" ,or the eternal adent"re' to ass"re
Ho"r s"rial- It is not the #ission o, the
=HsterH =onitor to s#ooth Ho"r r",,led ,eelin%s
or to #inister to Ho"r in9"red pride< it is
the preparation o, Ho"r so"l ,or the lon% as&endin%
&areer that en%a%es the attention and
o&&"pies the ti#e o, the Ad9"ster-
7 I do")t that I a# a)le to explain to Ho" 9"st
Ihat the Ad9"sters do in Ho"r #inds and ,or
Ho"r so"ls- I do not AnoI that I a# ,"llH &o%nizant
o, Ihat is reallH %oin% on in the &os#i&
asso&iation o, a diine =onitor and a h"#an
#ind- It is all so#eIhat o, a#HsterH to "s' not
as to the plan and p"rpose )"t as to the a&t"al
#ode o, a&&o#plish#ent- And this is 9"st IhH
Ie are &on,ronted Iith s"&h di,,i&"ltH in ,indin%
an appropriate na#e ,or these s"pernal
%i,ts to #ortal #en-
6 The Tho"%ht Ad9"sters Io"ld liAe to
&han%e Ho"r ,eelin%s o, ,ear to &oni&tions o,
loe and &on,iden&e< )"t theH &annot #e&hani&allH
3343
and ar)itrarilH do s"&h thin%s< that is
Ho"r tasA- In exe&"tin% those de&isions Ihi&h
delier Ho" ,ro# the ,etters o, ,ear' Ho" literallH
s"pplH the psH&hi& ,"l&r"# on Ihi&h the Ad9"ster
#aH s")seP"entlH applH a spirit"al leer
o, "pli,tin% and adan&in% ill"#ination-
: Ohen it &o#es to the sharp and Iellde,ined
&on,li&ts )etIeen the hi%her and
loIer tenden&ies o, the ra&es' )etIeen Ihat
reall2 is ri%ht or Iron% Dnot #erelH Ihat
Ho" #aH &all ri%ht and Iron%E' Ho" &an depend
"pon it that the Ad9"ster Iill alIaHs
parti&ipate in so#e de,inite and a&tie #anner
in s"&h experien&es- The ,a&t that s"&h
Ad9"ster a&tiitH #aH )e "n&ons&io"s to the
h"#an partner does not in the least detra&t
,ro# its al"e and realitH-
27 I, Ho" hae a personal %"ardian o, destinH
and sho"ld ,ail o, s"rial' that %"ardian an%el
#"st )e ad9"di&ated in order to re&eie
indi&ation as to the ,aith,"l exe&"tion o, her
tr"st- 3"t Tho"%ht Ad9"sters are not th"s s")9e&ted
to exa#ination Ihen their s")9e&ts ,ail
to s"rie- Oe all AnoI that' Ihile an an%el
#i%ht possi)lH ,all short o, the per,e&tion o,
#inistrH' Tho"%ht Ad9"sters IorA in the #anner
o, Paradise per,e&tion< their #inistrH is
&hara&terized )H a ,laIless te&hniP"e Ihi&h is
3344
)eHond the possi)ilitH o, &riti&is# )H anH )ein%
o"tside o, .iinin%ton- Ko" hae per,e&t
%"ides< there,ore is the %oal o, per,e&tion &ertainlH
attaina)le-
+- GO. IN =AN
2 It is indeed a #arel o, diine &ondes&ension
,or the exalted and per,e&t Ad9"sters to
o,,er the#seles ,or a&t"al existen&e in the
#inds o, #aterial &reat"res' s"&h as the #ortals
o, Urantia' reallH to &ons"##ate a pro)ationarH
"nion Iith the ani#al-ori%in )ein%s
o, earth-
; No #atter Ihat the preio"s stat"s o, the
inha)itants o, a Iorld' s")seP"ent to the )estoIal
o, a diine Son and a,ter the )estoIal
o, the Spirit o, Tr"th "pon all h"#ans' the
Ad9"sters ,lo&A to s"&h a Iorld to indIell the
#inds o, all nor#al Iill &reat"res- 5olloIin%
the &o#pletion o, the #ission o, a Paradise
)estoIal Son' these =onitors tr"lH )e&o#e
the JAin%do# o, heaen Iithin Ho"-L
Thro"%h the )estoIal o, the diine %i,ts the
5ather #aAes the &losest possi)le approa&h to
sin and eil' ,or it is literallH tr"e that the Ad9"ster
#"st &oexist in the #ortal #ind een in
the erH #idst o, h"#an "nri%hteo"sness-
The indIellin% Ad9"sters are parti&"larlH tor#ented
)H those tho"%hts Ihi&h are p"relH
3345
sordid and sel,ish< theH are distressed )H
irreeren&e
,or that Ihi&h is )ea"ti,"l and diine'
and theH are irt"allH thIarted in their IorA
)H #anH o, #anMs ,oolish ani#al ,ears and
&hildish anxieties-
* The =HsterH =onitors are "ndo")tedlH
the )estoIal o, the Uniersal 5ather' the re,le&tion
o, the i#a%e o, God a)road in the
"nierse- A %reat tea&her on&e ad#onished
#en that theH sho"ld )e reneIed in the spirit
o, their #inds< that theH )e&o#e neI #en
27;2 PAPER 276 ( =ISSION AN. =INISTRK O5
TCOUGCT A.!USTERS 276?+-*
22:*
N
Iho' liAe God' are &reated in ri%hteo"sness
and in the &o#pletion o, tr"th- The Ad9"ster
is the #arA o, diinitH' the presen&e o, God-
The Ji#a%e o, GodL does not re,er to phHsi&al
liAeness nor to the &ir&"#s&ri)ed li#itations
o, #aterial &reat"re endoI#ent )"t rather
to the %i,t o, the spirit presen&e o, the Uniersal
5ather in the s"pernal )estoIal o, the
Tho"%ht Ad9"sters "pon the h"#)le &reat"res
o, the "nierses-
> The Ad9"ster is the Iellsprin% o, spirit"al
attain#ent and the hope o, diine &hara&ter
3346
Iithin Ho"- Ce is the poIer' priile%e' and the
possi)ilitH o, s"rial' Ihi&h so ,"llH and ,oreer
distin%"ishes Ho" ,ro# #ere ani#al &reat"res-
Ce is the hi%her and tr"lH internal
spirit"al sti#"l"s o, tho"%ht in &ontrast Iith
the external and phHsi&al sti#"l"s' Ihi&h
rea&hes the #ind oer the nere-ener%H #e&hanis#
o, the #aterial )odH-
5 These ,aith,"l &"stodians o, the ,"t"re
&areer "n,ailin%lH d"pli&ate eerH #ental &reation
Iith a spirit"al &o"nterpart< theH are
th"s sloIlH and s"relH re-&reatin% Ho" as Ho"
reallH are DonlH spirit"allHE ,or res"rre&tion on
the s"rial Iorlds- And all o, these exP"isite
spirit re-&reations are )ein% presered in the
e#er%in% realitH o, Ho"r eolin% and i##ortal
so"l' Ho"r #orontia sel,- These realities are
a&t"allH there' notIithstandin% that the Ad9"ster
is seldo# a)le to exalt these d"pli&ate
&reations s",,i&ientlH to exhi)it the# to the
li%ht o, &ons&io"sness-
+ And as Ho" are the h"#an parent' so is the
Ad9"ster the diine parent o, the real Ho"'
Ho"r hi%her and adan&in% sel,' Ho"r )etter
#orontial and ,"t"re spirit"al sel,- And it is
this eolin% #orontial so"l that the 9"d%es
and &ensors dis&ern Ihen theH de&ree Ho"r
s"rial and pass Ho" "pIard to neI Iorlds
3347
and neer-endin% existen&e in eternal liaison
Iith Ho"r ,aith,"l partner(God' the Ad9"ster-
7 The Ad9"sters are the eternal an&estors'
the diine ori%inals' o, Ho"r eolin% i##ortal
so"ls< theH are the "n&easin% "r%e that
leads #an to atte#pt the #asterH o, the #aterial
and present existen&e in the li%ht o, the
spirit"al and ,"t"re &areer- The =onitors are
the prisoners o, "ndHin% hope' the ,o"nts o,
eerlastin% pro%ression- And hoI theH do
en9oH &o##"ni&atin% Iith their s")9e&ts in
#ore or less dire&t &hannelsR CoI theH re9oi&e
Ihen theH &an dispense Iith sH#)ols and
other #ethods o, indire&tion and ,lash their
#essa%es strai%ht to the intelle&ts o, their
h"#an partnersR
6 Ko" h"#ans hae )e%"n an endless "n,oldin%
o, an al#ost in,inite panora#a' a
li#itless expandin% o, neer-endin%' eer-Iidenin%
spheres o, opport"nitH ,or exhilaratin%
seri&e' #at&hless adent"re' s")li#e "n&ertaintH'
and )o"ndless attain#ent- Ohen the
&lo"ds %ather oerhead' Ho"r ,aith sho"ld a&&ept
the ,a&t o, the presen&e o, the indIellin%
Ad9"ster' and th"s Ho" sho"ld )e a)le to looA
)eHond the #ists o, #ortal "n&ertaintH into
the &lear shinin% o, the s"n o, eternal
ri%hteo"sness
3348
on the )e&Aonin% hei%hts o, the
#ansion Iorlds o, Satania-
: FPresented )H a SolitarH =essen%er o, Oronton-G
276?+-> PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 27;;
22:>
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART III
THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA
PAPER 1,+
RELATION OF AD5USTERS TO
UNIVERSE CREATURES
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER 27:
RELATION O5 A.!USTERS TO UNI1ERSE CREATURES
The Tho"%ht Ad9"sters are the &hildren o,
the "nierse &areer' and indeed the ir%in
Ad9"sters #"st %ain experien&e Ihile #ortal
&reat"res %roI and deelop- As the personalitH
o, the h"#an &hild expands ,or the
str"%%les o, eol"tionarH existen&e' so does
the Ad9"ster Iax %reat in the rehearsals o,
the next sta%e o, as&endin% li,e- As the &hild
a&P"ires adaptatie ersatilitH ,or his ad"lt
a&tiities thro"%h the so&ial and plaH li,e o,
3349
earlH &hildhood' so does the indIellin%
Ad9"ster a&hiee sAill ,or the next sta%e o,
&os#i& li,e )H irt"e o, the preli#inarH
#ortal plannin% and rehearsin% o, those
a&tiities Ihi&h hae to do Iith the #orontia
&areer- C"#an existen&e &onstit"tes a period
o, pra&ti&e Ihi&h is e,,e&tielH "tilized )H the
Ad9"ster in preparin% ,or the in&reased
responsi)ilities
and the %reater opport"nities
o, a ,"t"re li,e- 3"t the Ad9"sterMs e,,orts'
Ihile liin% Iithin Ho"' are not so #"&h &on&erned
Iith the a,,airs o, te#poral li,e and
planetarH existen&e- TodaH' the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters
are' as it Iere' rehearsin% the realities
o, the "nierse &areer in the eolin% #inds o,
h"#an )ein%s-
2- .E1ELOP=ENT O5 A.!USTERS
2 There #"st )e a &o#prehensie and
ela)orate plan ,or the trainin% and deelop#ent
o, ir%in Ad9"sters )e,ore theH are
sent ,orth ,ro# .iinin%ton' )"t Ie reallH
do not AnoI erH #"&h a)o"t it- There "ndo")tedlH
also exists an extensie sHste# ,or
retrainin% Ad9"sters o, indIellin% experien&e
)e,ore theH e#)arA "pon neI #issions o,
#ortal asso&iation' )"t' a%ain' Ie do not a&t"allH
AnoI-
3350
; I hae )een told )H Personalized Ad9"sters
that eerH ti#e a =onitor-indIelt #ortal ,ails
o, s"rial' Ihen the Ad9"ster ret"rns to
.iinin%ton' an extended &o"rse o, trainin%
is en%a%ed in- This additional trainin% is #ade
possi)le )H the experien&e o, hain% indIelt a
h"#an )ein%' and it is alIaHs i#parted )e,ore
the Ad9"ster is re#anded to the eol"tionarH
Iorlds o, ti#e-
* A&t"al liin% experien&e has no &os#i&
s")stit"te- The per,e&tion o, the diinitH o, a
neIlH ,or#ed Tho"%ht Ad9"ster does not in
anH #anner endoI this =HsterH =onitor Iith
experien&ed #inistratie a)ilitH- Experien&e
is insepara)le ,ro# a liin% existen&e< it is the
one thin% Ihi&h no a#o"nt o, diine endoI#ent
&an a)sole Ho" ,ro# the ne&essitH o, se&"rin%
)H actual li"ing1 There,ore' in &o##on
Iith all )ein%s liin% and ,"n&tionin% Iithin
the present sphere o, the S"pre#e' Tho"%ht
Ad9"sters #"st a&P"ire experien&e< theH #"st
eole ,ro# the loIer' inexperien&ed' to the
hi%her' #ore experien&ed' %ro"ps-
> Ad9"sters pass thro"%h a de,inite deelop#ental
&areer in the #ortal #ind< theH
a&hiee a realitH o, attain#ent Ihi&h is eternallH
theirs- TheH pro%ressielH a&P"ire Ad9"ster
sAill and a)ilitH as a res"lt o, anH and all
3351
&onta&ts Iith the #aterial ra&es' re%ardless o,
the s"rial or nons"rial o, their parti&"lar
#ortal s")9e&ts- TheH are also eP"al partners
o, the h"#an #ind in ,osterin% the eol"tion
o, the i##ortal so"l o, s"rial &apa&itH-
5 The ,irst sta%e o, Ad9"ster eol"tion is attained
in ,"sion Iith the s"riin% so"l o, a
#ortal )ein%- Th"s' Ihile Ho" are in nat"re
22:5< 22:+
N
eolin% inIard and "pIard ,ro# #an to
God' the Ad9"sters are in nat"re eolin% o"tIard
and doInIard ,ro# God to #an< and so
Iill the ,inal prod"&t o, this "nion o, diinitH
and h"#anitH eternallH )e the son o, #an and
the son o, God-
;- SEL5-ACTING A.!USTERS
2 Ko" hae )een in,or#ed o, the &lassi,i&ation
o, Ad9"sters in relation to experien&e
(ir%in' adan&ed' and s"pre#e- Ko" sho"ld
also re&o%nize a &ertain ,"n&tional &lassi,i&ation(
the sel,-a&tin% Ad9"sters- A sel,-a&tin%
Ad9"ster is one Iho?
; 2- Cas had &ertain reP"isite experien&e in
the eolin% li,e o, a Iill &reat"re' either as a
te#porarH indIeller on a tHpe o, Iorld Ihere
Ad9"sters are onlH loaned to #ortal s")9e&ts
or on an a&t"al ,"sion planet Ihere the h"#an
3352
,ailed o, s"rial- S"&h a =onitor is either
an adan&ed or a s"pre#e Ad9"ster-
* ;- Cas a&P"ired the )alan&e o, spirit"al
poIer in a h"#an Iho has #ade the third
psH&hi& &ir&le and has had assi%ned to hi# a
personal seraphi& %"ardian-
> *- Cas a s")9e&t Iho has #ade the s"pre#e
de&ision' has entered into a sole#n
and sin&ere )etrothal Iith the Ad9"ster- The
Ad9"ster looAs )e,orehand to the ti#e o, a&t"al
,"sion and re&Aons the "nion as an eent
o, ,a&t-
5 >- Cas a s")9e&t Iho has )een #"stered
into one o, the resere &orps o, destinH on an
eol"tionarH Iorld o, #ortal as&ension-
+ 5- At so#e ti#e' d"rin% h"#an sleep' has
)een te#porarilH deta&hed ,ro# the #ind o,
#ortal in&ar&eration to per,or# so#e exploit
o, liaison' &onta&t' rere%istration' or other
extrah"#an
seri&e asso&iated Iith the spirit"al
ad#inistration o, the Iorld o, assi%n#ent-
7 +- Cas sered in a ti#e o, &risis in the
experien&e o, so#e h"#an )ein% Iho Ias
the #aterial &o#ple#ent o, a spirit personalitH
intr"sted Iith the ena&t#ent o, so#e
&os#i& a&hiee#ent essential to the spirit"al
e&ono#H o, the planet-
3353
6 Sel,-a&tin% Ad9"sters see# to possess a
#arAed de%ree o, Iill in all #atters not inolin%
the h"#an personalities o, their i##ediate
indIellin%' as is indi&ated )H their
n"#ero"s exploits )oth Iithin and Iitho"t
the #ortal s")9e&ts o, atta&h#ent- S"&h Ad9"sters
parti&ipate in n"#ero"s a&tiities o,
the real#' )"t #ore ,reP"entlH theH ,"n&tion
as "ndete&ted indIellers o, the earthlH ta)erna&les
o, their oIn &hoosin%-
: Undo")tedlH these hi%her and #ore experien&ed
tHpes o, Ad9"sters &an &o##"ni&ate
Iith those in other real#s- 3"t Ihile sel,-a&tin%
Ad9"sters do th"s inter&o##"ni&ate' theH
do so onlH on the leels o, their #"t"al IorA
and ,or the p"rpose o, preserin% &"stodial
data essential to the Ad9"ster #inistrH o, the
real#s o, their so9o"rn' tho"%h on o&&asions
theH hae )een AnoIn to ,"n&tion in interplanetarH
#atters d"rin% ti#es o, &risis-
27 S"pre#e and sel,-a&tin% Ad9"sters &an
leae the h"#an )odH at Iill- The indIellers
are not an or%ani& or )iolo%i& part o, #ortal
li,e< theH are diine s"peri#positions thereon-
In the ori%inal li,e plans theH Iere proided
,or' )"t theH are not indispensa)le to #aterial
existen&e- Neertheless it sho"ld )e re&orded
that theH erH rarelH' een te#porarilH' leae
3354
their #ortal ta)erna&les a,ter theH on&e taAe
"p their indIellin%-
22 The s"pera&tin% Ad9"sters are those Iho
hae a&hieed the &onP"est o, their intr"sted
tasAs and onlH aIait the dissol"tion o, the
#aterial-li,e ehi&le or the translation o, the
i##ortal so"l-
*- RELATION O5 A.!USTERS TO =ORTAL TKPES
2 The &hara&ter o, the detailed IorA o, =HsterH
=onitors aries in a&&ordan&e Iith the
nat"re o, their assi%n#ents' as to Ihether or
not theH are liaison or fusion Ad9"sters- So#e
Ad9"sters are #erelH loaned ,or the te#poral
li,eti#es o, their s")9e&ts< others are )estoIed
27:?;-2 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 27;>
22:7
N
as personalitH &andidates Iith per#ission ,or
eerlastin% ,"sion i, their s")9e&ts s"rie-
There is also a sli%ht ariation in their IorA
a#on% the di,,erent planetarH tHpes as Iell as
in di,,erent sHste#s and "nierses- 3"t' on the
Ihole' their la)ors are re#arAa)lH "ni,or#'
#ore so than are the d"ties o, anH o, the &reated
orders o, &elestial )ein%s-
; On &ertain pri#itie Iorlds Dthe series
one %ro"pE the Ad9"ster indIells the #ind o,
the &reat"re as an experiential trainin%' &hie,lH
3355
,or sel,-&"lt"re and pro%ressie deelop#ent-
1ir%in Ad9"sters are "s"allH sent to s"&h
Iorlds d"rin% the earlier ti#es Ihen pri#itie
#en are arriin% in the alleH o, de&ision'
)"t Ihen &o#paratielH ,eI Iill ele&t
to as&end the #oral hei%hts )eHond the hills
o, sel,-#asterH and &hara&ter a&P"ire#ent to
attain the hi%her leels o, e#er%in% spirit"alitH-
D=anH' hoIeer' Iho ,ail o, Ad9"ster
,"sion do s"rie as Spirit-,"sed as&enders-E
The Ad9"sters re&eie al"a)le trainin% and
a&P"ire Ionder,"l experien&e in transient
asso&iation
Iith pri#itie #inds' and theH are
a)le s")seP"entlH to "tilize this experien&e ,or
the )ene,it o, s"perior )ein%s on other Iorlds-
&ot5ing of sur"i"al "alue is e"er lost in all t5e
4ide uni"erse1
* On another tHpe o, Iorld Dthe series tIo
%ro"pE the Ad9"sters are #erelH loaned to
#ortal )ein%s- Cere the =onitors &an neer
attain ,"sion personalitH thro"%h s"&h indIellin%'
)"t theH do a,,ord %reat help to
their h"#an s")9e&ts d"rin% the #ortal li,eti#e'
,ar #ore than theH are a)le to %ie to
Urantia #ortals- The Ad9"sters are here
loaned to the #ortal &reat"res ,or a sin%le li,e
3356
span as patterns ,or their hi%her spirit"al
attain#ent'
te#porarH helpers in the intri%"in%
tasA o, per,e&tin% a s"rial &hara&ter- The
Ad9"sters
do not ret"rn a,ter nat"ral death< these
s"riin% #ortals attain eternal li,e thro"%h
Spirit ,"sion-
> On Iorlds s"&h asUrantia Dthe series three
%ro"pE there is a real )etrothal Iith the diine
%i,ts' a li,e and death en%a%e#ent- I, Ho" s"rie'
there is to )e an eternal "nion' an eerlastin%
,"sion' the #aAin% o, #an and
Ad9"ster one )ein%-
5 In the three-)rained #ortals o, this series
o, Iorlds' the Ad9"sters are a)le to %ain ,ar
#ore a&t"al &onta&t Iith their s")9e&ts d"rin%
the te#poral li,e than in the one- and tIo)rained
tHpes- 3"t in the &areer a,ter death'
the three-)rained tHpe pro&eed 9"st as do the
one-)rained tHpe and the tIo-)rained peoples(
the Urantia ra&es-
+ On the tIo-)rain Iorlds' s")seP"ent to
the so9o"rn o, a Paradise )estoIal Son' ir%in
Ad9"sters are seldo# assi%ned to persons Iho
hae "nP"estioned &apa&itH ,or s"rial- It is
o"r )elie, that on s"&h Iorlds pra&ti&allH all
Ad9"sters indIellin% intelli%ent #en and
3357
Io#en o, s"rial &apa&itH )elon% to the adan&ed
or to the s"pre#e tHpe-
7 In #anH o, the earlH eol"tionarH ra&es o,
Urantia' three %ro"ps o, )ein%s existed- There
Iere those Iho Iere so ani#alisti& that theH
Iere "tterlH la&Ain% in Ad9"ster &apa&itH-
There Iere those Iho exhi)ited "ndo")ted
&apa&itH ,or Ad9"sters and pro#ptlH re&eied
the# Ihen the a%e o, #oral responsi)ilitH Ias
attained- There Ias a third &lass Iho o&&"pied
a )orderline position< theH had &apa&itH ,or
Ad9"ster re&eption' )"t the =onitors &o"ld
onlH indIell the #ind on the personal petition
o, the indiid"al-
6 3"t Iith those )ein%s Iho are irt"allH
disP"ali,ied ,or s"rial )H disinheritan&e
thro"%h the a%en&H o, "n,it and in,erior an&estors'
#anH a ir%in Ad9"ster has sered a
al"a)le preli#inarH experien&e in &onta&tin%
eol"tionarH #ind and th"s has )e&o#e
)etter P"ali,ied ,or a s")seP"ent assi%n#ent
to a hi%her tHpe o, #ind on so#e other Iorld-
>- A.!USTERS AN. CU=AN PERSONALITK
2 The hi%her ,or#s o, intelli%ent
inter&o##"ni&ation
)etIeen h"#an )ein%s are
%reatlH helped )H the indIellin% Ad9"sters-
Ani#als do hae ,elloI ,eelin%s' )"t theH
3358
do not &o##"ni&ate &on&epts to ea&h other<
theH &an express e#otions )"t not ideas and
ideals- Neither do #en o, ani#al ori%in experien&e
a hi%h tHpe o, intelle&t"al inter&o"rse
27;5 PAPER 27: ( RELATION O5 A.!USTERS TO
UNI1ERSE CREATURES 27:?>-2
22:6
N
or spirit"al &o##"nion Iith their ,elloIs
"ntil the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters hae )een )estoIed'
al)eit' Ihen s"&h eol"tionarH &reat"res
deelop spee&h' theH are on the hi%hroad
to re&eiin% Ad9"sters-
; Ani#als do' in a &r"de IaH' &o##"ni&ate
Iith ea&h other' )"t there is little or no
personalit2 in s"&h pri#itie &onta&t- Ad9"sters
are not personalitH< theH are prepersonal
)ein%s- 3"t theH do hail ,ro# the so"r&e o,
personalitH' and their presen&e does a"%#ent
the P"alitatie #ani,estations o, h"#an
personalitH<
espe&iallH is this tr"e i, the Ad9"ster
has had preio"s experien&e-
* The tHpe o, Ad9"ster has #"&h to do Iith
the potential ,or expression o, the h"#an
personalitH-
On doIn thro"%h the a%es' #anH o,
the %reat intelle&t"al and spirit"al leaders o,
3359
Urantia hae exerted their in,l"en&e &hie,lH
)e&a"se o, the s"perioritH and preio"s experien&e
o, their indIellin% Ad9"sters-
> The indIellin% Ad9"sters hae in no s#all
#eas"re &o-operated Iith other spirit"al in,l"en&es
in trans,or#in% and h"#anizin% the
des&endants o, the pri#itie #en o, olden
a%es- I, the Ad9"sters indIellin% the #inds o,
the inha)itants o, Urantia Iere to )e IithdraIn'
the Iorld Io"ld sloIlH ret"rn to #anH
o, the s&enes and pra&ti&es o, the #en o, pri#itie
ti#es< the diine =onitors are one o, the
real potentials o, adan&in% &iilization-
5 I hae o)sered a Tho"%ht Ad9"ster indIellin%
a #ind on Urantia Iho has' a&&ordin%
to the re&ords on Uersa' indIelt ,i,teen
#inds preio"slH in Oronton- Oe do not
AnoI Ihether this =onitor has had si#ilar
experien&es in other s"per"nierses' )"t I
s"spe&t so- This is a #arelo"s Ad9"ster and
one o, the #ost "se,"l and potent ,or&es on
Urantia d"rin% this present a%e- Ohat others
hae lost' in that theH re,"sed to s"rie'
this h"#an )ein% Dand Ho"r Ihole IorldE
noI %ains- 5ro# hi# Iho has not s"rial
P"alities' shall )e taAen aIaH een that
experien&ed
Ad9"ster Ihi&h he noI has' Ihile to
3360
hi# Iho has s"rial prospe&ts' shall )e %ien
een the pre-experien&ed Ad9"ster o, a sloth,"l
deserter-
+ In a sense the Ad9"sters #aH )e ,osterin% a
&ertain de%ree o, planetarH &ross-,ertilization
in the do#ains o, tr"th' )ea"tH' and %oodness-
3"t theH are seldo# %ien tIo indIellin%
experien&es on the sa#e planet< there is
no Ad9"ster noI serin% on Urantia Iho has
)een on this Iorld preio"slH- I AnoI Ihereo,
I speaA sin&e Ie hae their n"#)ers and re&ords
in the ar&hies o, Uersa-
5- =ATERIAL CAN.ICAPS TO A.!USTER IN.OELLING
2 S"pre#e and sel,-a&tin% Ad9"sters are o,ten
a)le to &ontri)"te ,a&tors o, spirit"al i#port
to the h"#an #ind Ihen it ,loIs ,reelH
in the li)erated )"t &ontrolled &hannels o, &reatie
i#a%ination- At s"&h ti#es' and so#eti#es
d"rin% sleep' the Ad9"ster is a)le to
arrest the #ental &"rrents' to staH the ,loI'
and then to diert the idea pro&ession< and all
this is done in order to e,,e&t deep spirit"al
trans,or#ations in the hi%her re&esses o, the
s"per&ons&io"sness- Th"s are the ,or&es and
ener%ies o, #ind #ore ,"llH ad9"sted to the
AeH o, the &onta&t"al tones o, the spirit"al
leel o, the present and the ,"t"re-
; It is so#eti#es possi)le to hae the #ind
3361
ill"#inated' to hear the diine oi&e that
&ontin"allH
speaAs Iithin Ho"' so that Ho" #aH
)e&o#e partiallH &ons&io"s o, the Iisdo#'
tr"th' %oodness' and )ea"tH o, the potential
personalitH &onstantlH indIellin% Ho"-
* 3"t Ho"r "nsteadH and rapidlH shi,tin%
#ental attit"des o,ten res"lt in thIartin% the
plans and interr"ptin% the IorA o, the Ad9"sters-
Their IorA is not onlH inter,ered Iith
)H the innate nat"res o, the #ortal ra&es' )"t
this #inistrH is also %reatlH retarded )H Ho"r
oIn pre&on&eied opinions' settled ideas' and
lon%-standin% pre9"di&es- 3e&a"se o, these
handi&aps' #anH ti#es onlH their "n,inished
&reations e#er%e into &ons&io"sness' and &on,"sion
o, &on&ept is ineita)le- There,ore' in
s&r"tinizin% #ental sit"ations' sa,etH lies onlH
in the pro#pt re&o%nition o, ea&h and eerH
tho"%ht and experien&e ,or 9"st Ihat it a&t"allH
and ,"nda#entallH is' disre%ardin% entirelH
Ihat it #i%ht hae )een-
27:?>-; PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 27;+
22::
N
> The %reat pro)le# o, li,e is the ad9"st#ent
o, the an&estral tenden&ies o, liin% to the de#ands
o, the spirit"al "r%es initiated )H the diine
3362
presen&e o, the =HsterH =onitor- Ohile
in the "nierse and s"per"nierse &areers no
#an &an sere tIo #asters' in the li,e Ho" noI
lie on Urantia eerH #an #"st per,or&e sere
tIo #asters- Ce #"st )e&o#e adept in the art
o, a &ontin"o"s h"#an te#poral &o#pro#ise
Ihile he Hields spirit"al alle%ian&e to )"t one
#aster< and this is IhH so #anH ,alter and ,ail'
%roI IearH and s"&&"#) to the stress o, the
eol"tionarH str"%%le-
5 Ohile the hereditarH le%a&H o, &ere)ral
endoI#ent and that o, ele&tro&he#i&al oer&ontrol
)oth operate to deli#it the sphere o,
e,,i&ient Ad9"ster a&tiitH' no hereditarH handi&ap
Din nor#al #indsE eer preents eent"al
spirit"al a&hiee#ent- CereditH #aH inter,ere
Iith the rate o, personalitH &onP"est' )"t it
does not preent eent"al &ons"##ation o,
the as&endant adent"re- I, Ho" Iill &o-operate
Iith Ho"r Ad9"ster' the diine %i,t Iill'
sooner or later' eole the i##ortal #orontia
so"l and' s")seP"ent to ,"sion thereIith' Iill
present the neI &reat"re to the soerei%n =aster
Son o, the lo&al "nierse and eent"allH to
the 5ather o, Ad9"sters on Paradise-
+- TCE PERSISTENCE O5 TRUE 1ALUES
2 Ad9"sters neer ,ail< nothin% Iorth s"riin%
is eer lost< eerH #eanin%,"l al"e in
3363
eerH Iill &reat"re is &ertain o, s"rial'
irrespe&tie
o, the s"rial or nons"rial o, the
#eanin%-dis&oerin% or eal"atin% personalitH-
And so it is' a #ortal &reat"re #aH re9e&t
s"rial< still the li,e experien&e is not Iasted<
the eternal Ad9"ster &arries the Iorth-Ihile
,eat"res o, s"&h an apparent li,e o, ,ail"re oer
into so#e other Iorld and there )estoIs
these s"riin% #eanin%s and al"es "pon
so#e hi%her tHpe o, #ortal #ind' one o, s"rial
&apa&itH- No Iorth-Ihile experien&e eer
happens in ain< no tr"e #eanin% or real
al"e eer perishes-
; As related to ,"sion &andidates' i, a
=HsterH =onitor is deserted )H the #ortal
asso&iate' i, the h"#an partner de&lines to
p"rs"e the as&endin% &areer' Ihen released
)H nat"ral death Dor prior theretoE' the Ad9"ster
&arries aIaH eerHthin% o, s"rial al"e
Ihi&h has eoled in the #ind o, that nons"riin%
&reat"re- I, an Ad9"ster sho"ld
repeatedlH ,ail to attain ,"sion personalitH
)e&a"se o, the nons"rial o, s"&&essie
h"#an s")9e&ts' and i, this =onitor sho"ld
s")seP"entlH )e personalized' all the a&P"ired
experien&e o, hain% indIelt and #astered
all these #ortal #inds Io"ld )e&o#e the
3364
a&t"al possession o, s"&h a neIlH Personalized
Ad9"ster' an endoI#ent to )e en9oHed and
"tilized thro"%ho"t all ,"t"re a%es- A Personalized
Ad9"ster o, this order is a &o#posite
asse#)lH o, all the s"rial traits o, all his ,or#er
&reat"re hosts-
* Ohen Ad9"sters o, lon% "nierse experien&e
ol"nteer to indIell diine Sons on
)estoIal #issions' theH ,"ll Iell AnoI that
personalitH attain#ent &an neer )e a&hieed
thro"%h this seri&e- 3"t o,ten does the
5ather o, spirits %rant personalitH to these
ol"nteers and esta)lish the# as dire&tors o,
their Aind- These are the personalities honored
Iith a"thoritH on .iinin%ton- And
their "niP"e nat"res e#)odH the #osai& h"#anitH
o, their #"ltiple experien&es o, #ortal
indIellin% and also the spirit trans&ript o, the
h"#an diinitH o, the Paradise )estoIal Son
o, the ter#inal indIellin% experien&e-
> The a&tiities o, Ad9"sters in Ho"r lo&al
"nierse are dire&ted )H the Personalized
Ad9"ster o, =i&hael o, Ne)adon' that erH
=onitor Iho %"ided hi# step )H step Ihen
he lied his h"#an li,e in the ,lesh o, !osh"a
)en !oseph- 5aith,"l to his tr"st Ias this
extraordinarH
Ad9"ster' and IiselH did this aliant
3365
=onitor dire&t the h"#an nat"re' eer
%"idin% the #ortal #ind o, the Paradise Son
in the &hoosin% o, the path o, the 5atherMs per,e&t
Iill- This Ad9"ster had preio"slH sered
Iith =a&hienta =el&hizedeA in the daHs o,
A)raha# and had en%a%ed in tre#endo"s exploits
)oth preio"s to this indIellin% and
)etIeen these )estoIal experien&es-
5 This Ad9"ster did indeed tri"#ph in !es"sM
h"#an #ind(that #ind Ihi&h in ea&h o,
27;7 PAPER 27: ( RELATION O5 A.!USTERS TO
UNI1ERSE CREATURES 27:?+-5
2;77
N
li,eMs re&"rrin% sit"ations #aintained a &onse&rated
dedi&ation to the 5atherMs Iill' saHin%'
JNot #H Iill' )"t Ho"rs' )e done-L S"&h de&isie
&onse&ration &onstit"tes the tr"e passport
,ro# the li#itations o, h"#an nat"re to the
,inalitH o, diine attain#ent-
+ This sa#e Ad9"ster noI re,le&ts in the ins&r"ta)le
nat"re o, his #i%htH personalitH the
pre)aptis#al h"#anitH o, !osh"a )en !oseph'
the eternal and liin% trans&ript o, the eternal
and liin% al"es Ihi&h the %reatest o, all
Urantians &reated o"t o, the h"#)le &ir&"#stan&es
o, a &o##onpla&e li,e as it Ias lied to
the &o#plete exha"stion o, the spirit"al al"es
3366
attaina)le in #ortal experien&e-
7 EerHthin% o, per#anent al"e Ihi&h is
intr"sted to an Ad9"ster is ass"red eternal
s"rial- In &ertain instan&es the =onitor
holds these possessions ,or )estoIal on a
#ortal #ind o, ,"t"re indIellin%< in others'
and "pon personalization' these s"riin%
and &onsered realities are held in tr"st ,or
,"t"re "tilization in the seri&e o, the Ar&hite&ts
o, the =aster Unierse-
7- .ESTINK O5 PERSONALI8E. A.!USTERS
2 Oe &annot state Ihether or not non-
Ad9"ster 5ather ,ra%#ents are personaliza)le'
)"t Ho" hae )een in,or#ed that personalitH
is the soerei%n ,reeIill )estoIal o, the Uniersal
5ather- As ,ar as Ie AnoI' the Ad9"ster
tHpe o, 5ather ,ra%#ent attains personalitH
onlH )H the a&P"ire#ent o, personal attri)"tes
thro"%h seri&e-#inistrH to a personal )ein%-
These Personalized Ad9"sters are at ho#e on
.iinin%ton' Ihere theH instr"&t and dire&t
their prepersonal asso&iates-
; Personalized Tho"%ht Ad9"sters are the
"ntra##eled' "nassi%ned' and soerei%n
sta)ilizers
and &o#pensators o, the ,ar-,l"n% "nierse
o, "nierses- TheH &o#)ine the Creator
3367
and &reat"re experien&e(existential and
experiential-
TheH are &on9oint ti#e and eternitH
)ein%s- TheH asso&iate the prepersonal and
the personal in "nierse ad#inistration-
* Personalized Ad9"sters are the all-Iise and
poIer,"l exe&"ties o, the Ar&hite&ts o, the
=asterUnierse- TheH are the personal a%ents
o, the ,"ll #inistrH o, the Uniersal 5ather(
personal' prepersonal' and s"perpersonal-
TheH are the personal #inisters o, the
extraordinarH'
the "n"s"al' and the "nexpe&ted
thro"%ho"t all the real#s o, the trans&endental
a)sonite spheres o, the do#ain o, God
the Ulti#ate' een to the leels o, God the
A)sol"te-
> TheH are the ex&l"sie )ein%s o, the "nierses
Iho e#)ra&e Iithin their )ein% all the
AnoIn relationships o, personalitH< theH are
o#nipersonal(theH are )e,ore personalitH'
theH are personalitH' and theH are a,ter personalitH-
TheH #inister the personalitH o, the
Uniersal 5ather as in the eternal past' the
eternal present' and the eternal ,"t"re-
5 Existential personalitH on the order o, the
in,inite and a)sol"te' the 5ather )estoIed
"pon the Eternal Son' )"t he &hose to resere
3368
,or his oIn #inistrH the experiential personalitH
o, the tHpe o, the Personalized Ad9"ster
)estoIed "pon the existential prepersonal
Ad9"ster<
and theH are th"s )oth destined to the
,"t"re eternal s"perpersonalitH o, the
trans&endental
#inistrH o, the a)sonite real#s o,
the Ulti#ate' the S"pre#e-Ulti#ate' een to
the leels o, the Ulti#ate-A)sol"te-
+ Seldo# are the Personalized Ad9"sters
seen at lar%e in the "nierses- O&&asionallH
theH &ons"lt Iith the An&ients o, .aHs' and
so#eti#es the Personalized Ad9"sters o, the
seen,old Creator Sons &o#e to the headP"arters
Iorlds o, the &onstellations to &on,er Iith
the 1orondadeA r"lers-
7 Ohen the planetarH 1orondadeA o)serer
o, Urantia(the =ost Ci%h &"stodian Iho not
lon% sin&e ass"#ed an e#er%en&H re%en&H o,
Ho"r Iorld(asserted his a"thoritH in the presen&e
o, the resident %oernor %eneral' he )e%an
his e#er%en&H ad#inistration o, Urantia
Iith a ,"ll sta,, o, his oIn &hoosin%- Ce
i##ediatelH
assi%ned to all his asso&iates and
assistants their planetarH d"ties- 3"t he did
not &hoose the three Personalized Ad9"sters
3369
Iho appeared in his presen&e the instant he
27:?+-+ PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 27;6
2;72
N
ass"#ed the re%en&H- Ce did not een AnoI
theH Io"ld th"s appear' ,or theH did not so
#ani,est their diine presen&e at the ti#e o, a
preio"s re%en&H- And the =ost Ci%h re%ent
did not assi%n seri&e or desi%nate d"ties ,or
these ol"nteer Personalized Ad9"sters-
Neertheless'
these three o#nipersonal )ein%s
Iere a#on% the #ost a&tie o, the n"#ero"s
orders o, &elestial )ein%s then serin% on
Urantia-
6 Personalized Ad9"sters per,or# a Iide
ran%e o, seri&es ,or n"#ero"s orders o, "nierse
personalities' )"t Ie are not per#itted
to dis&"ss these #inistries Iith Ad9"sterindIelt
eol"tionarH &reat"res- These extraordinarH
h"#an diinities are a#on% the #ost
re#arAa)le personalities o, the entire %rand
"nierse' and no one dares to predi&t Ihat
their ,"t"re #issions #aH )e-
: FPresented )H a SolitarH =essen%er o, Oronton-G
27;: PAPER 27: ( RELATION O5 A.!USTERS TO
UNI1ERSE CREATURES 27:?7-:
2;7;
3370
NTHE URANTIA BOOK
PART III
THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA
PAPER 11,
RELATION OF AD5USTERS TO
INDIVIDUAL .ORTALS
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER 227
RELATION O5 A.!USTERS TO IN.I1I.UAL =ORTALS
The endoI#ent o, i#per,e&t )ein%s Iith
,reedo# entails ineita)le tra%edH' and it
is the nat"re o, the per,e&t an&estral .eitH
to "niersallH and a,,e&tionatelH share these
s",,erin%s in loin% &o#panionship-
; As ,ar as I a# &onersant Iith the a,,airs o,
a "nierse' I re%ard the loe and deotion o, a
Tho"%ht Ad9"ster as the #ost tr"lH diine
a,,e&tion in all &reation- The loe o, the Sons
in their #inistrH to the ra&es is s"per)' )"t the
deotion o, an Ad9"ster to the indiid"al is
to"&hin%lH s")li#e' diinelH 5atherliAe- The
Paradise 5ather has apparentlH resered this
,or# o, personal &onta&t Iith his indiid"al
&reat"res as an ex&l"sie Creator prero%atie-
And there is nothin% in all the "nierse o, "nierses
exa&tlH &o#para)le to the #arelo"s
3371
#inistrH o, these i#personal entities that so
,as&inatin%lH indIell the &hildren o, the
eol"tionarH
planets-
2- IN.OELLING TCE =ORTAL =IN.
2 Ad9"sters sho"ld not )e tho"%ht o, as liin%
in the #aterial )rains o, h"#an )ein%s-
TheH are not or%ani& parts o, the phHsi&al &reat"res
o, the real#s- The Tho"%ht Ad9"ster
#aH #ore properlH )e enisa%ed as indIellin%
the #ortal #ind o, #an rather than as existin%
Iithin the &on,ines o, a sin%le phHsi&al
or%an- And indire&tlH and "nre&o%nized the
Ad9"ster is &onstantlH &o##"ni&atin% Iith
the h"#an s")9e&t' espe&iallH d"rin% those
s")li#e experien&es o, the Iorship,"l &onta&t
o, #ind Iith spirit in the s"per&ons&io"sness-
; I Iish it Iere possi)le ,or #e to help eolin%
#ortals to a&hiee a )etter "nderstandin%
and attain a ,"ller appre&iation o, the "nsel,ish
and s"per) IorA o, the Ad9"sters liin%
Iithin the#' Iho are so deo"tlH ,aith,"l to
the tasA o, ,osterin% #anMs spirit"al Iel,are-
These =onitors are e,,i&ient #inisters to the
hi%her phases o, #enMs #inds< theH are Iise
and experien&ed #anip"lators o, the spirit"al
potential o, the h"#an intelle&t- These heaenlH
helpers are dedi&ated to the st"pendo"s
3372
tasA o, %"idin% Ho" sa,elH inIard and "pIard
to the &elestial haen o, happiness- These tireless
toilers are &onse&rated to the ,"t"re
personi,i&ation o, the tri"#ph o, diine tr"th
in Ho"r li,e eerlastin%- TheH are the Iat&h,"l
IorAers Iho pilot the God-&ons&io"s h"#an
#ind aIaH ,ro# the shoals o, eil Ihile
expertlH %"idin% the eolin% so"l o, #an
toIard the diine har)ors o, per,e&tion on
,ar-distant and eternal shores- The Ad9"sters
are loin% leaders' Ho"r sa,e and s"re %"ides
thro"%h the darA and "n&ertain #azes o, Ho"r
short earthlH &areer< theH are the patient tea&hers
Iho so &onstantlH "r%e their s")9e&ts ,orIard
in the paths o, pro%ressie per,e&tion-
TheH are the &are,"l &"stodians o, the s")li#e
al"es o, &reat"re &hara&ter- I Iish Ho" &o"ld
loe the# #ore' &o-operate Iith the# #ore
,"llH' and &herish the# #ore a,,e&tionatelH-
* Altho"%h the diine indIellers are &hie,lH
&on&erned Iith Ho"r spirit"al preparation ,or
the next sta%e o, the neer-endin% existen&e'
theH are also deeplH interested in Ho"r te#poral
Iel,are and in Ho"r real a&hiee#ents
on earth- TheH are deli%hted to &ontri)"te to
Ho"r health' happiness' and tr"e prosperitH-
TheH are not indi,,erent to Ho"r s"&&ess in all
2;7*< 2;7>
3373
N
#atters o, planetarH adan&e#ent Ihi&h are
not ini#i&al to Ho"r ,"t"re li,e o, eternal
pro%ress-
> Ad9"sters are interested in' and &on&erned
Iith' Ho"r dailH doin%s and the #ani,old
details o, Ho"r li,e 9"st to the extent that these
are in,l"ential in the deter#ination o, Ho"r
si%ni,i&ant te#poral &hoi&es and ital spirit"al
de&isions and' hen&e' are ,a&tors in the sol"tion
o, Ho"r pro)le# o, so"l s"rial and
eternal pro%ress- The Ad9"ster' Ihile passie
re%ardin% p"relH te#poral Iel,are' is diinelH
a&tie &on&ernin% all the a,,airs o, Ho"r eternal
,"t"re-
5 The Ad9"ster re#ains Iith Ho" in all disaster
and thro"%h eerH si&Aness Ihi&h does not
IhollH destroH the #entalitH- 3"t hoI "nAind
AnoIin%lH to de,ile or otherIise deli)eratelH
to poll"te the phHsi&al )odH' Ihi&h #"st sere
as the earthlH ta)erna&le o, this #arelo"s %i,t
,ro# God- All phHsi&al poisons %reatlH retard
the e,,orts o, the Ad9"ster to exalt the #aterial
#ind' Ihile the #ental poisons o, ,ear' an%er'
enH' 9ealo"sH' s"spi&ion' and intoleran&e liAeIise
tre#endo"slH inter,ere Iith the spirit"al
pro%ress o, the eolin% so"l-
+ TodaH Ho" are passin% thro"%h the period
3374
o, the &o"rtship o, Ho"r Ad9"ster< and i, Ho"
onlH proe ,aith,"l to the tr"st reposed in Ho"
)H the diine spirit Iho seeAs Ho"r #ind and
so"l in eternal "nion' there Iill eent"allH
ens"e that #orontia oneness' that s"pernal
har#onH' that &os#i& &o-ordination' that
diine att"ne#ent' that &elestial ,"sion' that
neer-endin% )lendin% o, identitH' that
oneness o, )ein% Ihi&h is so per,e&t and ,inal
that een the #ost experien&ed personalities
&an neer se%re%ate or re&o%nize as separate
identities the ,"sion partners(#ortal #an
and diine Ad9"ster-
;- A.!USTERS AN. CU=AN OILL
2 Ohen Tho"%ht Ad9"sters indIell h"#an
#inds' theH )rin% Iith the# the #odel &areers'
the ideal lies' as deter#ined and ,oreordained
)H the#seles and the Personalized
Ad9"sters o, .iinin%ton' Ihi&h hae )een
&erti,ied )H the Personalized Ad9"ster o,Urantia-
Th"s theH )e%in IorA Iith a de,inite and
predeter#ined plan ,or the intelle&t"al and
spirit"al deelop#ent o, their h"#an s")9e&ts'
)"t it is not in&"#)ent "pon anH h"#an
)ein% to a&&ept this plan- Ko" are all s")9e&ts
o, predestination' )"t it is not ,oreordained
that Ho" #"st a&&ept this diine predestination<
Ho" are at ,"ll li)ertH to re9e&t anH part
3375
or all o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"stersM pro%ra#- It is
their #ission to e,,e&t s"&h #ind &han%es and
to #aAe s"&h spirit"al ad9"st#ents as Ho" #aH
Iillin%lH and intelli%entlH a"thorize' to the
end that theH #aH %ain #ore in,l"en&e oer
the personalitH dire&tionization< )"t "nder
no &ir&"#stan&es do these diine =onitors
eer taAe adanta%e o, Ho" or in anH IaH ar)itrarilH
in,l"en&e Ho" in Ho"r &hoi&es and de&isions-
The Ad9"sters respe&t Ho"r soerei%ntH
o, personalitH< t5e2 are al4a2s su'ser"ient to
2our 4ill1
; TheH are persistent' in%enio"s' and per,e&t
in their #ethods o, IorA' )"t theH neer do
iolen&e to the olitional sel,hood o, their
hosts- No h"#an )ein% Iill eer )e spirit"alized
)H a diine =onitor a%ainst his Iill< s"rial
is a %i,t o, the Gods Ihi&h #"st )e
desired )H the &reat"res o, ti#e- In the ,inal
analHsis' Ihateer the Ad9"ster has s"&&eeded
in doin% ,or Ho"' the re&ords Iill shoI that
the trans,or#ation has )een a&&o#plished
Iith Ho"r &o-operatie &onsent< Ho" Iill hae
)een a Iillin% partner Iith the Ad9"ster in the
attain#ent o, eerH step o, the tre#endo"s
trans,or#ation o, the as&ension &areer-
* The Ad9"ster is not trHin% to &ontrol Ho"r
thinAin%' as s"&h' )"t rather to spirit"alize it'
3376
to eternalize it- Neither an%els nor Ad9"sters
are deoted dire&tlH to in,l"en&in% h"#an
tho"%ht< that is Ho"r ex&l"sie personalitH
prero%atie- The Ad9"sters are dedi&ated to
i#proin%' #odi,Hin%' ad9"stin%' and &o-ordinatin%
Ho"r thinAin% pro&esses< )"t #ore
espe&iallH and spe&i,i&allH theH are deoted to
the IorA o, )"ildin% "p spirit"al &o"nterparts
o, Ho"r &areers' #orontia trans&ripts o, Ho"r
27*2 PAPER 227 ( RELATION O5 A.!USTERS TO
IN.I1I.UAL =ORTALS 227?;-*
2;75
N
tr"e adan&in% seles' ,or s"rial p"rposes-
> Ad9"sters IorA in the spheres o, the hi%her
leels o, the h"#an #ind' "n&easin%lH seeAin%
to prod"&e #orontia d"pli&ates o, eerH
&on&ept o, the #ortal intelle&t- There are'
there,ore' tIo realities Ihi&h i#pin%e "pon'
and are &entered in' the h"#an #ind &ir&"its?
one' a #ortal sel, eoled ,ro# the ori%inal
plans o, the Li,e Carriers' the other' an i##ortal
entitH ,ro# the hi%h spheres o,
.iinin%ton' an indIellin% %i,t ,ro# God-
3"t the #ortal sel, is also a personal sel,< it
has personalitH-
5 Ko" as a personal &reat"re hae #ind and
Iill- The Ad9"ster as a prepersonal &reat"re
3377
has pre#ind and preIill- I, Ho" so ,"llH &on,or#
to the Ad9"sterMs #ind that Ho" see eHe
to eHe' then Ho"r #inds )e&o#e one' and Ho"
re&eie the rein,or&e#ent o, the Ad9"sterMs
#ind- S")seP"entlH' i, Ho"r Iill orders and
en,or&es the exe&"tion o, the de&isions o, this
neI or &o#)ined #ind' the Ad9"sterMs prepersonal
Iill attains to personalitH expression
thro"%h Ho"r de&ision' and as ,ar as that
parti&"lar pro9e&t is &on&erned' Ho" and the
Ad9"ster are one- Ko"r #ind has attained to
diinitH att"ne#ent' and the Ad9"sterMs Iill
has a&hieed personalitH expression-
+ To the extent that this identitH is realized'
Ho" are #entallH approa&hin% the #orontia
order o, existen&e- =orontia #ind is a ter#
si%ni,Hin% the s")stan&e and s"# total o, the
&o-operatin% #inds o, dierselH #aterial and
spirit"al nat"res- =orontia intelle&t' there,ore'
&onnotes a d"al #ind in the lo&al "nierse
do#inated )H one Iill- And Iith #ortals this
is a Iill' h"#an in ori%in' Ihi&h is )e&o#in%
diine thro"%h #anMs identi,i&ation o, the
h"#an #ind Iith the #indedness o, God-
*- CO-OPERATION OITC TCE A.!USTER
2 Ad9"sters are plaHin% the sa&red and s"per)
%a#e o, the a%es< theH are en%a%ed in one
o, the s"pre#e adent"res o, ti#e in spa&e-
3378
And hoI happH theH are Ihen Ho"r &o-operation
per#its the# to lend assistan&e in
Ho"r short str"%%les o, ti#e as theH &ontin"e
to prose&"te their lar%er tasAs o, eternitH- 3"t
"s"allH' Ihen Ho"r Ad9"ster atte#pts to
&o##"ni&ate
Iith Ho"' the #essa%e is lost in the
#aterial &"rrents o, the ener%H strea#s o,
h"#an #ind< onlH o&&asionallH do Ho" &at&h
an e&ho' a ,aint and distant e&ho' o, the diine
oi&e-
; The s"&&ess o, Ho"r Ad9"ster in the enterprise
o, pilotin% Ho" thro"%h the #ortal li,e
and )rin%in% a)o"t Ho"r s"rial depends
not so #"&h on the theories o, Ho"r )elie,s
as "pon Ho"r de&isions' deter#inations' and
stead,ast fait51 All these #oe#ents o, personalitH
%roIth )e&o#e poIer,"l in,l"en&es aidin%
in Ho"r adan&e#ent )e&a"se theH help
Ho" to &o-operate Iith the Ad9"ster< theH assist
Ho" in &easin% to resist- Tho"%ht Ad9"sters
s"&&eed or apparentlH ,ail in their terrestrial
"ndertaAin%s 9"st in so ,ar as #ortals s"&&eed
or ,ail to &o-operate Iith the s&he#e Ihere)H
theH are to )e adan&ed alon% the as&endin%
path o, per,e&tion attain#ent- The se&ret o,
s"rial is Irapped "p in the s"pre#e h"#an
3379
desire to )e GodliAe and in the asso&iated
Iillin%ness
to do and )e anH and all thin%s Ihi&h
are essential to the ,inal attain#ent o, that
oer#asterin% desire-
* Ohen Ie speaA o, an Ad9"sterMs s"&&ess or
,ail"re' Ie are speaAin% in ter#s o, h"#an
s"rial- Ad6usters ne"er fail< theH are o, the
diine essen&e' and theH alIaHs e#er%e tri"#phant
in ea&h o, their "ndertaAin%s-
> I &annot )"t o)sere that so #anH o, Ho"
spend so #"&h ti#e and tho"%ht on #ere
tri,les o, liin%' Ihile Ho" al#ost IhollH oerlooA
the #ore essential realities o, eerlastin%
i#port' those erH a&&o#plish#ents Ihi&h
are &on&erned Iith the deelop#ent o, a
#ore har#onio"s IorAin% a%ree#ent )etIeen
Ho" and Ho"r Ad9"sters- The %reat %oal
o, h"#an existen&e is to att"ne to the diinitH
o, the indIellin% Ad9"ster< the %reat a&hiee#ent
o, #ortal li,e is the attain#ent o, a tr"e
and "nderstandin% &onse&ration to the eternal
ai#s o, the diine spirit Iho Iaits and
IorAs Iithin Ho"r #ind- 3"t a deoted and
deter#ined e,,ort to realize eternal destinH is
227?;-> PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 27*;
2;7+
N
3380
IhollH &o#pati)le Iith a li%hthearted and
9oHo"s li,e and Iith a s"&&ess,"l and honora)le
&areer on earth- Co-operation Iith the
Tho"%ht Ad9"ster does not entail sel,-tort"re'
#o&A pietH' or hHpo&riti&al and ostentatio"s
sel,-a)ase#ent< the ideal li,e is one o, loin%
seri&e rather than an existen&e o, ,ear,"l
apprehension-
5 Con,"sion' )ein% p"zzled' een so#eti#es
dis&o"ra%ed and distra&ted' does not ne&essarilH
si%ni,H resistan&e to the leadin%s o, the
indIellin% Ad9"ster- S"&h attit"des #aH
so#eti#es &onnote la&A o, a&tie &o-operation
Iith the diine =onitor and #aH' there,ore'
so#eIhat delaH spirit"al pro%ress' )"t s"&h
intelle&t"al e#otional di,,i&"lties do not in
the least inter,ere Iith the &ertain s"rial o,
the God-AnoIin% so"l- I%noran&e alone &an
neer preent s"rial< neither &an &on,"sional
do")ts nor ,ear,"l "n&ertaintH- OnlH
&ons&io"s resistan&e to the Ad9"sterMs leadin%
&an preent the s"rial o, the eolin% i##ortal
so"l-
+ Ko" #"st not re%ard &o-operation Iith
Ho"r Ad9"ster as a parti&"larlH &ons&io"s pro&ess'
,or it is not< )"t Ho"r #oties and Ho"r
de&isions' Ho"r ,aith,"l deter#inations and
Ho"r s"pre#e desires' do &onstit"te real and
3381
e,,e&tie &o-operation- Ko" &an &ons&io"slH
a"%#ent Ad9"ster har#onH )H?
7 2- Choosin% to respond to diine leadin%<
sin&erelH )asin% the h"#an li,e on the hi%hest
&ons&io"sness o, tr"th' )ea"tH' and %oodness'
and then &o-ordinatin% these P"alities o, diinitH
thro"%h Iisdo#' Iorship' ,aith' and
loe-
6 ;- Loin% God and desirin% to )e liAe
hi#(%en"ine re&o%nition o, the diine ,atherhood
and loin% Iorship o, the heaenlH
Parent-
: *- Loin% #an and sin&erelH desirin% to
sere hi#(Iholehearted re&o%nition o, the
)rotherhood o, #an &o"pled Iith an intelli%ent
and Iise a,,e&tion ,or ea&h o, Ho"r ,elloI
#ortals-
27 >- !oH,"l a&&eptan&e o, &os#i& &itizenship(
honest re&o%nition o, Ho"r pro%ressie
o)li%ations to the S"pre#e 3ein%' aIareness
o, the interdependen&e o, eol"tionarH #an
and eolin% .eitH- This is the )irth o, &os#i&
#oralitH and the daInin% realization o, "niersal
d"tH-
>- TCE A.!USTERMS OORT IN TCE =IN.
2 Ad9"sters are a)le to re&eie the &ontin"o"s
strea# o, &os#i& intelli%en&e &o#in% in
oer the #aster &ir&"its o, ti#e and spa&e<
3382
theH are in ,"ll to"&h Iith the spirit intelli%en&e
and ener%H o, the "nierses- 3"t these
#i%htH indIellers are "na)le to trans#it erH
#"&h o, this Iealth o, Iisdo# and tr"th to
the #inds o, their #ortal s")9e&ts )e&a"se o,
the la&A o, &o##onness o, nat"re and the
a)sen&e o, responsie re&o%nition-
; The Tho"%ht Ad9"ster is en%a%ed in a &onstant
e,,ort so to spirit"alize Ho"r #ind as to
eole Ho"r #orontia so"l< )"t Ho" Ho"rsel,
are #ostlH "n&ons&io"s o, this inner #inistrH-
Ko" are P"ite in&apa)le o, distin%"ishin% the
prod"&t o, Ho"r oIn #aterial intelle&t ,ro#
that o, the &on9oint a&tiities o, Ho"r so"l and
the Ad9"ster-
* Certain a)r"pt presentations o, tho"%hts'
&on&l"sions' and other pi&t"res o, #ind are
so#eti#es the dire&t or indire&t IorA o, the
Ad9"ster< )"t ,ar #ore o,ten theH are the
s"dden e#er%en&e into &ons&io"sness o,
ideas Ihi&h hae )een %ro"pin% the#seles
to%ether in the s")#er%ed #ental leels' nat"ral
and eerHdaH o&&"rren&es o, nor#al and
ordinarH psH&hi& ,"n&tion inherent in the &ir&"its
o, the eolin% ani#al #ind- DIn &ontrast
Iith these s")&ons&io"s e#anations' the
reelations
o, the Ad9"ster appear thro"%h the
3383
real#s o, the s"per&ons&io"s-E
> Tr"st all #atters o, #ind )eHond the dead
leel o, &ons&io"sness to the &"stodH o, the
Ad9"sters- In d"e ti#e' i, not in this Iorld
then on the #ansion Iorlds' theH Iill %ie
%ood a&&o"nt o, their steIardship' and eent"allH
Iill theH )rin% ,orth those #eanin%s
and al"es intr"sted to their &are and Aeepin%-
27** PAPER 227 ( RELATION O5 A.!USTERS TO
IN.I1I.UAL =ORTALS 227?>->
2;77
N
TheH Iill res"rre&t eerH IorthH treas"re o,
the #ortal #ind i, Ho" s"rie-
5 There exists a ast %"l, )etIeen the h"#an
and the diine' )etIeen #an and God-
The Urantia ra&es are so lar%elH ele&tri&allH
and &he#i&allH &ontrolled' so hi%hlH ani#alliAe
in their &o##on )ehaior' so e#otional
in their ordinarH rea&tions' that it
)e&o#es ex&eedin%lH di,,i&"lt ,or the =onitors
to %"ide and dire&t the#- Ko" are so
deoid o, &o"ra%eo"s de&isions and &onse&rated
&o-operation that Ho"r indIellin%
Ad9"sters ,ind it next to i#possi)le to
&o##"ni&ate dire&tlH Iith the h"#an #ind-
Een Ihen theH do ,ind it possi)le to ,lash a
%lea# o, neI tr"th to the eolin% #ortal
3384
so"l' this spirit"al reelation o,ten so )linds
the &reat"re as to pre&ipitate a &on"lsion o,
,anati&is# or to initiate so#e other intelle&t"al
"pheaal Ihi&h res"lts disastro"slH-
=anH a neI reli%ion and stran%e Jis#L has
arisen ,ro# the a)orted' i#per,e&t' #is"nderstood'
and %ar)led &o##"ni&ations o, the
Tho"%ht Ad9"sters-
+ 5or #anH tho"sands o, Hears' so the re&ords
o, !er"se# shoI' in ea&h %eneration
there hae lied ,eIer and ,eIer )ein%s Iho
&o"ld ,"n&tion sa,elH Iith sel,-a&tin% Ad9"sters-
This is an alar#in% pi&t"re' and the s"perisin%
personalities o, Satania looA Iith ,aor
"pon the proposals o, so#e o, Ho"r #ore
i##ediate
planetarH s"perisors Iho ado&ate
the ina"%"ration o, #eas"res desi%ned to ,oster
and &onsere the hi%her spirit"al tHpes o,
the Urantia ra&es-
5- ERRONEOUS CONCEPTS O5 A.!USTER GUI.ANCE
2 .o not &on,"se and &on,o"nd the #ission
and in,l"en&e o, the Ad9"ster Iith Ihat is
&o##onlH &alled &ons&ien&e< theH are not
dire&tlH related- Cons&ien&e is a h"#an and
p"relH psH&hi& rea&tion- It is not to )e despised'
)"t it is hardlH the oi&e o, God to
the so"l' Ihi&h indeed the Ad9"sterMs Io"ld
3385
)e i, s"&h a oi&e &o"ld )e heard- Cons&ien&e'
ri%htlH' ad#onishes Ho" to do ri%ht< )"t the
Ad9"ster' in addition' endeaors to tell Ho"
Ihat tr"lH is ri%ht< that is' Ihen and as Ho" are
a)le to per&eie the =onitorMs leadin%-
; =anMs drea# experien&es' that disordered
and dis&onne&ted parade o, the "n&o-
ordinated sleepin% #ind' present adeP"ate
proo, o, the ,ail"re o, the Ad9"sters to har#onize
and asso&iate the dier%ent ,a&tors o, the
#ind o, #an- The Ad9"sters si#plH &annot'
in a sin%le li,eti#e' ar)itrarilH &o-ordinate and
sHn&hronize tIo s"&h "nliAe and dierse tHpes
o, thinAin% as the h"#an and the diine-
Ohen theH do' as theH so#eti#es hae' s"&h
so"ls are translated dire&tlH to the #ansion
Iorlds Iitho"t the ne&essitH o, passin%
thro"%h the experien&e o, death-
* ."rin% the sl"#)er season the Ad9"ster
atte#pts to a&hiee onlH that Ihi&h the Iill o,
the indIelt personalitH has preio"slH ,"llH
approed )H the de&isions and &hoosin%s
Ihi&h Iere #ade d"rin% ti#es o, ,"llH IaAe,"l
&ons&io"sness' and Ihi&h hae there)H
)e&o#e lod%ed in the real#s o, the s"per#ind'
the liaison do#ain o, h"#an and
diine interrelationship-
> Ohile their #ortal hosts are asleep' the
3386
Ad9"sters trH to re%ister their &reations in the
hi%her leels o, the #aterial #ind' and so#e
o, Ho"r %rotesP"e drea#s indi&ate their
,ail"re to #aAe e,,i&ient &onta&t- The a)s"rdities
o, drea# li,e not onlH testi,H to press"re
o, "nexpressed e#otions )"t also )ear
Iitness to the horri)le distortion o, the
representations
o, the spirit"al &on&epts presented
)H the Ad9"sters- Ko"r oIn passions' "r%es'
and other innate tenden&ies translate the#seles
into the pi&t"re and s")stit"te their
"nexpressed desires ,or the diine #essa%es
Ihi&h the indIellers are endeaorin% to p"t
into the psH&hi& re&ords d"rin% "n&ons&io"s
sleep-
5 It is extre#elH dan%ero"s to post"late as to
the Ad9"ster &ontent o, the drea# li,e- The
Ad9"sters do IorA d"rin% sleep' )"t Ho"r ordinarH
drea# experien&es are p"relH phHsiolo%i&
and psH&holo%i& pheno#ena- LiAeIise' it is
hazardo"s to atte#pt the di,,erentiation o,
the Ad9"stersM &on&ept re%istrH ,ro# the #ore
227?>-5 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 27*>
2;76
N
or less &ontin"o"s and &ons&io"s re&eption o,
the di&tations o, #ortal &ons&ien&e- These are
3387
pro)le#s Ihi&h Iill hae to )e soled thro"%h
indiid"al dis&ri#ination and personal de&ision-
3"t a h"#an )ein% Io"ld do )etter to
err in re9e&tin% an Ad9"sterMs expression
thro"%h )eliein% it to )e a p"relH h"#an
experien&e
than to )l"nder into exaltin% a rea&tion
o, the #ortal #ind to the sphere o,
diine di%nitH- Re#e#)er' the in,l"en&e o, a
Tho"%ht Ad9"ster is ,or the #ost part' tho"%h
not IhollH' a s"per&ons&io"s experien&e-
+ In arHin% de%rees and in&reasin%lH as Ho"
as&end the psH&hi& &ir&les' so#eti#es dire&tlH'
)"t #ore o,ten indire&tlH' Ho" do &o##"ni&ate
Iith Ho"r Ad9"sters- 3"t it is dan%ero"s
to entertain the idea that eerH neI &on&ept
ori%inatin% in the h"#an #ind is the di&tation
o, the Ad9"ster- =ore o,ten' in )ein%s o,
Ho"r order' that Ihi&h Ho" a&&ept as the Ad9"sterMs
oi&e is in realitH the e#anation o,
Ho"r oIn intelle&t- This is dan%ero"s %ro"nd'
and eerH h"#an )ein% #"st settle these pro)le#s
,or hi#sel, in a&&ordan&e Iith his nat"ral
h"#an Iisdo# and s"perh"#an insi%ht-
7 The Ad9"ster o, the h"#an )ein% thro"%h
Iho# this &o##"ni&ation is )ein% #ade
en9oHs s"&h a Iide s&ope o, a&tiitH &hie,lH
3388
)e&a"se o, this h"#anMs al#ost &o#plete
indi,,eren&e
to anH o"tIard #ani,estations o,
the Ad9"sterMs inner presen&e< it is indeed
,ort"nate that he re#ains &ons&io"slH P"ite
"n&on&erned a)o"t the entire pro&ed"re- Ce
holds one o, the hi%hlH experien&ed Ad9"sters
o, his daH and %eneration' and Het his passie
rea&tion to' and ina&tie &on&ern toIard' the
pheno#ena asso&iated Iith the presen&e in
his #ind o, this ersatile Ad9"ster is prono"n&ed
)H the %"ardian o, destinH to )e a
rare and ,ort"ito"s rea&tion- And all this
&onstit"tes a ,aora)le &o-ordination o, in,l"en&es'
,aora)le )oth to the Ad9"ster in the
hi%her sphere o, a&tion and to the h"#an
partner ,ro# the standpoints o, health' e,,i&ien&H'
and tranP"illitH-
+- TCE SE1EN PSKCCIC CIRCLES
2 The s"# total o, personalitH realization on
a #aterial Iorld is &ontained Iithin the s"&&essie
&onP"est o, the seen psH&hi& &ir&les o,
#ortal potentialitH- Entran&e "pon the seenth
&ir&le #arAs the )e%innin% o, tr"e
h"#an personalitH ,"n&tion- Co#pletion o,
the ,irst &ir&le denotes the relatie #at"ritH o,
the #ortal )ein%- Tho"%h the traersal o, the
seen &ir&les o, &os#i& %roIth does not eP"al
3389
,"sion Iith the Ad9"ster' the #asterH o, these
&ir&les #arAs the attain#ent o, those steps
Ihi&h are preli#inarH to Ad9"ster ,"sion-
; The Ad9"ster is Ho"r eP"al partner in the
attain#ent o, the seen &ir&les(the a&hiee#ent
o, &o#paratie #ortal #at"ritH- The
Ad9"ster as&ends the &ir&les Iith Ho" ,ro#
the seenth to the ,irst )"t pro%resses to the
stat"s o, s"pre#a&H and sel,-a&tiitH P"ite
independent o, the a&tie &o-operation o, the
#ortal #ind-
* The psH&hi& &ir&les are not ex&l"sielH
intelle&t"al'
neither are theH IhollH #orontial<
theH hae to do Iith personalitH stat"s' #ind
attain#ent' so"l %roIth' and Ad9"ster att"ne#ent-
The s"&&ess,"l traersal o, these leels
de#ands the har#onio"s ,"n&tionin% o, the
entire personalit2< not #erelH o, so#e one
phase thereo,- The %roIth o, the parts does
not eP"al the tr"e #at"ration o, the Ihole<
the parts reallH %roI in proportion to the
expansion o, the entire sel,(the Ihole sel,(
#aterial' intelle&t"al' and spirit"al-
> Ohen the deelop#ent o, the intelle&t"al
nat"re pro&eeds ,aster than that o, the spirit"al'
s"&h a sit"ation renders &o##"ni&ation
Iith the Tho"%ht Ad9"ster )oth di,,i&"lt and
3390
dan%ero"s- LiAeIise' oerspirit"al deelop#ent
tends to prod"&e a ,anati&al and pererted
interpretation o, the spirit leadin%s o,
the diine indIeller- La&A o, spirit"al &apa&itH
#aAes it erH di,,i&"lt to trans#it to s"&h a
#aterial intelle&t the spirit"al tr"ths resident
in the hi%her s"per&ons&io"sness- It is to the
#ind o, per,e&t poise' ho"sed in a )odH o,
&lean ha)its' sta)ilized ne"ral ener%ies' and
27*5 PAPER 227 ( RELATION O5 A.!USTERS TO
IN.I1I.UAL =ORTALS 227?+->
N
2;7:
)alan&ed &he#i&al ,"n&tion(Ihen the phHsi&al'
#ental' and spirit"al poIers are in tri"ne
har#onH o, deelop#ent(that a #axi#"# o,
li%ht and tr"th &an )e i#parted Iith a #ini#"#
o, te#poral dan%er or risA to the real
Iel,are o, s"&h a )ein%- 3H s"&h a )alan&ed
%roIth does #an as&end the &ir&les o, planetarH
pro%ression one )H one' ,ro# the seenth
to the ,irst-
5 The Ad9"sters are alIaHs near Ho" and o,
Ho"' )"t rarelH &an theH speaA dire&tlH' as another
)ein%' to Ho"- Cir&le )H &ir&le Ho"r intelle&t"al
de&isions' #oral &hoosin%s' and
spirit"al deelop#ent add to the a)ilitH o,
the Ad9"ster to ,"n&tion in Ho"r #ind< &ir&le
3391
)H &ir&le Ho" there)H as&end ,ro# the loIer
sta%es o, Ad9"ster asso&iation and #ind
att"ne#ent' so that the Ad9"ster is in&reasin%lH
ena)led to re%ister his pi&t"rizations o,
destinH Iith a"%#entin% iidness and &oni&tion
"pon the eolin% &ons&io"sness o, this
God-seeAin% #ind-so"l-
+ EerH de&ision Ho" #aAe either i#pedes or
,a&ilitates the ,"n&tion o, the Ad9"ster< liAeIise
do these erH de&isions deter#ine Ho"r
adan&e#ent in the &ir&les o, h"#an a&hiee#ent-
It is tr"e that the s"pre#a&H o, a de&ision'
its &risis relationship' has a %reat deal to
do Iith its &ir&le-#aAin% in,l"en&e< neertheless'
n"#)ers o, de&isions' ,reP"ent repetitions'
persistent repetitions' are also essential to the
ha)it-,or#in% &ertaintH o, s"&h rea&tions-
7 It is di,,i&"lt pre&iselH to de,ine the seen
leels o, h"#an pro%ression' ,or the reason
that these leels are personal< theH are aria)le
,or ea&h indiid"al and are apparentlH deter#ined
)H the %roIth &apa&itH o, ea&h h"#an
)ein%- The &onP"est o, these leels o, &os#i&
eol"tion is re,le&ted in three IaHs?
6 2- Ad6uster attunement1 The spiritizin%
#ind nears the Ad9"ster presen&e proportional
to &ir&le attain#ent-
: ;- %oul e"olution1 The e#er%en&e o, the
3392
#orontia so"l indi&ates the extent and depth
o, &ir&le #asterH-
27 *- Personalit2 realit21 The de%ree o, sel,hood
realitH is dire&tlH deter#ined )H &ir&le
&onP"est- Persons )e&o#e #ore real as theH
as&end ,ro# the seenth to the ,irst leel o,
#ortal existen&e-
22 As the &ir&les are traersed' the &hild o,
#aterial eol"tion is %roIin% into the #at"re
h"#an o, i##ortal potentialitH- The shadoIH
realitH o, the e#)rHoni& nat"re o, a seenth
&ir&ler is %iin% IaH to the &learer #ani,estation
o, the e#er%in% #orontia nat"re o, a
lo&al "nierse &itizen-
2; Ohile it is i#possi)le pre&iselH to de,ine
the seen leels' or psH&hi& &ir&les' o, h"#an
%roIth' it is per#issi)le to s"%%est the #ini#"#
and #axi#"# li#its o, these sta%es o,
#at"ritH realization?
2* +5e se"ent5 circle1 This leel is entered
Ihen h"#an )ein%s deelop the poIers o,
personal &hoi&e' indiid"al de&ision' #oral
responsi)ilitH' and the &apa&itH ,or the attain#ent
o, spirit"al indiid"alitH- This si%ni,ies
the "nited ,"n&tion o, the seen ad9"tant
#ind-spirits "nder the dire&tion o, the spirit
o, Iisdo#' the en&ir&"it#ent o, the #ortal
&reat"re in the in,l"en&e o, the ColH Spirit'
3393
and' on Urantia' the ,irst ,"n&tionin% o, the
Spirit o, Tr"th' to%ether Iith the re&eption
o, a Tho"%ht Ad9"ster in the #ortal #ind-
Entran&e "pon the seenth &ir&le &onstit"tes a
#ortal &reat"re a tr"lH potential &itizen o, the
lo&al "nierse-
2> +5e t5ird circle1 The Ad9"sterMs IorA is
#"&h #ore e,,e&tie a,ter the h"#an
as&ender attains the third &ir&le and re&eies a
personal seraphi& %"ardian o, destinH- Ohile
there is no apparent &on&ert o, e,,ort )etIeen
the Ad9"ster and the seraphi& %"ardian'
nonetheless
there is to )e o)sered an "n#istaAa)le
i#proe#ent in all phases o, &os#i&
a&hiee#ent and spirit"al deelop#ent s")seP"ent
to the assi%n#ent o, the personal
seraphi& attendant- Ohen the third &ir&le is
attained' the Ad9"ster endeaors to #orontiaize
the #ind o, #an d"rin% the re#ainder o,
the #ortal li,e span' to #aAe the re#ainin%
&ir&les' and a&hiee the ,inal sta%e o, the diine-
h"#an asso&iation )e,ore nat"ral death
dissoles the "niP"e partnership-
25 +5e first circle1 The Ad9"ster &annot' ordinarilH'
speaA dire&tlH and i##ediatelH Iith
227?+-5 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 27*+
2;27
3394
N
Ho" "ntil Ho" attain the ,irst and ,inal &ir&le
o, pro%ressie #ortal a&hiee#ent- This leel
represents the hi%hest possi)le realization o,
#ind-Ad9"ster relationship in the h"#an
experien&e prior to the li)eration o, the eolin%
#orontia so"l ,ro# the ha)ili#ents o, the
#aterial )odH- Con&ernin% #ind' e#otions'
and &os#i& insi%ht' this a&hiee#ent o, the
,irst psH&hi& &ir&le is the nearest possi)le approa&h
o, #aterial #ind and spirit Ad9"ster
in h"#an experien&e-
2+ Perhaps these psH&hi& &ir&les o, #ortal
pro%ression Io"ld )e )etter deno#inated
cosmic le"els(a&t"al #eanin% %rasps and al"e
realizations o, pro%ressie approa&h to the
#orontia &ons&io"sness o, initial relationship
o, the eol"tionarH so"l Iith the e#er%in%
S"pre#e 3ein%- And it is this erH relationship
that #aAes it ,oreer i#possi)le ,"llH to
explain the si%ni,i&an&e o, the &os#i& &ir&les
to the #aterial #ind- These &ir&le attain#ents
are onlH relatielH related to God-&ons&io"sness-
A seenth or sixth &ir&ler &an )e al#ost
as tr"lH God-AnoIin%(sonship &ons&io"s(as
a se&ond or ,irst &ir&ler' )"t s"&h loIer &ir&le
)ein%s are ,ar less &ons&io"s o, experiential
relation
3395
to the S"pre#e 3ein%' "nierse &itizenship-
The attain#ent o, these &os#i& &ir&les
Iill )e&o#e a part o, the as&endersM experien&e
on the #ansion Iorlds i, theH ,ail o, s"&h
a&hiee#ent )e,ore nat"ral death-
27 The #otiation o, ,aith #aAes experiential
the ,"ll realization o, #anMs sonship Iith
God' )"t action< &o#pletion o, de&isions' is
essential to the eol"tionarH attain#ent o,
&ons&io"sness o, pro%ressie Ainship Iith the
cosmic actualit2 o, the S"pre#e 3ein%- 5aith
trans#"tes potentials to a&t"als in the spirit"al
Iorld' )"t potentials )e&o#e a&t"als in
the ,inite real#s o, the S"pre#e onlH )H and
thro"%h the realization o, &hoi&e-experien&e-
3"t &hoosin% to do the Iill o, God 9oins spirit"al
,aith to #aterial de&isions in personalitH
a&tion and th"s s"pplies a diine and spirit"al
,"l&r"# ,or the #ore e,,e&tie ,"n&tionin%
o, the h"#an and #aterial leera%e o, Godh"n%er-
S"&h a Iise &o-ordination o, #aterial
and spirit"al ,or&es %reatlH a"%#ents )oth &os#i&
realization o, the S"pre#e and #orontia
&o#prehension o, the Paradise .eities-
26 The #asterH o, the &os#i& &ir&les is related
to the P"antitatie %roIth o, the #orontia
so"l' the &o#prehension o, s"pre#e
3396
#eanin%s- 3"t the P"alitatie stat"s o, this
i##ortal
so"l is 45oll2 dependent on the %rasp
o, liin% ,aith "pon the Paradise-potential ,a&tal"e
that #ortal #an is a son o, the eternal
God- There,ore does a seenth &ir&ler %o on to
the #ansion Iorlds to attain ,"rther P"antitatie
realization o, &os#i& %roIth 9"st as does a
se&ond or een a ,irst &ir&ler-
2: There is onlH an indire&t relation )etIeen
&os#i&-&ir&le attain#ent and a&t"al spirit"al
reli%io"s experien&e< s"&h attain#ents are
re&ipro&al and there,ore #"t"allH )ene,i&ial-
P"relH spirit"al deelop#ent #aH hae little to
do Iith planetarH #aterial prosperitH' )"t &ir&le
attain#ent alIaHs a"%#ents the potential
o, h"#an s"&&ess and #ortal a&hiee#ent-
;7 5ro# the seenth to the third &ir&le there
o&&"rs in&reased and "ni,ied a&tion o, the
seen ad9"tant #ind-spirits in the tasA o,
Ieanin% the #ortal #ind ,ro# its dependen&e
on the realities o, the #aterial li,e #e&hanis#s
preparatorH to in&reased introd"&tion
to #orontia leels o, experien&e- 5ro# the
third &ir&le onIard the ad9"tant in,l"en&e
pro%ressielH di#inishes-
;2 The seen &ir&les e#)ra&e #ortal experien&e
extendin% ,ro# the hi%hest p"relH
3397
ani#al leel to the loIest a&t"al &onta&t"al
#orontia leel o, sel,-&ons&io"sness as a
personalitH
experien&e- The #asterH o, the ,irst
&os#i& &ir&le si%nalizes the attain#ent o,
pre#orontia #ortal #at"ritH and #arAs the
ter#ination o, the &on9oint #inistrH o, the
ad9"tant #ind-spirits as an ex&l"sie in,l"en&e
o, #ind a&tion in the h"#an personalitH-
3eHond the ,irst &ir&le' #ind )e&o#es in&reasin%lH
aAin to the intelli%en&e o, the #orontia
sta%e o, eol"tion' the &on9oined #inistrH
o, the &os#i& #ind and the s"perad9"tant
endoI#ent o, the Creatie Spirit o, a lo&al
"nierse-
;; The %reat daHs in the indiid"al &areers o,
Ad9"sters are? ,irst' Ihen the h"#an s")9e&t
)reaAs thro"%h into the third psH&hi& &ir&le'
th"s ins"rin% the =onitorMs sel,-a&tiitH and
in&reased ran%e o, ,"n&tion Dproided the
indIeller Ias not alreadH sel,-a&tin%E< then'
27*7 PAPER 227 ( RELATION O5 A.!USTERS TO
IN.I1I.UAL =ORTALS 227?+-;;
2;22< 2;2;
N
N
Ihen the h"#an partner attains the ,irst psH&hi&
3398
&ir&le' and theH are there)H ena)led to
inter&o##"ni&ate'
at least to so#e de%ree< and
last' Ihen theH are ,inallH and eternallH ,"sed-
7- TCE ATTAIN=ENT O5 I==ORTALITK
2 The a&hiee#ent o, the seen &os#i& &ir&les
does not eP"al Ad9"ster ,"sion- There are
#anH #ortals liin% on Urantia Iho hae
attained their &ir&les< )"t ,"sion depends on
Het other %reater and #ore s")li#e spirit"al
a&hiee#ents' "pon the attain#ent o, a ,inal
and &o#plete att"ne#ent o, the #ortal Iill
Iith the Iill o, God as it is resident in the
Tho"%ht Ad9"ster-
; Ohen a h"#an )ein% has &o#pleted the
&ir&les o, &os#i& a&hiee#ent' and ,"rther'
Ihen the ,inal &hoosin% o, the #ortal Iill per#its
the Ad9"ster to &o#plete the asso&iation
o, h"#an identitH Iith the #orontial so"l
d"rin% eol"tionarH and phHsi&al li,e' then
do s"&h &ons"##ated liaisons o, so"l and
Ad9"ster %o on independentlH to the #ansion
Iorlds' and there is iss"ed the #andate ,ro#
Uersa Ihi&h proides ,or the i##ediate
,"sion o, the Ad9"ster and the #orontial so"l-
This ,"sion d"rin% phHsi&al li,e instantlH &ons"#es
the #aterial )odH< the h"#an )ein%s
Iho #i%ht Iitness s"&h a spe&ta&le Io"ld
3399
onlH o)sere the translatin% #ortal disappear
Jin &hariots o, ,ire-L
* =ost Ad9"sters Iho hae translated their
s")9e&ts ,ro# Urantia Iere hi%hlH experien&ed
and o, re&ord as preio"s indIellers o,
n"#ero"s #ortals on other spheres- Re#e#)er'
Ad9"sters %ain al"a)le indIellin% experien&e
on planets o, the loan order< it does not
,olloI that Ad9"sters onlH %ain experien&e ,or
adan&ed IorA in those #ortal s")9e&ts Iho
,ail to s"rie-
> S")seP"ent to #ortal ,"sion the Ad9"sters
share Ho"r destinH and experien&e< t5e2 are
2ou1 A,ter the ,"sion o, the i##ortal #orontia
so"l and the asso&iated Ad9"ster' all o,
the experien&e and all o, the al"es o, the one
eent"allH )e&o#e the possession o, the other'
so that the tIo are a&t"allH one entitH- In a &ertain
sense' this neI )ein% is o, the eternal past
as Iell as ,or the eternal ,"t"re- All that Ias
on&e h"#an in the s"riin% so"l and all that
is experientiallH diine in the Ad9"ster noI
)e&o#e the a&t"al possession o, the neI and
eer-as&endin% "nierse personalitH- 3"t on
ea&h "nierse leel the Ad9"ster &an endoI
the neI &reat"re onlH Iith those attri)"tes
Ihi&h are #eanin%,"l and o, al"e on that
leel- An a)sol"te oneness Iith the diine
3400
=onitor' a &o#plete exha"stion o, the endoI#ent
o, an Ad9"ster' &an onlH )e a&hieed in
eternitH s")seP"ent to the ,inal attain#ent o,
theUniersal 5ather' the 5ather o, spirits' eer
the so"r&e o, these diine %i,ts-
5 Ohen the eolin% so"l and the diine
Ad9"ster are ,inallH and eternallH ,"sed' ea&h
%ains all o, the experien&i)le P"alities o, the
other- This &o-ordinate personalitH possesses
all o, the experiential #e#orH o, s"rial
on&e held )H the an&estral #ortal #ind and
then resident in the #orontia so"l' and in
addition thereto this potential ,inaliter e#)ra&es
all the experiential #e#orH o, the
Ad9"ster thro"%ho"t the #ortal indIellin%s
o, all ti#e- 3"t it Iill reP"ire an eternitH o,
the ,"t"re ,or an Ad9"ster eer &o#pletelH to
endoI the personalitH partnership Iith the
#eanin%s and al"es Ihi&h the diine =onitor
&arries ,orIard ,ro# the eternitH o, the
past-
+ 3"t Iith the ast #a9oritH o, Urantians
the Ad9"ster #"st patientlH aIait the arrial
o, death delieran&e< #"st aIait the li)eration
o, the e#er%in% so"l ,ro# the Iell-ni%h &o#plete
do#ination o, the ener%H patterns and
&he#i&al ,or&es inherent in Ho"r #aterial
order o, existen&e- The &hie, di,,i&"ltH Ho"
3401
experien&e in &onta&tin% Iith Ho"r Ad9"sters
&onsists in this erH inherent #aterial nat"re-
So ,eI #ortals are real thinAers< Ho" do not
spirit"allH deelop and dis&ipline Ho"r #inds
to the point o, ,aora)le liaison Iith the
diine Ad9"sters- The ear o, the h"#an #ind
is al#ost dea, to the spirit"al pleas Ihi&h
227?7-2 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 27*6
2;2*
N
the Ad9"ster translates ,ro# the #ani,old
#essa%es o, the "niersal )road&asts o, loe
pro&eedin% ,ro# the 5ather o, #er&ies- The
Ad9"ster ,inds it al#ost i#possi)le to re%ister
these inspirin% spirit leadin%s in an ani#al
#ind so &o#pletelH do#inated )H the &he#i&al
and ele&tri&al ,or&es inherent in Ho"r phHsi&al
nat"res-
7 Ad9"sters re9oi&e to #aAe &onta&t Iith the
#ortal #ind< )"t theH #"st )e patient
thro"%h the lon% Hears o, silent so9o"rn d"rin%
Ihi&h theH are "na)le to )reaA thro"%h
ani#al resistan&e and dire&tlH &o##"ni&ate
Iith Ho"- The hi%her the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters
as&end in the s&ale o, seri&e' the #ore e,,i&ient
theH )e&o#e- 3"t neer &an theH %reet
Ho"' in the ,lesh' Iith the sa#e ,"ll' sH#patheti&'
and expression,"l a,,e&tion as theH
3402
Iill Ihen Ho" dis&ern the# #ind to #ind on
the #ansion Iorlds-
6 ."rin% #ortal li,e the #aterial )odH and
#ind separate Ho" ,ro# Ho"r Ad9"ster and preent
,ree &o##"ni&ation< s")seP"ent to death'
a,ter the eternal ,"sion' Ho" and the Ad9"ster
are one(Ho" are not distin%"isha)le as separate
)ein%s(and th"s there exists no need ,or
&o##"ni&ation as Ho" Io"ld "nderstand it-
: Ohile the oi&e o, the Ad9"ster is eer
Iithin Ho"' #ost o, Ho" Iill hear it seldo#
d"rin% a li,eti#e- C"#an )ein%s )eloI the
third and se&ond &ir&les o, attain#ent rarelH
hear the Ad9"sterMs dire&t oi&e ex&ept in
#o#ents o, s"pre#e desire' in a s"pre#e
sit"ation' and &onseP"ent "pon a s"pre#e
de&ision-
27 ."rin% the #aAin% and )reaAin% o, a &onta&t
)etIeen the #ortal #ind o, a destinH
reserist and the planetarH s"perisors' so#eti#es
the indIellin% Ad9"ster is so sit"ated
that it )e&o#es possi)le to trans#it a #essa%e
to the #ortal partner- Not lon% sin&e' on
Urantia' s"&h a #essa%e Ias trans#itted )H a
sel,-a&tin% Ad9"ster to the h"#an asso&iate' a
#e#)er o, the resere &orps o, destinH- This
#essa%e Ias introd"&ed )H these Iords? JAnd
noI' Iitho"t in9"rH or 9eopardH to the s")9e&t
3403
o, #H soli&ito"s deotion and Iitho"t intent
to oer&hastise or dis&o"ra%e' ,or #e' #aAe
re&ord o, this #H plea to hi#-L Then ,olloIed
a )ea"ti,"llH to"&hin% and appealin% ad#onition-
A#on% other thin%s' the Ad9"ster
pleaded Jthat he #ore ,aith,"llH %ie #e his
sin&ere &o-operation' #ore &heer,"llH end"re
the tasAs o, #H e#pla&e#ent' #ore ,aith,"llH
&arrH o"t the pro%ra# o, #H arran%e#ent'
#ore patientlH %o thro"%h the trials o, #H
sele&tion'
#ore persistentlH and &heer,"llH tread
the path o,#H &hoosin%' #ore h"#)lH re&eie
&redit that #aH a&&r"e as a res"lt o, #H &easeless
endeaors(th"s trans#it #H ad#onition
to the #an o, #H indIellin%- Upon hi# I )estoI
the s"pre#e deotion and a,,e&tion o, a
diine spirit- And saH ,"rther to #H )eloed
s")9e&t that I Iill ,"n&tion Iith Iisdo# and
poIer "ntil the erH end' "ntil the last earth
str"%%le is oer< I Iill )e tr"e to#H personalitH
tr"st- And I exhort hi# to s"rial' not to
disappoint
#e' not to deprie #e o, the reIard
o, #H patient and intense str"%%le- On the
h"#an Iill o"r a&hiee#ent o, personalitH
depends- Cir&le )H &ir&le I hae patientlH
as&ended this h"#an #ind' and I hae testi#onH
3404
that I a# #eetin% the approal o, the
&hie, o, #H Aind- Cir&le )H &ir&le I a# passin%
on to 9"d%#ent- I aIait Iith pleas"re and
Iitho"t apprehension the roll &all o, destinH<
I a# prepared to s")#it all to the tri)"nals o,
the An&ients o, .aHs-L
22 FPresented )H a SolitarH =essen%er o,
Oronton-G
27*: PAPER 227 ( RELATION O5 A.!USTERS TO
IN.I1I.UAL =ORTALS 227?7-22
2;2>
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART III
THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA
PAPER 111
THE AD5USTERS AND THE SOUL
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER 222
TCE A.!USTER AN. TCE SOUL
The presen&e o, the diine Ad9"ster in the
h"#an #ind #aAes it ,oreer i#possi)le
,or either s&ien&e or philosophH to attain a
satis,a&torH
&o#prehension o, the eolin% so"l
3405
o, the h"#an personalitH- The #orontia so"l
is the &hild o, the "nierse and #aH )e reallH
AnoIn onlH thro"%h &os#i& insi%ht and spirit"al
dis&oerH-
; The &on&ept o, a so"l and o, an indIellin%
spirit is not neI to Urantia< it has ,reP"entlH
appeared in the ario"s sHste#s o, planetarH
)elie,s- =anH o, the Oriental as Iell as so#e
o, the O&&idental ,aiths hae per&eied that
#an is diine in herita%e as Iell as h"#an in
inheritan&e- The ,eelin% o, the inner presen&e
in addition to the external o#nipresen&e o,
.eitH has lon% ,or#ed a part o, #anH Urantian
reli%ions- =en hae lon% )elieed that
there is so#ethin% %roIin% Iithin the h"#an
nat"re' so#ethin% ital that is destined to end"re
)eHond the short span o, te#poral li,e-
* 3e,ore #an realized that his eolin% so"l
Ias ,athered )H a diine spirit' it Ias tho"%ht
to reside in di,,erent phHsi&al or%ans(the eHe'
lier' AidneH' heart' and later' the )rain- The
saa%e asso&iated the so"l Iith )lood' )reath'
shadoIs and Iith re,le&tions o, the sel, in
Iater-
> In the &on&eption o, the atman the Cind"
tea&hers reallH approxi#ated an appre&iation
o, the nat"re and presen&e o, the Ad9"ster'
)"t theH ,ailed to distin%"ish the &opresen&e
3406
o, the eolin% and potentiallH i##ortal so"l-
The Chinese' hoIeer' re&o%nized tIo aspe&ts
o, a h"#an )ein%' the 2ang and the 2in< the
so"l and the spirit- The E%Hptians and #anH
A,ri&an tri)es also )elieed in tIo ,a&tors' the
3a and the 'a< the so"l Ias not "s"allH )elieed
to )e pre-existent' onlH the spirit-
5 The inha)itants o, the Nile alleH )elieed
that ea&h ,aored indiid"al had )estoIed
"pon hi# at )irth' or soon therea,ter' a prote&tin%
spirit Ihi&h theH &alled the Aa- TheH
ta"%ht that this %"ardian spirit re#ained Iith
the #ortal s")9e&t thro"%ho"t li,e and passed
)e,ore hi# into the ,"t"re estate- On the Ialls
o, a te#ple at L"xor' Ihere is depi&ted the
)irth o, A#enhotep III' the little prin&e is pi&t"red
on the ar# o, the Nile %od' and near
hi# is another &hild' in appearan&e identi&al
Iith the prin&e' Ihi&h is a sH#)ol o, that
entitH Ihi&h the E%Hptians &alled the Aa- This
s&"lpt"re Ias &o#pleted in the ,i,teenth &ent"rH
)e,ore Christ-
+ The Aa Ias tho"%ht to )e a s"perior spirit
%eni"s Ihi&h desired to %"ide the asso&iated
#ortal so"l into the )etter paths o, te#poral
liin% )"t #ore espe&iallH to in,l"en&e the ,ort"nes
o, the h"#an s")9e&t in the herea,ter-
Ohen an E%Hptian o, this period died' it Ias
3407
expe&ted that his Aa Io"ld )e Iaitin% ,or hi#
on the other side o, the Great Rier- At ,irst'
onlH Ain%s Iere s"pposed to hae Aas' )"t
presentlH all ri%hteo"s #en Iere )elieed to
possess the#- One E%Hptian r"ler' speaAin% o,
the Aa Iithin his heart' said? JI did not disre%ard
its spee&h< I ,eared to trans%ress its %"idan&e-
I prospered there)H %reatlH< I Ias th"s
s"&&ess,"l )H reason o, that Ihi&h it &a"sed
#e to do< I Ias distin%"ished )H its %"idan&e-L
=anH )elieed that the Aa Ias Jan ora&le ,ro#
God in eerH)odH-L =anH )elieed that theH
Iere to Jspend eternitH in %ladness o, heart in
the ,aor o, the God that is in Ho"-L
7 EerH ra&e o, eolin% Urantia #ortals has
a Iord eP"ialent to the &on&ept o, so"l-
=anH pri#itie peoples )elieed the so"l
looAed o"t "pon the Iorld thro"%h h"#an
eHes< there,ore did theH so &raenlH ,ear the
2;25< 2;2+
N
#aleolen&e o, the eil eHe- TheH hae lon%
)elieed that Jthe spirit o, #an is the la#p
o, the Lord-L The Ri%-1eda saHs? J=H #ind
speaAs to #H heart-L
2- TCE =IN. ARENA O5 CCOICE
2 Tho"%h the IorA o, Ad9"sters is spirit"al
in nat"re' theH #"st' per,or&e' do all their
3408
IorA "pon an intelle&t"al ,o"ndation- =ind
is the h"#an soil ,ro# Ihi&h the spirit =onitor
#"st eole the #orontia so"l Iith the
&o-operation o, the indIelt personalitH-
; There is a &os#i& "nitH in the seeral #ind
leels o, the "nierse o, "nierses- Intelle&t"al
seles hae their ori%in in the &os#i& #ind
#"&h as ne)"lae taAe ori%in in the &os#i&
ener%ies o, "nierse spa&e- On the h"#an
Dhen&e personalE leel o, intelle&t"al seles
the potential o, spirit eol"tion )e&o#es do#inant'
Iith the assent o, the #ortal #ind'
)e&a"se o, the spirit"al endoI#ents o, the
h"#an personalitH to%ether Iith the &reatie
presen&e o, an entitH-point o, a)sol"te al"e
in s"&h h"#an seles- 3"t s"&h a spirit do#inan&e
o, the #aterial #ind is &onditioned
"pon tIo experien&es? This #ind #"st hae
eoled "p thro"%h the #inistrH o, the seen
ad9"tant #ind-spirits' and the #aterial DpersonalE
sel, #"st &hoose to &o-operate Iith the
indIellin% Ad9"ster in &reatin% and ,osterin%
the #orontia sel,' the eol"tionarH and potentiallH
i##ortal so"l-
* =aterial #ind is the arena in Ihi&h h"#an
personalities lie' are sel,-&ons&io"s'
#aAe de&isions' &hoose God or ,orsaAe hi#'
eternalize or destroH the#seles-
3409
> =aterial eol"tion has proided Ho" a li,e
#a&hine' Ho"r )odH< the 5ather hi#sel, has
endoIed Ho" Iith the p"rest spirit realitH
AnoIn in the "nierse' Ho"r Tho"%ht Ad9"ster-
3"t into Ho"r hands' s")9e&t to Ho"r
oIn de&isions' has )een %ien #ind' and it is
)H #ind that Ho" lie or die- It is Iithin this
#ind and Iith this #ind that Ho" #aAe those
#oral de&isions Ihi&h ena)le Ho" to a&hiee
Ad9"sterliAeness' and that is GodliAeness-
5 =ortal #ind is a te#porarH intelle&t sHste#
loaned to h"#an )ein%s ,or "se d"rin% a
#aterial li,eti#e' and as theH "se this #ind'
theH are either a&&eptin% or re9e&tin% the
potential o, eternal existen&e- =ind is a)o"t
all Ho" hae o, "nierse realitH that is s")9e&t
to Ho"r Iill' and the so"l(the #orontia sel,(
Iill ,aith,"llH portraH the harest o, the te#poral
de&isions Ihi&h the #ortal sel, is #aAin%-
C"#an &ons&io"sness rests %entlH "pon
the ele&tro&he#i&al #e&hanis# )eloI and
deli&atelH to"&hes the spirit-#orontia ener%H
sHste# a)oe- O, neither o, these tIo sHste#s
is the h"#an )ein% eer &o#pletelH &ons&io"s
in his #ortal li,e< there,ore #"st he IorA in
#ind' o, Ihi&h he is &ons&io"s- And it is not
so #"&h Ihat #ind &o#prehends as Ihat
#ind desires to &o#prehend that ins"res s"rial<
3410
it is not so #"&h Ihat #ind is liAe as
Ihat #ind is striin% to )e liAe that &onstit"tes
spirit identi,i&ation- It is not so #"&h
that #an is &ons&io"s o, God as that #an
Hearns ,or God that res"lts in "nierse as&ension-
Ohat Ho" are todaH is not so i#portant
as Ihat Ho" are )e&o#in% daH )H daH and in
eternitH-
+ =ind is the &os#i& instr"#ent on Ihi&h
the h"#an Iill &an plaH the dis&ords o, destr"&tion'
or "pon Ihi&h this sa#e h"#an
Iill &an )rin% ,orth the exP"isite #elodies
o, God identi,i&ation and &onseP"ent eternal
s"rial- The Ad9"ster )estoIed "pon #an is'
in the last analHsis' i#perio"s to eil and
in&apa)le o, sin' )"t #ortal #ind &an a&t"allH
)e tIisted' distorted' and rendered eil and
"%lH )H the sin,"l #a&hinations o, a pererse
and sel,-seeAin% h"#an Iill- LiAeIise &an this
#ind )e #ade no)le' )ea"ti,"l' tr"e' and
%ood(a&t"allH %reat(in a&&ordan&e Iith the
spirit-ill"#inated Iill o, a God-AnoIin% h"#an
)ein%-
7 Eol"tionarH #ind is onlH ,"llH sta)le and
dependa)le Ihen #ani,estin% itsel, "pon the
tIo extre#es o, &os#i& intelle&t"alitH(the
IhollH #e&hanized and the entirelH spirit"alized-
3etIeen the intelle&t"al extre#es o, p"re
3411
#e&hani&al &ontrol and tr"e spirit nat"re
27>2 PAPER 222 ( TCE A.!USTER AN. TCE SOUL
222?2-7
2;27
N
there interenes that enor#o"s %ro"p o,
eolin% and as&endin% #inds Ihose sta)ilitH
and tranP"illitH are dependent "pon personalitH
&hoi&e and spirit identi,i&ation-
6 3"t #an does not passielH' slaishlH'
s"rrender his Iill to the Ad9"ster- Rather
does he a&tielH' positielH' and &o-operatielH
&hoose to ,olloI the Ad9"sterMs leadin%
Ihen and as s"&h leadin% &ons&io"slH
di,,ers ,ro# the desires and i#p"lses o, the
nat"ral #ortal #ind- The Ad9"sters #anip"late
)"t neer do#inate #anMs #ind a%ainst
his Iill< to the Ad9"sters the h"#an Iill is
s"pre#e- And theH so re%ard and respe&t it
Ihile theH strie to a&hiee the spirit"al %oals
o, tho"%ht ad9"st#ent and &hara&ter
trans,or#ation
in the al#ost li#itless arena o,
the eolin% h"#an intelle&t-
: =ind is Ho"r ship' the Ad9"ster is Ho"r pilot'
the h"#an Iill is &aptain- The #aster o,
the #ortal essel sho"ld hae the Iisdo# to
tr"st the diine pilot to %"ide the as&endin%
3412
so"l into the #orontia har)ors o, eternal s"rial-
OnlH )H sel,ishness' sloth,"lness' and
sin,"lness &an the Iill o, #an re9e&t the %"idan&e
o, s"&h a loin% pilot and eent"allH
Ire&A the #ortal &areer "pon the eil shoals
o, re9e&ted #er&H and "pon the ro&As o, e#)ra&ed
sin- Oith Ho"r &onsent' this ,aith,"l
pilot Iill sa,elH &arrH Ho" a&ross the )arriers o,
ti#e and the handi&aps o, spa&e to the erH
so"r&e o, the diine #ind and on )eHond'
een to the Paradise 5ather o, Ad9"sters-
;- NATURE O5 TCE SOUL
2 Thro"%ho"t the #ind ,"n&tions o, &os#i&
intelli%en&e' the totalitH o, #ind is do#inant
oer the parts o, intelle&t"al ,"n&tion- =ind'
in its essen&e' is ,"n&tional "nitH< there,ore
does #ind neer ,ail to #ani,est this &onstit"tie
"nitH' een Ihen ha#pered and hindered
)H the "nIise a&tions and &hoi&es o, a #is%"ided
sel,- And this "nitH o, #ind inaria)lH
seeAs ,or spirit &o-ordination on all leels o,
its asso&iation Iith seles o, Iill di%nitH and
as&ension prero%aties-
; The #aterial #ind o, #ortal #an is the
&os#i& loo# that &arries the #orontia ,a)ri&s
on Ihi&h the indIellin% Tho"%ht Ad9"ster
threads the spirit patterns o, a "nierse &hara&ter
o, end"rin% al"es and diine #eanin%s(a
3413
s"riin% so"l o, "lti#ate destinH and "nendin%
&areer' a potential ,inaliter-
* The h"#an personalitH is identi,ied Iith
#ind and spirit held to%ether in ,"n&tional
relationship )H li,e in a #aterial )odH- This
,"n&tionin% relationship o, s"&h #ind and
spirit does not res"lt in so#e &o#)ination o,
the P"alities or attri)"tes o, #ind and spirit
)"t rather in an entirelH neI' ori%inal' and
"niP"e "nierse al"e o, potentiallH eternal
end"ran&e' the soul1
> There are three and not tIo ,a&tors in the
eol"tionarH &reation o, s"&h an i##ortal
so"l- These three ante&edents o, the #orontia
h"#an so"l are?
5 2- +5e 5uman mind and all &os#i& in,l"en&es
ante&edent thereto and i#pin%in%
thereon-
+ ;- +5e di"ine spirit indIellin% this h"#an
#ind and all potentials inherent in s"&h a
,ra%#ent o, a)sol"te spirit"alitH to%ether Iith
all asso&iated spirit"al in,l"en&es and ,a&tors
in h"#an li,e-
7 *- +5e relations5ip 'et4een material mind
and di"ine spirit< Ihi&h &onnotes a al"e and
&arries a #eanin% not ,o"nd in either o, the
&ontri)"tin% ,a&tors to s"&h an asso&iation-
The realitH o, this "niP"e relationship is neither
3414
#aterial nor spirit"al )"t #orontial- It is
the so"l-
6 The #idIaH &reat"res hae lon% deno#inated
this eolin% so"l o, #an the #id#ind
in &ontradistin&tion to the loIer or
#aterial #ind and the hi%her or &os#i& #ind-
This #id-#ind is reallH a #orontia pheno#enon
sin&e it exists in the real# )etIeen the
#aterial and the spirit"al- The potential o,
s"&h a #orontia eol"tion is inherent in the
tIo "niersal "r%es o, #ind? the i#p"lse o,
the ,inite #ind o, the &reat"re to AnoI God
and attain the diinitH o, the Creator' and the
i#p"lse o, the in,inite #ind o, the Creator
222?2-6 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 27>;
2;26
N
to AnoI #an and attain the e(perience o, the
&reat"re-
: This s"pernal transa&tion o, eolin% the
i##ortal so"l is #ade possi)le )e&a"se the
#ortal #ind is ,irst personal and se&ond is in
&onta&t Iith s"perani#al realities< it possesses
a s"per#aterial endoI#ent o, &os#i& #inistrH
Ihi&h ins"res the eol"tion o, a #oral
nat"re &apa)le o, #aAin% #oral de&isions'
there)H e,,e&tin% a )ona ,ide &reatie &onta&t
Iith the asso&iated spirit"al #inistries and
3415
Iith the indIellin% Tho"%ht Ad9"ster-
27 The ineita)le res"lt o, s"&h a &onta&t"al
spirit"alization o, the h"#an #ind is the
%rad"al )irth o, a so"l' the 9oint o,,sprin% o,
an ad9"tant #ind do#inated )H a h"#an Iill
that &raes to AnoI God' IorAin% in liaison
Iith the spirit"al ,or&es o, the "nierse Ihi&h
are "nder the oer&ontrol o, an a&t"al ,ra%#ent
o, the erH God o, all &reation(the =HsterH
=onitor- And th"s does the #aterial and
#ortal realitH o, the sel, trans&end the te#poral
li#itations o, the phHsi&al-li,e #a&hine and
attain a neI expression and a neI identi,i&ation
in the eolin% ehi&le ,or sel,hood &ontin"itH'
the #orontia and i##ortal so"l-
*- TCE E1OL1ING SOUL
2 The #istaAes o, #ortal #ind and the
errors o, h"#an &ond"&t #aH #arAedlH delaH
the eol"tion o, the so"l' altho"%h theH
&annot inhi)it s"&h a #orontia pheno#enon
Ihen on&e it has )een initiated )H the
indIellin% Ad9"ster Iith the &onsent o, the
&reat"re Iill- 3"t at anH ti#e prior to #ortal
death this sa#e #aterial and h"#an Iill is
e#poIered to res&ind s"&h a &hoi&e and to re9e&t
s"rial- Een a,ter s"rial the as&endin%
#ortal still retains this prero%atie o, &hoosin%
to re9e&t eternal li,e< at anH ti#e )e,ore
3416
,"sion Iith the Ad9"ster the eolin% and as&endin%
&reat"re &an &hoose to ,orsaAe the
Iill o, the Paradise 5ather- 5"sion Iith the
Ad9"ster si%nalizes the ,a&t that the as&endin%
#ortal has eternallH and "nreseredlH &hosen
to do the 5atherMs Iill-
; ."rin% the li,e in the ,lesh the eolin%
so"l is ena)led to rein,or&e the s"per#aterial
de&isions o, the #ortal #ind- The so"l' )ein%
s"per#aterial' does not o, itsel, ,"n&tion on
the #aterial leel o, h"#an experien&e- Neither
&an this s")spirit"al so"l' Iitho"t the
&olla)oration o, so#e spirit o, .eitH' s"&h as
the Ad9"ster' ,"n&tion a)oe the #orontia
leel- Neither does the so"l #aAe ,inal de&isions
"ntil death or translation dior&es it
,ro# #aterial asso&iation Iith the #ortal
#ind ex&ept Ihen and as this #aterial #ind
dele%ates s"&h a"thoritH ,reelH and Iillin%lH
to s"&h a #orontia so"l o, asso&iated ,"n&tion-
."rin% li,e the #ortal Iill' the personalitH
poIer o, de&ision-&hoi&e' is resident in the
#aterial #ind &ir&"its< as terrestrial #ortal
%roIth pro&eeds' this sel,' Iith its pri&eless
poIers o, &hoi&e' )e&o#es in&reasin%lH identi,ied
Iith the e#er%in% #orontia-so"l entitH<
a,ter death and ,olloIin% the #ansion Iorld
res"rre&tion' the h"#an personalitH is &o#pletelH
3417
identi,ied Iith the #orontia sel,- The
so"l is th"s the e#)rHo o, the ,"t"re #orontia
ehi&le o, personalitH identitH-
* This i##ortal so"l is at ,irst IhollH
#orontia in nat"re' )"t it possesses s"&h a
&apa&itH ,or deelop#ent that it inaria)lH
as&ends to the tr"e spirit leels o, ,"sion al"e
Iith the spirits o, .eitH' "s"allH Iith the sa#e
spirit o, the Uniersal 5ather that initiated
s"&h a &reatie pheno#enon in the &reat"re
#ind-
> 3oth the h"#an #ind and the diine
Ad9"ster are &ons&io"s o, the presen&e and
di,,erential nat"re o, the eolin% so"l(the
Ad9"ster ,"llH' the #ind partiallH- The so"l
)e&o#es in&reasin%lH &ons&io"s o, )oth the
#ind and the Ad9"ster as asso&iated identities'
proportional to its oIn eol"tionarH
%roIth- The so"l partaAes o, the P"alities o,
)oth the h"#an #ind and the diine spirit
)"t persistentlH eoles toIard a"%#entation
o, spirit &ontrol and diine do#inan&e
thro"%h the ,osterin% o, a #ind ,"n&tion
Ihose #eanin%s seeA to &o-ordinate Iith tr"e
spirit al"e-
5 The #ortal &areer' the so"lMs eol"tion' is
not so #"&h a pro)ation as an ed"&ation-
5aith in the s"rial o, s"pre#e al"es is the
3418
27>* PAPER 222 ( TCE A.!USTER AN. TCE SOUL
222?*-5
2;2:
N
&ore o, reli%ion< %en"ine reli%io"s experien&e
&onsists in the "nion o, s"pre#e al"es and
&os#i& #eanin%s as a realization o, "niersal
realitH-
+ =ind AnoIs P"antitH' realitH' #eanin%s-
3"t P"alitH(al"es(is felt1 That Ihi&h ,eels is
the #"t"al &reation o, #ind' Ihi&h AnoIs'
and the asso&iated spirit' Ihi&h realitH-izes-
7 In so ,ar as #anMs eolin% #orontia so"l
)e&o#es per#eated )H tr"th' )ea"tH' and
%oodness as the al"e-realization o, God-
&ons&io"sness'
s"&h a res"ltant )ein% )e&o#es
indestr"&ti)le- I, there is no s"rial o, eternal
al"es in the eolin% so"l o, #an' then #ortal
existen&e is Iitho"t #eanin%' and li,e itsel,
is a tra%i& ill"sion- 3"t it is ,oreer tr"e? Ohat
Ho" )e%in in ti#e Ho" Iill ass"redlH ,inish in
eternitH(i, it is Iorth ,inishin%-
>- TCE INNER LI5E
2 Re&o%nition is the intelle&t"al pro&ess o,
,ittin% the sensorH i#pressions re&eied ,ro#
the external Iorld into the #e#orH patterns
o, the indiid"al- Understandin% &onnotes
3419
that these re&o%nized sensorH i#pressions
and their asso&iated #e#orH patterns hae
)e&o#e inte%rated or or%anized into a dHna#i&
netIorA o, prin&iples-
; =eanin%s are deried ,ro# a &o#)ination
o, re&o%nition and "nderstandin%- =eanin%s
are nonexistent in a IhollH sensorH or #aterial
Iorld- =eanin%s and al"es are onlH per&eied
in the inner or s"per#aterial spheres o,
h"#an experien&e-
* The adan&es o, tr"e &iilization are all
)orn in this inner Iorld o, #anAind- It is onlH
the inner li,e that is tr"lH &reatie- Ciilization
&an hardlH pro%ress Ihen the #a9oritH o, the
Ho"th o, anH %eneration deote their interests
and ener%ies to the #aterialisti& p"rs"its o,
the sensorH or o"ter Iorld-
> The inner and the o"ter Iorlds hae a di,,erent
set o, al"es- AnH &iilization is in 9eopardH
Ihen three P"arters o, its Ho"th enter
#aterialisti& pro,essions and deote the#seles
to the p"rs"it o, the sensorH a&tiities
o, the o"ter Iorld- Ciilization is in dan%er
Ihen Ho"th ne%le&t to interest the#seles in
ethi&s' so&iolo%H' e"%eni&s' philosophH' the
,ine arts' reli%ion' and &os#olo%H-
5 OnlH in the hi%her leels o, the s"per&ons&io"s
#ind as it i#pin%es "pon the spirit
3420
real# o, h"#an experien&e &an Ho" ,ind
those hi%her &on&epts in asso&iation Iith e,,e&tie
#aster patterns Ihi&h Iill &ontri)"te
to the )"ildin% o, a )etter and #ore end"rin%
&iilization- PersonalitH is inherentlH &reatie'
)"t it th"s ,"n&tions onlH in the inner li,e o,
the indiid"al-
+ SnoI &rHstals are alIaHs hexa%onal in
,or#' )"t no tIo are eer aliAe- Children &on,or#
to tHpes' )"t no tIo are exa&tlH aliAe'
een in the &ase o, tIins- PersonalitH ,olloIs
tHpes )"t is alIaHs "niP"e-
7 Cappiness and 9oH taAe ori%in in the inner
li,e- Ko" &annot experien&e real 9oH all )H Ho"rsel,-
A solitarH li,e is ,atal to happiness- Een
,a#ilies and nations Iill en9oH li,e #ore i,
theH share it Iith others-
6 Ko" &annot &o#pletelH &ontrol the external
Iorld(eniron#ent- It is the &reatiitH o,
the inner Iorld that is #ost s")9e&t to Ho"r
dire&tion )e&a"se there Ho"r personalitH is so
lar%elH li)erated ,ro# the ,etters o, the laIs o,
ante&edent &a"sation- There is asso&iated Iith
personalitH a li#ited soerei%ntH o, Iill-
: Sin&e this inner li,e o, #an is tr"lH &reatie'
there rests "pon ea&h person the responsi)ilitH
o, &hoosin% as to Ihether this &reatiitH
shall )e spontaneo"s and IhollH haphazard or
3421
&ontrolled' dire&ted' and &onstr"&tie- CoI
&an a &reatie i#a%ination prod"&e IorthH
&hildren Ihen the sta%e Ihereon it ,"n&tions
is alreadH preo&&"pied )H pre9"di&e' hate'
,ears' resent#ents' reen%e' and )i%otriesQ
27 Ideas #aH taAe ori%in in the sti#"li o, the
o"ter Iorld' )"t ideals are )orn onlH in the
&reatie real#s o, the inner Iorld- TodaH the
nations o, the Iorld are dire&ted )H #en Iho
hae a s"pera)"ndan&e o, ideas' )"t theH are
222?*-+ PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 27>>
2;;7
N
poertH-stri&Aen in ideals- That is the explanation
o, poertH' dior&e' Iar' and ra&ial
hatreds-
22 This is the pro)le#? I, ,reeIill #an is endoIed
Iith the poIers o, &reatiitH in the inner
#an' then #"st Ie re&o%nize that ,reeIill
&reatiitH e#)ra&es the potential o, ,reeIill
destr"&tiitH- And Ihen &reatiitH is t"rned
to destr"&tiitH' Ho" are ,a&e to ,a&e Iith the
deastation o, eil and sin(oppression' Iar'
and destr"&tion- Eil is a partialitH o, &reatiitH
Ihi&h tends toIard disinte%ration and eent"al
destr"&tion- All &on,li&t is eil in that it
inhi)its the &reatie ,"n&tion o, the inner li,e
(it is a spe&ies o, &iil Iar in the personalitH-
3422
2; Inner &reatiitH &ontri)"tes to enno)le#ent
o, &hara&ter thro"%h personalitH inte%ration
and sel,hood "ni,i&ation- It is ,oreer
tr"e? The past is "n&han%ea)le< onlH the ,"t"re
&an )e &han%ed )H the #inistrH o, the
present &reatiitH o, the inner sel,-
5- TCE CONSECRATION O5 CCOICE
2 The doin% o, the Iill o, God is nothin%
#ore or less than an exhi)ition o, &reat"re
Iillin%ness to share the inner li,e Iith God(
Iith the erH God Iho has #ade s"&h a &reat"re
li,e o, inner #eanin%-al"e possi)le-
Sharin% is GodliAe(diine- God shares all Iith
the Eternal Son and the In,inite Spirit' Ihile
theH' in t"rn' share all thin%s Iith the diine
Sons and spirit .a"%hters o, the "nierses-
; The i#itation o, God is the AeH to per,e&tion<
the doin% o, his Iill is the se&ret o,
s"rial and o, per,e&tion in s"rial-
* =ortals lie in God' and so God has Iilled
to lie in #ortals- As #en tr"st the#seles to
hi#' so has he(and ,irst(tr"sted a part o,
hi#sel, to )e Iith #en< has &onsented to lie
in #en and to indIell #en s")9e&t to the
h"#an Iill-
> Pea&e in this li,e' s"rial in death' per,e&tion
in the next li,e' seri&e in eternitH(
all these are a&hieed Din spiritE no4 Ihen the
3423
&reat"re personalitH &onsents(&hooses(to
s")9e&t the &reat"re Iill to the 5atherMs Iill-
And alreadH has the 5ather &hosen to #aAe a
,ra%#ent o, hi#sel, s")9e&t to the Iill o, the
&reat"re personalitH-
5 S"&h a &reat"re &hoi&e is not a s"rrender o,
Iill- It is a &onse&ration o, Iill' an expansion
o, Iill' a %lori,i&ation o, Iill' a per,e&tin% o,
Iill< and s"&h &hoosin% raises the &reat"re Iill
,ro# the leel o, te#poral si%ni,i&an&e to that
hi%her estate Iherein the personalitH o, the
&reat"re son &o##"nes Iith the personalitH
o, the spirit 5ather-
+ This &hoosin% o, the 5atherMs Iill is the
spirit"al ,indin% o, the spirit 5ather )H #ortal
#an' een tho"%h an a%e #"st pass )e,ore the
&reat"re son #aH a&t"allH stand in the ,a&t"al
presen&e o, God on Paradise- This &hoosin%
does not so #"&h &onsist in the ne%ation o,
&reat"re Iill(JNot #H Iill )"t Ho"rs )e
doneL(as it &onsists in the &reat"reMs positie
a,,ir#ation? JIt is m2 Iill that 2our Iill )e
done-L And i, this &hoi&e is #ade' sooner or
later Iill the God-&hoosin% son ,ind inner
"nion D,"sionE Iith the indIellin% God ,ra%#ent'
Ihile this sa#e per,e&tin% son Iill ,ind
s"pre#e personalitH satis,a&tion in the Iorship
&o##"nion o, the personalitH o, #an
3424
and the personalitH o, his =aAer' tIo personalities
Ihose &reatie attri)"tes hae eternallH
9oined in sel,-Iilled #"t"alitH o, expression
(the )irth o, another eternal partnership o,
the Iill o, #an and the Iill o, God-
+- TCE CU=AN PARA.O0
2 =anH o, the te#poral tro")les o, #ortal
#an %roI o"t o, his tIo,old relation to the
&os#os- =an is a part o, nat"re(he exists in
nat"re(and Het he is a)le to trans&end nat"re-
=an is ,inite' )"t he is indIelt )H a sparA o,
in,initH- S"&h a d"al sit"ation not onlH proides
the potential ,or eil )"t also en%enders
#anH so&ial and #oral sit"ations ,ra"%ht Iith
#"&h "n&ertaintH and not a little anxietH-
; The &o"ra%e reP"ired to e,,e&t the &on-
27>5 PAPER 222 ( TCE A.!USTER AN. TCE SOUL
222?+-;
2;;2< 2;;;
N
N
P"est o, nat"re and to trans&end oneMs sel, is a
&o"ra%e that #i%ht s"&&"#) to the te#ptations
o, sel,-pride- The #ortal Iho &an trans&end
sel, #i%ht Hield to the te#ptation to
dei,H his oIn sel,-&ons&io"sness- The #ortal
dile##a &onsists in the do")le ,a&t that #an
is in )onda%e to nat"re Ihile at the sa#e ti#e
3425
he possesses a "niP"e li)ertH(,reedo# o, spirit"al
&hoi&e and a&tion- On #aterial leels
#an ,inds hi#sel, s")serient to nat"re'
Ihile on spirit"al leels he is tri"#phant oer
nat"re and oer all thin%s te#poral and ,inite-
S"&h a paradox is insepara)le ,ro# te#ptation'
potential eil' de&isional errors' and
Ihen sel, )e&o#es pro"d and arro%ant' sin
#aH eole-
* The pro)le# o, sin is not sel,-existent in
the ,inite Iorld- The ,a&t o, ,initeness is not
eil or sin,"l- The ,inite Iorld Ias #ade )H an
in,inite Creator(it is the handiIorA o, his diine
Sons(and there,ore it #"st )e good1 It is
the #is"se' distortion' and perersion o, the
,inite that %ies ori%in to eil and sin-
> The spirit &an do#inate #ind< so #ind
&an &ontrol ener%H- 3"t #ind &an &ontrol ener%H
onlH thro"%h its oIn intelli%ent #anip"lation
o, the #eta#orphi& potentials inherent
in the #athe#ati&al leel o, the &a"ses and e,,e&ts
o, the phHsi&al do#ains- Creat"re #ind
does not inherentlH &ontrol ener%H< that is a
.eitH prero%atie- 3"t &reat"re #ind &an and
does #anip"late ener%H 9"st in so ,ar as it has
)e&o#e #aster o, the ener%H se&rets o, the
phHsi&al "nierse-
5 Ohen #an Iishes to #odi,H phHsi&al realitH'
3426
)e it hi#sel, or his eniron#ent' he s"&&eeds
to the extent that he has dis&oered the
IaHs and #eans o, &ontrollin% #atter and dire&tin%
ener%H- Unaided #ind is i#potent to
in,l"en&e anHthin% #aterial sae its oIn phHsi&al
#e&hanis#' Iith Ihi&h it is ines&apa)lH
linAed- 3"t thro"%h the intelli%ent "se o, the
)odH #e&hanis#' #ind &an &reate other
#e&hanis#s'
een ener%H relationships and liin%
relationships' )H the "tilization o, Ihi&h this
#ind &an in&reasin%lH &ontrol and een do#inate
its phHsi&al leel in the "nierse-
+ S&ien&e is the so"r&e o, ,a&ts' and #ind
&annot operate Iitho"t ,a&ts- TheH are the
)"ildin% )lo&As in the &onstr"&tion o, Iisdo#
Ihi&h are &e#ented to%ether )H li,e experien&e-
=an &an ,ind the loe o, God Iitho"t
,a&ts' and #an &an dis&oer the laIs o, God
Iitho"t loe' )"t #an &an neer )e%in to
appre&iate
the in,inite sH##etrH' the s"pernal
har#onH' the exP"isite repleteness o, the
all-in&l"sie nat"re o, the 5irst So"r&e and
Center "ntil he has ,o"nd diine laI and diine
loe and has experientiallH "ni,ied these
in his oIn eolin% &os#i& philosophH-
7 The expansion o, #aterial AnoIled%e per#its
3427
a %reater intelle&t"al appre&iation o, the
#eanin%s o, ideas and the al"es o, ideals- A
h"#an )ein% &an ,ind tr"th in his inner experien&e'
)"t he needs a &lear AnoIled%e o, ,a&ts
to applH his personal dis&oerH o, tr"th to the
r"thlesslH pra&ti&al de#ands o, eerHdaH li,e-
6 It is onlH nat"ral that #ortal #an sho"ld
)e harassed )H ,eelin%s o, inse&"ritH as he
ieIs hi#sel, inextri&a)lH )o"nd to nat"re
Ihile he possesses spirit"al poIers IhollH
trans&endent to all thin%s te#poral and ,inite-
OnlH reli%io"s &on,iden&e(liin% ,aith(&an
s"stain #an a#id s"&h di,,i&"lt and perplexin%
pro)le#s-
: O, all the dan%ers Ihi&h )eset #anMs #ortal
nat"re and 9eopardize his spirit"al inte%ritH'
pride is the %reatest- Co"ra%e is aloro"s'
)"t e%otis# is ain%lorio"s and s"i&idal-
Reasona)le
sel,-&on,iden&e is not to )e deplored-
=anMs a)ilitH to trans&end hi#sel, is the one
thin% Ihi&h distin%"ishes hi# ,ro# the ani#al
Ain%do#-
27 Pride is de&eit,"l' intoxi&atin%' and sin)reedin%
Ihether ,o"nd in an indiid"al' a
%ro"p' a ra&e' or a nation- It is literallH tr"e'
JPride %oes )e,ore a ,all-L
7- TCE A.!USTERMS PRO3LE=
3428
2 Un&ertaintH Iith se&"ritH is the essen&e o,
the Paradise adent"re("n&ertaintH in ti#e
and in #ind' "n&ertaintH as to the eents o,
the "n,oldin% Paradise as&ent< se&"ritH in
222?+-* PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 27>+
2;;*
N
spirit and in eternitH' se&"ritH in the "nP"ali,ied
tr"st o, the &reat"re son in the diine
&o#passion and in,inite loe o, the Uniersal
5ather< "n&ertaintH as an inexperien&ed &itizen
o, the "nierse< se&"ritH as an as&endin%
son in the "nierse #ansions o, an all-poIer,"l'
all-Iise' and all-loin% 5ather-
; =aH I ad#onish Ho" to heed the distant
e&ho o, the Ad9"sterMs ,aith,"l &all to Ho"r
so"lQ The indIellin% Ad9"ster &annot stop or
een #ateriallH alter Ho"r &areer str"%%le o,
ti#e< the Ad9"ster &annot lessen the hardships
o, li,e as Ho" 9o"rneH on thro"%h this
Iorld o, toil- The diine indIeller &an onlH
patientlH ,or)ear Ihile Ho" ,i%ht the )attle o,
li,e as it is lied on Ho"r planet< )"t Ho" &o"ld'
i, Ho" onlH Io"ld(as Ho" IorA and IorrH' as
Ho" ,i%ht and toil(per#it the aliant Ad9"ster
to ,i%ht Iith Ho" and ,or Ho"- Ko" &o"ld )e so
&o#,orted and inspired' so enthralled and
intri%"ed'
3429
i, Ho" Io"ld onlH alloI the Ad9"ster
&onstantlH to )rin% ,orth the pi&t"res o, the
real #otie' the ,inal ai#' and the eternal p"rpose
o, all this di,,i&"lt' "phill str"%%le Iith
the &o##onpla&e pro)le#s o, Ho"r present
#aterial Iorld-
* OhH do Ho" not aid the Ad9"ster in the
tasA o, shoIin% Ho" the spirit"al &o"nterpart
o, all these stren"o"s #aterial e,,ortsQ OhH
do Ho" not alloI the Ad9"ster to stren%then
Ho" Iith the spirit"al tr"ths o, &os#i& poIer
Ihile Ho" Irestle Iith the te#poral di,,i&"lties
o, &reat"re existen&eQ OhH do Ho" not en&o"ra%e
the heaenlH helper to &heer Ho" Iith
the &lear ision o, the eternal o"tlooA o, "niersal
li,e as Ho" %aze in perplexitH at the pro)le#s
o, the passin% ho"rQ OhH do Ho" re,"se
to )e enli%htened and inspired )H the "nierse
ieIpoint Ihile Ho" toil a#idst the handi&aps
o, ti#e and ,lo"nder in the #aze o, "n&ertainties
Ihi&h )eset Ho"r #ortal li,e 9o"rneHQ
OhH not alloI the Ad9"ster to spirit"alize
Ho"r thinAin%' een tho"%h Ho"r ,eet #"st
tread the #aterial paths o, earthlH endeaorQ
> The hi%her h"#an ra&es o, Urantia are
&o#plexlH ad#ixed< theH are a )lend o, #anH
ra&es and sto&As o, di,,erent ori%in- This &o#posite
nat"re renders it ex&eedin%lH di,,i&"lt
3430
,or the =onitors to IorA e,,i&ientlH d"rin% li,e
and adds de,initelH to the pro)le#s o, )oth
the Ad9"ster and the %"ardian seraphi# a,ter
death- Not lon% sin&e I Ias present on Salin%ton
and heard a %"ardian o, destinH present
a ,or#al state#ent in exten"ation o, the
di,,i&"lties o, #inisterin% to her #ortal s")9e&t-
This seraphi# said?
5 J="&h o, #H di,,i&"ltH Ias d"e to the
"nendin% &on,li&t )etIeen the tIo nat"res o,
#H s")9e&t? the "r%e o, a#)ition opposed )H
ani#al indolen&e< the ideals o, a s"perior people
&rossed )H the instin&ts o, an in,erior ra&e<
the hi%h p"rposes o, a %reat #ind anta%onized
)H the "r%e o, a pri#itie inheritan&e< the
lon%-distan&e ieI o, a ,ar-seein% =onitor
&o"ntera&ted )H the nearsi%htedness o, a &reat"re
o, ti#e< the pro%ressie plans o, an as&endin%
)ein% #odi,ied )H the desires and
lon%in%s o, a #aterial nat"re< the ,lashes o,
"nierse intelli%en&e &an&elled )H the &he#i&al-
ener%H #andates o, the eolin% ra&e< the
"r%e o, an%els opposed )H the e#otions o, an
ani#al< the trainin% o, an intelle&t ann"lled
)H the tenden&ies o, instin&t< the experien&e
o, the indiid"al opposed )H the a&&"#"lated
propensities o, the ra&e< the ai#s o, the )est
oershadoIed )H the dri,t o, the Iorst< the
3431
,li%ht o, %eni"s ne"tralized )H the %raitH o,
#edio&ritH< the pro%ress o, the %ood retarded
)H the inertia o, the )ad< the art o, the )ea"ti,"l
)es#ir&hed )H the presen&e o, eil< the
)"oHan&H o, health ne"tralized )H the de)ilitH
o, disease< the ,o"ntain o, ,aith poll"ted )H
the poisons o, ,ear< the sprin% o, 9oH e#)ittered
)H the Iaters o, sorroI< the %ladness o,
anti&ipation disill"sioned )H the )itterness o,
realization< the 9oHs o, liin% eer threatened
)H the sorroIs o, death- S"&h a li,e on s"&h a
planetR And Het' )e&a"se o, the eer-present
help and "r%e o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"ster' this
so"l did a&hiee a ,air de%ree o, happiness and
s"&&ess and has een noI as&ended to the
9"d%#ent halls o, #ansonia-L
+ FPresented )H a SolitarH =essen%er o, Oronton-G
27>7 PAPER 222 ( TCE A.!USTER AN. TCE SOUL
222?7-+
2;;>
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART III
THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA
PAPER 11"
PERSONALIT- SURVIVAL
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
3432
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER 22;
PERSONALITK SUR1I1AL
The eol"tionarH planets are the spheres
o, h"#an ori%in' the initial Iorlds o, the
as&endin% #ortal &areer- Urantia is Ho"r startin%
point< here Ho" and Ho"r diine Tho"%ht
Ad9"ster are 9oined in te#porarH "nion- Ko"
hae )een endoIed Iith a per,e&t %"ide<
there,ore' i, Ho" Iill sin&erelH r"n the ra&e
o, ti#e and %ain the ,inal %oal o, ,aith' the
reIard o, the a%es shall )e Ho"rs< Ho" Iill
)e eternallH "nited Iith Ho"r indIellin%
Ad9"ster- Then Iill )e%in Ho"r real li,e' the
as&endin% li,e' to Ihi&h Ho"r present #ortal
state is )"t the esti)"le- Then Iill )e%in Ho"r
exalted and pro%ressie #ission as ,inaliters in
the eternitH Ihi&h stret&hes o"t )e,ore Ho"-
And thro"%ho"t all o, these s"&&essie a%es
and sta%es o, eol"tionarH %roIth' there is one
part o, Ho" that re#ains a)sol"telH "naltered'
and that is personalitH(per#anen&e in the
presen&e o, &han%e-
; Ohile it Io"ld )e pres"#pt"o"s to atte#pt
the de,inition o, personalitH' it #aH
proe help,"l to re&o"nt so#e o, the thin%s
Ihi&h are AnoIn a)o"t personalitH?
3433
* 2- PersonalitH is that P"alitH in realitH
Ihi&h is )estoIed )H the Uniersal 5ather
hi#sel, or )H the Con9oint A&tor' a&tin% ,or
the 5ather-
> ;- It #aH )e )estoIed "pon anH liin%
ener%H sHste# Ihi&h in&l"des #ind or spirit-
5 *- It is not IhollH s")9e&t to the ,etters
o, ante&edent &a"sation- It is relatielH &reatie
or &o&reatie-
+ >- Ohen )estoIed "pon eol"tionarH
#aterial &reat"res' it &a"ses spirit to strie
,or the #asterH o, ener%H-#atter thro"%h the
#ediation o, #ind-
7 5- PersonalitH' Ihile deoid o, identitH'
&an "ni,H the identitH o, anH liin% ener%H
sHste#-
6 +- It dis&loses onlH P"alitatie response
to the personalitH &ir&"it in &ontradistin&tion
to the three ener%ies Ihi&h shoI )oth P"alitatie
and P"antitatie response to %raitH-
: 7- PersonalitH is &han%eless in the presen&e
o, &han%e-
27 6- It &an #aAe a %i,t to God(dedi&ation
o, the ,ree Iill to the doin% o, the Iill o, God-
22 :- It is &hara&terized )H #oralitH(aIareness
o, relatiitH o, relationship Iith other
persons- It dis&erns &ond"&t leels and &hoosin%lH
dis&ri#inates )etIeen the#-
3434
2; 27- PersonalitH is "niP"e' a)sol"telH
"niP"e? It is "niP"e in ti#e and spa&e< it is
"niP"e in eternitH and on Paradise< it is
"niP"e Ihen )estoIed(there are no d"pli&ates<
it is "niP"e d"rin% eerH #o#ent o, existen&e<
it is "niP"e in relation to God(he is
no respe&ter o, persons' )"t neither does he
add the# to%ether' ,or theH are nonadda)le(
theH are asso&ia)le )"t nontotala)le-
2* 22- PersonalitH responds dire&tlH to
otherpersonalitH
presen&e-
2> 2;- It is one thin% Ihi&h &an )e added
to spirit' th"s ill"stratin% the pri#a&H o, the
5ather in relation to the Son- D=ind does not
hae to )e added to spirit-E
25 2*- PersonalitH #aH s"rie #ortal death
Iith identitH in the s"riin% so"l- The Ad9"ster
and the personalitH are &han%eless< the relationship
)etIeen the# Din the so"lE is nothin%
)"t &han%e' &ontin"in% eol"tion< and i, this
&han%e D%roIthE &eased' the so"l Io"ld &ease-
2+ 2>- PersonalitH is "niP"elH &ons&io"s o,
ti#e' and this is so#ethin% other than the
ti#e per&eption o, #ind or spirit-
2;;5< 2;;+
N
2- PERSONALITK AN. REALITK
3435
2 PersonalitH is )estoIed )H the Uniersal
5ather "pon his &reat"res as a potentiallH
eternal endoI#ent- S"&h a diine %i,t is desi%ned
to ,"n&tion on n"#ero"s leels and in
s"&&essie "nierse sit"ations ran%in% ,ro#
the loIlH ,inite to the hi%hest a)sonite' een
to the )orders o, the a)sol"te- PersonalitH
th"s per,or#s on three &os#i& planes or in
three "nierse phases?
; 2- Position status1 PersonalitH ,"n&tions
eP"allH e,,i&ientlH in the lo&al "nierse' in the
s"per"nierse' and in the &entral "nierse-
* ;- Meaning status1 PersonalitH per,or#s
e,,e&tielH on the leels o, the ,inite' the
a)sonite' and een as i#pin%in% "pon the
a)sol"te-
> *- Aalue status1 PersonalitH &an )e experientiallH
realized in the pro%ressie real#s o,
the #aterial' the #orontial' and the spirit"al-
5 PersonalitH has a per,e&ted ran%e o, &os#i&
di#ensional per,or#an&e- The di#ensions o,
,inite personalitH are three' and theH are
ro"%hlH ,"n&tional as ,olloIs?
+ 2- /engt5 represents dire&tion and nat"re
o, pro%ression(#oe#ent thro"%h spa&e and
a&&ordin% to ti#e(eol"tion-
7 ;- Aertical dept5 e#)ra&es the or%anis#al
3436
dries and attit"des' the arHin% leels o,
sel,realization
and the %eneral pheno#enon o,
rea&tion to eniron#ent-
6 *- ;readt5 e#)ra&es the do#ain o, &oordination'
asso&iation' and sel,hood or%anization-
: The tHpe o, personalitH )estoIed "pon
Urantia #ortals has a potentialitH o, seen
di#ensions o, sel,-expression or person-realization-
These di#ensional pheno#ena are
realiza)le as three on the ,inite leel' three on
the a)sonite leel' and one on the a)sol"te
leel- On s")a)sol"te leels this seenth or
totalitH di#ension is experien&i)le as the fact
o, personalitH- This s"pre#e di#ension is
an asso&ia)le a)sol"te and' Ihile not in,inite'
is di#ensionallH potential ,or s")in,inite
penetration o, the a)sol"te-
27 The ,inite di#ensions o, personalitH hae
to do Iith &os#i& len%th' depth' and )readth-
Len%th denotes #eanin%< depth si%ni,ies
al"e< )readth e#)ra&es insi%ht(the &apa&itH
to experien&e "n&hallen%ea)le &ons&io"sness
o, &os#i& realitH-
22 On the #orontia leel all o, these ,inite
di#ensions o, the #aterial leel are %reatlH
enhan&ed' and &ertain neI di#ensional al"es
are realiza)le- All these enlar%ed di#ensional
3437
experien&es o, the #orontia leel are
#arelo"slH arti&"lated Iith the s"pre#e or
personalitH di#ension thro"%h the in,l"en&e
o, #ota and also )e&a"se o, the &ontri)"tion
o, #orontia #athe#ati&s-
2; ="&h tro")le experien&ed )H #ortals in
their st"dH o, h"#an personalitH &o"ld )e
aoided i, the ,inite &reat"re Io"ld re#e#)er
that di#ensional leels and spirit"al leels are
not &o-ordinated in experiential personalitH
realization-
2* Li,e is reallH a pro&ess Ihi&h taAes pla&e
)etIeen the or%anis# Dsel,hoodE and its
eniron#ent-
The personalitH i#parts al"e o,
identitH and #eanin%s o, &ontin"itH to this
or%anis#al-eniron#ental asso&iation- Th"s
it Iill )e re&o%nized that the pheno#enon o,
sti#"l"s-response is not a #ere #e&hani&al
pro&ess sin&e the personalitH ,"n&tions as a
,a&tor in the total sit"ation- It is eer tr"e that
#e&hanis#s are innatelH passie< or%anis#s'
inherentlH a&tie-
2> PhHsi&al li,e is a pro&ess taAin% pla&e not
so #"&h Iithin the or%anis# as 'et4een the
or%anis# and the eniron#ent- And eerH
s"&h pro&ess tends to &reate and esta)lish
or%anis#al patterns o, rea&tion to s"&h an
3438
eniron#ent- And all s"&h directi"e patterns
are hi%hlH in,l"ential in %oal &hoosin%-
25 It is thro"%h the #ediation o, #ind that
the sel, and the eniron#ent esta)lish #eanin%,"l
&onta&t- The a)ilitH and Iillin%ness o, the
or%anis# to #aAe s"&h si%ni,i&ant &onta&ts
Iith eniron#ent Dresponse to a drieE represents
the attitude o, the Ihole personalitH-
2+ PersonalitH &annot erH Iell per,or# in
27>: PAPER 22; ( PERSONALITK SUR1I1AL
22;?2-2+
2;;7
N
isolation- =an is innatelH a so&ial &reat"re<
he is do#inated )H the &rain% o, )elon%in%ness-
It is literallH tr"e' JNo #an lies "nto
hi#sel,-L
27 3"t the &on&ept o, the personalitH as the
#eanin% o, the Ihole o, the liin% and ,"n&tionin%
&reat"re #eans #"&h #ore than the
inte%ration o, relationships< it si%ni,ies the
unification o, all ,a&tors o, realitH as Iell as
&o-ordination o, relationships- Relationships
exist )etIeen tIo o)9e&ts' )"t three or #ore
o)9e&ts eent"ate a s2stem< and s"&h a sHste#
is #"&h #ore than 9"st an enlar%ed or &o#plex
relationship- This distin&tion is ital' ,or
in a &os#i& sHste# the indiid"al #e#)ers
3439
are not &onne&ted Iith ea&h other ex&ept in
relation to the Ihole and thro"%h the indiid"alitH
o, the Ihole-
26 In the h"#an or%anis# the s"##ation
o, its parts &onstit"tes sel,hood(indiid"alitH
()"t s"&h a pro&ess has nothin% Ihateer to
do Iith personalitH' Ihi&h is the "ni,ier o, all
these ,a&tors as related to &os#i& realities-
2: In a%%re%ations parts are added< in sHste#s
parts are arranged1 SHste#s are si%ni,i&ant
)e&a"se o, or%anization(positional al"es- In a
%ood sHste# all ,a&tors are in &os#i& position-
In a )ad sHste# so#ethin% is either #issin% or
displa&ed(deran%ed- In the h"#an sHste# it is
the personalitH Ihi&h "ni,ies all a&tiities and
in t"rn i#parts the P"alities o, identitH and
&reatiitH-
;- TCE SEL5
2 It Io"ld )e help,"l in the st"dH o, sel,hood
to re#e#)er?
2- That phHsi&al sHste#s are s")ordinate-
;- That intelle&t"al sHste#s are &o-ordinate-
*- That personalitH is s"perordinate-
>- That the indIellin% spirit"al ,or&e is
potentiallH dire&tie-
; In all &on&epts o, sel,hood it sho"ld )e
re&o%nized that the ,a&t o, li,e &o#es ,irst' its
eal"ation or interpretation later- The h"#an
3440
&hild ,irst li"es and s")seP"entlH t5in3s a)o"t
his liin%- In the &os#i& e&ono#H insi%ht
pre&edes ,oresi%ht-
* The "nierse ,a&t o, GodMs )e&o#in% #an
has ,oreer &han%ed all #eanin%s and altered
all al"es o, h"#an personalitH- In the tr"e
#eanin% o, the Iord' loe &onnotes #"t"al
re%ard o, Ihole personalities' Ihether h"#an
or diine or h"#an and diine- Parts o,
the sel, #aH ,"n&tion in n"#ero"s IaHs(
thinAin%' ,eelin%' Iishin%()"t onlH the &o-
ordinated
attri)"tes o, the Ihole personalitH are
,o&"sed in intelli%ent a&tion< and all o, these
poIers are asso&iated Iith the spirit"al
endoI#ent
o, the #ortal #ind Ihen a h"#an
)ein% sin&erelH and "nsel,ishlH loes another
)ein%' h"#an or diine-
> All #ortal &on&epts o, realitH are )ased on
the ass"#ption o, the a&t"alitH o, h"#an
personalitH< all &on&epts o, s"perh"#an realities
are )ased on the experien&e o, the h"#an
personalitH Iith and in the &os#i& realities o,
&ertain asso&iated spirit"al entities and diine
personalities- EerHthin% nonspirit"al in h"#an
experien&e' ex&eptin% personalitH' is a
#eans to an end- EerH tr"e relationship o,
3441
#ortal #an Iith other persons(h"#an or
diine(is an end in itsel,- And s"&h ,elloIship
Iith the personalitH o, .eitH is the eternal
%oal o, "nierse as&ension-
5 The possession o, personalitH identi,ies
#an as a spirit"al )ein% sin&e the "nitH o, sel,hood
and the sel,-&ons&io"sness o, personalitH
are endoI#ents o, the s"per#aterial Iorld-
The erH ,a&t that a #ortal #aterialist &an
denH the existen&e o, s"per#aterial realities in
and o, itsel, de#onstrates the presen&e' and
indi&ates the IorAin%' o, spirit sHnthesis and
&os#i& &ons&io"sness in his h"#an #ind-
+ There exists a %reat &os#i& %"l, )etIeen
#atter and tho"%ht' and this %"l, is i##eas"ra)lH
%reater )etIeen #aterial #ind and
spirit"al loe- Cons&io"sness' #"&h less
sel,&ons&io"sness'
&annot )e explained )H anH
theorH o, #e&hanisti& ele&troni& asso&iation
or #aterialisti& ener%H pheno#ena-
7 As #ind p"rs"es realitH to its "lti#ate
analHsis' #atter anishes to the #aterial
22;?2-27 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 2757
2;;6
N
senses )"t #aH still re#ain real to #ind-
Ohen spirit"al insi%ht p"rs"es that realitH
3442
Ihi&h re#ains a,ter the disappearan&e o, #atter
and p"rs"es it to an "lti#ate analHsis' it
anishes to #ind' )"t the insi%ht o, spirit &an
still per&eie &os#i& realities and s"pre#e al"es
o, a spirit"al nat"re- A&&ordin%lH does s&ien&e
%ie IaH to philosophH' Ihile philosophH
#"st s"rrender to the &on&l"sions inherent in
%en"ine spirit"al experien&e- ThinAin% s"rrenders
to Iisdo#' and Iisdo# is lost in enli%htened
and re,le&tie Iorship-
6 In s&ien&e the h"#an sel, o)seres the #aterial
Iorld< philosophH is the o)seration o,
this o)seration o, the #aterial Iorld< reli%ion'
tr"e spirit"al experien&e' is the experiential
realization o, the &os#i& realitH o, the o)seration
o, the o)seration o, all this relatie sHnthesis
o, the ener%H #aterials o, ti#e and
spa&e- To )"ild a philosophH o, the "nierse
on an ex&l"sie #aterialis# is to i%nore the
,a&t that all thin%s #aterial are initiallH &on&eied
as real in the experien&e o, h"#an &ons&io"sness-
The o)serer &annot )e the thin%
o)sered< eal"ation de#ands so#e de%ree o,
trans&enden&e o, the thin% Ihi&h is eal"ated-
: In ti#e' thinAin% leads to Iisdo# and Iisdo#
leads to Iorship< in eternitH' Iorship
leads to Iisdo#' and Iisdo# eent"ates in
the ,inalitH o, tho"%ht-
3443
27 The possi)ilitH o, the "ni,i&ation o, the
eolin% sel, is inherent in the P"alities o, its
&onstit"tie ,a&tors? the )asi& ener%ies' the
#aster tiss"es' the ,"nda#ental &he#i&al
oer&ontrol' the s"pre#e ideas' the s"pre#e
#oties' the s"pre#e %oals' and the diine
spirit o, Paradise )estoIal(the se&ret o, the
sel,-&ons&io"sness o, #anMs spirit"al nat"re-
22 The p"rpose o, &os#i& eol"tion is to
a&hiee "nitH o, personalitH thro"%h in&reasin%
spirit do#inan&e' olitional response to
the tea&hin% and leadin% o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"ster-
PersonalitH' )oth h"#an and s"perh"#an'
is &hara&terized )H an inherent &os#i&
P"alitH Ihi&h #aH )e &alled Jthe eol"tion o,
do#inan&e'L the expansion o, the &ontrol o,
)oth itsel, and its eniron#ent-
2; An as&endin% oneti#e h"#an personalitH
passes thro"%h tIo %reat phases o, in&reasin%
olitional do#inan&e oer the sel, and in the
"nierse?
2* 2- The pre,inaliter or God-seeAin% experien&e
o, a"%#entin% the sel,-realization
thro"%h a te&hniP"e o, identitH expansion
and a&t"alization to%ether Iith &os#i& pro)le#
solin% and &onseP"ent "nierse #asterH-
2> ;- The post,inaliter or God-reealin% experien&e
o, the &reatie expansion o, sel,-realization
3444
thro"%h reealin% the S"pre#e 3ein%
o, experien&e to the God-seeAin% intelli%en&es
Iho hae not Het attained the diine leels o,
GodliAeness-
25 .es&endin% personalities attain analo%o"s
experien&es thro"%h their ario"s "nierse
adent"res as theH seeA ,or enlar%ed
&apa&itH ,or as&ertainin% and exe&"tin% the
diine Iills o, the S"pre#e' Ulti#ate' and
A)sol"te .eities-
2+ The #aterial sel,' the e%o-entitH o, h"#an
identitH' is dependent d"rin% the phHsi&al li,e
on the &ontin"in% ,"n&tion o, the #aterial li,e
ehi&le' on the &ontin"ed existen&e o, the
"n)alan&ed
eP"ili)ri"# o, ener%ies and intelle&t
Ihi&h' on Urantia' has )een %ien the na#e
life1 3"t sel,hood o, s"rial al"e' sel,hood
that &an trans&end the experien&e o, death' is
onlH eoled )H esta)lishin% a potential trans,er
o, the seat o, the identitH o, the eolin%
personalitH ,ro# the transient li,e ehi&le(
the #aterial )odH(to the #ore end"rin% and
i##ortal nat"re o, the #orontia so"l and on
)eHond to those leels Ihereon the so"l )e&o#es
in,"sed Iith' and eent"allH attains the
stat"s o,' spirit realitH- This a&t"al trans,er
,ro# #aterial asso&iation to #orontia identi,i&ation
3445
is e,,e&ted )H the sin&eritH' persisten&e'
and stead,astness o, the God-seeAin%
de&isions o, the h"#an &reat"re-
*- TCE PCENO=ENON O5 .EATC
2 Urantians %enerallH re&o%nize onlH one
Aind o, death' the phHsi&al &essation o, li,e
ener%ies< )"t &on&ernin% personalitH s"rial
there are reallH three Ainds?
2752 PAPER 22; ( PERSONALITK SUR1I1AL 22;?*-2
2;;:
N
; 2- %piritual >soul? deat51 I, and Ihen
#ortal #an has ,inallH re9e&ted s"rial'
Ihen he has )een prono"n&ed spirit"allH
insolent' #orontiallH )anAr"pt' in the &on9oint
opinion o, the Ad9"ster and the s"riin%
seraphi#' Ihen s"&h &o-ordinate
adi&e has )een re&orded on Uersa' and a,ter
the Censors and their re,le&tie asso&iates
hae eri,ied these ,indin%s' there"pon do
the r"lers o, Oronton order the i##ediate
release o, the indIellin% =onitor- 3"t this
release o, the Ad9"ster in no IaH a,,e&ts the
d"ties o, the personal or %ro"p seraphi#
&on&erned Iith that Ad9"ster-a)andoned
indiid"al- This Aind o, death is ,inal in its
si%ni,i&an&e irrespe&tie o, the te#porarH
&ontin"ation o, the liin% ener%ies o, the phHsi&al
3446
and #ind #e&hanis#s- 5ro# the &os#i&
standpoint the #ortal is alreadH dead< the
&ontin"in% li,e #erelH indi&ates the persisten&e
o, the #aterial #o#ent"# o, &os#i&
ener%ies-
* ;- -ntellectual >mind? deat51 Ohen the
ital &ir&"its o, hi%her ad9"tant #inistrH are
disr"pted thro"%h the a)errations o, intelle&t
or )e&a"se o, the partial destr"&tion o, the
#e&hanis# o, the )rain' and i, these &onditions
pass a &ertain &riti&al point o,
irrepara)ilitH' the indIellin% Ad9"ster is
i##ediatelH released to depart ,or .iinin%ton-
On the "nierse re&ords a #ortal
personalitH is &onsidered to hae #et Iith
death Iheneer the essential #ind &ir&"its
o, h"#an Iill-a&tion hae )een destroHed-
And a%ain' this is death' irrespe&tie o, the
&ontin"in% ,"n&tion o, the liin% #e&hanis#
o, the phHsi&al )odH- The )odH #in"s the
olitional #ind is no lon%er h"#an' )"t a&&ordin%
to the prior &hoosin% o, the h"#an
Iill' the so"l o, s"&h an indiid"al #aH
s"rie-
> *- P52sical >'od2 and mind? deat51 Ohen
death oertaAes a h"#an )ein%' the Ad9"ster
re#ains in the &itadel o, the #ind "ntil it
&eases to ,"n&tion as an intelli%ent #e&hanis#'
3447
a)o"t the ti#e that the #eas"ra)le
)rain ener%ies &ease their rhHth#i& ital
p"lsations- 5olloIin% this dissol"tion the
Ad9"ster taAes leae o, the anishin% #ind'
9"st as "n&ere#onio"slH as entrH Ias #ade
Hears )e,ore' and pro&eeds to .iinin%ton )H
IaH o, Uersa-
5 A,ter death the #aterial )odH ret"rns to
the ele#ental Iorld ,ro# Ihi&h it Ias
deried' )"t tIo non#aterial ,a&tors o, s"riin%
personalitH persist? The pre-existent
Tho"%ht Ad9"ster' Iith the #e#orH trans&ription
o, the #ortal &areer' pro&eeds to
.iinin%ton< and there also re#ains' in the
&"stodH o, the destinH %"ardian' the i##ortal
#orontia so"l o, the de&eased h"#an-
These phases and ,or#s o, so"l' these on&e
Aineti& )"t noI stati& ,or#"las o, identitH'
are essential to repersonalization on the
#orontia Iorlds< and it is the re"nion o,
the Ad9"ster and the so"l that reasse#)les
the s"riin% personalitH' that re&ons&io"sizes
Ho" at the ti#e o, the #orontia
aIaAenin%-
+ 5or those Iho do not hae personal
seraphi& %"ardians' the %ro"p &"stodians
,aith,"llH and e,,i&ientlH per,or# the sa#e
seri&e o, identitH sa,eAeepin% and personalitH
3448
res"rre&tion- The seraphi# are indispensa)le
to the reasse#)lH o, personalitH-
7 Upon death the Tho"%ht Ad9"ster te#porarilH
loses personalitH' )"t not identitH<
the h"#an s")9e&t te#porarilH loses identitH'
)"t not personalitH< on the #ansion Iorlds
)oth re"nite in eternal #ani,estation- Neer
does a departed Tho"%ht Ad9"ster ret"rn to
earth as the )ein% o, ,or#er indIellin%< neer
is personalitH #ani,ested Iitho"t the h"#an
Iill< and neer does a dis-Ad9"stered h"#an
)ein% a,ter death #ani,est a&tie identitH or in
anH #anner esta)lish &o##"ni&ation Iith
the liin% )ein%s o, earth- S"&h dis-Ad9"stered
so"ls are IhollH and a)sol"telH "n&ons&io"s
d"rin% the lon% or short sleep o, death- There
&an )e no exhi)ition o, anH sort o, personalitH
or a)ilitH to en%a%e in &o##"ni&ations Iith
other personalities "ntil a,ter &o#pletion o,
s"rial- Those Iho %o to the #ansion Iorlds
are not per#itted to send #essa%es )a&A to
their loed ones- It is the poli&H thro"%ho"t
the "nierses to ,or)id s"&h &o##"ni&ation
d"rin% the period o, a &"rrent dispensation-
22;?*-; PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 275;
2;*7
N
>- A.!USTERS A5TER .EATC
3449
2 Ohen death o, a #aterial' intelle&t"al' or
spirit"al nat"re o&&"rs' the Ad9"ster )ids
,areIell to the #ortal host and departs ,or
.iinin%ton- 5ro# the headP"arters o, the lo&al
"nierse and the s"per"nierse a re,le&tie
&onta&t is #ade Iith the s"perisors o, )oth
%oern#ents' and the =onitor is re%istered
o"t )H the sa#e n"#)er that re&orded entrH
into the do#ains o, ti#e-
; In so#e IaH not ,"llH "nderstood' theUniersal
Censors are a)le to %ain possession o,
an epito#e o, the h"#an li,e as it is e#)odied
in the Ad9"sterMs d"pli&ate trans&ription o,
the spirit"al al"es and #orontia #eanin%s o,
the indIelt #ind- The Censors are a)le to
appropriate the Ad9"sterMs ersion o, the
de&eased h"#anMs s"rial &hara&ter and
spirit"al P"alities' and all this data' to%ether
Iith the seraphi& re&ords' is aaila)le ,or
presentation at the ti#e o, the ad9"di&ation
o, the indiid"al &on&erned- This in,or#ation
is also "sed to &on,ir# those s"per"nierse
#andates Ihi&h #aAe it possi)le
,or &ertain as&enders i##ediatelH to )e%in
their #orontia &areers' "pon #ortal dissol"tion
to pro&eed to the #ansion Iorlds
ahead o, the ,or#al ter#ination o, a planetarH
dispensation-
3450
* S")seP"ent to phHsi&al death' ex&ept in
indiid"als translated ,ro# a#on% the liin%'
the released Ad9"ster %oes i##ediatelH to the
ho#e sphere o, .iinin%ton- The details o,
Ihat transpires on that Iorld d"rin% the ti#e
o, aIaitin% the ,a&t"al reappearan&e o, the
s"riin% #ortal depend &hie,lH on Ihether
the h"#an )ein% as&ends to the #ansion
Iorlds in his oIn indiid"al ri%ht or aIaits a
dispensational s"##onin% o, the sleepin%
s"riors o, a planetarH a%e-
> I, the #ortal asso&iate )elon%s to a %ro"p
that Iill )e repersonalized at the end o, a
dispensation' the Ad9"ster Iill not i##ediatelH
ret"rn to the #ansion Iorld o, the
,or#er sHste# o, seri&e )"t Iill' a&&ordin%
to &hoi&e' enter "pon one o, the ,olloIin%
te#porarH assi%n#ents?
2- 3e #"stered into the ranAs o, anished
=onitors ,or "ndis&losed seri&e-
;- 3e assi%ned ,or a period to the o)seration
o, the Paradise re%i#e-
*- 3e enrolled in one o, the #anH trainin%
s&hools o, .iinin%ton-
>- 3e stationed ,or a ti#e as a st"dent o)serer
on one o, the other six sa&red spheres
Ihi&h &onstit"te the 5atherMs &ir&"it o, Paradise
Iorlds-
3451
5- 3e assi%ned to the #essen%er seri&e o,
the Personalized Ad9"sters-
+- 3e&o#e an asso&iate instr"&tor in the
.iinin%ton s&hools deoted to the trainin%
o, =onitors )elon%in% to the ir%in %ro"p-
7- 3e assi%ned to sele&t a %ro"p o, possi)le
Iorlds on Ihi&h to sere in the eent that
there is reasona)le &a"se ,or )eliein% that the
h"#an partner #aH hae re9e&ted s"rial-
5 I,' Ihen death oertaAes Ho"' Ho" hae
attained the third &ir&le or a hi%her real# and
there,ore hae had assi%ned to Ho" a personal
%"ardian o, destinH' and i, the ,inal trans&ript
o, the s"##arH o, s"rial &hara&ter s")#itted
)H the Ad9"ster is "n&onditionallH &erti,ied
)H the destinH %"ardian(i, )oth seraphi#
and Ad9"ster essentiallH a%ree in eerH ite# o,
their li,e re&ords and re&o##endations(i,
the Uniersal Censors and their re,le&tie
asso&iates
on Uersa &on,ir# this data and do
so Iitho"t eP"io&ation or reseration' in
that eent the An&ients o, .aHs ,lash ,orth the
#andate o, adan&ed standin% oer the
&o##"ni&ation
&ir&"its to Salin%ton' and' th"s
released' the tri)"nals o, the Soerei%n o,
Ne)adon Iill de&ree the i##ediate passa%e o,
3452
the s"riin% so"l to the res"rre&tion halls o,
the #ansion Iorlds-
+ I, the h"#an indiid"al s"ries Iitho"t
delaH' the Ad9"ster' so I a# instr"&ted'
re%isters at .iinin%ton' pro&eeds to the
Paradise presen&e o, the Uniersal 5ather'
ret"rns i##ediatelH and is e#)ra&ed )H the
Personalized Ad9"sters o, the s"per"nierse
and lo&al "nierse o, assi%n#ent' re&eies
the re&o%nition o, the &hie, Personalized =onitor
o, .iinin%ton' and then' at on&e' passes
into the Jrealization o, identitH transition'L
275* PAPER 22; ( PERSONALITK SUR1I1AL 22;?>-+
2;*2< 2;*;
N
N
)ein% s"##oned there,ro# on the third period
and on the #ansion Iorld in the a&t"al
personalitH ,or# #ade readH ,or the re&eption
o, the s"riin% so"l o, the earth #ortal as
that ,or# has )een pro9e&ted )H the %"ardian
o, destinH-
5- SUR1I1AL O5 TCE CU=AN SEL5
2 Sel,hood is a &os#i& realitH Ihether #aterial'
#orontial' or spirit"al- The a&t"alitH o,
the personal is the )estoIal o, the Uniersal
5ather a&tin% in and o, hi#sel, or thro"%h his
#ani,old "nierse a%en&ies- To saH that a )ein%
3453
is personal is to re&o%nize the relatie indiid"ation
o, s"&h a )ein% Iithin the &os#i&
or%anis#- The liin% &os#os is an all )"t in,initelH
inte%rated a%%re%ation o, real "nits' all
o, Ihi&h are relatielH s")9e&t to the destinH o,
the Ihole- 3"t those that are personal hae
)een endoIed Iith the a&t"al &hoi&e o, destinH
a&&eptan&e or o, destinH re9e&tion-
; That Ihi&h &o#es ,ro# the 5ather is liAe
the 5ather eternal' and this is 9"st as tr"e o,
personalitH' Ihi&h God %ies )H his oIn ,reeIill
&hoi&e' as it is o, the diine Tho"%ht
Ad9"ster' an a&t"al ,ra%#ent o, God- =anMs
personalitH is eternal )"t Iith re%ard to identitH
a &onditioned eternal realitH- Cain%
appeared in response to the 5atherMs Iill'
personalitH Iill attain .eitH destinH' )"t #an
#"st &hoose Ihether or not he Iill )e present
at the attain#ent o, s"&h destinH- In de,a"lt o,
s"&h &hoi&e' personalitH attains experiential
.eitH dire&tlH' )e&o#in% a part o, the S"pre#e
3ein%- The &H&le is ,oreordained' )"t
#anMs parti&ipation therein is optional' personal'
and experiential-
* =ortal identitH is a transient ti#e-li,e
&ondition in the "nierse< it is real onlH in so
,ar as the personalitH ele&ts to )e&o#e a &ontin"in%
"nierse pheno#enon- This is the essential
3454
di,,eren&e )etIeen #an and an ener%H
sHste#? The ener%H sHste# #"st &ontin"e' it
has no &hoi&e< )"t #an has eerHthin% to do
Iith deter#inin% his oIn destinH- The Ad9"ster
is tr"lH the path to Paradise' )"t #an
hi#sel, #"st p"rs"e that path )H his oIn
de&idin%' his ,reeIill &hoosin%-
> C"#an )ein%s possess identitH onlH in the
#aterial sense- S"&h P"alities o, the sel, are
expressed
)H the #aterial #ind as it ,"n&tions in
the ener%H sHste# o, the intelle&t- Ohen it is
said that #an has identitH' it is re&o%nized that
he is in possession o, a #ind &ir&"it Ihi&h has
)een pla&ed in s")ordination to the a&ts and
&hoosin% o, the Iill o, the h"#an personalitH-
3"t this is a #aterial and p"relH te#porarH
#ani,estation' 9"st as the h"#an e#)rHo is a
transient parasiti& sta%e o, h"#an li,e- C"#an
)ein%s' ,ro# a &os#i& perspe&tie' are
)orn' lie' and die in a relatie instant o, ti#e<
theH are not end"rin%- 3"t #ortal personalitH'
thro"%h its oIn &hoosin%' possesses the poIer
o, trans,errin% its seat o, identitH ,ro# the
passin% #aterial-intelle&t sHste# to the hi%her
#orontia-so"l sHste# Ihi&h' in asso&iation
Iith the Tho"%ht Ad9"ster' is &reated as a neI
ehi&le ,or personalitH #ani,estation-
3455
5 And it is this erH poIer o, &hoi&e' the
"nierse insi%nia o, ,reeIill &reat"rehood'
that &onstit"tes #anMs %reatest opport"nitH
and his s"pre#e &os#i& responsi)ilitH- Upon
the inte%ritH o, the h"#an olition depends
the eternal destinH o, the ,"t"re ,inaliter<
"pon the sin&eritH o, the #ortal ,ree Iill the
diine Ad9"ster depends ,or eternal personalitH<
"pon the ,aith,"lness o, #ortal &hoi&e
the Uniersal 5ather depends ,or the realization
o, a neI as&endin% son< "pon the stead,astness
and Iisdo# o, de&ision-a&tions the
S"pre#e 3ein% depends ,or the a&t"alitH o,
experiential eol"tion-
+ Tho"%h the &os#i& &ir&les o, personalitH
%roIth #"st eent"allH )e attained' i,' thro"%h
no ,a"lt o, Ho"r oIn' the a&&idents o, ti#e
and the handi&aps o, #aterial existen&e preent
Ho"r #asterin% these leels on Ho"r natie
planet' i, Ho"r intentions and desires are o,
s"rial al"e' there are iss"ed the de&rees o,
pro)ation extension- Ko" Iill )e a,,orded additional
ti#e in Ihi&h to proe Ho"rsel,-
7 I, eer there is do")t as to the adisa)ilitH
o, adan&in% a h"#an identitH to the #ansion
Iorlds' the "nierse %oern#ents inaria)lH
22;?5-2 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 275>
2;**
3456
N
r"le in the personal interests o, that indiid"al<
theH "nhesitatin%lH adan&e s"&h a so"l to
the stat"s o, a transitional )ein%' Ihile theH
&ontin"e their o)serations o, the e#er%in%
#orontia intent and spirit"al p"rpose- Th"s
diine 9"sti&e is &ertain o, a&hiee#ent' and
diine #er&H is a&&orded ,"rther opport"nitH
,or extendin% its #inistrH-
6 The %oern#ents o, Oronton and Ne)adon
do not &lai# a)sol"te per,e&tion ,or the
detail IorAin% o, the "niersal plan o, #ortal
repersonalization' )"t theH do &lai# to' and
a&t"allH do' #ani,est patien&e' toleran&e'
"nderstandin%'
and #er&i,"l sH#pathH- Oe had
rather ass"#e the risA o, a sHste# re)ellion than
to &o"rt the hazard o, depriin% one str"%%lin%
#ortal ,ro# anH eol"tionarH Iorld o, the eternal
9oH o, p"rs"in% the as&endin% &areer-
: This does not #ean that h"#an )ein%s are
to en9oH a se&ond opport"nitH in the ,a&e o,
the re9e&tion o, a ,irst' not at all- 3"t it does
si%ni,H that all Iill &reat"res are to experien&e
one tr"e opport"nitH to #aAe one "ndo")ted'
sel,-&ons&io"s' and ,inal &hoi&e- The soerei%n
!"d%es o, the "nierses Iill not deprie
anH )ein% o, personalitH stat"s Iho has not
3457
,inallH and ,"llH #ade the eternal &hoi&e< the
so"l o, #an #"st and Iill )e %ien ,"ll and
a#ple opport"nitH to reeal its tr"e intent and
real p"rpose-
27 Ohen the #ore spirit"allH and &os#i&allH
adan&ed #ortals die' theH pro&eed i##ediatelH
to the #ansion Iorlds< in %eneral' this
proision operates Iith those Iho hae had
assi%ned to the# personal seraphi& %"ardians-
Other #ortals #aH )e detained "ntil s"&h
ti#e as the ad9"di&ation o, their a,,airs has
)een &o#pleted' a,ter Ihi&h theH #aH pro&eed
to the #ansion Iorlds' or theH #aH )e assi%ned
to the ranAs o, the sleepin% s"riors
Iho Iill )e repersonalized en #asse at the
end o, the &"rrent planetarH dispensation-
22 There are tIo di,,i&"lties that ha#per #H
e,,orts to explain 9"st Ihat happens to 2ou in
death' the s"riin% 2ou Ihi&h is distin&t ,ro#
the departin% Ad9"ster- One o, these &onsists
in the i#possi)ilitH o, &oneHin% to Ho"r leel
o, &o#prehension an adeP"ate des&ription o,
a transa&tion on the )orderland o, the phHsi&al
and #orontia real#s- The other is )ro"%ht
a)o"t )H the restri&tions pla&ed "pon#H
&o##ission
as a reelator o, tr"th )H the &elestial
%oernin% a"thorities o, Urantia- There are
3458
#anH interestin% details Ihi&h #i%ht )e presented'
)"t I Iithhold the# "pon the adi&e
o, Ho"r i##ediate planetarH s"perisors- 3"t
Iithin the li#its o, #H per#ission I &an saH
this #"&h?
2; There is so#ethin% real' so#ethin% o,
h"#an eol"tion' so#ethin% additional to
the =HsterH =onitor' Ihi&h s"ries death-
This neIlH appearin% entitH is the so"l' and it
s"ries the death o, )oth Ho"r phHsi&al )odH
and Ho"r #aterial #ind- This entitH is the
&on9oint &hild o, the &o#)ined li,e and e,,orts
o, the h"#an Ho" in liaison Iith the diine
Ho"' the Ad9"ster- This &hild o, h"#an and
diine parenta%e &onstit"tes the s"riin% ele#ent
o, terrestrial ori%in< it is the #orontia
sel,' the i##ortal so"l-
2* This &hild o, persistin% #eanin% and s"riin%
al"e is IhollH "n&ons&io"s d"rin% the
period ,ro# death to repersonalization and is
in the Aeepin% o, the seraphi& destinH %"ardian
thro"%ho"t this season o, Iaitin%- Ko"
Iill not ,"n&tion as a &ons&io"s )ein%' ,olloIin%
death' "ntil Ho" attain the neI &ons&io"sness
o, #orontia on the #ansion Iorlds o,
Satania-
2> At death the ,"n&tional identitH asso&iated
Iith the h"#an personalitH is disr"pted
3459
thro"%h the &essation o, ital #otion- C"#an
personalitH' Ihile trans&endin% its &onstit"ent
parts' is dependent on the# ,or ,"n&tional
identitH- The stoppa%e o, li,e destroHs the phHsi&al
)rain patterns ,or #ind endoI#ent' and
the disr"ption o, #ind ter#inates #ortal
&ons&io"sness- The &ons&io"sness o, that &reat"re
&annot s")seP"entlH reappear "ntil a &os#i&
sit"ation has )een arran%ed Ihi&h Iill
per#it the sa#e h"#an personalitH a%ain to
,"n&tion in relationship Iith liin% ener%H-
25 ."rin% the transit o, s"riin% #ortals
,ro# the Iorld o, ori%in to the #ansion
Iorlds' Ihether theH experien&e personalitH
reasse#)lH on the third period or as&end at
the ti#e o, a %ro"p res"rre&tion' the re&ord o,
personalitH &onstit"tion is ,aith,"llH presered
)H the ar&han%els on their Iorlds o, spe&ial
a&tiities- These )ein%s are not the &"stodians
2755 PAPER 22; ( PERSONALITK SUR1I1AL
22;?5-25
2;*>
N
o, personalitH Das the %"ardian seraphi# are o,
the so"lE' )"t it is nonetheless tr"e that eerH
identi,ia)le ,a&tor o, personalitH is e,,e&t"allH
sa,e%"arded in the &"stodH o, these dependa)le
tr"stees o, #ortal s"rial- As to the exa&t
3460
Iherea)o"ts o, #ortal personalitH d"rin% the
ti#e interenin% )etIeen death and s"rial'
Ie do not AnoI-
2+ The sit"ation Ihi&h #aAes repersonalization
possi)le is )ro"%ht a)o"t in the res"rre&tion
halls o, the #orontia re&eiin% planets
o, a lo&al "nierse- Cere in these li,e-asse#)lH
&ha#)ers the s"perisin% a"thorities proide
that relationship o, "nierse ener%H(#orontial'
#indal' and spirit"al(Ihi&h #aAes possi)le
the re&ons&io"sizin% o, the sleepin% s"rior-
The reasse#)lH o, the &onstit"ent parts
o, a oneti#e #aterial personalitH inoles?
27 2- The ,a)ri&ation o, a s"ita)le ,or#' a
#orontia ener%H pattern' in Ihi&h the neI
s"rior &an #aAe &onta&t Iith nonspirit"al
realitH' and Iithin Ihi&h the #orontia ariant
o, the &os#i& #ind &an )e en&ir&"ited-
26 ;- The ret"rn o, the Ad9"ster to the
Iaitin% #orontia &reat"re- The Ad9"ster is
the eternal &"stodian o, Ho"r as&endin% identitH<
Ho"r =onitor is the a)sol"te ass"ran&e
that Ho" Ho"rsel, and not another Iill o&&"pH
the #orontia ,or# &reated ,or Ho"r personalitH
aIaAenin%- And the Ad9"ster Iill )e
present at Ho"r personalitH reasse#)lH to taAe
"p on&e #ore the role o, Paradise %"ide to
Ho"r s"riin% sel,-
3461
2: *- Ohen these prereP"isites o, repersonalization
hae )een asse#)led' the seraphi&
&"stodian o, the potentialities o, the sl"#)erin%
i##ortal so"l' Iith the assistan&e o,
n"#ero"s &os#i& personalities' )estoIs this
#orontia entitH "pon and in the aIaitin%
#orontia #ind-)odH ,or# Ihile &o##ittin%
this eol"tionarH &hild o, the S"pre#e to eternal
asso&iation Iith the Iaitin% Ad9"ster- And
this &o#pletes the repersonalization' reasse#)lH
o, #e#orH' insi%ht' and &ons&io"sness(
identitH-
;7 The ,a&t o, repersonalization &onsists in
the seiz"re o, the en&ir&"ited #orontia phase
o, the neIlH se%re%ated &os#i& #ind )H the
aIaAenin% h"#an sel,- The pheno#enon o,
personalitH is dependent on the persisten&e o,
the identitH o, sel,hood rea&tion to "nierse
eniron#ent< and this &an onlH )e e,,e&ted
thro"%h the #edi"# o, #ind- Sel,hood persists
in spite o, a &ontin"o"s &han%e in all the
,a&tor &o#ponents o, sel,< in the phHsi&al li,e
the &han%e is %rad"al< at death and "pon
repersonalization the &han%e is s"dden- The
tr"e realitH o, all sel,hood DpersonalitHE is a)le
to ,"n&tion responsielH to "nierse &onditions
)H irt"e o, the "n&easin% &han%in% o,
its &onstit"ent parts< sta%nation ter#inates in
3462
ineita)le death- C"#an li,e is an endless
&han%e o, the ,a&tors o, li,e "ni,ied )H the
sta)ilitH o, the "n&han%in% personalitH-
;2 And Ihen Ho" th"s aIaAen on the
#ansion Iorlds o, !er"se#' Ho" Iill )e so
&han%ed' the spirit"al trans,or#ation Iill )e
so %reat that' Iere it not ,or Ho"r Tho"%ht Ad9"ster
and the destinH %"ardian' Iho so ,"llH
&onne&t "p Ho"r neI li,e in the neI Iorlds
Iith Ho"r old li,e in the ,irst Iorld' Ho" Io"ld
at ,irst hae di,,i&"ltH in &onne&tin% the neI
#orontia &ons&io"sness Iith the reiin%
#e#orH o, Ho"r preio"s identitH- NotIithstandin%
the &ontin"itH o, personal sel,hood'
#"&h o, the #ortal li,e Io"ld at ,irst see# to
)e a a%"e and hazH drea#- 3"t ti#e Iill &lari,H
#anH #ortal asso&iations-
;; The Tho"%ht Ad9"ster Iill re&all and rehearse
,or Ho" onlH those #e#ories and experien&es
Ihi&h are a part o,' and essential to'
Ho"r "nierse &areer- I, the Ad9"ster has )een
a partner in the eol"tion o, a"%ht in the h"#an
#ind' then Iill these Iorth-Ihile experien&es
s"rie in the eternal &ons&io"sness o,
the Ad9"ster- 3"t #"&h o, Ho"r past li,e and
its #e#ories' hain% neither spirit"al #eanin%
nor #orontia al"e' Iill perish Iith the
#aterial )rain< #"&h o, #aterial experien&e
3463
Iill pass aIaH as oneti#e s&a,,oldin% Ihi&h'
hain% )rid%ed Ho" oer to the #orontia leel'
no lon%er seres a p"rpose in the "nierse-
3"t personalitH and the relationships )etIeen
personalities are neer s&a,,oldin%< #ortal
#e#orH o, personalitH relationships has &os#i&
al"e and Iill persist- On the #ansion
Iorlds Ho" Iill AnoI and )e AnoIn' and
#ore' Ho" Iill re#e#)er' and )e re#e#)ered
)H' Ho"r oneti#e asso&iates in the short )"t
intri%"in% li,e on Urantia-
22;?5-2+ PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 275+
2;*5
N
+- TCE =ORONTIA SEL5
2 !"st as a )"tter,lH e#er%es ,ro# the &aterpillar
sta%e' so Iill the tr"e personalities o,
h"#an )ein%s e#er%e on the #ansion Iorlds'
,or the ,irst ti#e reealed apart ,ro# their oneti#e
enshro"d#ent in the #aterial ,lesh- The
#orontia &areer in the lo&al "nierse has to do
Iith the &ontin"ed eleation o, the personalitH
#e&hanis# ,ro# the )e%innin% #orontia
leel o, so"l existen&e "p to the ,inal #orontia
leel o, pro%ressie spirit"alitH-
; It is di,,i&"lt to instr"&t Ho" re%ardin% Ho"r
#orontia personalitH ,or#s ,or the lo&al "nierse
&areer- Ko" Iill )e endoIed Iith #orontia
3464
patterns o, personalitH #ani,esta)ilitH'
and these are inest#ents Ihi&h' in the last
analHsis' are )eHond Ho"r &o#prehension-
S"&h ,or#s' Ihile entirelH real' are not ener%H
patterns o, the #aterial order Ihi&h Ho" noI
"nderstand- TheH do' hoIeer' sere the sa#e
p"rpose on the lo&al "nierse Iorlds as do
Ho"r #aterial )odies on the planets o, h"#an
natiitH-
* To a &ertain extent' the appearan&e o, the
#aterial )odH-,or# is responsie to the &hara&ter
o, the personalitH identitH< the phHsi&al
)odH does' to a li#ited de%ree' re,le&t so#ethin%
o, the inherent nat"re o, the personalitH-
Still #ore so does the #orontia ,or#- In
the phHsi&al li,e' #ortals #aH )e o"tIardlH
)ea"ti,"l tho"%h inIardlH "nloelH< in the
#orontia li,e' and in&reasin%lH on its hi%her
leels' the personalitH ,or# Iill arH dire&tlH in
a&&ordan&e Iith the nat"re o, the inner person-
On the spirit"al leel' o"tIard ,or# and
inner nat"re )e%in to approxi#ate &o#plete
identi,i&ation' Ihi&h %roIs #ore and #ore
per,e&t on hi%her and hi%her spirit leels-
> In the #orontia estate the as&endin%
#ortal is endoIed Iith the Ne)adon #odi,i&ation
o, the &os#i&-#ind endoI#ent o, the
=aster Spirit o, Oronton- The #ortal intelle&t'
3465
as s"&h' has perished' has &eased to exist
as a ,o&alized "nierse entitH apart ,ro# the
"ndi,,erentiated #ind &ir&"its o, the Creatie
Spirit- 3"t the #eanin%s and al"es o, the
#ortal #ind hae not perished- Certain
phases o, #ind are &ontin"ed in the s"riin%
so"l< &ertain experiential al"es o, the ,or#er
h"#an #ind are held )H the Ad9"ster< and
there persist in the lo&al "nierse the re&ords
o, the h"#an li,e as it Ias lied in the ,lesh'
to%ether Iith &ertain liin% re%istrations in
the n"#ero"s )ein%s Iho are &on&erned Iith
the ,inal eal"ation o, the as&endin% #ortal'
)ein%s extendin% in ran%e ,ro# seraphi# to
Uniersal Censors and pro)a)lH on )eHond to
the S"pre#e-
5 Creat"re olition &annot exist Iitho"t
#ind' )"t it does persist in spite o, the loss
o, the #aterial intelle&t- ."rin% the ti#es
i##ediatelH
,olloIin% s"rial' the as&endin%
personalitH is in %reat #eas"re %"ided )H the
&hara&ter patterns inherited ,ro# the h"#an
li,e and )H the neIlH appearin% a&tion o, #orontia
#ota- And these %"ides to #ansonia
&ond"&t ,"n&tion a&&epta)lH in the earlH sta%es
o, the #orontia li,e and prior to the e#er%en&e
o, #orontia Iill as a ,"ll-,led%ed olitional
3466
expression o, the as&endin% personalitH-
+ There are no in,l"en&es in the lo&al "nierse
&areer &o#para)le to the seen ad9"tant
#ind-spirits o, h"#an existen&e- The #orontia
#ind #"st eole )H dire&t &onta&t Iith
&os#i& #ind' as this &os#i& #ind has )een
#odi,ied and translated )H the &reatie so"r&e
o, lo&al "nierse intelle&t(the .iine =inister-
7 =ortal #ind' prior to death' is sel,-&ons&io"slH
independent o, the Ad9"ster presen&e<
ad9"tant #ind needs onlH the asso&iated
#aterial-ener%H pattern to ena)le it to operate-
3"t the #orontia so"l' )ein% s"perad9"tant'
does not retain sel,-&ons&io"sness Iitho"t the
Ad9"ster Ihen depried o, the #aterial-#ind
#e&hanis#- This eolin% so"l does' hoIeer'
possess a &ontin"in% &hara&ter deried ,ro#
the de&isions o, its ,or#er asso&iated ad9"tant
#ind' and this &hara&ter )e&o#es a&tie #e#orH
Ihen the patterns thereo, are ener%ized
)H the ret"rnin% Ad9"ster-
6 The persisten&e o, #e#orH is proo, o, the
retention o, the identitH o, ori%inal sel,hood<
it is essential to &o#plete sel,-&ons&io"sness o,
personalitH &ontin"itH and expansion- Those
2757 PAPER 22; ( PERSONALITK SUR1I1AL 22;?+-6
2;*+
N
3467
#ortals Iho as&end Iitho"t Ad9"sters are
dependent on the instr"&tion o, seraphi&
asso&iates ,or the re&onstr"&tion o, h"#an
#e#orH< otherIise the #orontia so"ls o, the
Spirit-,"sed #ortals are not li#ited- The pattern
o, #e#orH persists in the so"l' )"t this
pattern reP"ires the presen&e o, the ,or#er
Ad9"ster to )e&o#e immediatel2 sel,-realiza)le
as &ontin"in% #e#orH- Oitho"t the Ad9"ster'
it reP"ires &onsidera)le ti#e ,or the #ortal
s"rior to re-explore and relearn' to re&apt"re'
the #e#orH &ons&io"sness o, the #eanin%s
and al"es o, a ,or#er existen&e-
: The so"l o, s"rial al"e ,aith,"llH re,le&ts
)oth the P"alitatie and the P"antitatie
a&tions and #otiations o, the #aterial intelle&t'
the ,or#er seat o, the identitH o, sel,hood-
In the &hoosin% o, tr"th' )ea"tH' and
%oodness' the #ortal #ind enters "pon its
pre#orontia "nierse &areer "nder the t"tela%e
o, the seen ad9"tant #ind-spirits "ni,ied
"nder the dire&tion o, the spirit o, Iisdo#-
S")seP"entlH' "pon the &o#pletion o, the
seen &ir&les o, pre#orontia attain#ent' the
s"peri#position o, the endoI#ent o, #orontia
#ind "pon ad9"tant #ind initiates the
prespirit"al or #orontia &areer o, lo&al "nierse
pro%ression-
3468
27 Ohen a &reat"re leaes his natie planet'
he leaes the ad9"tant #inistrH )ehind and
)e&o#es solelH dependent on #orontia intelle&t-
Ohen an as&ender leaes the lo&al "nierse'
he has attained the spirit"al leel o,
existen&e' hain% passed )eHond the #orontia
leel- This neIlH appearin% spirit entitH then
)e&o#es att"ned to the dire&t #inistrH o, the
&os#i& #ind o, Oronton-
7- A.!USTER 5USION
2 Tho"%ht Ad9"ster ,"sion i#parts eternal
a&t"alities to personalitH Ihi&h Iere preio"slH
onlH potential- A#on% these neI endoI#ents
#aH )e #entioned? ,ixation o,
diinitH P"alitH' past-eternitH experien&e and
#e#orH' i##ortalitH' and a phase o, P"ali,ied
potential a)sol"teness-
; Ohen Ho"r earthlH &o"rse in te#porarH
,or# has )een r"n' Ho" are to aIaAen on the
shores o, a )etter Iorld' and eent"allH Ho"
Iill )e "nited Iith Ho"r ,aith,"l Ad9"ster in
an eternal e#)ra&e- And this ,"sion &onstit"tes
the #HsterH o, #aAin% God and #an
one' the #HsterH o, ,inite &reat"re eol"tion'
)"t it is eternallH tr"e- 5"sion is the se&ret o,
the sa&red sphere o, As&endin%ton' and no
&reat"re' sae those Iho hae experien&ed ,"sion
Iith the spirit o, .eitH' &an &o#prehend
3469
the tr"e #eanin% o, the a&t"al al"es Ihi&h
are &on9oined Ihen the identitH o, a &reat"re
o, ti#e )e&o#es eternallH one Iith the spirit
o, Paradise .eitH-
* 5"sion Iith the Ad9"ster is "s"allH e,,e&ted
Ihile the as&ender is resident Iithin his lo&al
sHste#- It #aH o&&"r on the planet o, natiitH
as a trans&enden&e o, nat"ral death< it #aH
taAe pla&e on anH one o, the #ansion Iorlds
or on the headP"arters o, the sHste#< it #aH
een )e delaHed "ntil the ti#e o, the &onstellation
so9o"rn< or' in spe&ial instan&es' it #aH
not )e &ons"##ated "ntil the as&ender is on
the lo&al "nierse &apital-
> Ohen ,"sion Iith the Ad9"ster has )een
e,,e&ted' there &an )e no ,"t"re dan%er to the
eternal &areer o, s"&h a personalitH- Celestial
)ein%s are tested thro"%ho"t a lon% experien&e'
)"t #ortals pass thro"%h a relatielH
short and intensie testin% on the eol"tionarH
and #orontia Iorlds-
5 5"sion Iith the Ad9"ster neer o&&"rs "ntil
the #andates o, the s"per"nierse hae
prono"n&ed that the h"#an nat"re has #ade
a ,inal and irreo&a)le &hoi&e ,or the eternal
&areer- This is the at-one#ent a"thorization'
Ihi&h' Ihen iss"ed' &onstit"tes the &learan&e
a"thoritH ,or the ,"sed personalitH eent"allH
3470
to leae the &on,ines o, the lo&al "nierse to
pro&eed so#eti#e to the headP"arters o, the
s"per"nierse' ,ro# Ihi&h point the pil%ri#
o, ti#e Iill' in the distant ,"t"re' ense&onaphi#
,or the lon% ,li%ht to the &entral "nierse
o, Caona and the .eitH adent"re-
+ On the eol"tionarH Iorlds' sel,hood is
#aterial< it is a thin% in the "nierse and as
22;?+-: PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 2756
2;*7< 2;*6
N
N
s"&h is s")9e&t to the laIs o, #aterial existen&e-
It is a ,a&t in ti#e and is responsie to
the i&issit"des thereo,- %ur"i"al decisions must
5ere 'e formulated1 In the #orontia state the
sel, has )e&o#e a neI and #ore end"rin%
"nierse realitH' and its &ontin"in% %roIth is
predi&ated on its in&reasin% att"ne#ent to
the #ind and spirit &ir&"its o, the "nierses-
%ur"i"al decisions are no4 'eing confirmed1
Ohen the sel, attains the spirit"al leel' it has
)e&o#e a se&"re al"e in the "nierse' and
this neI al"e is predi&ated "pon the ,a&t that
sur"i"al decisions 5a"e 'een made< Ihi&h ,a&t
has )een Iitnessed )H eternal ,"sion Iith the
Tho"%ht Ad9"ster- And hain% a&hieed the
stat"s o, a tr"e "nierse al"e' the &reat"re
3471
)e&o#es li)erated in potential ,or the seeAin%
o, the hi%hest "nierse al"e(God-
7 S"&h ,"sed )ein%s are tIo,old in their "nierse
rea&tions? TheH are dis&rete #orontia
indiid"als not alto%ether "nliAe seraphi#'
and theH are also )ein%s in potential on the
order o, the Paradise ,inaliters-
6 3"t the ,"sed indiid"al is reallH one
personalitH' one )ein%' Ihose "nitH de,ies all
atte#pts at analHsis )H anH intelli%en&e o, the
"nierses- And so' hain% passed the tri)"nals
o, the lo&al "nierse ,ro# the loIest to the
hi%hest' none o, Ihi&h hae )een a)le to identi,H
#an or Ad9"ster' the one apart ,ro# the
other' Ho" shall ,inallH )e taAen )e,ore the
Soerei%n o, Ne)adon' Ho"r lo&al "nierse
5ather- And there' at the hand o, the erH )ein%
Ihose &reatie ,atherhood in this "nierse
o, ti#e has #ade possi)le the ,a&t o, Ho"r li,e'
Ho" Iill )e %ranted those &redentials Ihi&h
entitle Ho" eent"allH to pro&eed "pon Ho"r
s"per"nierse &areer in P"est o, the Uniersal
5ather-
: Cas the tri"#phant Ad9"ster Ion personalitH
)H the #a%ni,i&ent seri&e to h"#anitH'
or has the aliant h"#an a&P"ired i##ortalitH
thro"%h sin&ere e,,orts to a&hiee
Ad9"sterliAenessQ It is neither< )"t theH to%ether
3472
hae a&hieed the eol"tion o, a #e#)er
o, one o, the "niP"e orders o, the
as&endin% personalities o, the S"pre#e' one
Iho Iill eer )e ,o"nd seri&ea)le' ,aith,"l'
and e,,i&ient' a &andidate ,or ,"rther %roIth
and deelop#ent' eer ran%in% "pIard and
neer &easin% the s"pernal as&ent "ntil the
seen &ir&"its o, Caona hae )een traersed
and the oneti#e so"l o, earthlH ori%in stands
in Iorship,"l re&o%nition o, the a&t"al personalitH
o, the 5ather on Paradise-
27 Thro"%ho"t all this #a%ni,i&ent as&ent
the Tho"%ht Ad9"ster is the diine pled%e o,
the ,"t"re and ,"ll spirit"al sta)ilization o, the
as&endin% #ortal- =eanIhile the presen&e o,
the #ortal ,ree Iill a,,ords the Ad9"ster an
eternal &hannel ,or the li)eration o, the diine
and in,inite nat"re- NoI hae these tIo identities
)e&o#e one< no eent o, ti#e or o, eternitH
&an eer separate #an and Ad9"ster< theH
are insepara)le' eternallH ,"sed-
22 On the Ad9"ster-,"sion Iorlds the destinH
o, the =HsterH =onitor is identi&al Iith that
o, the as&endin% #ortal(the Paradise Corps
o, the 5inalitH- And neither Ad9"ster nor
#ortal &an attain that "niP"e %oal Iitho"t
the ,"ll &o-operation and ,aith,"l help o, the
other- This extraordinarH partnership is one
3473
o, the #ost en%rossin% and a#azin% o, all the
&os#i& pheno#ena o, this "nierse a%e-
2; 5ro# the ti#e o, Ad9"ster ,"sion the
stat"s o, the as&ender is that o, the eol"tionarH
&reat"re- The h"#an #e#)er Ias the ,irst
to en9oH personalitH and' there,ore' o"tranAs
the Ad9"ster in all #atters &on&erned Iith the
re&o%nition o, personalitH- The Paradise
headP"arters
o, this ,"sed )ein% is As&endin%ton'
not .iinin%ton' and this "niP"e &o#)ination
o, God and #an ranAs as an as&endin%
#ortal all the IaH "p to the Corps o, the
5inalitH-
2* Ohen on&e an Ad9"ster ,"ses Iith an as&endin%
#ortal' the n"#)er o, that Ad9"ster
is stri&Aen ,ro# the re&ords o, the s"per"nierse-
Ohat happens on the re&ords o, .iinin%ton'
I do not AnoI' )"t I s"r#ise that the
re%istrH o, that Ad9"ster is re#oed to the se&ret
&ir&les o, the inner &o"rts o, Grand,anda'
the a&tin% head o, the Corps o, the 5inalitH-
2> Oith Ad9"ster ,"sion the Uniersal 5ather
has &o#pleted his pro#ise o, the %i,t o,
hi#sel, to his #aterial &reat"res< he has ,"l,illed
the pro#ise' and &ons"##ated the
plan' o, the eternal )estoIal o, diinitH "pon
h"#anitH- NoI )e%ins the h"#an atte#pt to
3474
275: PAPER 22; ( PERSONALITK SUR1I1AL
22;?7-2>
2;*:
N
realize and to a&t"alize the li#itless possi)ilities
that are inherent in the s"pernal partnership
Iith God Ihi&h has th"s ,a&t"alized-
25 The present AnoIn destinH o, s"riin%
#ortals is the Paradise Corps o, the 5inalitH<
this is also the %oal o, destinH ,or all Tho"%ht
Ad9"sters Iho )e&o#e 9oined in eternal
"nion Iith their #ortal &o#panions- At
present the Paradise ,inaliters are IorAin%
thro"%ho"t the %rand "nierse in #anH
"ndertaAin%s' )"t Ie all &on9e&t"re that theH
Iill hae other and een #ore s"pernal tasAs
to per,or# in the distant ,"t"re a,ter the seen
s"per"nierses hae )e&o#e settled in li%ht
and li,e' and Ihen the ,inite God has ,inallH
e#er%ed ,ro# the #HsterH Ihi&h noI s"rro"nds
this S"pre#e .eitH-
2+ Ko" hae )een instr"&ted to a &ertain extent
a)o"t the or%anization and personnel o,
the &entral "nierse' the s"per"nierses' and
the lo&al "nierses< Ho" hae )een told so#ethin%
a)o"t the &hara&ter and ori%in o, so#e
o, the ario"s personalities Iho noI r"le
these ,ar-,l"n% &reations- Ko" hae also )een
3475
in,or#ed that there are in pro&ess o, or%anization
ast %alaxies o, "nierses ,ar o"t )eHond
the peripherH o, the %rand "nierse' in the
,irst o"ter spa&e leel- It has also )een inti#ated
in the &o"rse o, these narraties that the
S"pre#e 3ein% is to dis&lose his "nreealed
tertiarH ,"n&tion in these noI "n&harted re%ions
o, o"ter spa&e< and Ho" hae also )een
told that the ,inaliters o, the Paradise &orps
are the experiential &hildren o, the S"pre#e-
27 Oe )eliee that the #ortals o, Ad9"ster
,"sion' to%ether Iith their ,inaliter asso&iates'
are destined to ,"n&tion in so#e #anner in
the ad#inistration o, the "nierses o, the ,irst
o"ter spa&e leel- Oe hae not the sli%htest
do")t that in d"e ti#e these enor#o"s %alaxies
Iill )e&o#e inha)ited "nierses- And Ie are
eP"allH &onin&ed that a#on% the ad#inistrators
thereo, Iill )e ,o"nd the Paradise ,inaliters
Ihose nat"res are the &os#i& &onseP"en&e
o, the )lendin% o, &reat"re and Creator-
26 Ohat an adent"reR Ohat a ro#an&eR A
%i%anti& &reation to )e ad#inistered )H the
&hildren o, the S"pre#e' these personalized
and h"#anized Ad9"sters' these Ad9"sterized
and eternalized #ortals' these #Hsterio"s
&o#)inations and eternal asso&iations o, the
hi%hest AnoIn #ani,estation o, the essen&e o,
3476
the 5irst So"r&e and Center and the loIest
,or# o, intelli%ent li,e &apa)le o, &o#prehendin%
and attainin% the Uniersal 5ather-
Oe &on&eie that s"&h a#al%a#ated )ein%s'
s"&h partnerships o, Creator and &reat"re'
Iill )e&o#e s"per) r"lers' #at&hless
ad#inistrators'
and "nderstandin% and sH#patheti&
dire&tors o, anH and all ,or#s o, intelli%ent li,e
Ihi&h #aH &o#e into existen&e thro"%ho"t
these ,"t"re "nierses o, the ,irst o"ter spa&e
leel-
2: Tr"e it is' Ho" #ortals are o, earthlH' ani#al
ori%in< Ho"r ,ra#e is indeed d"st- 3"t i,
Ho" a&t"allH Iill' i, Ho" reallH desire' s"relH the
herita%e o, the a%es is Ho"rs' and Ho" shall
so#edaH sere thro"%ho"t the "nierses in
Ho"r tr"e &hara&ters(&hildren o, the S"pre#e
God o, experien&e and diine sons o, the Paradise
5ather o, all personalities-
;7 FPresented )H a SolitarH =essen%er o,
Oronton-G
22;?7-25 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 27+7
2;>7
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART III
3477
THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA
PAPER 11$
SERAPHIC #UARDIANS OF DESTIN-
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER 22*
SERAPCIC GUAR.IANS O5 .ESTINK
Cain% presented the narraties o, the
=inisterin% Spirits o, Ti#e and the
=essen%er Costs o, Spa&e' Ie &o#e to the
&onsideration o, the %"ardian an%els' seraphi#
deoted to the #inistrH to indiid"al
#ortals' ,or Ihose eleation and per,e&tion
all o, the ast s"rial s&he#e o, spirit"al
pro%ression
has )een proided- In past a%es on
Urantia' these destinH %"ardians Iere a)o"t
the onlH %ro"p o, an%els that had re&o%nition-
The planetarH seraphi# are indeed #inisterin%
spirits sent ,orth to do seri&e ,or those
Iho shall s"rie- These attendin% seraphi#
hae ,"n&tioned as the spirit"al helpers o,
#ortal #an in all the %reat eents o, the past
and the present- In #anH a reelation Jthe
Iord Ias spoAen )H an%elsL< #anH o, the #andates
o, heaen hae )een Jre&eied )H the
#inistrH o, an%els-L
3478
; Seraphi# are the traditional an%els o,
heaen< theH are the #inisterin% spirits Iho
lie so near Ho" and do so #"&h ,or Ho"- TheH
hae #inistered on Urantia sin&e the earliest
ti#es o, h"#an intelli%en&e-
2- TCE GUAR.IAN ANGELS
2 The tea&hin% a)o"t %"ardian an%els is not
a#Hth< &ertain %ro"ps o, h"#an )ein%s do a&t"allH
hae personal an%els- It Ias in re&o%nition
o, this that !es"s' in speaAin% o, the
&hildren o, the heaenlH Ain%do#' said? JTaAe
heed that Ho" despise not one o, these little
ones' ,or I saH to Ho"' their an%els do alIaHs )ehold
the presen&e o, the spirit o, #H 5ather-L
; Ori%inallH' the seraphi# Iere de,initelH
assi%ned to the separate Urantia ra&es- 3"t
sin&e the )estoIal o, =i&hael' theH are
assi%ned in a&&ordan&e Iith h"#an intelli%en&e'
spirit"alitH' and destinH- Intelle&t"allH'
#anAind is diided into three &lasses?
* 2- The s")nor#al #inded(those Iho do
not exer&ise nor#al Iill poIer< those Iho do
not #aAe aera%e de&isions- This &lass e#)ra&es
those Iho &annot &o#prehend God<
theH la&A &apa&itH ,or the intelli%ent Iorship
o, .eitH- The s")nor#al )ein%s o, Urantia
hae a &orps o, seraphi#' one &o#panH' Iith
one )attalion o, &her")i#' assi%ned to #inister
3479
to the# and to Iitness that 9"sti&e and
#er&H are extended to the# in the li,e str"%%les
o, the sphere-
> ;- The aera%e' nor#al tHpe o, h"#an
#ind- 5ro# the standpoint o, seraphi& #inistrH'
#ost #en and Io#en are %ro"ped in
seen &lasses in a&&ordan&e Iith their stat"s
in #aAin% the &ir&les o, h"#an pro%ress and
spirit"al deelop#ent-
5 *- The s"pernor#al #inded(those o,
%reat de&ision and "ndo")ted potential o,
spirit"al a&hiee#ent< #en and Io#en Iho
en9oH #ore or less &onta&t Iith their indIellin%
Ad9"sters< #e#)ers o, the ario"s resere
&orps o, destinH- No #atter in Ihat &ir&le a
h"#an happens to )e' i, s"&h an indiid"al
)e&o#es enrolled in anH o, the seeral resere
&orps o, destinH' ri%ht then and there' personal
seraphi# are assi%ned' and ,ro# that
ti#e "ntil the earthlH &areer is ,inished' that
#ortal Iill en9oH the &ontin"o"s #inistrH and
2;>2< 2;>;
N
"n&easin% Iat&h&are o, a %"ardian an%el-
Also' Ihen anH h"#an )ein% #aAes t5e s"pre#e
de&ision' Ihen there is a real )etrothal
Iith the Ad9"ster' a personal %"ardian is
i##ediatelH
3480
assi%ned to that so"l-
+ In the #inistrH to so-&alled nor#al )ein%s'
seraphi& assi%n#ents are #ade in a&&ordan&e
Iith the h"#an attain#ent o, the &ir&les o,
intelle&t"alitH and spirit"alitH- Ko" start o"t
in Ho"r #ind o, #ortal inest#ent in the
seenth &ir&le and 9o"rneH inIard in the tasA
o, sel,-"nderstandin%' sel,-&onP"est' and
sel,#asterH<
and &ir&le )H &ir&le Ho" adan&e "ntil
Di, nat"ral death does not ter#inate Ho"r
&areer and trans,er Ho"r str"%%les to the #ansion
IorldsE Ho" rea&h the ,irst or inner &ir&le
o, relatie &onta&t and &o##"nion Iith the
indIellin% Ad9"ster-
7 C"#an )ein%s in the initial or seenth &ir&le
hae one %"ardian an%el Iith one &o#panH
o, assistin% &her")i# assi%ned to the
Iat&h&are and &"stodH o, one tho"sand #ortals-
In the sixth &ir&le' a seraphi& pair Iith
one &o#panH o, &her")i# is assi%ned to %"ide
these as&endin% #ortals in %ro"ps o, ,ie h"ndred-
Ohen the ,i,th &ir&le is attained' h"#an
)ein%s are %ro"ped in &o#panies o, approxi#atelH
one h"ndred' and a pair o, %"ardian
seraphi# Iith a %ro"p o, &her")i# is pla&ed
in &har%e- Upon attain#ent o, the ,o"rth &ir&le'
#ortal )ein%s are asse#)led in %ro"ps o,
3481
ten' and a%ain &har%e is %ien to a pair o,
seraphi#'
assisted )H one &o#panH o, &her")i#-
6 Ohen a #ortal #ind )reaAs thro"%h the
inertia o, ani#al le%a&H and attains the third
&ir&le o, h"#an intelle&t"alitH and a&P"ired
spirit"alitH' a personal an%el Din realitH tIoE
Iill hen&e,orth )e IhollH and ex&l"sielH
deoted to this as&endin% #ortal- And th"s
these h"#an so"ls' in addition to the eerpresent
and in&reasin%lH e,,i&ient indIellin%
Tho"%ht Ad9"sters' re&eie the "ndiided
assistan&e
o, these personal %"ardians o, destinH
in all their e,,orts to ,inish the third &ir&le'
traerse the se&ond' and attain the ,irst-
;- TCE .ESTINK GUAR.IANS
2 Seraphi# are not AnoIn as %"ardians o,
destinH "ntil s"&h ti#e as theH are assi%ned to
the asso&iation o, a h"#an so"l Iho has realized
one or #ore o, three a&hiee#ents? has
#ade a s"pre#e de&ision to )e&o#e GodliAe'
has entered the third &ir&le' or has )een #"stered
into one o, the resere &orps o, destinH-
; In the eol"tion o, ra&es a %"ardian o,
destinH is assi%ned to the erH ,irst )ein% Iho
attains the reP"isite &ir&le o, &onP"est- On
Urantia the ,irst #ortal to se&"re a personal
3482
%"ardian Ias RantoIo&' a Iise #an o, the red
ra&e o, lon% a%o-
* All an%eli& assi%n#ents are #ade ,ro# a
%ro"p o, ol"nteerin% seraphi#' and these
appoint#ents are alIaHs in a&&ordan&e Iith
h"#an needs and Iith re%ard to the stat"s o,
the an%eli& pair(in the li%ht o, seraphi& experien&e'
sAill' and Iisdo#- OnlH seraphi# o,
lon% seri&e' the #ore experien&ed and tested
tHpes' are assi%ned as destinH %"ards- =anH
%"ardians hae %ained #"&h al"a)le experien&e
on those Iorlds Ihi&h are o, the non-
Ad9"ster ,"sion series- LiAe the Ad9"sters'
the seraphi# attend these )ein%s ,or a sin%le
li,eti#e and then are li)erated ,or neI assi%n#ent-
=anH %"ardians on Urantia hae had
this preio"s pra&ti&al experien&e on other
Iorlds-
> Ohen h"#an )ein%s ,ail to s"rie' their
personal or %ro"p %"ardians #aH repeatedlH
sere in si#ilar &apa&ities on the sa#e planet-
The seraphi# deelop a senti#ental re%ard
,or indiid"al Iorlds and entertain a spe&ial
a,,e&tion ,or &ertain ra&es and tHpes o, #ortal
&reat"res Iith Iho# theH hae )een so &loselH
and inti#atelH asso&iated-
5 The an%els deelop an a)idin% a,,e&tion
,or their h"#an asso&iates< and Ho" Io"ld' i,
3483
Ho" &o"ld onlH is"alize the seraphi#' deelop
a Iar# a,,e&tion ,or the#- .iested o, #aterial
)odies' %ien spirit ,or#s' Ho" Io"ld )e
erH near the an%els in #anH attri)"tes o,
personalitH- TheH share #ost o, Ho"r e#otions
and experien&e so#e additional ones- The
22*?2-+ PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 27+;
2;>*
N
onlH e#otion a&t"atin% Ho" Ihi&h is so#eIhat
di,,i&"lt ,or the# to &o#prehend is the
le%a&H o, ani#al ,ear that )"lAs so lar%e in
the #ental li,e o, the aera%e inha)itant o,
Urantia- The an%els reallH ,ind it hard to "nderstand
IhH Ho" Iill so persistentlH alloI
Ho"r hi%her intelle&t"al poIers' een Ho"r
reli%io"s ,aith' to )e so do#inated )H ,ear'
so thoro"%hlH de#oralized )H the tho"%htless
pani& o, dread and anxietH-
+ All seraphi# hae indiid"al na#es' )"t
in the re&ords o, assi%n#ent to Iorld seri&e
theH are ,reP"entlH desi%nated )H their planetarH
n"#)ers- At the "nierse headP"arters
theH are re%istered )H na#e and n"#)er- The
destinH %"ardian o, the h"#an s")9e&t "sed
in this &onta&t"al &o##"ni&ation is n"#)er
* o, %ro"p 27' o, &o#panH 2;+' o, )attalion >'
o, "nit *6>' o, le%ion +' o, host *7' o, the
3484
26;'*2>th seraphi& ar#H o, Ne)adon- The
&"rrent planetarH assi%n#ent n"#)er o, this
seraphi# on Urantia and to this h"#an s")9e&t
is *'+>2'65;-
7 In the #inistrH o, personal %"ardianship'
the assi%n#ent o, an%els as destinH %"ardians'
seraphi# alIaHs ol"nteer their seri&es- In
the &itH o, this isitation a &ertain #ortal Ias
re&entlH ad#itted to the resere &orps o,
destinH' and sin&e all s"&h h"#ans are personallH
attended )H %"ardian an%els' #ore than
one h"ndred P"ali,ied seraphi# so"%ht the
assi%n#ent- The planetarH dire&tor sele&ted
tIele o, the #ore experien&ed indiid"als
and s")seP"entlH appointed the seraphi#
Iho# theH sele&ted as )est adapted to %"ide
this h"#an )ein% thro"%h his li,e 9o"rneH-
That is' theH sele&ted a &ertain pair o, eP"allH
P"ali,ied seraphi#< one o, this seraphi& pair
Iill alIaHs )e on d"tH-
6 Seraphi& tasAs #aH )e "nre#ittin%' )"t
either o, the an%eli& pair &an dis&har%e all
#inisterin% responsi)ilities- LiAe &her")i#'
seraphi# "s"allH sere in pairs' )"t "nliAe
their less adan&ed asso&iates' the seraphi#
so#eti#es IorA sin%lH- In pra&ti&allH all their
&onta&ts Iith h"#an )ein%s theH &an ,"n&tion
as indiid"als- 3oth an%els are reP"ired onlH
3485
,or &o##"ni&ation and seri&e on the hi%her
&ir&"its o, the "nierses-
: Ohen a seraphi& pair a&&ept %"ardian
assi%n#ent' theH sere ,or the re#ainder o,
the li,e o, that h"#an )ein%- The &o#ple#ent
o, )ein% Done o, the tIo an%elsE )e&o#es
the re&order o, the "ndertaAin%- These
&o#ple#ental
seraphi# are the re&ordin% an%els
o, the #ortals o, the eol"tionarH Iorlds-
The re&ords are Aept )H the pair o, &her")i#
Da &her")i# and a sano)i#E Iho are alIaHs
asso&iated Iith the seraphi& %"ardians' )"t
these re&ords are alIaHs sponsored )H one o,
the seraphi#-
27 5or p"rposes o, rest and re&har%in% Iith
the li,e ener%H o, the "nierse &ir&"its' the
%"ardian is periodi&allH relieed )H her
&o#ple#ent'
and d"rin% her a)sen&e the asso&iated
&her")i# ,"n&tions as the re&order' as is
also the &ase Ihen the &o#ple#ental seraphi#
is si#ilarlH a)sent-
*- RELATION TO OTCER SPIRIT IN5LUENCES
2 One o, the #ost i#portant thin%s a destinH
%"ardian does ,or her #ortal s")9e&t is
to e,,e&t a personal &o-ordination o, the
n"#ero"s i#personal spirit in,l"en&es Ihi&h
3486
indIell' s"rro"nd' and i#pin%e "pon the
#ind and so"l o, the eolin% #aterial &reat"re-
C"#an )ein%s are personalities' and it is
ex&eedin%lH di,,i&"lt ,or nonpersonal spirits
and prepersonal entities to #aAe dire&t &onta&t
Iith s"&h hi%hlH #aterial and dis&retelH
personal #inds- In the #inistrH o, the %"ardin%
an%el all o, these in,l"en&es are #ore or
less "ni,ied and #ade #ore nearlH appre&ia)le
)H the expandin% #oral nat"re o, the
eolin% h"#an personalitH-
; =ore espe&iallH &an and does this seraphi&
%"ardian &orrelate the #ani,old a%en&ies and
in,l"en&es o, the In,inite Spirit' ran%in% ,ro#
the do#ains o, the phHsi&al &ontrollers and
the ad9"tant #ind-spirits "p to the ColH Spirit
o, the .iine =inister and to the O#nipresent
Spirit presen&e o, the Paradise Third
So"r&e and Center- Cain% th"s "ni,ied and
#ade #ore personal these ast #inistries o,
27+* PAPER 22* ( SERAPCIC GUAR.IANS O5
.ESTINK 22*?*-;
2;>>
N
the In,inite Spirit' the seraphi# then "ndertaAes
to &orrelate this inte%rated in,l"en&e o,
the Con9oint A&tor Iith the spirit presen&es
o, the 5ather and the Son-
3487
* The Ad9"ster is the presen&e o, the 5ather<
the Spirit o, Tr"th' the presen&e o, the Sons-
These diine endoI#ents are "ni,ied and
&o-ordinated on the loIer leels o, h"#an
spirit"al experien&e )H the #inistrH o, the
%"ardian seraphi#- The an%eli& serers are
%i,ted in &o#)inin% the loe o, the 5ather
and the #er&H o, the Son in their #inistrH to
#ortal &reat"res-
> And herein is reealed the reason IhH the
seraphi& %"ardian eent"allH )e&o#es the personal
&"stodian o, the #ind patterns' #e#orH
,or#"las' and so"l realities o, the #ortal
s"rior d"rin% that interal )etIeen phHsi&al
death and #orontia res"rre&tion- None )"t
the #inisterin% &hildren o, the In,inite Spirit
&o"ld th"s ,"n&tion in )ehal, o, the h"#an
&reat"re d"rin% this phase o, transition ,ro#
one leel o, the "nierse to another and hi%her
leel- Een Ihen Ho" en%a%e in Ho"r ter#inal
transition sl"#)er' Ihen Ho" pass ,ro#
ti#e to eternitH' a hi%h s"pernaphi# liAeIise
shares the transit Iith Ho" as the &"stodian o,
&reat"re identitH and the s"retH o, personal
inte%ritH-
5 On the spirit"al leel' seraphi# #aAe personal
#anH otherIise i#personal and prepersonal
#inistries o, the "nierse< theH are
3488
&o-ordinators- On the intelle&t"al leel theH
are the &orrelators o, #ind and #orontia<
theH are interpreters- And on the phHsi&al
leel theH #anip"late terrestrial eniron#ent
thro"%h their liaison Iith the =aster PhHsi&al
Controllers and thro"%h the &o-operatie
#inistrH o, the #idIaH &reat"res-
+ This is a re&ital o, the #ani,old and intri&ate
,"n&tion o, an attendin% seraphi#< )"t
hoI does s"&h a s")ordinate an%eli& personalitH'
&reated )"t a little a)oe the "nierse
leel o, h"#anitH' do s"&h di,,i&"lt and &o#plex
thin%sQ Oe do not reallH AnoI' )"t Ie
&on9e&t"re that this pheno#enal #inistrH is
in so#e "ndis&losed #anner ,a&ilitated )H
the "nre&o%nized and "nreealed IorAin% o,
the S"pre#e 3ein%' the a&t"alizin% .eitH o,
the eolin% "nierses o, ti#e and spa&e-
Thro"%ho"t the entire real# o, pro%ressie
s"rial in and thro"%h the S"pre#e 3ein%'
seraphi# are an essential part o, &ontin"in%
#ortal pro%ression-
>- SERAPCIC .O=AINS O5 ACTION
2 The %"ardian seraphi# are not #ind'
tho"%h theH do sprin% ,ro# the sa#e so"r&e
that also %ies ori%in to #ortal #ind' the Creatie
Spirit- Seraphi# are #ind sti#"lators<
theH &ontin"allH seeA to pro#ote &ir&le-#aAin%
3489
de&isions in h"#an #ind- TheH do this'
not as does the Ad9"ster' operatin% ,ro#
Iithin and thro"%h the so"l' )"t rather ,ro#
the o"tside inIard' IorAin% thro"%h the
so&ial' ethi&al' and #oral eniron#ent o,
h"#an )ein%s- Seraphi# are not the diine
Ad9"ster l"re o, theUniersal 5ather' )"t theH
do ,"n&tion as the personal a%en&H o, the #inistrH
o, the In,inite Spirit-
; =ortal #an' s")9e&t to Ad9"ster leadin%' is
also a#ena)le to seraphi& %"idan&e- The Ad9"ster
is the essen&e o, #anMs eternal nat"re<
the seraphi# is the tea&her o, #anMs eolin%
nat"re(in this li,e the #ortal #ind' in the
next the #orontia so"l- On the #ansion
Iorlds Ho" Iill )e &ons&io"s and aIare o,
seraphi& instr"&tors' )"t in the ,irst li,e #en
are "s"allH "naIare o, the#-
* Seraphi# ,"n&tion as tea&hers o, #en )H
%"idin% the ,ootsteps o, the h"#an personalitH
into paths o, neI and pro%ressie experien&es-
To a&&ept the %"idan&e o, a seraphi#
rarelH #eans attainin% a li,e o, ease- In ,olloIin%
this leadin% Ho" are s"re to en&o"nter' and
i, Ho" hae the &o"ra%e' to traerse' the r"%%ed
hills o, #oral &hoosin% and spirit"al pro%ress-
> The i#p"lse o, Iorship lar%elH ori%inates
in the spirit pro#ptin%s o, the hi%her #ind
3490
ad9"tants' rein,or&ed )H the leadin%s o, the
Ad9"ster- 3"t the "r%e to praH so o,ten experien&ed
)H God-&ons&io"s #ortals erH o,ten
arises as the res"lt o, seraphi& in,l"en&e- The
%"ardin% seraphi# is &onstantlH #anip"latin%
22*?*-* PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 27+>
2;>5
N
the #ortal eniron#ent ,or the p"rpose o,
a"%#entin% the &os#i& insi%ht o, the h"#an
as&ender to the end that s"&h a s"rial &andidate
#aH a&P"ire enhan&ed realization o,
the presen&e o, the indIellin% Ad9"ster and
th"s )e ena)led to Hield in&reased &o-operation
Iith the spirit"al #ission o, the diine
presen&e-
5 Ohile there is apparentlH no &o##"ni&ation
)etIeen the indIellin% Ad9"sters and the
en&o#passin% seraphi#' theH alIaHs see# to
IorA in per,e&t har#onH and exP"isite a&&ord-
The %"ardians are #ost a&tie at those ti#es
Ihen the Ad9"sters are least a&tie' )"t their
#inistrH is in so#e #anner stran%elH &orrelated-
S"&h s"per) &o-operation &o"ld hardlH
)e either a&&idental or in&idental-
+ The #inisterin% personalitH o, the %"ardian
seraphi#' the God presen&e o, the indIellin%
Ad9"ster' the en&ir&"ited a&tion o,
3491
the ColH Spirit' and the Son-&ons&io"sness o,
the Spirit o, Tr"th are all diinelH &orrelated
into a #eanin%,"l "nitH o, spirit"al #inistrH
in and to a #ortal personalitH- Tho"%h hailin%
,ro# di,,erent so"r&es and di,,erent leels'
these &elestial in,l"en&es are all inte%rated in
the enelopin% and eolin% presen&e o, the
S"pre#e 3ein%-
5- SERAPCIC =INISTRK TO =ORTALS
2 An%els do not inade the san&titH o, the
h"#an #ind< theH do not #anip"late the Iill
o, #ortals< neither do theH dire&tlH &onta&t
Iith the indIellin% Ad9"sters- The %"ardian
o, destinH in,l"en&es Ho" in eerH possi)le
#anner &onsistent Iith the di%nitH o, Ho"r
personalitH< "nder no &ir&"#stan&es do these
an%els inter,ere Iith the ,ree a&tion o, the
h"#an Iill- Neither an%els nor anH other
order o, "nierse personalitH hae poIer or
a"thoritH to &"rtail or a)rid%e the prero%aties
o, h"#an &hoosin%-
; An%els are so near Ho" and &are so ,eelin%lH
,or Ho" that theH ,i%"ratielH JIeep )e&a"se
o, Ho"r Iill,"l intoleran&e and st"))ornness-L
Seraphi# do not shed phHsi&al tears< theH
do not hae phHsi&al )odies< neither do theH
possess Iin%s- 3"t theH do hae spirit"al
e#otions' and theH do experien&e ,eelin%s
3492
and senti#ents o, a spirit"al nat"re Ihi&h are
in &ertain IaHs &o#para)le to h"#an e#otions-
* The seraphi# a&t in Ho"r )ehal, P"ite
independent o, Ho"r dire&t appeals< theH are
exe&"tin% the #andates o, their s"periors'
and th"s theH ,"n&tion re%ardless o, Ho"r passin%
Ihi#s or &han%in% #oods- This does not
i#plH that Ho" #aH not #aAe their tasAs either
easier or #ore di,,i&"lt' )"t rather that an%els
are not dire&tlH &on&erned Iith Ho"r appeals
or Iith Ho"r praHers-
> In the li,e o, the ,lesh the intelli%en&e o,
an%els is not dire&tlH aaila)le to #ortal #en-
TheH are not oerlords or dire&tors< theH are
si#plH %"ardians- The seraphi# guard Ho"<
theH do not seeA dire&tlH to in,l"en&e Ho"< Ho"
#"st &hart Ho"r oIn &o"rse' )"t these an%els
then a&t to #aAe the )est possi)le "se o, the
&o"rse Ho" hae &hosen- TheH do not DordinarilHE
ar)itrarilH interene in the ro"tine a,,airs
o, h"#an li,e- 3"t Ihen theH re&eie
instr"&tions ,ro# their s"periors to per,or#
so#e "n"s"al exploit' Ho" #aH rest ass"red
that these %"ardians Iill ,ind so#e #eans o,
&arrHin% o"t these #andates- TheH do not'
there,ore' intr"de into the pi&t"re o, h"#an
dra#a ex&ept in e#er%en&ies and then "s"allH
on the dire&t orders o, their s"periors- TheH
3493
are the )ein%s Iho are %oin% to ,olloI Ho" ,or
#anH an a%e' and theH are th"s re&eiin% an
introd"&tion
to their ,"t"re IorA and personalitH
asso&iation-
5 Seraphi# are a)le to ,"n&tion as #aterial
#inisters to h"#an )ein%s "nder &ertain
&ir&"#stan&es'
)"t their a&tion in this &apa&itH is
erH rare- TheH are a)le' Iith the assistan&e o,
the #idIaH &reat"res and the phHsi&al &ontrollers'
to ,"n&tion in a Iide ran%e o, a&tiities in
)ehal, o, h"#an )ein%s' een to #aAe a&t"al
&onta&t Iith #anAind' )"t s"&h o&&"rren&es
are erH "n"s"al- In #ost instan&es the
&ir&"#stan&es
o, the #aterial real# pro&eed "naltered
)H seraphi& a&tion' altho"%h o&&asions
hae arisen' inolin% 9eopardH to ital linAs in
the &hain o, h"#an eol"tion' in Ihi&h seraphi&
%"ardians hae a&ted' and properlH' on
their oIn initiatie-
27+5 PAPER 22* ( SERAPCIC GUAR.IANS O5
.ESTINK 22*?5-5
2;>+
N
+- GUAR.IAN ANGELS A5TER .EATC
2 Cain% told Ho" so#ethin% o, the #inistrH
3494
o, seraphi# d"rin% nat"ral li,e' I Iill endeaor
to in,or# Ho" a)o"t the &ond"&t o,
the %"ardians o, destinH at the ti#e o, the
#ortal dissol"tion o, their h"#an asso&iates-
Upon Ho"r death' Ho"r re&ords' identitH
spe&i,i&ations' and the #orontia entitH o,
the h"#an so"l(&on9ointlH eoled )H the
#inistrH o, #ortal #ind and the diine
Ad9"ster(are ,aith,"llH &onsered )H the destinH
%"ardian to%ether Iith all other al"es
related to Ho"r ,"t"re existen&e' eerHthin%
that &onstit"tes Ho"' the real Ho"' ex&ept the
identitH o, &ontin"in% existen&e represented
)H the departin% Ad9"ster and the a&t"alitH
o, personalitH-
; The instant the pilot li%ht in the h"#an
#ind disappears' the spirit l"#inositH Ihi&h
seraphi# asso&iate Iith the presen&e o, the
Ad9"ster' the attendin% an%el reports in person
to the &o##andin% an%els' s"&&essielH'
o, the %ro"p' &o#panH' )attalion' "nit' le%ion'
and host< and a,ter )ein% d"lH re%istered ,or
the ,inal adent"re o, ti#e and spa&e' s"&h an
an%el re&eies &erti,i&ation )H the planetarH
&hie, o, seraphi# ,or reportin% to the Eenin%
Star Dor other lie"tenant o, Ga)rielE in &o##and
o, the seraphi& ar#H o, this &andidate
,or "nierse as&ension- And "pon )ein%
3495
%ranted per#ission ,ro# the &o##ander o,
this hi%hest or%anizational "nit' s"&h a %"ardian
o, destinH pro&eeds to the ,irst #ansion
Iorld and there aIaits the &ons&io"sizin% o,
her ,or#er Iard in the ,lesh-
* In &ase the h"#an so"l ,ails o, s"rial
a,ter hain% re&eied the assi%n#ent o, a
personal an%el' the attendin% seraphi# #"st
pro&eed to the headP"arters o, the lo&al "nierse'
there to Iitness to the &o#plete re&ords
o, her &o#ple#ent as preio"slH reported-
Next she %oes )e,ore the tri)"nals o, the
ar&han%els' to )e a)soled ,ro# )la#e in the
#atter o, the s"rial ,ail"re o, her s")9e&t<
and then she %oes )a&A to the Iorlds' a%ain
to )e assi%ned to another #ortal o, as&endin%
potentialitH or to so#e other diision o,
seraphi& #inistrH-
> 3"t an%els #inister to eol"tionarH &reat"res
in #anH IaHs aside ,ro# the seri&es
o, personal and %ro"p %"ardianship- Personal
%"ardians Ihose s")9e&ts do not %o i##ediatelH
to the #ansion Iorlds do not tarrH
there in idleness aIaitin% the dispensational
roll &alls o, 9"d%#ent< theH are reassi%ned to
n"#ero"s #inisterin% #issions thro"%ho"t
the "nierse-
5 The %"ardian seraphi# is the &"stodial
3496
tr"stee o, the s"rial al"es o, #ortal #anMs
sl"#)erin% so"l as the a)sent Ad9"ster is the
identitH o, s"&h an i##ortal "nierse )ein%-
Ohen these tIo &olla)orate in the res"rre&tion
halls o, #ansonia in &on9"n&tion Iith
the neIlH ,a)ri&ated #orontia ,or#' there o&&"rs
the reasse#)lH o, the &onstit"ent ,a&tors
o, the personalitH o, the #ortal as&ender-
+ The Ad9"ster Iill identi,H Ho"< the %"ardian
seraphi# Iill repersonalize Ho" and then
re-present Ho" to the ,aith,"l =onitor o, Ho"r
earth daHs-
7 And een so' Ihen a planetarH a%e ends'
Ihen those in the loIer &ir&les o, #ortal
a&hiee#ent are ,or%athered' it is their %ro"p
%"ardians Iho reasse#)le the# in the res"rre&tion
halls o, the #ansion spheres' een
as Ho"r re&ord tells? JAnd he shall send his
an%els Iith a %reat oi&e and shall %ather
to%ether his ele&t ,ro# one end o, the real#
to another-L
6 The te&hniP"e o, 9"sti&e de#ands that
personal or %ro"p %"ardians shall respond to
the dispensational roll &all in )ehal, o, all
nons"riin% personalities- The Ad9"sters o,
s"&h nons"riors do not ret"rn' and Ihen
the rolls are &alled' the seraphi# respond' )"t
the Ad9"sters #aAe no ansIer- This &onstit"tes
3497
the Jres"rre&tion o, the "n9"st'L in realitH
the ,or#al re&o%nition o, the &essation
o, &reat"re existen&e- This roll &all o, 9"sti&e
alIaHs i##ediatelH ,olloIs the roll &all o,
#er&H' the res"rre&tion o, the sleepin% s"riors-
3"t these are #atters Ihi&h are o, &on&ern
to none )"t the s"pre#e and all-AnoIin%
!"d%es o, s"rial al"es- S"&h pro)le#s o,
ad9"di&ation do not reallH &on&ern "s-
22*?+-2 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 27++
2;>7
N
: Gro"p %"ardians #aH sere on a planet a%e
a,ter a%e and eent"allH )e&o#e &"stodians o,
the sl"#)erin% so"ls o, tho"sands "pon tho"sands
o, sleepin% s"riors- TheH &an so sere
on #anH di,,erent Iorlds in a %ien sHste#
sin&e the res"rre&tion response o&&"rs on the
#ansion Iorlds-
27 All personal and %ro"p %"ardians in the
sHste# o, Satania Iho Ient astraH in the L"&i,er
re)ellion' notIithstandin% that #anH
sin&erelH repented o, their ,ollH' are to )e detained
on !er"se# "ntil the ,inal ad9"di&ation
o, the re)ellion- AlreadH hae the Uniersal
Censors ar)itrarilH taAen ,ro# these diso)edient
and "n,aith,"l %"ardians all aspe&ts o,
their so"l tr"sts and lod%ed these #orontia
3498
realities ,or sa,eAeepin% in the &"stodH o, ol"nteer
se&onaphi#-
7- SERAPCI= AN. TCE ASCEN.ANT CAREER
2 It is indeed an epo&h in the &areer o, an
as&endin% #ortal' this ,irst aIaAenin% on the
shores o, the #ansion Iorld< there' ,or the
,irst ti#e' a&t"allH to see Ho"r lon%-loed and
eer-present an%eli& &o#panions o, earth
daHs< there also to )e&o#e tr"lH &ons&io"s o,
the identitH and presen&e o, the diine =onitor
Iho so lon% indIelt Ho"r #ind on earth-
S"&h an experien&e &onstit"tes a %lorio"s
aIaAenin%' a real res"rre&tion-
; On the #orontia spheres the attendin%
seraphi# Dthere are tIo o, the#E are Ho"r
open &o#panions- These an%els not onlH &onsort
Iith Ho" as Ho" pro%ress thro"%h the
&areer o, the transition Iorlds' in eerH IaH
possi)le assistin% Ho" in the a&P"ire#ent o,
#orontia and spirit stat"s' )"t theH also aail
the#seles o, the opport"nitH to adan&e )H
st"dH in the extension s&hools ,or eol"tionarH
seraphi# #aintained on the #ansion
Iorlds-
* The h"#an ra&e Ias &reated 9"st a little
loIer than the #ore si#ple tHpes o, the an%eli&
orders- There,ore Iill Ho"r ,irst assi%n#ent
o, the #orontia li,e )e as assistants to
3499
the seraphi# in the i##ediate IorA aIaitin%
at the ti#e Ho" attain personalitH &ons&io"sness
s")seP"ent to Ho"r li)eration ,ro# the
)onds o, the ,lesh-
> 3e,ore leain% the #ansion Iorlds' all
#ortals Iill hae per#anent seraphi& asso&iates
or %"ardians- And as Ho" as&end the
#orontia spheres' eent"allH it is the seraphi&
%"ardians Iho Iitness and &erti,H the de&rees
o, Ho"r eternal "nion Iith the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters-
To%ether theH hae esta)lished Ho"r
personalitH identities as &hildren o, the ,lesh
,ro# the Iorlds o, ti#e- Then' Iith Ho"r
attain#ent o, the #at"re #orontia estate'
theH a&&o#panH Ho" thro"%h !er"se# and the
asso&iated Iorlds o, sHste# pro%ress and &"lt"re-
A,ter that theH %o Iith Ho" to Edentia
and its seentH spheres o, adan&ed so&ialization'
and s")seP"entlH Iill theH pilot Ho" to
the =el&hizedeAs and ,olloI Ho" thro"%h the
s"per) &areer o, the "nierse headP"arters
Iorlds- And Ihen Ho" hae learned the Iisdo#
and &"lt"re o, the =el&hizedeAs' theH
Iill taAe Ho" on to Salin%ton' Ihere Ho" Iill
stand ,a&e to ,a&e Iith the Soerei%n o, all
Ne)adon- And still Iill these seraphi& %"ides
,olloI Ho" thro"%h the #inor and #a9or
se&tors o, the s"per"nierse and on to the
3500
re&eiin% Iorlds o, Uersa' re#ainin% Iith
Ho" "ntil Ho" ,inallH ense&onaphi# ,or the
lon% Caona ,li%ht-
5 So#e o, the destinH %"ardians o, atta&h#ent
d"rin% the #ortal &areer ,olloI the
&o"rse o, the as&endin% pil%ri#s thro"%h
Caona- The others )id their lon%-ti#e #ortal
asso&iates a te#porarH ,areIell' and then'
Ihile these #ortals traerse the &ir&les o, the
&entral "nierse' these %"ardians o, destinH
a&hiee the &ir&les o, Seraphin%ton- And theH
Iill )e in Iaitin% on the shores o, Paradise
Ihen their #ortal asso&iates aIaAen ,ro# the
last transit sleep o, ti#e into the neI experien&es
o, eternitH- S"&h as&endin% seraphi#
s")seP"entlH enter "pon dier%ent seri&es in
the ,inaliter &orps and in the Seraphi& Corps
o, Co#pletion-
+ =an and an%el #aH or #aH not )e re"nited
in eternal seri&e' )"t Ihereer seraphi&
assi%n#ent
#aH taAe the#' the seraphi# are
27+7 PAPER 22* ( SERAPCIC GUAR.IANS O5
.ESTINK 22*?7-+
2;>6
N
alIaHs in &o##"ni&ation Iith their ,or#er
Iards o, the eol"tionarH Iorlds' the as&endant
3501
#ortals o, ti#e- The inti#ate asso&iations
and the a,,e&tionate atta&h#ents o, the
real#s o, h"#an ori%in are neer ,or%otten
nor eer &o#pletelH seered- In the eternal
a%es #en and an%els Iill &o-operate in the diine
seri&e as theH did in the &areer o, ti#e-
7 5or seraphi#' the s"rest IaH o, a&hiein%
the Paradise .eities is )H s"&&ess,"llH %"idin%
a so"l o, eol"tionarH ori%in to the portals
o, Paradise- There,ore is the assi%n#ent o,
%"ardian o, destinH the #ost hi%hlH prized
seraphi& d"tH-
6 OnlH destinH %"ardians are #"stered into
the pri#arH or #ortal Corps o, the 5inalitH'
and s"&h pairs hae en%a%ed in the s"pre#e
adent"re o, identitH at-oneness< the tIo )ein%s
hae a&hieed spirit"al )i-"ni,i&ation on
Seraphin%ton prior to their re&eption into the
,inaliter &orps- In this experien&e the tIo an%eli&
nat"res' so &o#ple#ental in all "nierse
,"n&tions' a&hiee "lti#ate spirit tIo-in-oneness'
reper&"ssin% in a neI &apa&itH ,or the
re&eption o,' and ,"sion Iith' a non-Ad9"ster
,ra%#ent o, the Paradise 5ather- And so do
so#e o, Ho"r loin% seraphi& asso&iates in
ti#e also )e&o#e Ho"r ,inaliter asso&iates in
eternitH' &hildren o, the S"pre#e and per,e&ted
sons o, the Paradise 5ather-
3502
: FPresented )H the Chie, o, Seraphi# stationed
on Urantia-G
22*?7-7 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 27+6
2;>:
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART III
THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA
PAPER 11%
SERAPHIC PLANETAR- #OVERN.ENT
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER 22>
SERAPCIC PLANETARK GO1ERN=ENT
The =ost Ci%hs r"le in the Ain%do#s o,
#en thro"%h #anH &elestial ,or&es and
a%en&ies )"t &hie,lH thro"%h the #inistrH o,
seraphi#-
; At noon todaH the roll &all o, planetarH
an%els' %"ardians' and others on Urantia Ias
572';*>'+2: pairs o, seraphi#- There Iere
assi%ned to #H &o##and tIo h"ndred seraphi&
hosts(5:7'2:+'677 pairs o, seraphi#' or
2'2:>'*:*'+77 indiid"al an%els- The re%istrH'
hoIeer' shoIs 2'77;'>+:';*6 indiid"als< it
,olloIs there,ore that 2:2':;>'*+; an%els Iere
a)sent ,ro# this Iorld on transport' #essen%er'
3503
and death d"tH- DOn Urantia there are
a)o"t the sa#e n"#)er o, &her")i# as seraphi#'
and theH are si#ilarlH or%anized-E
* Seraphi# and their asso&iated &her")i#
hae #"&h to do Iith the details o, the
s"perh"#an
%oern#ent o, a planet' espe&iallH o,
Iorlds Ihi&h hae )een isolated )H re)ellion-
The an%els' a)lH assisted )H the #idIaHers'
,"n&tion on Urantia as the a&t"al s"per#aterial
#inisters Iho exe&"te the #andates o, the
resident %oernor %eneral and all his asso&iates
and s")ordinates- Seraphi# as a &lass are
o&&"pied Iith #anH assi%n#ents other than
those o, personal and %ro"p %"ardianship-
> Urantia is not Iitho"t proper and e,,e&tie
s"perision ,ro# the sHste#' &onstellation'
and "nierse r"lers- 3"t the planetarH %oern#ent
is "nliAe that o, anH other Iorld in
the Satania sHste#' een in all Ne)adon- This
"niP"eness in Ho"r plan o, s"perision is d"e
to a n"#)er o, "n"s"al &ir&"#stan&es?
5 2- The li,e #odi,i&ation stat"s o, Urantia-
+ ;- The exi%en&ies o, the L"&i,er re)ellion-
7 *- The disr"ptions o, the Ada#i& de,a"lt-
6 >- The irre%"larities %roIin% o"t o, the
,a&t that Urantia Ias one o, the )estoIal
Iorlds o, the Unierse Soerei%n- =i&hael o,
3504
Ne)adon is the PlanetarH Prin&e o, Urantia-
: 5- The spe&ial ,"n&tion o, the tIentH,o"r
planetarH dire&tors-
27 +- The lo&ation on the planet o, an ar&han%elsM
&ir&"it-
22 7- The #ore re&ent desi%nation o, the
oneti#e in&arnated =a&hienta =el&hizedeA
as i&e%erent PlanetarH Prin&e-
2- TCE SO1EREIGNTK O5 URANTIA
2 The ori%inal soerei%ntH o, Urantia Ias
held in tr"st )H the soerei%n o, the Satania
sHste#- It Ias ,irst dele%ated )H hi# to a 9oint
&o##ission o, =el&hizedeAs and Li,e Carriers'
and this %ro"p ,"n&tioned on Urantia
"ntil the arrial o, a re%"larlH &onstit"ted
PlanetarH Prin&e- S")seP"ent to the doIn,all
o, Prin&e Cali%astia' at the ti#e o, the L"&i,er
re)ellion' Urantia had no s"re and settled
relationship Iith the lo&al "nierse and its
ad#inistratie diisions "ntil the &o#pletion
o, =i&haelMs )estoIal in the ,lesh' Ihen he
Ias pro&lai#ed' )H the Union o, .aHs' PlanetarH
Prin&e o, Urantia- S"&h a pro&la#ation
in s"retH and in prin&iple ,oreer settled the
stat"s o, Ho"r Iorld' )"t in pra&ti&e the Soerei%n
Creator Son #ade no %est"re o, personal
ad#inistration o, the planet aside ,ro# the
esta)lish#ent o, the !er"se# &o##ission o,
3505
tIentH-,o"r ,or#er Urantians Iith a"thoritH
2;57< 2;52
N
to represent hi# in the %oern#ent o,
Urantia and all other P"arantined planets
in the sHste#- One o, this &o"n&il is noI
alIaHs resident on Urantia as resident %oernor
%eneral-
; 1i&e%erent a"thoritH to a&t ,or =i&hael as
PlanetarH Prin&e has )een re&entlH ested in
=a&hienta =el&hizedeA' )"t this Son o,
the lo&al "nierse has #ade not the sli%htest
#oe toIard #odi,Hin% the present planetarH
re%i#e o, the s"&&essie ad#inistrations o,
the resident %oernors %eneral-
* There is little liAelihood that anH #arAed
&han%e Iill )e #ade in the %oern#ent o,
Urantia d"rin% the present dispensation "nless
the i&e%erent PlanetarH Prin&e sho"ld
arrie to ass"#e his tit"lar responsi)ilities- It
appears to &ertain o, o"r asso&iates that at
so#e ti#e in the near ,"t"re the plan o,
sendin% one o, the tIentH-,o"r &o"nselors to
Urantia to a&t as %oernor %eneral Iill )e
s"perseded
)H the ,or#al arrial o, =a&hienta
=el&hizedeA Iith the i&e%erent #andate o,
the soerei%ntH o,Urantia- As a&tin% PlanetarH
3506
Prin&e he Io"ld "ndo")tedlH &ontin"e in
&har%e o, the planet "ntil the ,inal ad9"di&ation
o, the L"&i,er re)ellion and pro)a)lH on
into the distant ,"t"re o, planetarH settle#ent
in li%ht and li,e-
> So#e )eliee that =a&hienta Iill not
&o#e to taAe personal dire&tion o, Urantian
a,,airs "ntil the end o, the &"rrent dispensation-
Others hold that the i&e%erent Prin&e
#aH not &o#e' as s"&h' "ntil =i&hael so#eti#e
ret"rns to Urantia as he pro#ised Ihen
still in the ,lesh- Still others' in&l"din% this
narrator' looA ,or =el&hizedeAMs appearan&e
anH daH or ho"r-
;- TCE 3OAR. O5 PLANETARK SUPER1ISORS
2 Sin&e the ti#es o, =i&haelMs )estoIal on
Ho"r Iorld the %eneral #ana%e#ent o,
Urantia has )een intr"sted to a spe&ial %ro"p
on !er"se# o, tIentH-,o"r oneti#eUrantians-
U"ali,i&ation ,or #e#)ership on this &o##ission
is "nAnoIn to "s' )"t Ie hae o)sered
that those Iho hae )een th"s
&o##issioned hae all )een &ontri)"tors to
the enlar%in% soerei%ntH o, the S"pre#e in
the sHste# o, Satania- 3H nat"re theH Iere
all real leaders Ihen theH ,"n&tioned onUrantia'
and Dex&eptin% =a&hienta =el&hizedeAE
these P"alities o, leadership hae )een ,"rther
3507
a"%#ented )H #ansion Iorld experien&e and
s"pple#ented )H the trainin% o, !er"se#
&itizenship- =e#)ers are no#inated to the
tIentH-,o"r )H the &a)inet o, Lana,or%e'
se&onded )H the =ost Ci%hs o, Edentia' approed
)H the Assi%ned Sentinel o, !er"se#'
and appointed )H Ga)riel o, Salin%ton in
a&&ordan&e Iith the #andate o, =i&hael- The
te#porarH appointees ,"n&tion 9"st as ,"llH as
do the per#anent #e#)ers o, this &o##ission
o, spe&ial s"perisors-
; This )oard o, planetarH dire&tors is espe&iallH
&on&erned Iith the s"perision o, those
a&tiities on this Iorld Ihi&h res"lt ,ro# the
,a&t that =i&hael here experien&ed his ter#inal
)estoIal- TheH are Aept in &lose and i##ediate
to"&h Iith =i&hael )H the liaison
a&tiities o, a &ertain 3rilliant Eenin% Star'
the identi&al )ein% Iho attended "pon !es"s
thro"%ho"t the #ortal )estoIal-
* At the present ti#e one !ohn' AnoIn to
Ho" as Jthe 3aptist'L is &hair#an o, this &o"n&il
Ihen it is in session on !er"se#- 3"t the ex
o,,i&io head o, this &o"n&il is the Assi%ned
Sentinel o, Satania' the dire&t and personal
representatie o, the Asso&iate Inspe&tor on
Salin%ton and o, the S"pre#e Exe&"tie o,
Oronton-
3508
> The #e#)ers o, this sa#e &o##ission o,
,or#er Urantians also a&t as adisorH s"perisors
o, the thirtH-six other re)ellion-isolated
Iorlds o, the sHste#< theH per,or# a erH al"a)le
seri&e in Aeepin% Lana,or%e' the SHste#
Soerei%n' in &lose and sH#patheti& to"&h
Iith the a,,airs o, these planets' Ihi&h still
re#ain #ore or less "nder the oer&ontrol o,
the Constellation 5athers o, NorlatiadeA-
These tIentH-,o"r &o"nselors #aAe ,reP"ent
trips as indiid"als to ea&h o, the P"arantined
planets' espe&iallH to Urantia-
22>?2-; PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 2777
2;5;
N
5 Ea&h o, the other isolated Iorlds is adised
)H si#ilar and arHin% sized &o##issions o,
its oneti#e inha)itants' )"t these other
&o##issions are s")ordinate to the Urantian
%ro"p o, tIentH-,o"r- Ohile the #e#)ers o,
the latter &o##ission are th"s a&tielH interested
in eerH phase o, h"#an pro%ress on
ea&h P"arantined Iorld in Satania' theH are
espe&iallH and parti&"larlH &on&erned Iith the
Iel,are and adan&e#ent o, the #ortal ra&es
o, Urantia' ,or theH i##ediatelH and dire&tlH
s"perise the a,,airs o, none o, the planets ex&ept
Urantia' and een here their a"thoritH is
3509
not &o#plete ex&eptin% in &ertain do#ains
&on&erned Iith #ortal s"rial-
+ No one AnoIs hoI lon% these tIentH-,o"r
Urantia &o"nselors Iill &ontin"e in their
present stat"s' deta&hed ,ro# the re%"lar
pro%ra# o, "nierse a&tiities- TheH Iill no
do")t &ontin"e to sere in their present &apa&ities
"ntil so#e &han%e in planetarH stat"s
ens"es' s"&h as the end o, a dispensation' the
ass"#ption o, ,"ll a"thoritH )H =a&hienta
=el&hizedeA' the ,inal ad9"di&ation o, the L"&i,er
re)ellion' or the reappearan&e o, =i&hael
on the Iorld o, his ,inal )estoIal- The present
resident %oernor %eneral o,Urantia see#s in&lined
to the opinion that all )"t =a&hienta
#aH )e released ,or Paradise as&ension the
#o#ent the sHste# o, Satania is restored to
the &onstellation &ir&"its- 3"t other opinions
are also &"rrent-
*- TCE RESI.ENT GO1ERNOR GENERAL
2 EerH one h"ndred Hears o, Urantia ti#e'
the !er"se# &orps o, tIentH-,o"r planetarH
s"perisors desi%nate one o, their n"#)er to
so9o"rn on Ho"r Iorld to a&t as their exe&"tie
representatie' as resident %oernor %eneral-
."rin% the ti#es o, the preparation o, these
narraties this exe&"tie o,,i&er Ias &han%ed'
the nineteenth so to sere )ein% s"&&eeded )H
3510
the tIentieth- The na#e o, the &"rrent planetarH
s"perisor is Iithheld ,ro# Ho" onlH
)e&a"se #ortal #an is so prone to enerate'
een to dei,H' his extraordinarH &o#patriots
and s"perh"#an s"periors-
; The resident %oernor %eneral has no a&t"al
personal a"thoritH in the #ana%e#ent o,
Iorld a,,airs ex&ept as the representatie o,
the tIentH-,o"r !er"se# &o"nselors- Ce a&ts as
the &o-ordinator o, s"perh"#an ad#inistration
and is the respe&ted head and "niersallH
re&o%nized leader o, the &elestial )ein%s
,"n&tionin%
onUrantia- All orders o, an%eli& hosts
re%ard hi# as their &o-ordinatin% dire&tor'
Ihile the United =idIaHers' sin&e the depart"re
o, 2-;-* the ,irst to )e&o#e one o, the
tIentH-,o"r &o"nselors' reallH looA "pon the
s"&&essie %oernors %eneral as their planetarH
,athers-
* Altho"%h the %oernor %eneral does not
possess a&t"al and personal a"thoritH on the
planet' he hands doIn s&ores o, r"lin%s and
de&isions ea&h daH Ihi&h are a&&epted as ,inal
)H all personalities &on&erned- Ce is #"&h
#ore o, a ,atherlH adiser than a te&hni&al
r"ler- In &ertain IaHs he ,"n&tions as Io"ld a
PlanetarH Prin&e' )"t his ad#inistration
3511
#"&h #ore &loselH rese#)les that o, the =aterial
Sons-
> The Urantia %oern#ent is represented in
the &o"n&ils o, !er"se# in a&&ordan&e Iith an
arran%e#ent Ihere)H the ret"rnin% %oernor
%eneral sits as a te#porarH #e#)er o, the SHste#
Soerei%nMs &a)inet o, PlanetarH Prin&es-
It Ias expe&ted' Ihen =a&hienta Ias desi%nated
i&e%erent Prin&e' that he Io"ld i##ediatelH
ass"#e his pla&e in the &o"n&il o, the
PlanetarH Prin&es o, Satania' )"t th"s ,ar he
has #ade no %est"re in this dire&tion-
5 The s"per#aterial %oern#ent o, Urantia
does not #aintain a erH &lose or%ani& relationship
Iith the hi%her "nits o, the lo&al "nierse-
In a IaH' the resident %oernor %eneral
represents Salin%ton as Iell as !er"se# sin&e
he a&ts on )ehal, o, the tIentH-,o"r &o"nselors'
Iho are dire&tlH representatie o, =i&hael
and Ga)riel- And )ein% a !er"se# &itizen' the
planetarH %oernor &an ,"n&tion as a spoAes#an
,or the SHste# Soerei%n- The &onstellation
a"thorities are represented dire&tlH )H a
1orondadeA Son' the Edentia o)serer-
2772 PAPER 22> ( SERAPCIC PLANETARK
GO1ERN=ENT 22>?*-5
2;5*
N
3512
>- TCE =OST CIGC O3SER1ER
2 The soerei%ntH o, Urantia is ,"rther
&o#pli&ated )H the oneti#e ar)itrarH seiz"re
o, planetarH a"thoritH )H the %oern#ent o,
NorlatiadeA shortlH a,ter the planetarH re)ellion-
There is still resident on Urantia a
1orondadeA Son' an o)serer ,or the =ost
Ci%hs o, Edentia and' in the a)sen&e o, dire&t
a&tion )H =i&hael' tr"stee o, planetarH soerei%ntH-
The present =ost Ci%h o)serer Dand
so#eti#e re%entE is the tIentH-third th"s to
sere on Urantia-
; There are &ertain %ro"ps o, planetarH pro)le#s
Ihi&h are still "nder the &ontrol o, the
=ost Ci%hs o, Edentia' 9"risdi&tion oer the#
hain% )een seized at the ti#e o, the L"&i,er
re)ellion- A"thoritH in these #atters is exer&ised
)H a 1orondadeA Son' the NorlatiadeA
o)serer' Iho #aintains erH &lose adisorH
relations Iith the planetarH s"perisors- The
ra&e &o##issioners are erH a&tie on Urantia'
and their ario"s %ro"p &hie,s are in,or#allH
atta&hed to the resident 1orondadeA
o)serer' Iho a&ts as their adisorH dire&tor-
* In a &risis the a&t"al and soerei%n head o,
the %oern#ent' ex&eptin% in &ertain p"relH
spirit"al #atters' Io"ld )e this 1orondadeA
Son o, Edentia noI on o)seration d"tH-
3513
DIn these ex&l"sielH spirit"al pro)le#s and in
&ertain p"relH personal #atters' the s"pre#e
a"thoritH see#s to )e ested in the &o##andin%
ar&han%el atta&hed to the diisional headP"arters
o, that order Ihi&h Ias re&entlH
esta)lished on Urantia-E
> A =ost Ci%h o)serer is e#poIered' at his
dis&retion' to seize the planetarH %oern#ent
in ti#es o, %rae planetarH &rises' and it is o,
re&ord that this has happened thirtH-three
ti#es in the historH o, Urantia- At s"&h ti#es
the =ost Ci%h o)serer ,"n&tions as the
=ost Ci%h re%ent' exer&isin% "nP"estioned
a"thoritH oer all #inisters and ad#inistrators
resident on the planet ex&eptin% onlH the
diisional or%anization o, the ar&han%els-
5 1orondadeA re%en&ies are not pe&"liar to
re)ellion-isolated planets' ,or the =ost Ci%hs
#aH interene at anH ti#e in the a,,airs o, the
inha)ited Iorlds' interposin% the s"perior
Iisdo# o, the &onstellation r"lers in the
a,,airs o, the Ain%do#s o, #en-
5- TCE PLANETARK GO1ERN=ENT
2 The a&t"al ad#inistration o, Urantia is
indeed di,,i&"lt to des&ri)e- There exists no
,or#al %oern#ent alon% the lines o, "nierse
or%anization' s"&h as separate le%islatie'
exe&"tie'
3514
and 9"di&ial depart#ents- The tIentH,o"r
&o"nselors &o#e the nearest to )ein%
the le%islatie )ran&h o, the planetarH %oern#ent-
The %oernor %eneral is a proisional
and adisorH &hie, exe&"tie Iith the eto
poIer resident in the =ost Ci%h o)serer-
And there are no a)sol"telH a"thoritatie 9"di&ial
poIers operatie on the planet(onlH the
&on&iliatin% &o##issions-
; A #a9oritH o, the pro)le#s inolin% seraphi#
and #idIaHers are' )H #"t"al &onsent'
de&ided )H the %oernor %eneral- 3"t ex&ept
Ihen oi&in% the #andates o, the tIentH-,o"r
&o"nselors' his r"lin%s are all s")9e&t to appeal
to &on&iliatin% &o##issions' to lo&al a"thorities
&onstit"ted ,or planetarH ,"n&tion' or
een to the SHste# Soerei%n o, Satania-
* The a)sen&e o, the &orporeal sta,, o, a
PlanetarH Prin&e and the #aterial re%i#e o,
an Ada#i& Son and .a"%hter is partiallH
&o#pensated )H the spe&ial #inistrH o, seraphi#
and )H the "n"s"al seri&es o, the #idIaH
&reat"res- The a)sen&e o, the PlanetarH
Prin&e is e,,e&tielH &o#pensated )H the tri"ne
presen&e o, the ar&han%els' the =ost Ci%h
o)serer' and the %oernor %eneral-
> This rather looselH or%anized and so#eIhat
personallH ad#inistered planetarH %oern#ent
3515
is #ore than expe&tedlH e,,e&tie
)e&a"se o, the ti#esain% assistan&e o, the
ar&han%els and their eer-readH &ir&"it' Ihi&h
is so ,reP"entlH "tilized in planetarH e#er-
22>?>-2 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 277;
2;5>
N
%en&ies and ad#inistratie di,,i&"lties- Te&hni&allH'
the planet is still spirit"allH isolated in
the NorlatiadeA &ir&"its' )"t in an e#er%en&H
this handi&ap &an noI )e &ir&"#ented
thro"%h "tilization o, the ar&han%elsM &ir&"it-
PlanetarH isolation is' o, &o"rse' o, little &on&ern
to indiid"al #ortals sin&e the po"rin%
o"t o, the Spirit o, Tr"th "pon all ,lesh nineteen
h"ndred Hears a%o-
5 Ea&h ad#inistratie daH on Urantia )e%ins
Iith a &ons"ltatie &on,eren&e' Ihi&h is attended
)H the %oernor %eneral' the planetarH
&hie, o, ar&han%els' the =ost Ci%h o)serer'
the s"perisin% s"pernaphi#' the &hie, o, resident
Li,e Carriers' and inited %"ests ,ro#
a#on% the hi%h Sons o, the "nierse or ,ro#
a#on% &ertain o, the st"dent isitors Iho #aH
&han&e to )e so9o"rnin% on the planet-
+ The dire&t ad#inistratie &a)inet o, the %oernor
%eneral &onsists o, tIele seraphi#' the
a&tin% &hie,s o, the tIele %ro"ps o, spe&ial an%els
3516
,"n&tionin% as the i##ediate s"perh"#an
dire&tors o, planetarH pro%ress and sta)ilitH-
+- TCE =ASTER SERAPCI= O5 PLANETARK
SUPER1ISION
2 Ohen the ,irst %oernor %eneral arried on
Urantia' &on&"rrent Iith the o"tpo"rin% o,
the Spirit o, Tr"th' he Ias a&&o#panied )H
tIele &orps o, spe&ial seraphi#' Seraphin%ton
%rad"ates' Iho Iere i##ediatelH assi%ned
to &ertain spe&ial planetarH seri&es-
These exalted an%els are AnoIn as the #aster
seraphi# o, planetarH s"perision and are'
aside ,ro# the oer&ontrol o, the planetarH
=ost Ci%h o)serer' "nder the i##ediate
dire&tion o, the resident %oernor %eneral-
; These tIele %ro"ps o, an%els' Ihile ,"n&tionin%
"nder the %eneral s"perision o, the
resident %oernor %eneral' are i##ediatelH
dire&ted )H the seraphi& &o"n&il o, tIele' the
a&tin% &hie,s o, ea&h %ro"p- This &o"n&il also
seres as the ol"nteer &a)inet o, the resident
%oernor %eneral-
* As planetarH &hie, o, seraphi#' I preside
oer this &o"n&il o, seraphi& &hie,s' and I a# a
ol"nteer s"pernaphi# o, the pri#arH order
serin% onUrantia as the s"&&essor o, the oneti#e
&hie, o, the an%eli& hosts o, the planet
Iho de,a"lted at the ti#e o, the Cali%astia
3517
se&ession-
> The tIele &orps o, the #aster seraphi#
o, planetarH s"perision are ,"n&tional on
Urantia as ,olloIs?
5 2- +5e epoc5al angels1 These are the an%els
o, the &"rrent a%e' the dispensational %ro"p-
These &elestial #inisters are intr"sted Iith the
oersi%ht and dire&tion o, the a,,airs o, ea&h
%eneration as theH are desi%ned to ,it into the
#osai& o, the a%e in Ihi&h theH o&&"r- The
present &orps o, epo&hal an%els serin% on
Urantia is the third %ro"p assi%ned to the
planet d"rin% the &"rrent dispensation-
+ ;- +5e progress angels1 These seraphi# are
intr"sted Iith the tasA o, initiatin% the eol"tionarH
pro%ress o, the s"&&essie so&ial a%es-
TheH ,oster the deelop#ent o, the inherent
pro%ressie trend o, eol"tionarH &reat"res<
theH la)or in&essantlH to #aAe thin%s Ihat
theH o"%ht to )e- The %ro"p noI on d"tH is
the se&ond to )e assi%ned to the planet-
7 *- +5e religious guardians1 These are the
Jan%els o, the &h"r&hes'L the earnest &ontenders
,or that Ihi&h is and has )een- TheH endeaor
to #aintain the ideals o, that Ihi&h
has s"ried ,or the saAe o, the sa,e transit o,
#oral al"es ,ro# one epo&h to another- TheH
are the &he&A#ates o, the an%els o, pro%ress'
3518
all the Ihile seeAin% to translate ,ro# one
%eneration
to another the i#perisha)le al"es o,
the old and passin% ,or#s into the neI and
there,ore less sta)ilized patterns o, tho"%ht
and &ond"&t- These an%els do &ontend ,or
spirit"al ,or#s' )"t theH are not the so"r&e o,
"ltrase&tarianis# and #eanin%less &ontroersial
diisions o, pro,essed reli%ionists- The
&orps noI ,"n&tionin% on Urantia is the ,i,th
th"s to sere-
6 >- +5e angels of nation life1 These are the
Jan%els o, the tr"#pets'L dire&tors o, the
277* PAPER 22> ( SERAPCIC PLANETARK
GO1ERN=ENT 22>?+-6
2;55
N
politi&al per,or#an&es o, Urantia national
li,e- The %ro"p noI ,"n&tionin% in the
oer&ontrol o, international relations is the
,o"rth &orps to sere on the planet- It is parti&"larlH
thro"%h the #inistrH o, this seraphi&
diision that Jthe =ost Ci%hs r"le in the Ain%do#s
o, #en-L
: 5- +5e angels of t5e races1 Those Iho
IorA ,or the &onseration o, the eol"tionarH
ra&es o, ti#e' re%ardless o, their politi&al
entan%le#ents and reli%io"s %ro"pin%s- On
3519
Urantia there are re#nants o, nine h"#an
ra&es Ihi&h hae &o##in%led and &o#)ined
into the people o, #odern ti#es- These seraphi#
are &loselH asso&iated Iith the #inistrH
o, the ra&e &o##issioners' and the %ro"p noI
on Urantia is the ori%inal &orps assi%ned to
the planet soon a,ter the daH o, Pente&ost-
27 +- +5e angels of t5e future1 These are the
pro9e&tion an%els' Iho ,ore&ast a ,"t"re a%e
and plan ,or the realization o, the )etter
thin%s o, a neI and adan&in% dispensation<
theH are the ar&hite&ts o, the s"&&essie eras-
The %ro"p noI on the planet has th"s ,"n&tioned
sin&e the )e%innin% o, the &"rrent
dispensation-
22 7- +5e angels of enlig5tenment1 Urantia is
noI re&eiin% the help o, the third &orps o,
seraphi# dedi&ated to the ,osterin% o, planetarH
ed"&ation- These an%els are o&&"pied
Iith #ental and #oral trainin% as it &on&erns
indiid"als' ,a#ilies' %ro"ps' s&hools' &o##"nities'
nations' and Ihole ra&es-
2; 6- +5e angels of 5ealt51 These are the seraphi&
#inisters assi%ned to the assistan&e o,
those #ortal a%en&ies dedi&ated to the pro#otion
o, health and the preention o, disease-
The present &orps is the sixth %ro"p to sere
d"rin% this dispensation-
3520
2* :- +5e 5ome serap5im1 Urantia noI en9oHs
the seri&es o, the ,i,th %ro"p o, an%eli&
#inisters dedi&ated to the preseration and
adan&e#ent o, the ho#e' the )asi& instit"tion
o, h"#an &iilization-
2> 27- +5e angels of industr21 This seraphi&
%ro"p is &on&erned Iith ,osterin% ind"strial
deelop#ent and i#proin% e&ono#i& &onditions
a#on% the Urantia peoples- This &orps
has )een seen ti#es &han%ed sin&e the )estoIal
o, =i&hael-
25 22- +5e angels of di"ersion1 These are the
seraphi# Iho ,oster the al"es o, plaH' h"#or'
and rest- TheH eer seeA to "pli,t #anMs
re&reational diersions and th"s to pro#ote
the #ore pro,ita)le "tilization o, h"#an leis"re-
The present &orps is the third o, that
order to #inister on Urantia-
2+ 2;- +5e angels of super5uman ministr21
These are the an%els o, the an%els' those
seraphi# Iho are assi%ned to the #inistrH
o, all other s"perh"#an li,e on the planet'
te#porarH or per#anent- This &orps has
sered sin&e the )e%innin% o, the &"rrent
dispensation-
27 Ohen these %ro"ps o, #aster seraphi#
disa%ree in #atters o, planetarH poli&H or
pro&ed"re'
3521
their di,,eren&es are "s"allH &o#posed
)H the %oernor %eneral' )"t all his r"lin%s are
s")9e&t to appeal in a&&ordan&e Iith the nat"re
and %raitH o, the iss"es inoled in the
disa%ree#ent-
26 None o, these an%eli& %ro"ps exer&ise
dire&t or ar)itrarH &ontrol oer the do#ains o,
their assi%n#ent- TheH &annot ,"llH &ontrol
the a,,airs o, their respe&tie real#s o, a&tion'
)"t theH &an and do so #anip"late planetarH
&onditions and so asso&iate &ir&"#stan&es as
,aora)lH to in,l"en&e the spheres o, h"#an
a&tiitH to Ihi&h theH are atta&hed-
2: The #aster seraphi# o, planetarH s"perision
"tilize #anH a%en&ies ,or the prose&"tion
o, their #issions- TheH ,"n&tion as ideational
&learin%ho"ses' #ind ,o&alizers' and pro9e&t
pro#oters-
Ohile "na)le to in9e&t neI and hi%her
&on&eptions into h"#an #inds' theH o,ten
a&t to intensi,H so#e hi%her ideal Ihi&h has alreadH
appeared Iithin a h"#an intelle&t-
;7 3"t aside ,ro# these #anH #eans o, positie
a&tion' the #aster seraphi# ins"re planetarH
pro%ress a%ainst ital 9eopardH thro"%h
the #o)ilization' trainin%' and #aintenan&e
o, the resere &orps o, destinH- The &hie, ,"n&tion
o, these reserists is to ins"re a%ainst
3522
22>?+-: PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 277>
2;5+
N
)reaAdoIn o, eol"tionarH pro%ress< theH are
the proisions Ihi&h the &elestial ,or&es hae
#ade a%ainst s"rprise< theH are the %"arantees
a%ainst disaster-
7- TCE RESER1E CORPS O5 .ESTINK
2 The resere &orps o, destinH &onsists o,
liin% #en and Io#en Iho hae )een ad#itted
to the spe&ial seri&e o, the s"perh"#an
ad#inistration o, Iorld a,,airs- This &orps is
#ade "p o, the #en and Io#en o, ea&h %eneration
Iho are &hosen )H the spirit dire&tors
o, the real# to assist in the &ond"&t o, the
#inistrH o, #er&H and Iisdo# to the &hildren
o, ti#e on the eol"tionarH Iorlds- It is the
%eneral pra&ti&e in the &ond"&t o, the a,,airs
o, the as&ension plans to )e%in this liaison
"tilization
o, #ortal Iill &reat"res i##ediatelH
theH are &o#petent and tr"stIorthH to ass"#e
s"&h responsi)ilities- A&&ordin%lH' as soon as
#en and Io#en appear on the sta%e o, te#poral
a&tion Iith s",,i&ient #ental &apa&itH'
adeP"ate #oral stat"s' and reP"isite spirit"alitH'
theH are P"i&AlH assi%ned to the appropriate
&elestial %ro"p o, planetarH personalities as
3523
h"#an liaisons' #ortal assistants-
; Ohen h"#an )ein%s are &hosen as prote&tors
o, planetarH destinH' Ihen theH )e&o#e
piotal indiid"als in the plans Ihi&h the
Iorld ad#inistrators are prose&"tin%' at that
ti#e the planetarH &hie, o, seraphi# &on,ir#s
their te#poral atta&h#ent to the seraphi&
&orps and appoints personal destinH %"ardians
to sere Iith these #ortal reserists- All
reserists hae sel,-&ons&io"s Ad9"sters' and
#ost o, the# ,"n&tion in the hi%her &os#i&
&ir&les o, intelle&t"al a&hiee#ent and spirit"al
attain#ent-
* =ortals o, the real# are &hosen ,or seri&e
in the resere &orps o, destinH on the inha)ited
Iorlds )e&a"se o,?
2- Spe&ial &apa&itH ,or )ein% se&retlH rehearsed
,or n"#ero"s possi)le e#er%en&H
#issions in the &ond"&t o, ario"s a&tiities o,
Iorld a,,airs-
;- Oholehearted dedi&ation to so#e spe&ial
so&ial' e&ono#i&' politi&al' spirit"al' or
other &a"se' &o"pled Iith Iillin%ness to sere
Iitho"t h"#an re&o%nition and reIards-
*- The possession o, a Tho"%ht Ad9"ster
o, extraordinarH ersatilitH and pro)a)le pre-
Urantia experien&e in &opin% Iith planetarH
di,,i&"lties and &ontendin% Iith i#pendin%
3524
Iorld e#er%en&H sit"ations-
> Ea&h diision o, planetarH &elestial seri&e
is entitled to a liaison &orps o, these #ortals o,
destinH standin%- The aera%e inha)ited Iorld
e#ploHs seentH separate &orps o, destinH'
Ihi&h are inti#atelH &onne&ted Iith the
s"perh"#an
&"rrent &ond"&t o, Iorld a,,airs-
On Urantia there are tIele resere &orps o,
destinH' one ,or ea&h o, the planetarH %ro"ps
o, seraphi& s"perision-
5 The tIele %ro"ps o, Urantia destinH
reserists are &o#posed o, #ortal inha)itants
o, the sphere Iho hae )een rehearsed ,or
n"#ero"s &r"&ial positions on earth and are
held in readiness to a&t in possi)le planetarH
e#er%en&ies- This &o#)ined &orps noI &onsists
o, :+; persons- The s#allest &orps n"#)ers
>2 and the lar%est 27;- Oith the ex&eption
o, less than a s&ore o, &onta&t personalities'
the #e#)ers o, this "niP"e %ro"p are IhollH
"n&ons&io"s o, their preparation ,or possi)le
,"n&tion in &ertain planetarH &rises- These
#ortal reserists are &hosen )H the &orps to
Ihi&h theH are respe&tielH atta&hed and are
liAeIise trained and rehearsed in the deep
#ind )H the &o#)ined te&hniP"e o, Tho"%ht
Ad9"ster and seraphi& %"ardian #inistrH-
3525
=anH ti#es n"#ero"s other &elestial personalities
parti&ipate in this "n&ons&io"s trainin%'
and in all this spe&ial preparation the
#idIaHers per,or# al"a)le and indispensa)le
seri&es-
+ On #anH Iorlds the )etter adapted se&ondarH
#idIaH &reat"res are a)le to attain
arHin% de%rees o, &onta&t Iith the Tho"%ht
Ad9"sters o, &ertain ,aora)lH &onstit"ted
#ortals thro"%h the sAill,"l penetration o, the
#inds o, the lattersM indIellin%- DAnd it Ias )H
9"st s"&h a ,ort"ito"s &o#)ination o, &os#i&
2775 PAPER 22> ( SERAPCIC PLANETARK
GO1ERN=ENT 22>?7-+
2;57< 2;56
N
N
ad9"st#ents that these reelations Iere
#aterialized
in the En%lish lan%"a%e on Urantia-E
S"&h potential &onta&t #ortals o, the eol"tionarH
Iorlds are #o)ilized in the n"#ero"s
resere &orps' and it is' to a &ertain extent'
thro"%h these s#all %ro"ps o, ,orIard-looAin%
personalities that spirit"al &iilization is adan&ed
and the =ost Ci%hs are a)le to r"le in
the Ain%do#s o, #en- The #en and Io#en
o, these resere &orps o, destinH th"s hae ario"s
3526
de%rees o, &onta&t Iith their Ad9"sters
thro"%h the interenin% #inistrH o, the #idIaH
&reat"res< )"t these sa#e #ortals are little
AnoIn to their ,elloIs ex&ept in those rare
so&ial e#er%en&ies and spirit"al exi%en&ies
Iherein these resere personalities ,"n&tion
,or the preention o, the )reaAdoIn o, eol"tionarH
&"lt"re or the extin&tion o, the li%ht
o, liin% tr"th- On Urantia these reserists o,
destinH hae seldo# )een e#)lazoned on the
pa%es o, h"#an historH-
7 The reserists "n&ons&io"slH a&t as &onserators
o, essential planetarH in,or#ation-
=anH ti#es' "pon the death o, a reserist' a
trans,er o, &ertain ital data ,ro# the #ind o,
the dHin% reserist to a Ho"n%er s"&&essor is
#ade )H a liaison o, the tIo Tho"%ht Ad9"sters-
The Ad9"sters "ndo")tedlH ,"n&tion
in #anH other IaHs "nAnoIn to "s' in &onne&tion
Iith these resere &orps-
6 On Urantia the resere &orps o, destinH'
tho"%h hain% no per#anent head' does hae
its oIn per#anent &o"n&ils Ihi&h &onstit"te
its %oernin% or%anization- These e#)ra&e the
9"di&iarH &o"n&il' the histori&itH &o"n&il' the
&o"n&il on politi&al soerei%ntH' and #anH
others- 5ro# ti#e to ti#e' in a&&ordan&e Iith
the &orps or%anization' tit"lar D#ortalE heads
3527
o, the Ihole resere &orps hae )een &o##issioned
)H these per#anent &o"n&ils ,or spe&i,i&
,"n&tion- The ten"re o, s"&h reserist
&hie,s is "s"allH a #atter o, a ,eI ho"rsM d"ration'
)ein% li#ited to the a&&o#plish#ent o,
so#e spe&i,i& tasA at hand-
: The Urantia resere &orps had its lar%est
#e#)ership in the daHs o, the Ada#ites and
Andites' steadilH de&linin% Iith the dil"tion
o, the iolet )lood and rea&hin% its loI point
aro"nd the ti#e o, Pente&ost' sin&e Ihi&h
ti#e resere &orps #e#)ership has steadilH
in&reased-
27 DThe &os#i& resere &orps o, "nierse&ons&io"s
&itizens on Urantia noI n"#)ers
oer one tho"sand #ortals Ihose insi%ht o,
&os#i& &itizenship ,ar trans&ends the sphere
o, their terrestrial a)ode' )"t I a# ,or)idden
to reeal the real nat"re o, the ,"n&tion o, this
"niP"e %ro"p o, liin% h"#an )ein%s-E
22 Urantia #ortals sho"ld not alloI the
&o#paratie spirit"al isolation o, their Iorld
,ro# &ertain o, the lo&al "nierse &ir&"its to
prod"&e a ,eelin% o, &os#i& desertion or planetarH
orphana%e- There is operatie on the
planet a erH de,inite and e,,e&tie s"perh"#an
s"perision o, Iorld a,,airs and h"#an
destinies-
3528
2; 3"t it is tr"e that Ho" &an hae' at )est'
onlH a #ea%er idea o, an ideal planetarH
%oern#ent- Sin&e the earlH ti#es o, the
PlanetarH Prin&e' Urantia has s",,ered ,ro#
the #is&arria%e o, the diine plan o, Iorld
%roIth and ra&ial deelop#ent- The loHal inha)ited
Iorlds o, Satania are not %oerned as
is Urantia- Neertheless' &o#pared Iith the
other isolated Iorlds' Ho"r planetarH %oern#ents
hae not )een so in,erior< onlH one or
tIo Iorlds #aH )e said to )e Iorse' and a ,eI
#aH )e sli%htlH )etter' )"t the #a9oritH are on
a plane o, eP"alitH Iith Ho"-
2* No one in the lo&al "nierse see#s to
AnoI Ihen the "nsettled stat"s o, the planetarH
ad#inistration Iill ter#inate- The
Ne)adon =el&hizedeAs are in&lined to the
opinion that little &han%e Iill o&&"r in the
planetarH %oern#ent and ad#inistration
"ntil =i&haelMs se&ond personal arrial on
Urantia- Undo")tedlH at this ti#e' i, not
)e,ore' sIeepin% &han%es Iill )e e,,e&ted in
planetarH #ana%e#ent- 3"t as to the nat"re
o, s"&h #odi,i&ations o, Iorld ad#inistration'
no one see#s to )e a)le een to &on9e&t"re-
There is no pre&edent ,or s"&h an
episode in all the historH o, the inha)ited
Iorlds o, the "nierse o, Ne)adon- A#on%
3529
the #anH thin%s di,,i&"lt to "nderstand &on&ernin%
the ,"t"re %oern#ent o, Urantia' a
pro#inent one is the lo&ation on the planet
o, a &ir&"it and diisional headP"arters o, the
ar&han%els-
2> Ko"r isolated Iorld is not ,or%otten in
the &o"nsels o, the "nierse- Urantia is not a
22>?7-7 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 277+
2;5:
N
&os#i& orphan sti%#atized )H sin and sh"t
aIaH ,ro# diine Iat&h&are )H re)ellion-
5ro# Uersa to Salin%ton and on doIn to
!er"se#' een in Caona and on Paradise'
theH all AnoI Ie are here< and Ho" #ortals
noI dIellin% on Urantia are 9"st as loin%lH
&herished and 9"st as ,aith,"llH Iat&hed oer
as i, the sphere had neer )een )etraHed )H a
,aithless PlanetarH Prin&e' een #ore so- It is
eternallH tr"e' Jthe 5ather hi#sel, loes Ho"-L
25 FPresented )H the Chie, o, Seraphi# stationed
on Urantia-G
2777 PAPER 22> ( SERAPCIC PLANETARK
GO1ERN=ENT 22>?7-25
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART III
THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA
3530
PAPER 11'
THE SUPRE.E BEIN#
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER 225
TCE SUPRE=E 3EING
Oith God the 5ather' sonship is the %reat
relationship- Oith God the S"pre#e'
a&hiee#ent is the prereP"isite to stat"s(one
#"st do so#ethin% as Iell as )e so#ethin%-
2- RELATI1ITK O5 CONCEPT 5RA=ES
2 Partial' in&o#plete' and eolin% intelle&ts
Io"ld )e helpless in the #aster "nierse'
Io"ld )e "na)le to ,or# the ,irst rational
tho"%ht pattern' Iere it not ,or the innate
a)ilitH o, all #ind' hi%h or loI' to ,or# a
uni"erse frame in Ihi&h to thinA- I, #ind
&annot ,atho# &on&l"sions' i, it &annot penetrate
to tr"e ori%ins' then Iill s"&h #ind
"n,ailin%lH post"late &on&l"sions and inent
ori%ins that it #aH hae a #eans o, lo%i&al
tho"%ht Iithin the ,ra#e o, these #ind&reated
post"lates- And Ihile s"&h "nierse
,ra#es ,or &reat"re tho"%ht are indispensa)le
to rational intelle&t"al operations' theH are'
Iitho"t ex&eption' erroneo"s to a %reater or
lesser de%ree-
3531
; Con&ept"al ,ra#es o, the "nierse are onlH
relatielH tr"e< theH are seri&ea)le s&a,,oldin%
Ihi&h #"st eent"allH %ie IaH )e,ore the
expansions
o, enlar%in% &os#i& &o#prehension-
The "nderstandin%s o, tr"th' )ea"tH' and %oodness'
#oralitH' ethi&s' d"tH' loe' diinitH' ori%in'
existen&e' p"rpose' destinH' ti#e' spa&e'
een .eitH' are onlH relatielH tr"e- God is
#"&h' #"&h #ore than a 5ather' )"t the
5ather is #anMs hi%hest &on&ept o, God<
nonetheless'
the 5ather-Son portraHal o, Creator&reat"re
relationship Iill )e a"%#ented )H
those s"per#ortal &on&eptions o, .eitH Ihi&h
Iill )e attained in Oronton' in Caona' and
on Paradise- =an #"st thinA in a #ortal "nierse
,ra#e' )"t that does not #ean that he
&annot enision other and hi%her ,ra#es
Iithin Ihi&h tho"%ht &an taAe pla&e-
* In order to ,a&ilitate #ortal &o#prehension
o, the "nierse o, "nierses' the dierse
leels o, &os#i& realitH hae )een desi%nated as
,inite' a)sonite' and a)sol"te- O, these onlH
the a)sol"te is "nP"ali,iedlH eternal' tr"lH
existential-
A)sonites and ,inites are deriaties'
#odi,i&ations' P"ali,i&ations' and atten"ations
3532
o, the ori%inal and pri#ordial a)sol"te
realitH o, in,initH-
> The real#s o, the ,inite exist )H irt"e o,
the eternal p"rpose o, God- 5inite &reat"res'
hi%h and loI' #aH propo"nd theories' and
hae done so' as to the ne&essitH o, the ,inite
in the &os#i& e&ono#H' )"t in the last analHsis
it exists )e&a"se God so Iilled- The "nierse
&annot )e explained' neither &an a ,inite &reat"re
o,,er a rational reason ,or his oIn indiid"al
existen&e Iitho"t appealin% to the prior
a&ts and pre-existent olition o, an&estral )ein%s'
Creators or pro&reators-
;- TCE A3SOLUTE 3ASIS 5OR SUPRE=ACK
2 5ro# the existential standpoint' nothin%
neI &an happen thro"%ho"t the %alaxies' ,or
the &o#pletion o, in,initH inherent in the
I A= is eternallH present in the seen A)sol"tes'
is ,"n&tionallH asso&iated in the tri"nities'
and is trans#itielH asso&iated in the
2;+7< 2;+2
N
triodities- 3"t the ,a&t that in,initH is th"s
existentiallH present in these a)sol"te asso&iations
in no IaH #aAes it i#possi)le to realize
neI &os#i& experientials- 5ro# a ,inite
&reat"reMs ieIpoint' in,initH &ontains #"&h
that is potential' #"&h that is on the order
3533
o, a ,"t"re possi)ilitH rather than a present
a&t"alitH-
; 1al"e is a "niP"e ele#ent in "nierse realitH-
Oe do not &o#prehend hoI the al"e
o, anHthin% in,inite and diine &o"ld possi)lH
)e in&reased- 3"t Ie dis&oer that meanings
&an )e #odi,ied i, not a"%#ented een in the
relations o, in,inite .eitH- To the experiential
"nierses een diine al"es are in&reased as
a&t"alities )H enlar%ed &o#prehension o, realitH
#eanin%s-
* The entire s&he#e o, "niersal &reation
and eol"tion on all experien&in% leels is
apparentlH a #atter o, the &onersion o,
potentialities into a&t"alities< and this
trans#"tation
has to do eP"allH Iith the real#s
o, spa&e poten&H' #ind poten&H' and spirit
poten&H-
> The apparent #ethod Ihere)H the possi)ilities
o, the &os#os are )ro"%ht into a&t"al
existen&e aries ,ro# leel to leel' )ein%
experiential
eol"tion in the ,inite and experiential
eent"ation in the a)sonite- Existential
in,initH is indeed "nP"ali,ied in all-in&l"sieness'
and this erH all-in&l"sieness #"st'
per,or&e' en&o#pass een the possi)ilitH ,or
3534
eol"tionarH ,inite experien&in%- And the possi)ilitH
,or s"&h experiential %roIth )e&o#es
a "nierse a&t"alitH thro"%h trioditH relationships
i#pin%in% "pon and in the S"pre#e-
*- ORIGINAL' ACTUAL' AN. POTENTIAL
2 The a)sol"te &os#os is &on&ept"allH Iitho"t
li#it< to de,ine the extent and nat"re o,
this pri#al realitH is to pla&e P"ali,i&ations
"pon in,initH and to atten"ate the p"re
&on&ept o, eternitH- The idea o, the in,initeeternal'
the eternal-in,inite' is "nP"ali,ied in
extent and a)sol"te in ,a&t- There is no lan%"a%e
in the past' present' or ,"t"re o,Urantia
adeP"ate to express the realitH o, in,initH or
the in,initH o, realitH- =an' a ,inite &reat"re
in an in,inite &os#os' #"st &ontent hi#sel,
Iith distorted re,le&tions and atten"ated
&on&eptions
o, that li#itless' )o"ndless' neer)e%innin%'
neer-endin% existen&e the &o#prehension
o, Ihi&h is reallH )eHond his a)ilitH-
; =ind &an neer hope to %rasp the &on&ept
o, an A)sol"te Iitho"t atte#ptin% ,irst to
)reaA the "nitH o, s"&h a realitH- =ind is "ni,Hin%
o, all dier%en&ies' )"t in the erH a)sen&e
o, s"&h dier%en&ies' #ind ,inds no )asis
"pon Ihi&h to atte#pt to ,or#"late "nderstandin%
&on&epts-
3535
* The pri#ordial stasis o, in,initH reP"ires
se%#entation prior to h"#an atte#pts at
&o#prehension- There is a "nitH in in,initH
Ihi&h has )een expressed in these papers as
the I A=(the pre#ier post"late o, the &reat"re
#ind- 3"t neer &an a &reat"re "nderstand
hoI it is that this "nitH )e&o#es d"alitH'
tri"nitH' and diersitH Ihile Het re#ainin% an
"nP"ali,ied "nitH- =an en&o"nters a si#ilar
pro)le# Ihen he pa"ses to &onte#plate the
"ndiided .eitH o, TrinitH alon%side the
pl"ral personalization o, God-
> It is onlH #anMs distan&e ,ro# in,initH
that &a"ses this &on&ept to )e expressed as one
Iord- Ohile in,initH is on the one hand
UNITK' on the other it is .I1ERSITK Iitho"t
end or li#it- In,initH' as it is o)sered )H ,inite
intelli%en&es' is the #axi#"# paradox
o, &reat"re philosophH and ,inite #etaphHsi&s-
Tho"%h #anMs spirit"al nat"re rea&hes "p in
the Iorship experien&e to the 5ather Iho is
in,inite' #anMs intelle&t"al &o#prehension
&apa&itH is exha"sted )H the #axi#"# &on&eption
o, the S"pre#e 3ein%- 3eHond the
S"pre#e' &on&epts are in&reasin%lH na#es< less
and less are theH tr"e desi%nations o, realitH<
#ore and #ore do theH )e&o#e the &reat"reMs
pro9e&tion o, ,inite "nderstandin% toIard the
3536
s"per,inite-
5 One )asi& &on&eption o, the a)sol"te leel
inoles a post"late o, three phases?
+ 2- +5e @riginal1 The "nP"ali,ied &on&ept
o, the 5irst So"r&e and Center' that so"r&e
#ani,estation o, the I A= ,ro# Ihi&h all realitH
taAes ori%in-
277: PAPER 225 ( TCE SUPRE=E 3EING 225?*-+
2;+;
N
7 ;- +5e Actual1 The "nion o, the three
A)sol"tes o, a&t"alitH' the Se&ond' Third'
and Paradise So"r&es and Centers- This
trioditH o, the Eternal Son' the In,inite Spirit'
and the Paradise Isle &onstit"tes the a&t"al
reelation
o, the ori%inalitH o, the 5irst So"r&e
and Center-
6 *- +5e Potential1 The "nion o, the three
A)sol"tes o, potentialitH' the .eitH' UnP"ali,ied'
and Uniersal A)sol"tes- This trioditH
o, existential potentialitH &onstit"tes the
potential reelation o, the ori%inalitH o, the
5irst So"r&e and Center-
: The interasso&iation o, the Ori%inal' the
A&t"al' and the Potential Hields the tensions
Iithin in,initH Ihi&h res"lt in the possi)ilitH
,or all "nierse %roIth< and %roIth is the nat"re
3537
o, the Seen,old' the S"pre#e' and the
Ulti#ate-
27 In the asso&iation o, the .eitH' Uniersal'
and UnP"ali,ied A)sol"tes' potentialitH is
a)sol"te Ihile a&t"alitH is e#er%ent< in the
asso&iation o, the Se&ond' Third' and Paradise
So"r&es and Centers' a&t"alitH is a)sol"te
Ihile potentialitH is e#er%ent< in the ori%inalitH
o, the 5irst So"r&e and Center' Ie &annot
saH that either a&t"alitH or potentialitH is either
existent or e#er%ent(t5e ,at5er is1
22 5ro# the ti#e ieIpoint' the A&t"al is
that Ihi&h Ias and is< the Potential is that
Ihi&h is )e&o#in% and Iill )e< the Ori%inal is
that Ihi&h is- 5ro# the eternitH ieIpoint' the
di,,eren&es )etIeen the Ori%inal' the A&t"al'
and the Potential are not th"s apparent- These
tri"ne P"alities are not so distin%"ished on
Paradise-eternitH leels- In eternitH all is(onlH
has all not Het )een reealed in ti#e and spa&e-
2; 5ro# a &reat"reMs ieIpoint' a&t"alitH is
s")stan&e' potentialitH is &apa&itH- A&t"alitH
exists &enter#ost and expands there,ro# into
peripheral in,initH< potentialitH &o#es inIard
,ro# the in,initH peripherH and &oner%es at
the &enter o, all thin%s- Ori%inalitH is that
Ihi&h ,irst &a"ses and then )alan&es the d"al
#otions o, the &H&le o, realitH #eta#orphosis
3538
,ro# potentials to a&t"als and the potentializin%
o, existin% a&t"als-
2* The three A)sol"tes o, potentialitH are
operatie on the p"relH eternal leel o, the
&os#os' hen&e neer ,"n&tion as s"&h on
s")a)sol"te leels- On the des&endin% leels
o, realitH the trioditH o, potentialitH is #ani,est
Iith the Ulti#ate and "pon the S"pre#e-
The potential #aH ,ail to ti#e-a&t"alize Iith
respe&t
to a part on so#e s")a)sol"te leel' )"t
neer in the a%%re%ate- The Iill o, God does
"lti#atelH preail' not alIaHs &on&ernin% the
indiid"al )"t inaria)lH &on&ernin% the total-
2> It is in the trioditH o, a&t"alitH that the
existents o, the &os#os hae their &enter< )e it
spirit' #ind' or ener%H' all &enter in this asso&iation
o, the Son' the Spirit' and Paradise-
The personalitH o, the spirit Son is the #aster
pattern ,or all personalitH thro"%ho"t all "nierses-
The s")stan&e o, the Paradise Isle is the
#aster pattern o, Ihi&h Caona is a per,e&t'
and the s"per"nierses are a per,e&tin%' reelation-
The Con9oint A&tor is at one and the
sa#e ti#e the #ind a&tiation o, &os#i& ener%H'
the &on&ept"alization o, spirit p"rpose'
and the inte%ration o, the #athe#ati&al
&a"ses and e,,e&ts o, the #aterial leels Iith
3539
the olitional p"rposes and #oties o, the
spirit"al leel- In and to a ,inite "nierse the
Son' Spirit' and Paradise ,"n&tion in and
"pon the Ulti#ate as he is &onditioned and
P"ali,ied in the S"pre#e-
25 A&t"alitH Do, .eitHE is Ihat #an seeAs in
the Paradise as&ent- PotentialitH Do, h"#an
diinitHE is Ihat #an eoles in that sear&h-
The Ori%inal is Ihat #aAes possi)le the &oexisten&e
and inte%ration o, #an the a&t"al'
#an the potential' and #an the eternal-
2+ The ,inal dHna#i&s o, the &os#os hae
to do Iith the &ontin"al trans,er o, realitH
,ro# potentialitH to a&t"alitH- In theorH' there
#aH )e an end to this #eta#orphosis' )"t in
,a&t' s"&h is i#possi)le sin&e the Potential and
the A&t"al are )oth en&ir&"ited in the Ori%inal
Dthe I A=E' and this identi,i&ation #aAes
it ,oreer i#possi)le to pla&e a li#it on the
deelop#ental pro%ression o, the "nierse-
Ohatsoeer is identi,ied Iith the I A= &an
neer ,ind an end to pro%ression sin&e the
a&t"alitH o, the potentials o, the I A= is a)sol"te'
and the potentialitH o, the a&t"als o, the
I A= is also a)sol"te- AlIaHs Iill a&t"als )e
openin% "p neI aen"es o, the realization o,
hitherto i#possi)le potentials(eerH h"#an
de&ision not onlH a&t"alizes a neI realitH in
3540
225?*-7 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 2767
2;+*
N
h"#an experien&e )"t also opens "p a neI
&apa&itH ,or h"#an %roIth- The #an lies in
eerH &hild' and the #orontia pro%ressor is
resident in the #at"re God-AnoIin% #an-
27 Stati&s in %roIth &an neer appear in the
total &os#os sin&e the )asis ,or %roIth(the
a)sol"te a&t"als(is "nP"ali,ied' and sin&e the
possi)ilities ,or %roIth(the a)sol"te potentials(
are "nli#ited- 5ro# a pra&ti&al ieIpoint
the philosophers o, the "nierse hae
&o#e to the &on&l"sion that there is no s"&h
thin% as an end1
26 5ro# a &ir&"#s&ri)ed ieI there are'
indeed' #anH ends' #anH ter#inations o,
a&tiities' )"t ,ro# a lar%er ieIpoint on a
hi%her "nierse leel' there are no endin%s'
#erelH transitions ,ro# one phase o, deelop#ent
to another- The #a9or &hroni&itH o, the
#aster "nierse is &on&erned Iith the seeral
"nierse a%es' the Caona' the s"per"nierse'
and the o"ter "nierse a%es- 3"t een these
)asi& diisions o, seP"en&e relationships &annot
)e #ore than relatie land#arAs on the
"nendin% hi%hIaH o, eternitH-
2: The ,inal penetration o, the tr"th' )ea"tH'
3541
and %oodness o, the S"pre#e 3ein% &o"ld
onlH open "p to the pro%ressin% &reat"re those
a)sonite P"alities o, "lti#ate diinitH Ihi&h
lie )eHond the &on&ept leels o, tr"th' )ea"tH'
and %oodness-
>- SOURCES O5 SUPRE=E REALITK
2 AnH &onsideration o, the origins o, God
the S"pre#e #"st )e%in Iith the Paradise
TrinitH' ,or the TrinitH is ori%inal .eitH Ihile
the S"pre#e is deried .eitH- AnH &onsideration
o, the gro4t5 o, the S"pre#e #"st %ie
&onsideration to the existential triodities' ,or
theH en&o#pass all a)sol"te a&t"alitH and all
in,inite potentialitH Din &on9"n&tion Iith the
5irst So"r&e and CenterE- And the eol"tionarH
S"pre#e is the &"l#inatin% and personallH
olitional ,o&"s o, the trans#"tation(
the trans,or#ation(o, potentials to a&t"als in
and on the ,inite leel o, existen&e- The tIo
triodities' a&t"al and potential' en&o#pass the
totalitH o, the interrelationships o, %roIth in
the "nierses-
; The so"r&e o, the S"pre#e is in the Paradise
TrinitH(eternal' a&t"al' and "ndiided
.eitH- The S"pre#e is ,irst o, all a spirit person'
and this spirit person ste#s ,ro# the
TrinitH- 3"t the S"pre#e is se&ondlH a .eitH
o, %roIth(eol"tionarH %roIth(and this
3542
%roIth deries ,ro# the tIo triodities' a&t"al
and potential-
* I, it is di,,i&"lt to &o#prehend that the in,inite
triodities &an ,"n&tion on the ,inite leel'
pa"se to &onsider that their erH in,initH #"st
in itsel, &ontain the potentialitH o, the ,inite<
in,initH en&o#passes all thin%s ran%in% ,ro#
the loIest and #ost P"ali,ied ,inite existen&e to
the hi%hest and "nP"ali,iedlH a)sol"te realities-
> It is not so di,,i&"lt to &o#prehend that
the in,inite does &ontain the ,inite as it is to
"nderstand 9"st hoI this in,inite a&t"allH is
#ani,est to the ,inite- 3"t the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters
indIellin% #ortal #an are one o, the
eternal proo,s that een the a)sol"te God Das
a)sol"teE &an and does a&t"allH #aAe dire&t
&onta&t Iith een the loIest and least o, all
"nierse Iill &reat"res-
5 The triodities Ihi&h &olle&tielH en&o#pass
the a&t"al and the potential are #ani,est
on the ,inite leel in &on9"n&tion Iith the
S"pre#e 3ein%- The te&hniP"e o, s"&h
#ani,estation
is )oth dire&t and indire&t? dire&t
in so ,ar as trioditH relations reper&"ss dire&tlH
in the S"pre#e and indire&t in so ,ar as theH
are deried thro"%h the eent"ated leel o,
the a)sonite-
3543
+ S"pre#e realitH' Ihi&h is total ,inite realitH'
is in pro&ess o, dHna#i& %roIth )etIeen the
"nP"ali,ied potentials o, o"ter spa&e and the
"nP"ali,ied a&t"als at the &enter o, all thin%s-
The ,inite do#ain th"s ,a&t"alizes thro"%h the
&o-operation o, the a)sonite a%en&ies o, Paradise
and the S"pre#e Creator Personalities o,
ti#e- The a&t o, #at"rin% the P"ali,ied possi)ilities
o, the three %reat potential A)sol"tes is the
a)sonite ,"n&tion o, the Ar&hite&ts o, the
=asterUnierse
and their trans&endental asso&iates-
And Ihen these eent"alities hae attained to
a &ertain point o, #at"ration' the S"pre#e
Creator Personalities e#er%e ,ro# Paradise
to en%a%e in the a%elon% tasA o, )rin%in% the
2762 PAPER 225 ( TCE SUPRE=E 3EING 225?>-+
2;+>
N
eolin% "nierses into ,a&t"al )ein%-
7 The %roIth o, S"pre#a&H deries ,ro# the
triodities< the spirit person o, the S"pre#e'
,ro# the TrinitH< )"t the poIer prero%aties
o, the Al#i%htH are predi&ated on the diinitH
s"&&esses o, God the Seen,old' Ihile the
&on9oinin% o, the poIer prero%aties o, the
Al#i%htH S"pre#e Iith the spirit person o,
God the S"pre#e taAes pla&e )H irt"e o, the
3544
#inistrH o, the Con9oint A&tor' Iho )estoIed
the #ind o, the S"pre#e as the &on9oinin%
,a&tor in this eol"tionarH .eitH-
5- RELATION O5 TCE SUPRE=E TO TCE PARA.ISE
TRINITK
2 The S"pre#e 3ein% is a)sol"telH dependent
on the existen&e and a&tion o, the Paradise
TrinitH ,or the realitH o, his personal
and spirit nat"re- Ohile the %roIth o, the
S"pre#e is a #atter o, trioditH relationship'
the spirit personalitH o, God the S"pre#e is
dependent "pon' and is deried ,ro#' the
Paradise TrinitH' Ihi&h eer re#ains as the
a)sol"te
&enter-so"r&e o, per,e&t and in,inite sta)ilitH
aro"nd Ihi&h the eol"tionarH %roIth
o, the S"pre#e pro%ressielH "n,olds-
; The ,"n&tion o, the TrinitH is related to
the ,"n&tion o, the S"pre#e' ,or the TrinitH
is ,"n&tional on all DtotalE leels' in&l"din%
the leel o, the ,"n&tion o, S"pre#a&H- 3"t as
the a%e o, Caona %ies IaH to the a%e o, the
s"per"nierses' so does the dis&erni)le a&tion
o, the TrinitH as i##ediate &reator %ie IaH
to the &reatie a&ts o, the &hildren o, the Paradise
.eities-
+- RELATION O5 TCE SUPRE=E TO TCE TRIO.ITIES
2 The trioditH o, a&t"alitH &ontin"es to ,"n&tion
3545
dire&tlH in the post-Caona epo&hs< Paradise
%raitH %rasps the )asi& "nits o, #aterial
existen&e' the spirit %raitH o, the Eternal Son
operates dire&tlH "pon the ,"nda#ental al"es
o, spirit existen&e' and the #ind %raitH
o, the Con9oint A&tor "nerrin%lH &l"t&hes all
ital #eanin%s o, intelle&t"al existen&e-
; 3"t as ea&h sta%e o, &reatie a&tiitH pro&eeds
o"t thro"%h "n&harted spa&e' it ,"n&tions
and exists ,arther and ,arther re#oed
,ro# dire&t a&tion )H the &reatie ,or&es and
diine personalities o, &entral e#pla&e#ent(
the a)sol"te Isle o, Paradise and the in,inite
.eities resident thereon- These s"&&essie
leels o, &os#i& existen&e )e&o#e' there,ore'
in&reasin%lH dependent "pon deelop#ents
Iithin the three A)sol"te potentialities o,
in,initH-
* The S"pre#e 3ein% e#)ra&es possi)ilities
,or &os#i& #inistrH that are not apparentlH
#ani,ested in the Eternal Son' the In,inite
Spirit' or the nonpersonal realities o, the Isle
o, Paradise- This state#ent is #ade Iith d"e
re%ard ,or the a)sol"teness o, these three )asi&
a&t"alities' )"t the %roIth o, the S"pre#e is
not onlH predi&ated on these a&t"alities o,
.eitH and Paradise )"t is also inoled in
deelop#ents Iithin the .eitH' Uniersal'
3546
and UnP"ali,ied A)sol"tes-
> The S"pre#e not onlH %roIs as the Creators
and &reat"res o, the eolin% "nierses
attain to GodliAeness' )"t this ,inite .eitH
also experien&es %roIth as a res"lt o, the &reat"re
and Creator #asterH o, the ,inite possi)ilities
o, the %rand "nierse- The #otion o,
the S"pre#e is tIo,old? intensielH toIard
Paradise and .eitH and extensielH toIard the
li#itlessness o, the A)sol"tes o, potential-
5 In the present "nierse a%e this d"al #otion
is reealed in the des&endin% and as&endin%
personalities o, the %rand "nierse- The
S"pre#e Creator Personalities and all their
diine asso&iates are re,le&tie o, the o"tIard'
dier%in% #otion o, the S"pre#e' Ihile the
as&endin% pil%ri#s ,ro# the seen s"per"nierses
are indi&atie o, the inIard' &oner%in%
trend o, S"pre#a&H-
+ AlIaHs is the ,inite .eitH seeAin% ,or d"al
&orrelation' inIard toIard Paradise and the
.eities thereo, and o"tIard toIard in,initH
225?>-7 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 276;
2;+5
N
and the A)sol"tes therein- The #i%htH er"ption
o, the Paradise-&reatie diinitH personalizin%
in the Creator Sons and poIerizin% in
3547
the poIer &ontrollers' si%ni,ies the ast o"ts"r%e
o, S"pre#a&H into the do#ains o,
potentialitH' Ihile the endless pro&ession o,
the as&endin% &reat"res o, the %rand "nierse
Iitnesses the #i%htH ins"r%e o, S"pre#a&H
toIard "nitH Iith Paradise .eitH-
7 C"#an )ein%s hae learned that the #otion
o, the inisi)le #aH so#eti#es )e dis&erned
)H o)serin% its e,,e&ts on the isi)le<
and Ie in the "nierses hae lon% sin&e
learned to dete&t the #oe#ents and trends
o, S"pre#a&H )H o)serin% the reper&"ssions
o, s"&h eol"tions in the personalities and
patterns o, the %rand "nierse-
6 Tho"%h Ie are not s"re' Ie )eliee that'
as a ,inite re,le&tion o, Paradise .eitH' the
S"pre#e is en%a%ed in an eternal pro%ression
into o"ter spa&e< )"t as a P"ali,i&ation o, the
three A)sol"te potentials o, o"ter spa&e' this
S"pre#e 3ein% is ,oreer seeAin% ,or Paradise
&oheren&e- And these d"al #otions see# to
a&&o"nt ,or #ost o, the )asi& a&tiities in the
presentlH or%anized "nierses-
7- TCE NATURE O5 TCE SUPRE=E
2 In the .eitH o, the S"pre#e the 5ather-
I A= has a&hieed relatielH &o#plete li)eration
,ro# the li#itations inherent in in,initH
o, stat"s' eternitH o, )ein%' and a)sol"teness
3548
o, nat"re- 3"t God the S"pre#e has )een
,reed ,ro# all existential li#itations onlH )H
hain% )e&o#e s")9e&t to experiential P"ali,i&ations
o, "niersal ,"n&tion- In attainin%
&apa&itH ,or experien&e' the ,inite God also
)e&o#es s")9e&t to the ne&essitH there,or< in
a&hiein% li)eration ,ro# eternitH' the Al#i%htH
en&o"nters the )arriers o, ti#e< and
the S"pre#e &o"ld onlH AnoI %roIth and
deelop#ent as a &onseP"en&e o, partialitH
o, existen&e and in&o#pleteness o, nat"re'
nona)sol"teness o, )ein%-
; All this #"st )e a&&ordin% to the 5atherMs
plan' Ihi&h has predi&ated ,inite pro%ress
"pon e,,ort' &reat"re a&hiee#ent "pon
perseeran&e'
and personalitH deelop#ent "pon
,aith- 3H th"s ordainin% the experien&e-eol"tion
o, the S"pre#e' the 5ather has #ade
it possi)le ,or ,inite &reat"res to exist in the
"nierses and' )H experiential pro%ression'
so#eti#e to attain the diinitH o, S"pre#a&H-
* In&l"din% the S"pre#e and een the Ulti#ate'
all realitH' ex&eptin% the "nP"ali,ied
al"es o, the seen A)sol"tes' is relatie- The
,a&t o, S"pre#a&H is predi&ated on Paradise
poIer' Son personalitH' and Con9oint a&tion'
)"t the %roIth o, the S"pre#e is inoled in
3549
the .eitH A)sol"te' the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te'
and the Uniersal A)sol"te- And this
sHnthesizin% and "ni,Hin% .eitH(God the
S"pre#e(is the personi,i&ation o, the ,inite
shadoI &ast athIart the %rand "nierse )H
the in,inite "nitH o, the "nsear&ha)le nat"re
o, the Paradise 5ather' the 5irst So"r&e and
Center-
> To the extent that the triodities are dire&tlH
operatie on the ,inite leel' theH i#pin%e
"pon the S"pre#e' Iho is the .eitH ,o&alization
and &os#i& s"##ation o, the ,inite
P"ali,i&ations o, the nat"res o, the A)sol"te
A&t"al and the A)sol"te Potential-
5 The Paradise TrinitH is &onsidered to )e
the a)sol"te ineita)ilitH< the Seen =aster
Spirits are apparentlH TrinitH ineita)ilities<
the poIer-#ind-spirit-personalitH a&t"alization
o, the S"pre#e #"st )e the eol"tionarH
ineita)ilitH-
+ God the S"pre#e does not appear to hae
)een ineita)le in "nP"ali,ied in,initH' )"t
he see#s to )e on all relatiitH leels- Ce is
the indispensa)le ,o&alizer' s"##arizer' and
en&o#passer o, eol"tionarH experien&e' e,,e&tielH
"ni,Hin% the res"lts o, this #ode o,
realitH per&eption in his .eitH nat"re- And all
3550
this he appears to do ,or the p"rpose o,
&ontri)"tin%
to the appearan&e o, the ine"ita'le
e"entuation< the s"perexperien&e and s"per,inite
#ani,estation o, God the Ulti#ate-
7 The S"pre#e 3ein% &annot )e ,"llH appre&iated
Iitho"t taAin% into &onsideration
276* PAPER 225 ( TCE SUPRE=E 3EING 225?7-7
2;++< 2;+7
N
N
so"r&e' ,"n&tion' and destinH? relationship to
the ori%inatin% TrinitH' the "nierse o, a&tiitH'
and the TrinitH Ulti#ate o, i##ediate
destinH-
6 3H the pro&ess o, s"##atin% eol"tionarH
experien&e the S"pre#e &onne&ts the ,inite
Iith the a)sonite' een as the #ind o, the
Con9oint A&tor inte%rates the diine spirit"alitH
o, the personal Son Iith the i##"ta)le
ener%ies o, the Paradise pattern' and as the
presen&e o, the Uniersal A)sol"te "ni,ies
.eitH a&tiation Iith the UnP"ali,ied rea&tiitH-
And this "nitH #"st )e a reelation o,
the "ndete&ted IorAin% o, the ori%inal "nitH
o, the 5irst 5ather-Ca"se and So"r&e-Pattern
o, all thin%s and all )ein%s-
THE URANTIA BOOK
3551
PART III
THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA
PAPER 11(
THE AL.I#HT- SUPRE.E
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER 22+
TCE AL=IGCTK SUPRE=E
I, #an re&o%nized that his Creators(his i##ediate
s"perisors(Ihile )ein% diine
Iere also ,inite' and that the God o, ti#e and
spa&e Ias an eolin% and nona)sol"te .eitH'
then Io"ld the in&onsisten&ies o, te#poral
ineP"alities &ease to )e pro,o"nd reli%io"s
paradoxes- No lon%er Io"ld reli%io"s ,aith )e
prostit"ted to the pro#otion o, so&ial s#"%ness
in the ,ort"nate Ihile serin% onlH to
en&o"ra%e stoi&al resi%nation in the "n,ort"nate
i&ti#s o, so&ial depriation-
; Ohen ieIin% the exP"isitelH per,e&t
spheres o, Caona' it is )oth reasona)le and
lo%i&al to )eliee theH Iere #ade )H a per,e&t'
in,inite' and a)sol"te Creator- 3"t that sa#e
reason and lo%i& Io"ld &o#pel anH honest )ein%'
Ihen ieIin% the t"r#oil' i#per,e&tions'
and ineP"ities o, Urantia' to &on&l"de that
Ho"r Iorld had )een #ade )H' and Ias )ein%
3552
#ana%ed )H' Creators Iho Iere s")a)sol"te'
prein,inite' and other than per,e&t-
* Experiential %roIth i#plies &reat"re-Creator
partnership(God and #an in asso&iation-
GroIth is the ear#arA o, experiential
.eitH? Caona did not %roI< Caona is and
alIaHs has )een< it is existential liAe the
eerlastin%
Gods Iho are its so"r&e- 3"t %roIth
&hara&terizes the %rand "nierse-
> The Al#i%htH S"pre#e is a liin% and
eolin% .eitH o, poIer and personalitH- Cis
present do#ain' the %rand "nierse' is also a
%roIin% real# o, poIer and personalitH- Cis
destinH is per,e&tion' )"t his present experien&e
en&o#passes the ele#ents o, %roIth and
in&o#plete stat"s-
5 The S"pre#e 3ein% ,"n&tions pri#arilH in
the &entral "nierse as a spirit personalitH<
se&ondarilH
in the %rand "nierse as God the Al#i%htH'
a personalitH o, poIer- The tertiarH
,"n&tion o, the S"pre#e in the #aster "nierse
is noI latent' existin% onlH as an "nAnoIn
#ind potential- No one AnoIs 9"st
Ihat this third deelop#ent o, the S"pre#e
3ein% Iill dis&lose- So#e )eliee that' Ihen
the s"per"nierses are settled in li%ht and li,e'
3553
the S"pre#e Iill )e&o#e ,"n&tional ,ro#
Uersa as the al#i%htH and experiential soerei%n
o, the %rand "nierse Ihile expandin% in
poIer as the s"peral#i%htH o, the o"ter "nierses-
Others spe&"late that the third sta%e o,
S"pre#a&H Iill inole the third leel o, .eitH
#ani,estation- 3"t none o, "s reallH AnoI-
2- TCE SUPRE=E =IN.
2 The experien&e o, eerH eolin% &reat"re
personalitH is a phase o, the experien&e o, the
Al#i%htH S"pre#e- The intelli%ent s")9"%ation
o, eerH phHsi&al se%#ent o, the s"per"nierses
is a part o, the %roIin% &ontrol o,
the Al#i%htH S"pre#e- The &reatie sHnthesis
o, poIer and personalitH is a part o, the &reatie
"r%e o, the S"pre#e =ind and is the
erH essen&e o, the eol"tionarH %roIth o,
"nitH in the S"pre#e 3ein%-
; The "nion o, the poIer and personalitH
attri)"tes o, S"pre#a&H is the ,"n&tion o, S"pre#e
=ind< and the &o#pleted eol"tion o,
the Al#i%htH S"pre#e Iill res"lt in one "ni,ied
and personal .eitH(not in anH looselH
&o-ordinated asso&iation o, diine attri)"tes-
2;+6< 2;+:
N
5ro# the )roader perspe&tie' there Iill )e
no Al#i%htH apart ,ro# the S"pre#e' no
3554
S"pre#e apart ,ro# the Al#i%htH-
* Thro"%ho"t the eol"tionarH a%es the
phHsi&al poIer potential o, the S"pre#e is
ested in the Seen S"pre#e PoIer .ire&tors'
and the #ind potential reposes in the Seen
=aster Spirits- The In,inite =ind is the ,"n&tion
o, the In,inite Spirit< the &os#i& #ind'
the #inistrH o, the Seen =aster Spirits< the
S"pre#e =ind is in pro&ess o, a&t"alizin% in
the &o-ordination o, the %rand "nierse and in
,"n&tional asso&iation Iith the reelation and
attain#ent o, God the Seen,old-
> The ti#e-spa&e #ind' the &os#i& #ind' is
di,,erentlH ,"n&tionin% in the seen s"per"nierses'
)"t it is &o-ordinated )H so#e "nAnoIn
asso&iatie te&hniP"e in the S"pre#e
3ein%- The Al#i%htH oer&ontrol o, the %rand
"nierse is not ex&l"sielH phHsi&al and spirit"al-
In the seen s"per"nierses it is pri#arilH
#aterial and spirit"al' )"t there are also present
pheno#ena o, the S"pre#e Ihi&h are
)oth intelle&t"al and spirit"al-
5 Oe reallH AnoI less a)o"t the #ind o,
S"pre#a&H than a)o"t anH other aspe&t o,
this eolin% .eitH- It is "nP"estiona)lH a&tie
thro"%ho"t the %rand "nierse and is )elieed
to hae a potential destinH o, #aster "nierse
,"n&tion Ihi&h is o, ast extent- 3"t this Ie
3555
do AnoI? Ohereas phHsiP"e #aH attain &o#pleted
%roIth' and Ihereas spirit #aH a&hiee
per,e&tion o, deelop#ent' #ind neer &eases
to pro%ress(it is the experiential te&hniP"e o,
endless pro%ress- The S"pre#e is an experiential
.eitH and there,ore neer a&hiees &o#pletion
o, #ind attain#ent-
;- TCE AL=IGCTK AN. GO. TCE SE1EN5OL.
2 The appearan&e o, the "nierse poIer
presen&e o, the Al#i%htH is &on&o#itant Iith
the appearan&e on the sta%e o, &os#i& a&tion
o, the hi%h &reators and &ontrollers o, the
eol"tionarH s"per"nierses-
; God the S"pre#e deries his spirit and
personalitH attri)"tes ,ro# the Paradise TrinitH'
)"t he is poIer-a&t"alizin% in the doin%s o,
the Creator Sons' the An&ients o, .aHs' and
the =aster Spirits' Ihose &olle&tie a&ts are
the so"r&e o, his %roIin% poIer as al#i%htH
soerei%n to and in the seen s"per"nierses-
* UnP"ali,ied Paradise .eitH is in&o#prehensi)le
to the eolin% &reat"res o, ti#e and
spa&e- EternitH and in,initH &onnote a leel o,
deitH realitH Ihi&h ti#e-spa&e &reat"res &annot
&o#prehend- In,initH o, deitH and a)sol"teness
o, soerei%ntH are inherent in the
Paradise TrinitH' and the TrinitH is a realitH
Ihi&h lies so#eIhat )eHond the "nderstandin%
3556
o, #ortal #an- Ti#e-spa&e &reat"res #"st
hae ori%ins' relatiities' and destinies in order
to %rasp "nierse relationships and to
"nderstand the #eanin% al"es o, diinitH-
There,ore does Paradise .eitH atten"ate and
otherIise P"ali,H the extra-Paradise
personalizations
o, diinitH' th"s )rin%in% into
existen&e the S"pre#e Creators and their
asso&iates' Iho eer &arrH the li%ht o, li,e ,arther
and ,arther ,ro# its Paradise so"r&e "ntil
it ,inds its #ost distant and )ea"ti,"l expression
in the earth lies o, the )estoIal Sons on
the eol"tionarH Iorlds-
> And this is the ori%in o, God the Seen,old'
Ihose s"&&essie leels are en&o"ntered
)H #ortal #an in the ,olloIin% order?
2- The Creator Sons Dand Creatie
SpiritsE-
;- The An&ients o, .aHs-
*- The Seen =aster Spirits-
>- The S"pre#e 3ein%-
5- The Con9oint A&tor-
+- The Eternal Son-
7- The Uniersal 5ather-
5 The ,irst three leels are the S"pre#e Creators<
the last three leels are the Paradise
.eities- The S"pre#e eer interenes as the
3557
experiential spirit personalization o, the
Paradise TrinitH and as the experiential ,o&"s
o, the eol"tionarH al#i%htH poIer o, the
&reator &hildren o, the Paradise .eities- The
S"pre#e 3ein% is the #axi#"# reelation o,
22+?2-* PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 276+
2;77
N
.eitH to the seen s"per"nierses and ,or the
present "nierse a%e-
+ 3H the te&hniP"e o, #ortal lo%i& it #i%ht
)e in,erred that the experiential re"ni,i&ation
o, the &olle&tie a&ts o, the ,irst three leels o,
God the Seen,old Io"ld eP"ialate to the
leel o, Paradise .eitH' )"t s"&h is not the
&ase- Paradise .eitH is e(istential .eitH- The
S"pre#e
Creators' in their diine "nitH o, poIer
and personalitH' are &onstit"tie and expressie
o, a neI poIer potential o, e(periential
.eitH- And this poIer potential o, experiential
ori%in ,inds ineita)le and ines&apa)le
"nion Iith the experiential .eitH o, TrinitH
ori%in(the S"pre#e 3ein%-
7 God the S"pre#e is not the Paradise TrinitH'
neither is he anH one or all o, those
s"per"nierse Creators Ihose ,"n&tional
a&tiities a&t"allH sHnthesize his eolin%
3558
al#i%htH poIer- God the S"pre#e' Ihile o,
ori%in in the TrinitH' )e&o#es #ani,est to
eol"tionarH
&reat"res as a personalitH o, poIer
onlH thro"%h the &o-ordinated ,"n&tions o,
the ,irst three leels o, God the Seen,old-
The Al#i%htH S"pre#e is noI ,a&t"alizin% in
ti#e and spa&e thro"%h the a&tiities o, the
S"pre#e Creator Personalities' een as in eternitH
the Con9oint A&tor ,lashed into )ein% )H
the Iill o, the Uniersal 5ather and the Eternal
Son- These )ein%s o, the ,irst three leels
o, God the Seen,old are the erH nat"re and
so"r&e o, the poIer o, the Al#i%htH S"pre#e<
there,ore #"st theH eer a&&o#panH and s"stain
his ad#inistratie a&ts-
*- TCE AL=IGCTK AN. PARA.ISE .EITK
2 The Paradise .eities not onlH a&t dire&tlH
in their %raitH &ir&"its thro"%ho"t the %rand
"nierse' )"t theH also ,"n&tion thro"%h their
ario"s a%en&ies and other #ani,estations'
s"&h as?
; 2- +5e mind focali*ations of t5e +5ird
%ource and enter1 The ,inite do#ains o,
ener%H and spirit are literallH held to%ether )H
the #ind presen&es o, the Con9oint A&tor-
This is tr"e ,ro# the Creatie Spirit in a lo&al
"nierse thro"%h the Re,le&tie Spirits o, a
3559
s"per"nierse to the =aster Spirits in the
%rand "nierse- The #ind &ir&"its e#anatin%
,ro# these aried intelli%en&e ,o&"ses represent
the &os#i& arena o, &reat"re &hoi&e-
=ind is the ,lexi)le realitH Ihi&h &reat"res
and Creators &an so readilH #anip"late< it is
the ital linA &onne&tin% #atter and spirit-
The #ind )estoIal o, the Third So"r&e and
Center "ni,ies the spirit person o, God the
S"pre#e Iith the experiential poIer o, the
eol"tionarH Al#i%htH-
* ;- +5e personalit2 re"elations of t5e %econd
%ource and enter1 The #ind presen&es o, the
Con9oint A&tor "ni,H the spirit o, diinitH
Iith the pattern o, ener%H- The )estoIal
in&arnations
o, the Eternal Son and his Paradise
Sons "ni,H' a&t"allH ,"se' the diine nat"re
o, a Creator Iith the eolin% nat"re o, a
&reat"re- The S"pre#e is )oth &reat"re and
&reator< the possi)ilitH o, his )ein% s"&h is reealed
in the )estoIal a&tions o, the Eternal
Son and his &o-ordinate and s")ordinate Sons-
The )estoIal orders o, sonship' the =i&haels
and the Aonals' a&t"allH a"%#ent their diine
nat"res Iith )ona ,ide &reat"re nat"res
Ihi&h hae )e&o#e theirs )H the liin% o, the
a&t"al &reat"re li,e on the eol"tionarH
3560
Iorlds- Ohen diinitH )e&o#es liAe h"#anitH'
inherent in this relationship is the possi)ilitH
that h"#anitH &an )e&o#e diine-
> *- +5e ind4elling presences of t5e ,irst
%ource and enter1 =ind "ni,ies spirit &a"sations
Iith ener%H rea&tions< )estoIal #inistrH
"ni,ies diinitH des&ensions Iith &reat"re
as&ensions< and the indIellin% ,ra%#ents o,
the Uniersal 5ather a&t"allH "ni,H the eolin%
&reat"res Iith God on Paradise- There are
#anH s"&h presen&es o, the 5ather Ihi&h indIell
n"#ero"s orders o, personalities' and
in #ortal #an these diine ,ra%#ents o, God
are the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters- The =HsterH =onitors
are to h"#an )ein%s Ihat the Paradise
TrinitH is to the S"pre#e 3ein%- The Ad9"sters
are a)sol"te ,o"ndations' and "pon a)sol"te
,o"ndations ,reeIill &hoi&e &an &a"se to
)e eoled the diine realitH o, an eternaliter
2767 PAPER 22+ ( TCE AL=IGCTK SUPRE=E
22+?*->
2;72
N
nat"re' ,inaliter nat"re in the &ase o, #an'
.eitH nat"re in God the S"pre#e-
5 The &reat"re )estoIals o, the Paradise orders
o, sonship ena)le these diine Sons to enri&h
their personalities )H the a&P"isition o, the
3561
a&t"al nat"re o, "nierse &reat"res' Ihile s"&h
)estoIals "n,ailin%lH reeal to the &reat"res
the#seles the Paradise path o, diinitH
attain#ent-
The Ad9"ster )estoIals o, theUniersal
5ather ena)le hi# to draI the personalities
o, the olitional Iill &reat"res to hi#sel,- And
thro"%ho"t all these relationships in the ,inite
"nierses the Con9oint A&tor is the eer-present
so"r&e o, the #ind #inistrH )H irt"e o,
Ihi&h these a&tiities taAe pla&e-
+ In these and #anH other IaHs do the Paradise
.eities parti&ipate in the eol"tions o,
ti#e as theH "n,old on the &ir&lin% planets o,
spa&e' and as theH &"l#inate in the e#er%en&e
o, the S"pre#e personalitH &onseP"en&e o, all
eol"tion-
>- TCE AL=IGCTK AN. TCE SUPRE=E CREATORS
2 The "nitH o, the S"pre#e Ohole is dependent
on the pro%ressie "ni,i&ation o, the
,inite parts< the a&t"alization o, the S"pre#e
is res"ltant ,ro#' and prod"&tie o,' these erH
"ni,i&ations o, the ,a&tors o, s"pre#a&H(the
&reators' &reat"res' intelli%en&es' and ener%ies
o, the "nierses-
; ."rin% those a%es in Ihi&h the soerei%ntH
o, S"pre#a&H is "nder%oin% its ti#e deelop#ent'
the al#i%htH poIer o, the S"pre#e is
3562
dependent on the diinitH a&ts o, God the
Seen,old' Ihile there see#s to )e a parti&"larlH
&lose relationship )etIeen the S"pre#e
3ein% and the Con9oint A&tor to%ether Iith
his pri#arH personalities' the Seen =aster
Spirits- The In,inite Spirit as the Con9oint A&tor
,"n&tions in #anH IaHs Ihi&h &o#pensate
the in&o#pletion o, eol"tionarH .eitH and
s"stains erH &lose relations to the S"pre#e-
This &loseness o, relationship is shared in #eas"re
)H all o, the =aster Spirits )"t espe&iallH
)H =aster Spirit N"#)er Seen' Iho speaAs
,or the S"pre#e- This =aster Spirit AnoIs(is
in personal &onta&t Iith(the S"pre#e-
* EarlH in the pro9e&tion o, the s"per"nierse
s&he#e o, &reation' the =aster Spirits
9oined Iith the an&estral TrinitH in the
&o&reation o, the ,ortH-nine Re,le&tie Spirits'
and &on&o#itantlH the S"pre#e 3ein% ,"n&tioned
&reatielH as the &"l#inator o, the &on9oined
a&ts o, the Paradise TrinitH and the
&reatie &hildren o, Paradise .eitH- =a9eston
appeared and eer sin&e has ,o&alized the &os#i&
presen&e o, the S"pre#e =ind' Ihile the
=aster Spirits &ontin"e as so"r&e-&enters ,or
the ,ar-,l"n% #inistrH o, the &os#i& #ind-
> 3"t the =aster Spirits &ontin"e in s"perision
o, the Re,le&tie Spirits- The Seenth
3563
=aster Spirit is Din his oerall s"perision o,
Oronton ,ro# the &entral "nierseE in personal
&onta&t Iith Dand has oer&ontrol o,E
the seen Re,le&tie Spirits lo&ated on Uersa-
In his inter- and intras"per"nierse &ontrols
and ad#inistrations he is in re,le&tie &onta&t
Iith the Re,le&tie Spirits o, his oIn tHpe
lo&ated on ea&h s"per"nierse &apital-
5 These =aster Spirits are not onlH the
s"pporters and a"%#enters o, the soerei%ntH
o, S"pre#a&H' )"t theH are in t"rn a,,e&ted )H
the &reatie p"rposes o, the S"pre#e- OrdinarilH'
the &olle&tie &reations o, the =aster
Spirits are o, the P"asi-#aterial order DpoIer
dire&tors' et&-E' Ihile their indiid"al &reations
are o, the spirit"al order Ds"pernaphi#'
et&-E- 3"t Ihen the =aster Spirits collecti"el2
prod"&ed the Seen Cir&"it Spirits in response
to the Iill and p"rpose o, the S"pre#e
3ein%' it is to )e noted that the o,,sprin% o,
this &reatie a&t are spirit"al' not #aterial or
P"asi-#aterial-
+ And as it is Iith the =aster Spirits o, the
s"per"nierses' so is it Iith the tri"ne r"lers
o, these s"per&reations(the An&ients o, .aHs-
These personi,i&ations o, TrinitH 9"sti&e-9"d%#ent
in ti#e and spa&e are the ,ield ,"l&r"#s
,or the #o)ilizin% al#i%htH poIer o, the S"pre#e'
3564
serin% as the seen,old ,o&al points
,or the eol"tion o, trinitarian soerei%ntH in
the do#ains o, ti#e and spa&e- 5ro# their
anta%e point #idIaH )etIeen Paradise and
22+?*-5 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 2766
2;7;
N
the eolin% Iorlds' these TrinitH-ori%in soerei%ns
see )oth IaHs' AnoI )oth IaHs' and
&o-ordinate )oth IaHs-
7 3"t the lo&al "nierses are the real la)oratories
in Ihi&h are IorAed o"t the #ind
experi#ents' %ala&ti& adent"res' diinitH
"n,oldin%s'
and personalitH pro%ressions Ihi&h'
Ihen &os#i&allH totaled' &onstit"te the a&t"al
,o"ndation "pon Ihi&h the S"pre#e is a&hiein%
deitH eol"tion in and )H experien&e-
6 In the lo&al "nierses een the Creators
eole? The presen&e o, the Con9oint A&tor
eoles ,ro# a liin% poIer ,o&"s to the stat"s
o, the diine personalitH o, aUnierse =other
Spirit< the Creator Son eoles ,ro# the nat"re
o, existential Paradise diinitH to the experiential
nat"re o, s"pre#e soerei%ntH- The
lo&al "nierses are the startin% points o, tr"e
eol"tion' the spaInin% %ro"nds o, )ona ,ide
i#per,e&t personalities endoIed Iith the ,reeIill
3565
&hoi&e o, )e&o#in% &o&reators o, the#seles
as theH are to )e-
: The =a%isterial Sons in their )estoIals
"pon the eol"tionarH Iorlds eent"allH a&P"ire
nat"res expressie o, Paradise diinitH
in experiential "ni,i&ation Iith the hi%hest
spirit"al al"es o, #aterial h"#an nat"re-
And thro"%h these and other )estoIals the
=i&hael Creators liAeIise a&P"ire the nat"res
and &os#i& ieIpoints o, their a&t"al lo&al
"nierse &hildren- S"&h =aster Creator Sons
approxi#ate the &o#pletion o, s")s"pre#e
experien&e< and Ihen their lo&al "nierse
soerei%ntH is enlar%ed to e#)ra&e the asso&iated
Creatie Spirits' it #aH )e said to approxi#ate
the li#its o, s"pre#a&H Iithin the
present potentials o, the eol"tionarH %rand
"nierse-
27 Ohen the )estoIal Sons reeal neI IaHs
,or #an to ,ind God' theH are not &reatin%
these paths o, diinitH attain#ent< rather are
theH ill"#inatin% the eerlastin% hi%hIaHs o,
pro%ression Ihi&h lead thro"%h the presen&e
o, the S"pre#e to the person o, the Paradise
5ather-
22 The lo&al "nierse is the startin% pla&e
,or those personalities Iho are ,arthest ,ro#
God' and Iho &an there,ore experien&e the
3566
%reatest de%ree o, spirit"al as&ent in the "nierse'
&an a&hiee the #axi#"# o, experiential
parti&ipation in the &o&reation o, the#seles-
These sa#e lo&al "nierses liAeIise proide
the %reatest possi)le depth o, experien&e
,or the des&endin% personalities' Iho there)H
a&hiee so#ethin% Ihi&h is to the# 9"st as
#eanin%,"l as the Paradise as&ent is to an
eolin% &reat"re-
2; =ortal #an appears to )e ne&essarH to
the ,"ll ,"n&tion o, God the Seen,old as this
diinitH %ro"pin% &"l#inates in the a&t"alizin%
S"pre#e- There are #anH other orders o,
"nierse personalities Iho are eP"allH ne&essarH
to the eol"tion o, the al#i%htH poIer o,
the S"pre#e' )"t this portraHal is presented
,or the edi,i&ation o, h"#an )ein%s' hen&e is
lar%elH li#ited to those ,a&tors operatin% in
the eol"tion o, God the Seen,old Ihi&h are
related to #ortal #an-
5- TCE AL=IGCTK AN. TCE SE1EN5OL.
CONTROLLERS
2 Ko" hae )een instr"&ted in the relationship
o, God the Seen,old to the S"pre#e 3ein%'
and Ho" sho"ld noI re&o%nize that the
Seen,old en&o#passes the &ontrollers as Iell
as the &reators o, the %rand "nierse- These
seen,old &ontrollers o, the %rand "nierse
3567
e#)ra&e the ,olloIin%?
2- The =aster PhHsi&al Controllers-
;- The S"pre#e PoIer Centers-
*- The S"pre#e PoIer .ire&tors-
>- The Al#i%htH S"pre#e-
5- The God o, A&tion(the In,inite Spirit-
+- The Isle o, Paradise-
7- The So"r&e o, Paradise(the Uniersal
5ather-
; These seen %ro"ps are ,"n&tionallH insepara)le
,ro# God the Seen,old and &onstit"te
the phHsi&al-&ontrol leel o, this .eitH
asso&iation-
* The )i,"r&ation o, ener%H and spirit Dste##in%
,ro# the &on9oint presen&e o, the Eter-
276: PAPER 22+ ( TCE AL=IGCTK SUPRE=E
22+?5-*
2;7*
N
nal Son and the Paradise IsleE Ias sH#)olized
in the s"per"nierse sense Ihen the Seen
=aster Spirits "nitedlH en%a%ed in their ,irst
a&t o, &olle&tie &reation- This episode Iitnessed
the appearan&e o, the Seen S"pre#e
PoIer .ire&tors- Con&o#itant thereIith the
spirit"al &ir&"its o, the =aster Spirits &ontrastielH
di,,erentiated ,ro# the phHsi&al a&tiities
o, poIer dire&tor s"perision' and i##ediatelH
3568
did the &os#i& #ind appear as a neI
,a&tor &o-ordinatin% #atter and spirit-
> The Al#i%htH S"pre#e is eolin% as the
oer&ontroller o, the phHsi&al poIer o, the
%rand "nierse- In the present "nierse a%e
this potential o, phHsi&al poIer appears to )e
&entered in the Seen S"pre#e PoIer .ire&tors'
Iho operate thro"%h the ,ixed lo&ations
o, the poIer &enters and thro"%h the #o)ile
presen&es o, the phHsi&al &ontrollers-
5 The ti#e "nierses are not per,e&t< that is
their destinH- The str"%%le ,or per,e&tion pertains
not onlH to the intelle&t"al and the spirit"al
leels )"t also to the phHsi&al leel o,
ener%H and #ass- The settle#ent o, the seen
s"per"nierses in li%ht and li,e pres"pposes
their attain#ent o, phHsi&al sta)ilitH- And it is
&on9e&t"red that the ,inal attain#ent o, #aterial
eP"ili)ri"# Iill si%ni,H the &o#pleted eol"tion
o, the phHsi&al &ontrol o, the Al#i%htH-
+ In the earlH daHs o, "nierse )"ildin% een
the Paradise Creators are pri#arilH &on&erned
Iith #aterial eP"ili)ri"#- The pattern o, a
lo&al "nierse taAes shape not onlH as a res"lt
o, the a&tiities o, the poIer &enters )"t also
)e&a"se o, the spa&e presen&e o, the Creatie
Spirit- And thro"%ho"t these earlH epo&hs o,
lo&al "nierse )"ildin% the Creator Son exhi)its
3569
a little-"nderstood attri)"te o, #aterial
&ontrol' and he does not leae his &apital
planet "ntil the %ross eP"ili)ri"# o, the lo&al
"nierse has )een esta)lished-
7 In the ,inal analHsis' all ener%H responds to
#ind' and the phHsi&al &ontrollers are the &hildren
o, the #ind God' Iho is the a&tiator
o, Paradise pattern- The intelli%en&e o, the
poIer dire&tors is "nre#ittin%lH deoted to
the tasA o, )rin%in% a)o"t #aterial &ontrol-
Their str"%%le ,or phHsi&al do#inan&e oer
the relationships o, ener%H and the #otions o,
#ass neer &eases "ntil theH a&hiee ,inite i&torH
oer the ener%ies and #asses Ihi&h &onstit"te
their perpet"al do#ains o, a&tiitH-
6 The spirit str"%%les o, ti#e and spa&e hae
to do Iith the eol"tion o, spirit do#inan&e
oer #atter )H the #ediation o, DpersonalE
#ind< the phHsi&al DnonpersonalE eol"tion o,
the "nierses has to do Iith )rin%in% &os#i&
ener%H into har#onH Iith the eP"ili)ri"#
&on&epts o, #ind s")9e&t to the oer&ontrol
o, spirit- The total eol"tion o, the entire
%rand "nierse is a #atter o, the personalitH
"ni,i&ation o, the ener%H-&ontrollin% #ind
Iith the spirit-&o-ordinated intelle&t and Iill
)e reealed in the ,"ll appearan&e o, the
al#i%htH poIer o, the S"pre#e-
3570
: The di,,i&"ltH in arriin% at a state o,
dHna#i& eP"ili)ri"# is inherent in the ,a&t o,
the %roIin% &os#os- The esta)lished &ir&"its
o, phHsi&al &reation are )ein% &ontin"allH
9eopardized
)H the appearan&e o, neI ener%H and
neI #ass- A %roIin% "nierse is an "nsettled
"nierse< hen&e no part o, the &os#i& Ihole
&an ,ind real sta)ilitH "ntil the ,"llness o, ti#e
Iitnesses the #aterial &o#pletion o, the seen
s"per"nierses-
27 In the settled "nierses o, li%ht and li,e
there are no "nexpe&ted phHsi&al eents o, #a9or
i#portan&e- RelatielH &o#plete &ontrol
oer the #aterial &reation has )een a&hieed<
still the pro)le#s o, the relationship o, the
settled "nierses to the eolin% "nierses
&ontin"e
to &hallen%e the sAill o, the Unierse
PoIer .ire&tors- 3"t these pro)le#s Iill %rad"allH
anish Iith the di#in"tion o, neI &reatie
a&tiitH as the %rand "nierse approa&hes
&"l#ination o, eol"tionarH expression-
+- SPIRIT .O=INANCE
2 In the eol"tionarH s"per"nierses ener%H-
#atter is do#inant ex&ept in personalitH'
Ihere spirit thro"%h the #ediation o, #ind
is str"%%lin% ,or the #asterH- The %oal o, the
3571
eol"tionarH "nierses is the s")9"%ation o,
ener%H-#atter )H #ind' the &o-ordination o,
22+?5-> PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 27:7
2;7>< 2;75
N
N
#ind Iith spirit' and all o, this )H irt"e o,
the &reatie and "ni,Hin% presen&e o, personalitH-
Th"s' in relation to personalitH' do phHsi&al
sHste#s )e&o#e s")ordinate< #ind sHste#s'
&o-ordinate< and spirit sHste#s' dire&tie-
; This "nion o, poIer and personalitH is expressie
on deitH leels in and as the S"pre#e-
3"t the a&t"al eol"tion o, spirit do#inan&e
is a %roIth Ihi&h is predi&ated on the ,reeIill
a&ts o, the Creators and &reat"res o, the %rand
"nierse-
* On a)sol"te leels' ener%H and spirit are
one- 3"t the #o#ent depart"re is #ade ,ro#
s"&h a)sol"te leels' di,,eren&e appears' and
as ener%H and spirit #oe spa&eIard ,ro#
Paradise' the %"l, )etIeen the# Iidens "ntil
in the lo&al "nierses theH hae )e&o#e P"ite
dier%ent- TheH are no lon%er identi&al' neither
are theH aliAe' and #ind #"st interene
to interrelate the#-
> That ener%H &an )e dire&tionized )H the
a&tion o, &ontroller personalities dis&loses the
3572
responsieness o, ener%H to #ind a&tion- That
#ass &an )e sta)ilized thro"%h the a&tion o,
these sa#e &ontrollin% entities indi&ates the
responsieness o, #ass to the order-prod"&in%
presen&e o, #ind- And that spirit itsel, in olitional
personalitH &an strie thro"%h #ind ,or
the #asterH o, ener%H-#atter dis&loses the
potential "nitH o, all ,inite &reation-
5 There is an interdependen&e o, all ,or&es
and personalities thro"%ho"t the "nierse o,
"nierses- Creator Sons and Creatie Spirits
depend on the &o-operatie ,"n&tion o, the
poIer &enters and phHsi&al &ontrollers in the
or%anization o, "nierses< the S"pre#e PoIer
.ire&tors are in&o#plete Iitho"t the oer&ontrol
o, the =aster Spirits- In a h"#an )ein%
the #e&hanis# o, phHsi&al li,e is responsie'
in part' to the di&tates o, DpersonalE #ind-
This erH #ind #aH' in t"rn' )e&o#e do#inated
)H the leadin%s o, p"rposie spirit' and
the res"lt o, s"&h eol"tionarH deelop#ent is
the prod"&tion o, a neI &hild o, the S"pre#e'
a neI personal "ni,i&ation o, the seeral Ainds
o, &os#i& realitH-
+ And as it is Iith the parts' so it is Iith the
Ihole< the spirit person o, S"pre#a&H reP"ires
the eol"tionarH poIer o, the Al#i%htH
to a&hiee &o#pletion o, .eitH and to attain
3573
destinH o, TrinitH asso&iation- The e,,ort is
#ade )H the personalities o, ti#e and spa&e'
)"t the &"l#ination and &ons"##ation o,
this e,,ort is the a&t o, the Al#i%htH S"pre#e-
And Ihile the %roIth o, the Ihole is th"s a
totalizin% o, the &olle&tie %roIth o, the parts'
it eP"allH ,olloIs that the eol"tion o, the
parts is a se%#ented re,le&tion o, the p"rposie
%roIth o, the Ihole-
7 On Paradise' #onota and spirit are as one
(indistin%"isha)le ex&ept )H na#e- In Caona'
#atter and spirit' Ihile distin%"isha)lH
di,,erent' are at the sa#e ti#e innatelH
har#onio"s-
In the seen s"per"nierses' hoIeer'
there is %reat dier%en&e< there is a Iide %"l,
)etIeen &os#i& ener%H and diine spirit<
there,ore is there a %reater experiential potential
,or #ind a&tion in har#onizin% and eent"allH
"ni,Hin% phHsi&al pattern Iith spirit"al
p"rposes- In the ti#e-eolin% "nierses o, spa&e
there is %reater diinitH atten"ation' #ore di,,i&"lt
pro)le#s to )e soled' and lar%er opport"nitH
to a&P"ire experien&e in their sol"tion-
And this entire s"per"nierse sit"ation )rin%s
into )ein% a lar%er arena o, eol"tionarH existen&e
in Ihi&h the possi)ilitH o, &os#i& experien&e
is #ade aaila)le aliAe to &reat"re and
3574
Creator(een to S"pre#e .eitH-
6 The do#inan&e o, spirit' Ihi&h is existential
on a)sol"te leels' )e&o#es an eol"tionarH
experien&e on ,inite leels and in the seen
s"per"nierses- And this experien&e is shared
aliAe )H all' ,ro# #ortal #an to the S"pre#e
3ein%- All strie' personallH strie' in the
a&hiee#ent< all parti&ipate' personallH parti&ipate'
in the destinH-
7- TCE LI1ING ORGANIS= O5 TCE GRAN. UNI1ERSE
2 The %rand "nierse is not onlH a #aterial
&reation o, phHsi&al %rande"r' spirit s")li#itH'
and intelle&t"al #a%nit"de' it is also a #a%ni,i&ent
and responsie liin% or%anis#- There is
a&t"al li,e p"lsatin% thro"%ho"t the #e&hanis#
o, the ast &reation o, the i)rant &os#os- The
27:2 PAPER 22+ ( TCE AL=IGCTK SUPRE=E
22+?7-2
2;7+
N
phHsi&al realitH o, the "nierses is sH#)oli& o,
the per&eia)le realitH o, the Al#i%htH S"pre#e<
and this #aterial and liin% or%anis#
is penetrated )H intelli%en&e &ir&"its' een as
the h"#an )odH is traersed )H a netIorA o,
ne"ral sensation paths- This phHsi&al "nierse
is per#eated )H ener%H lanes Ihi&h e,,e&tielH
a&tiate #aterial &reation' een as the h"#an
3575
)odH is no"rished and ener%ized )H the &ir&"latorH
distri)"tion o, the assi#ila)le ener%H
prod"&ts o, no"rish#ent- The ast "nierse
is not Iitho"t those &o-ordinatin% &enters o,
#a%ni,i&ent oer&ontrol Ihi&h #i%ht )e &o#pared
to the deli&ate &he#i&al-&ontrol sHste#
o, the h"#an #e&hanis#- 3"t i, Ho" onlH
AneI so#ethin% a)o"t the phHsiP"e o, a
poIer &enter' Ie &o"ld' )H analo%H' tell Ho" so
#"&h #ore a)o"t the phHsi&al "nierse-
; ="&h as #ortals looA to solar ener%H ,or
li,e #aintenan&e' so does the %rand "nierse
depend "pon the "n,ailin% ener%ies e#anatin%
,ro# nether Paradise to s"stain the #aterial
a&tiities and &os#i& #otions o, spa&e-
* =ind has )een %ien to #ortals IhereIith
theH #aH )e&o#e sel,-&ons&io"s o, identitH
and personalitH< and #ind(een a S"pre#e
=ind(has )een )estoIed "pon the totalitH o,
the ,inite Ihere)H the spirit o, this e#er%in%
personalitH o, the &os#os eer stries ,or the
#asterH o, ener%H-#atter-
> =ortal #an is responsie to spirit %"idan&e'
een as the %rand "nierse responds to
the ,ar-,l"n% spirit-%raitH %rasp o, the Eternal
Son' the "niersal s"per#aterial &ohesion o,
the eternal spirit"al al"es o, all the &reations
o, the ,inite &os#os o, ti#e and spa&e-
3576
5 C"#an )ein%s are &apa)le o, #aAin% an
eerlastin% sel,-identi,i&ation Iith total and
indestr"&ti)le "nierse realitH(,"sion Iith the
indIellin% Tho"%ht Ad9"ster- LiAeIise does
the S"pre#e eerlastin%lH depend on the a)sol"te
sta)ilitH o, Ori%inal .eitH' the Paradise
TrinitH-
+ =anMs "r%e ,or Paradise per,e&tion' his
striin% ,or God-attain#ent' &reates a %en"ine
diinitH tension in the liin% &os#os Ihi&h
&an onlH )e resoled )H the eol"tion o, an
i##ortal
so"l< this is Ihat happens in the experien&e
o, a sin%le #ortal &reat"re- 3"t Ihen
all &reat"res and all Creators in the %rand "nierse
liAeIise strie ,or God-attain#ent and
diine per,e&tion' there is )"ilt "p a pro,o"nd
&os#i& tension Ihi&h &an onlH ,ind resol"tion
in the s")li#e sHnthesis o, al#i%htH poIer
Iith the spirit person o, the eolin% God o,
all &reat"res' the S"pre#e 3ein%-
7 FSponsored )H a =i%htH =essen%er te#porarilH
so9o"rnin% on Urantia-G
22+?7-; PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 27:;
2;77
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
3577
PART III
THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA
PAPER 11)
#OD THE SUPRE.E
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER 227
GO. TCE SUPRE=E
To the extent that Ie do the Iill o, God in
Ihateer "nierse station Ie #aH hae
o"r existen&e' in that #eas"re the al#i%htH
potential o, the S"pre#e )e&o#es one step
#ore a&t"al- The Iill o, God is the p"rpose o,
the 5irst So"r&e and Center as it is potentialized
in the three A)sol"tes' personalized in
the Eternal Son' &on9oined ,or "nierse a&tion
in the In,inite Spirit' and eternalized in the
eerlastin% patterns o, Paradise- And God the
S"pre#e is )e&o#in% the hi%hest ,inite
#ani,estation
o, the total Iill o, God-
; I, all %rand "niersers sho"ld eer relatielH
a&hiee the ,"ll liin% o, the Iill o, God'
then Io"ld the ti#e-spa&e &reations )e settled
in li%ht and li,e' and then Io"ld the Al#i%htH'
the deitH potential o, S"pre#a&H' )e&o#e
,a&t"al in the e#er%en&e o, the diine personalitH
3578
o, God the S"pre#e-
* Ohen an eolin% #ind )e&o#es att"ned
to the &ir&"its o, &os#i& #ind' Ihen an eolin%
"nierse )e&o#es sta)ilized a,ter the
pattern o, the &entral "nierse' Ihen an adan&in%
spirit &onta&ts the "nited #inistrH o,
the =aster Spirits' Ihen an as&endin% #ortal
personalitH ,inallH att"nes to the diine leadin%
o, the indIellin% Ad9"ster' then has the
a&t"alitH o, the S"pre#e )e&o#e real )H one
#ore de%ree in the "nierses< then has the
diinitH o, S"pre#a&H adan&ed one #ore
step toIard &os#i& realization-
> The parts and indiid"als o, the %rand
"nierse eole as a re,le&tion o, the total
eol"tion o, the S"pre#e' Ihile in t"rn the
S"pre#e is the sHntheti& &"#"latie total o,
all %rand "nierse eol"tion- 5ro# the #ortal
ieIpoint )oth are eol"tionarH and experiential
re&ipro&als-
2- NATURE O5 TCE SUPRE=E 3EING
2 The S"pre#e is the )ea"tH o, phHsi&al
har#onH' the tr"th o, intelle&t"al #eanin%'
and the %oodness o, spirit"al al"e- Ce is the
sIeetness o, tr"e s"&&ess and the 9oH o,
eerlastin%
a&hiee#ent- Ce is the oerso"l o, the
%rand "nierse' the &ons&io"sness o, the ,inite
3579
&os#os' the &o#pletion o, ,inite realitH' and
the personi,i&ation o, Creator-&reat"re experien&e-
Thro"%ho"t all ,"t"re eternitH God the
S"pre#e Iill oi&e the realitH o, olitional
experien&e
in the trinitH relationships o, .eitH-
; In the persons o, the S"pre#e Creators
the Gods hae des&ended ,ro# Paradise to the
do#ains o, ti#e and spa&e' there to &reate and
to eole &reat"res Iith Paradise-attain#ent
&apa&itH Iho &an as&end thereto in P"est o,
the 5ather- This "nierse pro&ession o, des&endin%
God-reealin% Creators and as&endin%
God-seeAin% &reat"res is reelatorH o, the
.eitH eol"tion o, the S"pre#e' in Iho#
)oth des&enders and as&enders a&hiee #"t"alitH
o, "nderstandin%' the dis&oerH o, eternal
and "niersal )rotherhood- The S"pre#e
3ein% th"s )e&o#es the ,inite sHnthesis o, the
experien&e o, the per,e&t-Creator &a"se and
the per,e&tin%-&reat"re response-
* The %rand "nierse &ontains the possi)ilitH
o,' and eer seeAs ,or' &o#plete "ni,i&ation'
and this %roIs o"t o, the ,a&t that this &os#i&
existen&e is a &onseP"en&e o, the &reatie
a&ts and the poIer #andates o, the Paradise
2;76< 2;7:
N
3580
TrinitH' Ihi&h is "nP"ali,ied "nitH- This erH
trinitarian "nitH is expressed in the ,inite
&os#os in the S"pre#e' Ihose realitH )e&o#es
in&reasin%lH apparent as the "nierses
attain to the #axi#"# leel o, TrinitH
identi,i&ation-
> The Iill o, the Creator and the Iill o, the
&reat"re are P"alitatielH di,,erent' )"t theH
are also experientiallH aAin' ,or &reat"re and
Creator &an &olla)orate in the a&hiee#ent o,
"nierse per,e&tion- =an &an IorA in liaison
Iith God and there)H &o&reate an eternal
,inaliter- God &an IorA een as h"#anitH in
the in&arnations o, his Sons' Iho there)H
a&hiee the s"pre#a&H o, &reat"re experien&e-
5 In the S"pre#e 3ein%' Creator and &reat"re
are "nited in one .eitH Ihose Iill is
expressie o, one diine personalitH- And this
Iill o, the S"pre#e is so#ethin% #ore than
the Iill o, either &reat"re or Creator' een as
the soerei%n Iill o, the =aster Son o, Ne)adon
is noI so#ethin% #ore than a &o#)ination
o, the Iill o, diinitH and h"#anitH-
The "nion o, Paradise per,e&tion and ti#espa&e
experien&e Hields a neI #eanin% al"e
on deitH leels o, realitH-
+ The eolin% diine nat"re o, the S"pre#e
is )e&o#in% a ,aith,"l portraHal o, the #at&hless
3581
experien&e o, all &reat"res and o, all Creators
in the %rand "nierse- In the S"pre#e'
&reatorship and &reat"rehood are at one< theH
are ,oreer "nited )H that experien&e Ihi&h
Ias )orn o, the i&issit"des attendant "pon
the sol"tion o, the #ani,old pro)le#s Ihi&h
)eset all ,inite &reation as it p"rs"es the eternal
path in P"est o, per,e&tion and li)eration
,ro# the ,etters o, in&o#pleteness-
7 Tr"th' )ea"tH' and %oodness are &orrelated
in the #inistrH o, the Spirit' the %rande"r o,
Paradise' the #er&H o, the Son' and the experien&e
o, the S"pre#e- God the S"pre#e is
tr"th' )ea"tH' and %oodness' ,or these &on&epts
o, diinitH represent ,inite #axi#"#s
o, ideational experien&e- The eternal so"r&es
o, these tri"ne P"alities o, diinitH are on
s"per,inite leels' )"t a &reat"re &o"ld onlH
&on&eie o, s"&h so"r&es as s"pertr"th'
s"per)ea"tH'
and s"per%oodness-
6 =i&hael' a &reator' reealed the diine loe
o, the Creator 5ather ,or his terrestrial &hildren-
And hain% dis&oered and re&eied this
diine a,,e&tion' #en &an aspire to reeal this
loe to their )rethren in the ,lesh- S"&h &reat"re
a,,e&tion is a tr"e re,le&tion o, the loe o,
the S"pre#e-
3582
: The S"pre#e is sH##etri&allH in&l"sie-
The 5irst So"r&e and Center is potential in
the three %reat A)sol"tes' is a&t"al in Paradise'
in the Son' and in the Spirit< )"t the S"pre#e
is )oth a&t"al and potential' a )ein% o, personal
s"pre#a&H and o, al#i%htH poIer' responsie
aliAe to &reat"re e,,ort and Creator
p"rpose< sel,-a&tin% "pon the "nierse and
sel,-rea&tie to the s"# total o, the "nierse<
and at one and the sa#e ti#e the s"pre#e &reator
and the s"pre#e &reat"re- The .eitH o,
S"pre#a&H is th"s expressie o, the s"# total
o, the entire ,inite-
;- TCE SOURCE O5 E1OLUTIONARK GROOTC
2 The S"pre#e is God-in-ti#e< his is the se&ret
o, &reat"re %roIth in ti#e< his also is the
&onP"est o, the in&o#plete present and the
&ons"##ation o, the per,e&tin% ,"t"re- And
the ,inal ,r"its o, all ,inite %roIth are? poIer
&ontrolled thro"%h #ind )H spirit )H irt"e
o, the "ni,Hin% and &reatie presen&e o,
personalitH-
The &"l#inatin% &onseP"en&e o, all
this %roIth is the S"pre#e 3ein%-
; To #ortal #an' existen&e is eP"ialent to
%roIth- And so indeed it Io"ld see# to )e'
een in the lar%er "nierse sense' ,or spirit-led
existen&e does see# to res"lt in experiential
3583
%roIth(a"%#entation o, stat"s-Oe hae lon%
held' hoIeer' that the present %roIth Ihi&h
&hara&terizes &reat"re existen&e in the present
"nierse a%e is a ,"n&tion o, the S"pre#e-Oe
eP"allH hold that this Aind o, %roIth is pe&"liar
to the a%e o, the %roIth o, the S"pre#e'
and that it Iill ter#inate Iith the &o#pletion
o, the %roIth o, the S"pre#e-
* Consider the stat"s o, the &reat"retrinitized
sons? TheH are )orn and lie in the
227?2-> PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 27:>
2;67
N
present "nierse a%e< theH hae personalities'
to%ether Iith #ind and spirit endoI#ents-
TheH hae experien&es and the #e#orH
thereo,' )"t theH do not gro4 as do as&enders-
It is o"r )elie, and "nderstandin% that these
&reat"re-trinitized sons' Ihile theH are in the
present "nierse a%e' are reallH of the next
"nierse
a%e(the a%e Ihi&h Iill ,olloI the &o#pletion
o, the %roIth o, the S"pre#e- Cen&e
theH are not in the S"pre#e as o, his present
stat"s o, in&o#pleteness and &onseP"ent %roIth-
Th"s theH are nonparti&ipatin% in the experiential
%roIth o, the present "nierse a%e' )ein%
held in resere ,or the next "nierse a%e-
3584
> =H oIn order' the =i%htH =essen%ers'
)ein% TrinitH e#)ra&ed' are nonparti&ipatin%
in the %roIth o, the present "nierse a%e- In a
sense Ie are in stat"s as o, the pre&edin% "nierse
a%e as in ,a&t are the StationarH Sons o,
the TrinitH- One thin% is &ertain? O"r stat"s is
,ixed )H the TrinitH e#)ra&e' and experien&e
no lon%er eent"ates in %roIth-
5 This is not tr"e o, the ,inaliters nor o, anH
other o, the eol"tionarH and experiential
orders Ihi&h are parti&ipants in the %roIth
pro&ess o, the S"pre#e- Ko" #ortals noI liin%
on Urantia Iho #aH aspire to Paradise
attain#ent and ,inaliter stat"s sho"ld "nderstand
that s"&h a destinH is onlH realiza)le )e&a"se
Ho" are in and o, the S"pre#e' hen&e
are parti&ipants in the &H&le o, the %roIth o,
the S"pre#e-
+ There Iill &o#e an end so#eti#e to the
%roIth o, the S"pre#e< his stat"s Iill a&hiee
&o#pletion Din the ener%H-spirit senseE- This
ter#ination o, the eol"tion o, the S"pre#e
Iill also Iitness the endin% o, &reat"re eol"tion
as a part o, S"pre#a&H- Ohat Aind o,
%roIth #aH &hara&terize the "nierses o, o"ter
spa&e' Ie do not AnoI- 3"t Ie are erH s"re
that it Iill )e so#ethin% erH di,,erent ,ro#
anHthin% that has )een seen in the present a%e
3585
o, the eol"tion o, the seen s"per"nierses-
It Iill "ndo")tedlH )e the ,"n&tion o, the
eol"tionarH &itizens o, the %rand "nierse to
&o#pensate the o"ter-spa&ers ,or this depriation
o, the %roIth o, S"pre#a&H-
7 As existent "pon the &ons"##ation o, the
present "nierse a%e' the S"pre#e 3ein% Iill
,"n&tion as an experiential soerei%n in the
%rand "nierse- O"ter-spa&ers(&itizens o, the
next "nierse a%e(Iill hae a posts"per"nierse
%roIth potential' a &apa&itH ,or eol"tionarH
attain#ent pres"pposin% the soerei%ntH
o, the Al#i%htH S"pre#e' hen&e ex&l"din%
&reat"re parti&ipation in the poIer-personalitH
sHnthesis o, the present "nierse a%e-
6 Th"s #aH the in&o#pleteness o, the S"pre#e
)e re%arded as a irt"e sin&e it #aAes
possi)le the eol"tionarH %roIth o, the &reat"re-
&reation o, the present "nierses- E#ptiness
does hae its irt"e' ,or it #aH )e&o#e
experientiallH ,illed-
: One o, the #ost intri%"in% P"estions in ,inite
philosophH is this? .oes the S"pre#e 3ein%
a&t"alize in response to the eol"tion o,
the %rand "nierse' or does this ,inite &os#os
pro%ressielH eole in response to the %rad"al
a&t"alization o, the S"pre#eQ Or is it possi)le
that theH are #"t"allH interdependent ,or
3586
their deelop#entQ that theH are eol"tionarH
re&ipro&als' ea&h initiatin% the %roIth o, the
otherQ O, this Ie are &ertain? Creat"res and
"nierses' hi%h and loI' are eolin% Iithin
the S"pre#e' and as theH eole' there is
appearin%
the "ni,ied s"##ation o, the entire
,inite a&tiitH o, this "nierse a%e- And this is
the appearan&e o, the S"pre#e 3ein%' to all
personalities the eol"tion o, the al#i%htH
poIer o, God the S"pre#e-
*- SIGNI5ICANCE O5 TCE SUPRE=E TO UNI1ERSE
CREATURES
2 The &os#i& realitH ario"slH desi%nated as
the S"pre#e 3ein%' God the S"pre#e' and
the Al#i%htH S"pre#e' is the &o#plex and
"niersal sHnthesis o, the e#er%in% phases o,
all ,inite realities- The ,ar-,l"n% diersi,i&ation
o, eternal ener%H' diine spirit' and "niersal
#ind attains ,inite &"l#ination in the eol"tion
o, the S"pre#e' Iho is the s"# total o,
all ,inite %roIth' sel,-realized on deitH leels
o, ,inite #axi#"# &o#pletion-
; The S"pre#e is the diine &hannel
thro"%h Ihi&h ,loIs the &reatie in,initH o,
27:5 PAPER 227 ( GO. TCE SUPRE=E 227?*-;
2;62
N
3587
the triodities that &rHstallizes into the %ala&ti&
panora#a o, spa&e' a%ainst Ihi&h taAes pla&e
the #a%ni,i&ent personalitH dra#a o, ti#e?
the spirit &onP"est o, ener%H-#atter thro"%h
the #ediation o, #ind-
* Said !es"s? JI a# the liin% IaH'L and so he
is the liin% IaH ,ro# the #aterial leel o,
sel,-&ons&io"sness to the spirit"al leel o,
God-&ons&io"sness- And een as he is this liin%
IaH o, as&ension ,ro# the sel, to God' so
is the S"pre#e the liin% IaH ,ro# ,inite
&ons&io"sness
to trans&enden&e o, &ons&io"sness'
een to the insi%ht o, a)sonitH-
> Ko"r Creator Son &an a&t"allH )e s"&h a liin%
&hannel ,ro# h"#anitH to diinitH sin&e
he has personallH experien&ed the ,"llness o,
the traersal o, this "nierse path o, pro%ression'
,ro# the tr"e h"#anitH o, !osh"a )en
!oseph' the Son o, =an' to the Paradise diinitH
o, =i&hael o, Ne)adon' the Son o, the in,inite
God- Si#ilarlH &an the S"pre#e 3ein%
,"n&tion as the "nierse approa&h to the
trans&enden&e
o, ,inite li#itations' ,or he is the
a&t"al e#)odi#ent and personal epito#e o,
all &reat"re eol"tion' pro%ression' and
spirit"alization-
3588
Een the %rand "nierse experien&es
o, the des&endin% personalities ,ro#
Paradise are that part o, his experien&e Ihi&h
is &o#ple#ental to his s"##ation o, the as&endin%
experien&es o, the pil%ri#s o, ti#e-
5 =ortal #an is #ore than ,i%"ratielH #ade
in the i#a%e o, God- 5ro# a phHsi&al standpoint
this state#ent is hardlH tr"e' )"t Iith
re,eren&e to &ertain "nierse potentialities it is
an a&t"al ,a&t- In the h"#an ra&e' so#ethin%
o, the sa#e dra#a o, eol"tionarH attain#ent
is )ein% "n,olded as taAes pla&e' on a astlH
lar%er s&ale' in the "nierse o, "nierses- =an'
a olitional personalitH' )e&o#es &reatie in
liaison Iith an Ad9"ster' an i#personal entitH'
in the presen&e o, the ,inite potentialities o,
the S"pre#e' and the res"lt is the ,loIerin%
o, an i##ortal so"l- In the "nierses the Creator
personalities o, ti#e and spa&e ,"n&tion
in liaison Iith the i#personal spirit o, the
Paradise TrinitH and )e&o#e there)H &reatie
o, a neI poIer potential o, .eitH realitH-
+ =ortal #an' )ein% a &reat"re' is not exa&tlH
liAe the S"pre#e 3ein%' Iho is deitH' )"t
#anMs eol"tion does in so#e IaHs rese#)le
the %roIth o, the S"pre#e- =an &ons&io"slH
%roIs ,ro# the #aterial toIard the spirit"al
)H the stren%th' poIer' and persisten&H o, his
3589
oIn de&isions< he also %roIs as his Tho"%ht
Ad9"ster deelops neI te&hniP"es ,or rea&hin%
doIn ,ro# the spirit"al to the #orontial
so"l leels< and on&e the so"l &o#es into )ein%'
it )e%ins to %roI in and o, itsel,-
7 This is so#eIhat liAe the IaH in Ihi&h
the S"pre#e 3ein% expands- Cis soerei%ntH
%roIs in and o"t o, the a&ts and a&hiee#ents
o, the S"pre#e Creator Personalities< that is
the eol"tion o, the #a9estH o, his poIer as
the r"ler o, the %rand "nierse- Cis deitH nat"re
is liAeIise dependent on the pre-existent
"nitH o, the Paradise TrinitH- 3"t there is still
another aspe&t to the eol"tion o, God the
S"pre#e? Ce is not onlH Creator-eoled and
TrinitH-deried< he is also sel,-eoled and
sel,deried-
God the S"pre#e is hi#sel, a olitional'
&reatie parti&ipant in his oIn deitH
a&t"alization- The h"#an #orontial so"l is
liAeIise a olitional' &o&reatie partner in its
oIn i##ortalization-
6 The 5ather &olla)orates Iith the Con9oint
A&tor in #anip"latin% the ener%ies o, Paradise
and in renderin% these responsie to the
S"pre#e- The 5ather &olla)orates Iith the
Eternal Son in the prod"&tion o, Creator
personalities
3590
Ihose a&ts Iill so#eti#e &"l#inate
in the soerei%ntH o, the S"pre#e- The 5ather
&olla)orates Iith )oth Son and Spirit in the
&reation o, TrinitH personalities to ,"n&tion as
r"lers o, the %rand "nierse "ntil s"&h ti#e as
the &o#pleted eol"tion o, the S"pre#e P"ali,ies
hi# to ass"#e that soerei%ntH- The 5ather
&o-operates Iith his .eitH and non-.eitH
&o-ordinates in these and #anH other IaHs in
the ,"rtheran&e o, the eol"tion o, S"pre#a&H'
)"t he also ,"n&tions alone in these #atters-
And his solitarH ,"n&tion is pro)a)lH
)est reealed in the #inistrH o, the Tho"%ht
Ad9"sters and their asso&iated entities-
: .eitH is "nitH' existential in the TrinitH'
experiential in the S"pre#e' and' in #ortals'
&reat"re-realized in Ad9"ster ,"sion- The presen&e
o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters in #ortal #an
reeals the essential "nitH o, the "nierse' ,or
#an' the loIest possi)le tHpe o, "nierse
227?*-* PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 27:+
2;6;
N
personalitH' &ontains Iithin hi#sel, an a&t"al
,ra%#ent o, the hi%hest and eternal realitH'
een the ori%inal 5ather o, all personalities-
27 The S"pre#e 3ein% eoles )H irt"e o,
his liaison Iith the Paradise TrinitH and in
3591
&onseP"en&e o, the diinitH s"&&esses o, the
&reator and ad#inistrator &hildren o, that
TrinitH- =anMs i##ortal so"l eoles its oIn
eternal destinH )H asso&iation Iith the diine
presen&e o, the Paradise 5ather and in a&&ordan&e
Iith the personalitH de&isions o, the
h"#an #ind- Ohat the TrinitH is to God the
S"pre#e' the Ad9"ster is to eolin% #an-
22 ."rin% the present "nierse a%e the S"pre#e
3ein% is apparentlH "na)le to ,"n&tion
dire&tlH as a &reator ex&ept in those instan&es
Ihere the ,inite possi)ilities o, a&tion hae
)een exha"sted )H the &reatie a%en&ies o,
ti#e and spa&e- Th"s ,ar in "nierse historH
this has transpired )"t on&e< Ihen the possi)ilities
o, ,inite a&tion in the #atter o, "nierse
re,le&tiitH had )een exha"sted' then
did the S"pre#e ,"n&tion as the &reatie
&"l#inator o, all ante&edent &reator a&tions-
And Ie )eliee he Iill a%ain ,"n&tion as a
&"l#inator in ,"t"re a%es Iheneer ante&edent
&reatorship has &o#pleted an appropriate
&H&le o, &reatie a&tiitH-
2; The S"pre#e 3ein% did not &reate #an'
)"t #an Ias literallH &reated o"t o,' his erH
li,e Ias deried ,ro#' the potentialitH o, the
S"pre#e- Nor does he eole #an< Het is the
S"pre#e hi#sel, the erH essen&e o, eol"tion-
3592
5ro# the ,inite standpoint' Ie a&t"allH
lie' #oe' and hae o"r )ein% Iithin the
i##anen&e
o, the S"pre#e-
2* The S"pre#e apparentlH &annot initiate
ori%inal &a"sation )"t appears to )e the &atalHzer
o, all "nierse %roIth and is see#in%lH
destined to proide totalitH &"l#ination as re%ards
the destinH o, all experiential-eol"tionarH
)ein%s- The 5ather ori%inates the &on&ept
o, a ,inite &os#os< the Creator Sons ,a&t"alize
this idea in ti#e and spa&e Iith the &onsent
and &o-operation o, the Creatie Spirits< the
S"pre#e &"l#inates the total ,inite and esta)lishes
its relationship Iith the destinH o, the
a)sonite-
>- TCE 5INITE GO.
2 As Ie ieI the &easeless str"%%les o, the
&reat"re &reation ,or per,e&tion o, stat"s and
diinitH o, )ein%' Ie &annot )"t )eliee that
these "nendin% e,,orts )espeaA the "n&easin%
str"%%le o, the S"pre#e ,or diine sel,-realization-
God the S"pre#e is the ,inite .eitH' and
he #"st &ope Iith the pro)le#s o, the ,inite
in the total sense o, that Iord- O"r str"%%les
Iith the i&issit"des o, ti#e in the eol"tions
o, spa&e are re,le&tions o, his e,,orts to a&hiee
realitH o, sel, and &o#pletion o, soerei%ntH
3593
Iithin the sphere o, a&tion Ihi&h his eolin%
nat"re is expandin% to the o"ter#ost li#its o,
possi)ilitH-
; Thro"%ho"t the %rand "nierse the S"pre#e
str"%%les ,or expression- Cis diine
eol"tion is in #eas"re predi&ated on the Iisdo#-
a&tion o, eerH personalitH in existen&e-
Ohen a h"#an )ein% &hooses eternal s"rial'
he is &o&reatin% destinH< and in the li,e
o, this as&endin% #ortal the ,inite God ,inds
an in&reased #eas"re o, personalitH sel,-realization
and an enlar%e#ent o, experiential
soerei%ntH- 3"t i, a &reat"re re9e&ts the eternal
&areer' that part o, the S"pre#e Ihi&h Ias
dependent on this &reat"reMs &hoi&e experien&es
ines&apa)le delaH' a depriation Ihi&h
#"st )e &o#pensated )H s")stit"tional or &ollateral
experien&e< as ,or the personalitH o, the
nons"rior' it is a)sor)ed into the oerso"l
o, &reation' )e&o#in% a part o, the .eitH o,
the S"pre#e-
* God is so tr"stin%' so loin%' that he %ies a
portion o, his diine nat"re into the hands o,
een h"#an )ein%s ,or sa,eAeepin% and
sel,realization-
The 5ather nat"re' the Ad9"ster
presen&e' is indestr"&ti)le re%ardless o, the
&hoi&e o, the #ortal )ein%- The &hild o, the
3594
S"pre#e' the eolin% sel,' &an )e destroHed
notIithstandin% that the potentiallH "ni,Hin%
personalitH o, s"&h a #is%"ided sel, Iill persist
as a ,a&tor o, the .eitH o, S"pre#a&H-
27:7 PAPER 227 ( GO. TCE SUPRE=E 227?>-*
2;6*
N
> The h"#an personalitH &an tr"lH destroH
indiid"alitH o, &reat"rehood' and tho"%h all
that Ias Iorth Ihile in the li,e o, s"&h a &os#i&
s"i&ide Iill persist' t5ese :ualities 4ill not
persist as an indi"idual creature1 The S"pre#e
Iill a%ain ,ind expression in the &reat"res o,
the "nierses )"t neer a%ain as that parti&"lar
person< the "niP"e personalitH o, a nonas&ender
ret"rns to the S"pre#e as a drop o,
Iater ret"rns to the sea-
5 AnH isolated a&tion o, the personal parts o,
the ,inite is &o#paratielH irreleant to the
eent"al appearan&e o, the S"pre#e Ohole'
)"t the Ihole is nonetheless dependent on
the total a&ts o, the #ani,old parts- The personalitH
o, the indiid"al #ortal is insi%ni,i&ant
in the ,a&e o, the total o, S"pre#a&H'
)"t the personalitH o, ea&h h"#an )ein%
represents an irrepla&ea)le #eanin%-al"e in
the ,inite< personalitH' hain% on&e )een expressed'
neer a%ain ,inds identi&al expression
3595
ex&ept in the &ontin"in% existen&e o, that liin%
personalitH-
+ And so' as Ie strie ,or sel,-expression' the
S"pre#e is striin% in "s' and Iith "s' ,or
deitH expression- As Ie ,ind the 5ather' so has
the S"pre#e a%ain ,o"nd the Paradise Creator
o, all thin%s- As Ie #aster the pro)le#s
o, sel,-realization' so is the God o, experien&e
a&hiein% al#i%htH s"pre#a&H in the "nierses
o, ti#e and spa&e-
7 =anAind does not as&end e,,ortlesslH in
the "nierse' neither does the S"pre#e eole
Iitho"t p"rpose,"l and intelli%ent a&tion-
Creat"res do not attain per,e&tion )H #ere
passiitH' nor &an the spirit o, S"pre#a&H ,a&t"alize
the poIer o, the Al#i%htH Iitho"t "n&easin%
seri&e #inistrH to the ,inite &reation-
6 The te#poral relation o, #an to the S"pre#e
is the ,o"ndation ,or &os#i& #oralitH'
the "niersal sensitiitH to' and a&&eptan&e o,'
dut21 This is a #oralitH Ihi&h trans&ends the
te#poral sense o, relatie ri%ht and Iron%< it
is a #oralitH dire&tlH predi&ated on the
sel,&ons&io"s
&reat"reMs appre&iation o, experiential
o)li%ation to experiential .eitH- =ortal
#an and all other ,inite &reat"res are &reated
o"t o, the liin% potential o, ener%H' #ind' and
3596
spirit existent in the S"pre#e- It is "pon the
S"pre#e that the Ad9"ster-#ortal as&ender
draIs ,or the &reation o, the i##ortal and
diine &hara&ter o, a ,inaliter- It is o"t o, the
erH realitH o, the S"pre#e that the Ad9"ster'
Iith the &onsent o, the h"#an Iill' Ieaes
the patterns o, the eternal nat"re o, an as&endin%
son o, God-
: The eol"tion o, Ad9"ster pro%ress in the
spirit"alizin% and eternalizin% o, a h"#an
personalitH
is dire&tlH prod"&tie o, an enlar%e#ent
o, the soerei%ntH o, the S"pre#e- S"&h
a&hiee#ents in h"#an eol"tion are at the
sa#e ti#e a&hiee#ents in the eol"tionarH
a&t"alization o, the S"pre#e- Ohile it is tr"e
that &reat"res &o"ld not eole Iitho"t the
S"pre#e' it is pro)a)lH also tr"e that the
eol"tion o, the S"pre#e &an neer )e ,"llH
attained independent o, the &o#pleted eol"tion
o, all &reat"res- Cerein lies the %reat
&os#i& responsi)ilitH o, sel,-&ons&io"s
personalities?
That S"pre#e .eitH is in a &ertain
sense dependent on the &hoosin% o, the #ortal
Iill- And the #"t"al pro%ression o, &reat"re
eol"tion and o, S"pre#e eol"tion is
,aith,"llH and ,"llH indi&ated to the An&ients
3597
o, .aHs oer the ins&r"ta)le #e&hanis#s o,
"nierse re,le&tiitH-
27 The %reat &hallen%e that has )een %ien to
#ortal #an is this? Oill Ho" de&ide to personalize
the experien&i)le al"e #eanin%s o, the
&os#os into Ho"r oIn eolin% sel,hoodQ or )H
re9e&tin% s"rial' Iill Ho" alloI these se&rets
o, S"pre#a&H to lie dor#ant' aIaitin% the
a&tion o, another &reat"re at so#e other ti#e
Iho Iill in 5is IaH atte#pt a &reat"re &ontri)"tion
to the eol"tion o, the ,inite GodQ 3"t
that Iill )e his &ontri)"tion to the S"pre#e'
not Ho"rs-
22 The %reat str"%%le o, this "nierse a%e is
)etIeen the potential and the a&t"al(the
seeAin% ,or a&t"alization )H all that is as Het
"nexpressed- I, #ortal #an pro&eeds "pon
the Paradise adent"re' he is ,olloIin% the
#otions o, ti#e' Ihi&h ,loI as &"rrents
Iithin the strea# o, eternitH< i, #ortal #an
re9e&ts the eternal &areer' he is #oin% &o"nter
to the strea# o, eents in the ,inite "nierses-
The #e&hani&al &reation #oes on inexora)lH
in a&&ordan&e Iith the "n,oldin% p"rpose
o, the Paradise 5ather' )"t the olitional
&reation has the &hoi&e o, a&&eptin% or o,
227?>-> PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 27:6
2;6>< 2;65
3598
N
N
re9e&tin% the role o, personalitH parti&ipation
in the adent"re o, eternitH- =ortal #an
&annot destroH the s"pre#e al"es o, h"#an
existen&e' )"t he &an erH de,initelH preent
the eol"tion o, these al"es in his oIn
personal experien&e- To the extent that the
h"#an sel, th"s re,"ses to taAe part in the Paradise
as&ent' to 9"st that extent is the S"pre#e
delaHed in a&hiein% diinitH expression in the
%rand "nierse-
2; Into the Aeepin% o, #ortal #an has )een
%ien not onlH the Ad9"ster presen&e o, the
Paradise 5ather )"t also &ontrol oer the destinH
o, an in,initesi#al ,ra&tion o, the ,"t"re
o, the S"pre#e- 5or as #an attains h"#an
destinH' so does the S"pre#e a&hiee destinH
on deitH leels-
2* And so the de&ision aIaits ea&h o, Ho" as
it on&e aIaited ea&h o, "s? Oill Ho" ,ail the
God o, ti#e' Iho is so dependent "pon
the de&isions o, the ,inite #indQ Iill Ho" ,ail
the S"pre#e personalitH o, the "nierses )H
the sloth,"lness o, ani#alisti& retro%ressionQ
Iill Ho" ,ail the %reat )rother o, all &reat"res'
Iho is so dependent on ea&h &reat"reQ &an
Ho" alloI Ho"rsel, to pass into the real# o,
3599
the "nrealized Ihen )e,ore Ho" lies the en&hantin%
ista o, the "nierse &areer(the
diine dis&oerH o, the Paradise 5ather and
the diine parti&ipation in the sear&h ,or' and
the eol"tion o,' the God o, S"pre#a&HQ
2> GodMs %i,ts(his )estoIal o, realitH(are
not dior&e#ents ,ro# hi#sel,< he does not
alienate &reation ,ro# hi#sel,' )"t he has set
"p tensions in the &reations &ir&lin% Paradise-
God ,irst loes #an and &on,ers "pon hi#
the potential o, i##ortalitH(eternal realitH-
And as #an loes God' so does #an )e&o#e
eternal in a&t"alitH- And here is #HsterH? The
#ore &loselH #an approa&hes God thro"%h
loe' the %reater the realitH(a&t"alitH(o, that
#an- The #ore #an IithdraIs ,ro# God'
the #ore nearlH he approa&hes nonrealitH(
&essation o, existen&e- Ohen #an &onse&rates
his Iill to the doin% o, the 5atherMs Iill' Ihen
#an %ies God all that he 5as< then does God
#aAe that #an #ore than he is-
5- TCE O1ERSOUL O5 CREATION
2 The %reat S"pre#e is the &os#i& oerso"l
o, the %rand "nierse- In hi# the P"alities and
P"antities o, the &os#os do ,ind their deitH
re,le&tion< his deitH nat"re is the #osai& &o#posite
o, the total astness o, all &reat"re-
Creator nat"re thro"%ho"t the eolin% "nierses-
3600
And the S"pre#e is also an a&t"alizin%
.eitH e#)odHin% a &reatie Iill Ihi&h e#)ra&es
an eolin% "nierse p"rpose-
; The intelle&t"al' potentiallH personal
seles o, the ,inite e#er%e ,ro# the Third
So"r&e and Center and a&hiee ,inite ti#espa&e
.eitH sHnthesis in the S"pre#e- Ohen
the &reat"re s")#its to the Iill o, the Creator'
he does not s")#er%e or s"rrender his personalitH<
the indiid"al personalitH parti&ipants
in the a&t"alization o, the ,inite God
do not lose their olitional sel,hood )H so
,"n&tionin%- Rather are s"&h personalities
pro%ressielH a"%#ented )H parti&ipation in
this %reat .eitH adent"re< )H s"&h "nion Iith
diinitH #an exalts' enri&hes' spirit"alizes' and
"ni,ies his eolin% sel, to the erH threshold
o, s"pre#a&H-
* The eolin% i##ortal so"l o, #an' the
9oint &reation o, the #aterial #ind and the
Ad9"ster' as&ends as s"&h to Paradise and
s")seP"entlH'
Ihen #"stered into the Corps o,
the 5inalitH' )e&o#es allied in so#e neI
IaH Iith the spirit-%raitH &ir&"it o, the Eternal
Son )H a te&hniP"e o, experien&e AnoIn
as finaliter transcendation1 S"&h ,inaliters th"s
)e&o#e a&&epta)le &andidates ,or experiential
3601
re&o%nition as personalities o, God the S"pre#e-
And Ihen these #ortal intelle&ts in
the "nreealed ,"t"re assi%n#ents o, the
Corps o, the 5inalitH attain the seenth sta%e
o, spirit existen&e' s"&h d"al #inds Iill )e&o#e
tri"ne- These tIo att"ned #inds' the
h"#an and the diine' Iill )e&o#e %lori,ied
in "nion Iith the experiential #ind o, the
then a&t"alized S"pre#e 3ein%-
> In the eternal ,"t"re' God the S"pre#e
27:: PAPER 227 ( GO. TCE SUPRE=E 227?5->
2;6+
N
Iill )e a&t"alized(&reatielH expressed and
spirit"allH portraHed(in the spirit"alized
#ind' the i##ortal so"l' o, as&endant #an'
een as the Uniersal 5ather Ias so reealed
in the earth li,e o, !es"s-
5 =an does not "nite Iith the S"pre#e
and s")#er%e his personal identitH' )"t the
"nierse reper&"ssions o, the experien&e o, all
#en do th"s ,or# a part o, the diine experien&in%
o, the S"pre#e- JThe a&t is o"rs' the
&onseP"en&es GodMs-L
+ The pro%ressin% personalitH leaes a trail
o, a&t"alized realitH as it passes thro"%h the
as&endin% leels o, the "nierses- 3e theH
#ind' spirit' or ener%H' the %roIin% &reations
3602
o, ti#e and spa&e are #odi,ied )H the pro%ression
o, personalitH thro"%h their do#ains-
Ohen #an a&ts' the S"pre#e rea&ts' and this
transa&tion &onstit"tes the ,a&t o, pro%ression-
7 The %reat &ir&"its o, ener%H' #ind' and
spirit are neer the per#anent possessions o,
as&endin% personalitH< these #inistries re#ain
,oreer a part o, S"pre#a&H- In the #ortal
experien&e the h"#an intelle&t resides in the
rhHth#i& p"lsations o, the ad9"tant #ind-spirits
and e,,e&ts its de&isions Iithin the arena prod"&ed
)H en&ir&"it#ent Iithin this #inistrH-
Upon #ortal death the h"#an sel, is eerlastin%lH
dior&ed ,ro# the ad9"tant &ir&"it- Ohile
these ad9"tants neer see# to trans#it experien&e
,ro# one personalitH to another' theH &an
and do trans#it the i#personal reper&"ssions
o, de&ision-a&tion thro"%h God the Seen,old
to God the S"pre#e- DAt least this is tr"e o,
the ad9"tants o, Iorship and Iisdo#-E
6 And so it is Iith the spirit"al &ir&"its? =an
"tilizes these in his as&ent thro"%h the "nierses'
)"t he neer possesses the# as a part
o, his eternal personalitH- 3"t these &ir&"its
o, spirit"al #inistrH' Ihether Spirit o, Tr"th'
ColH Spirit' or s"per"nierse spirit presen&es'
are re&eptie and rea&tie to the e#er%in% al"es
in as&endin% personalitH' and these al"es
3603
are ,aith,"llH trans#itted thro"%h the Seen,old
to the S"pre#e-
: Ohile s"&h spirit"al in,l"en&es as the
ColH Spirit and the Spirit o, Tr"th are lo&al
"nierse #inistrations' their %"idan&e is not
IhollH &on,ined to the %eo%raphi& li#itations
o, a %ien lo&al &reation- As the as&endin%
#ortal passes )eHond the )o"ndaries o, his
lo&al "nierse o, ori%in' he is not entirelH
depried o, the #inistrH o, the Spirit o, Tr"th
Ihi&h has so &onstantlH ta"%ht and %"ided
hi# thro"%h the philosophi& #azes o, the
#aterial and #orontial Iorlds' in eerH &risis
o, as&ension "n,ailin%lH dire&tin% the Paradise
pil%ri#' eer saHin%? JThis is the IaH-L Ohen
Ho" leae the do#ains o, the lo&al "nierse'
thro"%h the #inistrH o, the spirit o, the
e#er%in% S"pre#e 3ein% and thro"%h the
proisions o, s"per"nierse re,le&tiitH' Ho"
Iill still )e %"ided in Ho"r Paradise as&ent )H
the &o#,ortin% dire&tie spirit o, the Paradise
)estoIal Sons o, God-
27 CoI do these #ani,old &ir&"its o, &os#i&
#inistrH re%ister the #eanin%s' al"es' and
,a&ts o, eol"tionarH experien&e in the S"pre#eQ
Oe are not exa&tlH &ertain' )"t Ie )eliee
that this re%istrH taAes pla&e thro"%h the
persons o, the S"pre#e Creators o, Paradise
3604
ori%in Iho are the i##ediate )estoIers o,
these &ir&"its o, ti#e and spa&e- The #ind-
experien&e
a&&"#"lations o, the seen ad9"tant
#ind-spirits' in their #inistrH to the phHsi&al
leel o, intelle&t' are a part o, the lo&al "nierse
experien&e o, the .iine =inister' and
thro"%h this Creatie Spirit theH pro)a)lH ,ind
re%istrH in the #ind o, S"pre#a&H- LiAeIise
are #ortal experien&es Iith the Spirit o, Tr"th
and the ColH Spirit pro)a)lH re%istered )H si#ilar
te&hniP"es in the person o, S"pre#a&H-
22 Een the experien&e o, #an and Ad9"ster
#"st ,ind e&ho in the diinitH o, God the S"pre#e'
,or' as the Ad9"sters experien&e' theH
are liAe the S"pre#e' and the eolin% so"l o,
#ortal #an is &reated o"t o, the pre-existent
possi)ilitH ,or s"&h experien&e Iithin the
S"pre#e-
2; In this #anner do the #ani,old experien&es
o, all &reation )e&o#e a part o, the
eol"tion o, S"pre#a&H- Creat"res #erelH
"tilize the P"alities and P"antities o, the ,inite
as theH as&end to the 5ather< the i#personal
&onseP"en&es o, s"&h "tilization re#ain ,oreer
a part o, the liin% &os#os' the S"pre#e
person-
2* Ohat #an hi#sel, taAes Iith hi# as a
3605
personalitH possession are the &hara&ter
&onseP"en&es
o, the experien&e o, hain% "sed the
227?5-5 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 2277
2;67
N
#ind and spirit &ir&"its o, the %rand "nierse
in his Paradise as&ent- Ohen #an de&ides'
and Ihen he &ons"##ates this de&ision in
a&tion' #an experien&es' and the #eanin%s
and the al"es o, this experien&e are ,oreer a
part o, his eternal &hara&ter on all leels' ,ro#
the ,inite to the ,inal- Cos#i&allH #oral and
diinelH spirit"al &hara&ter represents the
&reat"reMs
&apital a&&"#"lation o, personal de&isions
Ihi&h hae )een ill"#inated )H sin&ere
Iorship' %lori,ied )H intelli%ent loe' and
&ons"##ated
in )rotherlH seri&e-
2> The eolin% S"pre#e Iill eent"allH
&o#pensate ,inite &reat"res ,or their ina)ilitH
eer to a&hiee #ore than li#ited experien&e
&onta&t Iith the "nierse o, "nierses- Creat"res
&an attain the Paradise 5ather' )"t their
eol"tionarH #inds' )ein% ,inite' are in&apa)le
o, reallH "nderstandin% the in,inite and
a)sol"te 5ather- 3"t sin&e all &reat"re experien&in%
3606
re%isters in' and is a part o,' the
S"pre#e' Ihen all &reat"res attain the ,inal
leel o, ,inite existen&e' and a,ter total "nierse
deelop#ent #aAes possi)le their attain#ent
o, God the S"pre#e as an a&t"al
diinitH presen&e' then' inherent in the ,a&t o,
s"&h &onta&t' is &onta&t Iith total experien&e-
The ,inite o, ti#e &ontains Iithin itsel, the
seeds o, eternitH< and Ie are ta"%ht that' Ihen
the ,"llness o, eol"tion Iitnesses the exha"stion
o, the &apa&itH ,or &os#i& %roIth' the
total ,inite Iill e#)arA "pon the a)sonite
phases o, the eternal &areer in P"est o, the
5ather as Ulti#ate-
+- TCE UUEST 5OR TCE SUPRE=E
2 Oe seeA the S"pre#e in the "nierses' )"t
Ie ,ind hi# not- JCe is the Iithin and the
Iitho"t o, all thin%s and )ein%s' #oin% and
P"ies&ent- Unre&o%niza)le in his #HsterH'
tho"%h distant' Het is he near-L The Al#i%htH
S"pre#e is Jthe ,or# o, the Het "n,or#ed'
the pattern o, the Het "n&reated-L The S"pre#e
is Ho"r "nierse ho#e' and Ihen Ho"
,ind hi#' it Iill )e liAe ret"rnin% ho#e- Ce is
Ho"r experiential parent' and een as in the
experien&e o, h"#an )ein%s' so has he %roIn
in the experien&e o, diine parenthood- Ce
AnoIs Ho" )e&a"se he is &reat"reliAe as Iell as
3607
&reatorliAe-
; I, Ho" tr"lH desire to ,ind God' Ho" &annot
help hain% )orn in Ho"r #inds the &ons&io"sness
o, the S"pre#e- As God is Ho"r
diine 5ather' so is the S"pre#e Ho"r diine
=other' in Iho# Ho" are n"rt"red thro"%ho"t
Ho"r lies as "nierse &reat"res- JCoI
"niersal is the S"pre#e(he is on all sidesR
The li#itless thin%s o, &reation depend on his
presen&e ,or li,e' and none are re,"sed-L
* Ohat =i&hael is toNe)adon' the S"pre#e
is to the ,inite &os#os< his .eitH is the %reat
aen"e thro"%h Ihi&h the loe o, the 5ather
,loIs o"tIard to all &reation' and he is the
%reat aen"e thro"%h Ihi&h ,inite &reat"res
pass inIard in their P"est o, the 5ather' Iho
is loe- Een Tho"%ht Ad9"sters are related to
hi#< in ori%inal nat"re and diinitH theH are
liAe the 5ather' )"t Ihen theH experien&e the
transa&tions o, ti#e in the "nierses o, spa&e'
theH )e&o#e liAe the S"pre#e-
> The a&t o, the &reat"reMs &hoosin% to do
the Iill o, the Creator is a &os#i& al"e and
has a "nierse #eanin% Ihi&h is i##ediatelH
rea&ted to )H so#e "nreealed )"t ")iP"ito"s
,or&e o, &o-ordination' pro)a)lH the ,"n&tionin%
o, the eer-enlar%in% a&tion o, the
S"pre#e 3ein%-
3608
5 The #orontia so"l o, an eolin% #ortal is
reallH the son o, the Ad9"ster a&tion o, the
Uniersal 5ather and the &hild o, the &os#i&
rea&tion o, the S"pre#e 3ein%' the Uniersal
=other- The #other in,l"en&e do#inates
the h"#an personalitH thro"%ho"t the lo&al
"nierse &hildhood o, the %roIin% so"l- The
in,l"en&e o, the .eitH parents )e&o#es #ore
eP"al a,ter the Ad9"ster ,"sion and d"rin% the
s"per"nierse &areer' )"t Ihen the &reat"res
o, ti#e )e%in the traersal o, the &entral "nierse
o, eternitH' the 5ather nat"re )e&o#es
in&reasin%lH #ani,est' attainin% its hei%ht o,
,inite #ani,estation "pon the re&o%nition o,
the Uniersal 5ather and the ad#ission into
the Corps o, the 5inalitH-
2272 PAPER 227 ( GO. TCE SUPRE=E 227?+-5
2;66
N
+ In and thro"%h the experien&e o, ,inaliter
attain#ent the experiential #other P"alities
o, the as&endin% sel, )e&o#e tre#endo"slH
a,,e&ted )H &onta&t and in,"sion Iith the
spirit presen&e o, the Eternal Son and the
#ind presen&e o, the In,inite Spirit- Then'
thro"%ho"t the real#s o, ,inaliter a&tiitH in
the %rand "nierse' there appears a neI aIaAenin%
o, the latent #other potential o, the
3609
S"pre#e' a neI realization o, experiential
#eanin%s' and a neI sHnthesis o, experiential
al"es o, the entire as&ension &areer- It appears
that this realization o, sel, Iill &ontin"e
in the "nierse &areers o, the sixth-sta%e
,inaliters "ntil the #other inheritan&e o, the
S"pre#e attains to ,inite sHn&hronH Iith the
Ad9"ster inheritan&e o, the 5ather- This intri%"in%
period o, %rand "nierse ,"n&tion
represents the &ontin"in% ad"lt &areer o, the
as&endant and per,e&ted #ortal-
7 Upon the &o#pletion o, the sixth sta%e o,
existen&e and the entran&e "pon the seenth
and ,inal sta%e o, spirit stat"s' there Iill pro)a)lH
ens"e the adan&in% a%es o, enri&hin%
experien&e' ripenin% Iisdo#' and diinitH
realization- In the nat"re o, the ,inaliter this
Iill pro)a)lH eP"al the &o#pleted attain#ent
o, the #ind str"%%le ,or spirit sel,-realization'
the &o#pletion o, the &o-ordination o, the
as&endant #an-nat"re Iith the diine
Ad9"sternat"re
Iithin the li#its o, ,inite possi)ilities-
S"&h a #a%ni,i&ent "nierse sel, th"s )e&o#es
the eternal ,inaliter son o, the Paradise 5ather
as Iell as the eternal "nierse &hild o, the
=other S"pre#e' a "nierse sel, P"ali,ied to
represent )oth the 5ather and =other o,
3610
"nierses and personalities in anH a&tiitH or
"ndertaAin% pertainin% to the ,inite ad#inistration
o, &reated' &reatin%' or eolin% thin%s
and )ein%s-
6 All so"l-eolin% h"#ans are literallH the
eol"tionarH sons o, God the 5ather and God
the =other' the S"pre#e 3ein%- 3"t "ntil
s"&h ti#e as #ortal #an )e&o#es so"l-&ons&io"s
o, his diine herita%e' this ass"ran&e o,
.eitH Ainship #"st )e ,aith realized- C"#an
li,e experien&e is the &os#i& &o&oon in Ihi&h
the "nierse endoI#ents o, the S"pre#e 3ein%
and the "nierse presen&e o, theUniersal
5ather Dnone o, Ihi&h are personalitiesE are
eolin% the #orontia so"l o, ti#e and the
h"#an-diine ,inaliter &hara&ter o, "nierse
destinH and eternal seri&e-
: =en all too o,ten ,or%et that God is the
%reatest experien&e in h"#an existen&e-
Other experien&es are li#ited in their nat"re
and &ontent' )"t the experien&e o, God has
no li#its sae those o, the &reat"reMs
&o#prehension
&apa&itH' and this erH experien&e is
in itsel, &apa&itH enlar%in%- Ohen #en sear&h
,or God' theH are sear&hin% ,or eerHthin%-
Ohen theH ,ind God' theH hae ,o"nd eerHthin%-
The sear&h ,or God is the "nstinted )estoIal
3611
o, loe attended )H a#azin% dis&oeries
o, neI and %reater loe to )e )estoIed-
27 All tr"e loe is ,ro# God' and #an
re&eies the diine a,,e&tion as he hi#sel,
)estoIs this loe "pon his ,elloIs- Loe is
dHna#i&- It &an neer )e &apt"red< it is alie'
,ree' thrillin%' and alIaHs #oin%- =an &an
neer taAe the loe o, the 5ather and i#prison
it Iithin his heart- The 5atherMs loe
&an )e&o#e real to #ortal #an onlH )H
passin% thro"%h that #anMs personalitH as he
in t"rn )estoIs this loe "pon his ,elloIs-
The %reat &ir&"it o, loe is ,ro# the 5ather'
thro"%h sons to )rothers' and hen&e to the
S"pre#e- The loe o, the 5ather appears in
the #ortal personalitH )H the #inistrH o, the
indIellin% Ad9"ster- S"&h a God-AnoIin% son
reeals this loe to his "nierse )rethren' and
this ,raternal a,,e&tion is the essen&e o, the
loe o, the S"pre#e-
22 There is no approa&h to the S"pre#e ex&ept
thro"%h experien&e' and in the &"rrent
epo&hs o, &reation there are onlH three aen"es
o, &reat"re approa&h to S"pre#a&H?
2; 2- The Paradise Citizens des&end ,ro#
the eternal Isle thro"%h Caona' Ihere theH
a&P"ire &apa&itH ,or S"pre#a&H &o#prehension
thro"%h o)seration o, the Paradise-
3612
Caona realitH di,,erential and )H exploratorH
dis&oerH o, the #ani,old a&tiities o, the
S"pre#e Creator Personalities' ran%in% ,ro#
the =aster Spirits to the Creator Sons-
2* ;- The ti#e-spa&e as&enders &o#in% "p
,ro# the eol"tionarH "nierses o, the S"pre#e
Creators #aAe &lose approa&h to the
S"pre#e in the traersal o, Caona as a preli#inarH
to the a"%#entin% appre&iation o,
227?+-+ PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 227;
2;6:
N
the "nitH o, the Paradise TrinitH-
2> *- The Caona naties a&P"ire a &o#prehension
o, the S"pre#e thro"%h &onta&ts Iith
des&endin% pil%ri#s ,ro# Paradise and as&endin%
pil%ri#s ,ro# the seen s"per"nierses-
Caona naties are inherentlH in position to
har#onize the essentiallH di,,erent ieIpoints
o, the &itizens o, the eternal Isle and the &itizens
o, the eol"tionarH "nierses-
25 To eol"tionarH &reat"res there are seen
%reat approa&hes to the Uniersal 5ather'
and ea&h o, these Paradise as&ensions passes
thro"%h the diinitH o, one o, the Seen =aster
Spirits< and ea&h s"&h approa&h is #ade
possi)le )H an enlar%e#ent o, experien&e
re&eptiitH &onseP"ent "pon the &reat"reMs
3613
hain% sered in the s"per"nierse re,le&tie
o, the nat"re o, that =aster Spirit- The s"#
total o, these seen experien&es &onstit"tes
the present-AnoIn li#its o, a &reat"reMs
&ons&io"sness
o, the realitH and a&t"alitH o, God
the S"pre#e-
2+ It is not onlH #anMs oIn li#itations Ihi&h
preent hi# ,ro# ,indin% the ,inite God< it is
also the in&o#pletion o, the "nierse< een
the in&o#pletion o, all &reat"res(past' present'
and ,"t"re(#aAes the S"pre#e ina&&essi)le-
God the 5ather &an )e ,o"nd )H anH
indiid"al Iho has attained the diine leel
o, GodliAeness' )"t God the S"pre#e Iill
neer )e personallH dis&oered )H anH one &reat"re
"ntil that ,ar-distant ti#e Ihen' thro"%h
the "niersal attain#ent o, per,e&tion' all
&reat"res Iill si#"ltaneo"slH ,ind hi#-
27 .espite the ,a&t that Ho" &annot' in this
"nierse a%e' personallH ,ind hi# as Ho" &an
and Iill ,ind the 5ather' the Son' and the
Spirit' neertheless' the Paradise as&ent and
s")seP"ent "nierse &areer Iill %rad"allH &reate
in Ho"r &ons&io"sness the re&o%nition o,
the "nierse presen&e and the &os#i& a&tion
o, the God o, all experien&e- The ,r"its o, the
spirit are the s")stan&e o, the S"pre#e as he is
3614
realiza)le in h"#an experien&e-
26 =anMs so#eti#e attain#ent o, the S"pre#e
is &onseP"ent "pon his ,"sion Iith the
spirit o, Paradise .eitH- Oith Urantians this
spirit is the Ad9"ster presen&e o, theUniersal
5ather< and tho"%h the =HsterH =onitor is
,ro# the 5ather and liAe the 5ather' Ie do")t
that een s"&h a diine %i,t &an a&hiee the
i#possi)le tasA o, reealin% the nat"re o, the
in,inite God to a ,inite &reat"re- Oe s"spe&t
that Ihat the Ad9"sters Iill reeal to ,"t"re
seenth-sta%e ,inaliters Iill )e the diinitH
and nat"re o, God the S"pre#e- And this reelation
Iill )e to a ,inite &reat"re Ihat the
reelation o, the In,inite Io"ld )e to an a)sol"te
)ein%-
2: The S"pre#e is not in,inite' )"t he pro)a)lH
e#)ra&es all o, in,initH that a ,inite
&reat"re &an eer reallH &o#prehend- To
"nderstand
#ore than the S"pre#e is to )e
#ore than ,initeR
;7 All experiential &reations are interdependent
in their realization o, destinH- OnlH existential
realitH is sel,-&ontained and sel,-existent-
Caona and the seen s"per"nierses
reP"ire ea&h other to a&hiee the #axi#"#
o, ,inite attain#ent< liAeIise Iill theH )e
3615
so#eti#e dependent on the ,"t"re "nierses
o, o"ter spa&e ,or ,inite trans&enden&e-
;2 A h"#an as&ender &an ,ind the 5ather< God
is existential and there,ore real' irrespe&tie o,
the stat"s o, experien&e in the total "nierse-
3"t no sin%le as&ender Iill eer ,ind the S"pre#e
"ntil all as&enders hae rea&hed that #axi#"#
"nierse #at"ritH Ihi&h P"ali,ies the#
si#"ltaneo"slH to parti&ipate in this dis&oerH-
;; The 5ather is no respe&ter o, persons< he
treats ea&h o, his as&endin% sons as &os#i&
indiid"als- The S"pre#e liAeIise is no respe&ter
o, persons< he treats his experiential
&hildren as a sin%le &os#i& total-
;* =an &an dis&oer the 5ather in his heart'
)"t he Iill hae to sear&h ,or the S"pre#e
in the hearts o, all other #en< and Ihen all
&reat"res per,e&tlH reeal the loe o, the
S"pre#e' then Iill he )e&o#e a "nierse a&t"alitH
to all &reat"res- And that is 9"st another
IaH o, saHin% that the "nierses Iill )e settled
in li%ht and li,e-
;> The attain#ent o, per,e&ted sel,-realization
)H all personalities pl"s the attain#ent
o, per,e&ted eP"ili)ri"# thro"%ho"t the
"nierses eP"als the attain#ent o, the S"pre#e
and Iitnesses the li)eration o, all ,inite
realitH ,ro# the li#itations o, in&o#plete
3616
existen&e- S"&h an exha"stion o, all ,inite
potentials Hields the &o#pleted attain#ent o,
the S"pre#e and #aH )e otherIise de,ined
227* PAPER 227 ( GO. TCE SUPRE=E 227?+-;>
2;:7< 2;:2
N
N
as the &o#pleted eol"tionarH a&t"alization o,
the S"pre#e 3ein% hi#sel,-
;5 =en do not ,ind the S"pre#e s"ddenlH
and spe&ta&"larlH as an earthP"aAe tears &has#s
into the ro&As' )"t theH ,ind hi# sloIlH and
patientlH as a rier P"ietlH Iears aIaH the soil
)eneath-
;+ Ohen Ho" ,ind the 5ather' Ho" Iill ,ind
the %reat &a"se o, Ho"r spirit"al as&ent in the
"nierses< Ihen Ho" ,ind the S"pre#e' Ho"
Iill dis&oer the %reat res"lt o, Ho"r &areer o,
Paradise pro%ression-
;7 3"t no God-AnoIin% #ortal &an eer )e
lonelH in his 9o"rneH thro"%h the &os#os' ,or
he AnoIs that the 5ather IalAs )eside hi#
ea&h step o, the IaH' Ihile the erH IaH that he
is traersin% is the presen&e o, the S"pre#e-
7- TCE 5UTURE O5 TCE SUPRE=E
2 The &o#pleted realization o, all ,inite
potentials eP"als the &o#pletion o, the realization
o, all eol"tionarH experien&e- This
3617
s"%%ests the ,inal e#er%en&e o, the S"pre#e
as an al#i%htH .eitH presen&e in the "nierses-
Oe )eliee that the S"pre#e' in this sta%e o,
deelop#ent' Iill )e as dis&retelH personalized
as is the Eternal Son' as &on&retelH poIerized
as is the Isle o, Paradise' as &o#pletelH
"ni,ied as is the Con9oint A&tor' and all o, this
Iithin the li#itations o, the ,inite possi)ilities
o, S"pre#a&H at the &"l#ination o, the
present "nierse a%e-
; Ohile this is an entirelH proper &on&ept o,
the ,"t"re o, the S"pre#e' Ie Io"ld &all attention
to &ertain pro)le#s inherent in this
&on&ept?
* 2- The UnP"ali,ied S"perisors o, the
S"pre#e &o"ld hardlH )e deitized at anH sta%e
prior to his &o#pleted eol"tion' and Het
these sa#e s"perisors een noI P"ali,iedlH
exer&ise the soerei%ntH o, s"pre#a&H &on&ernin%
the "nierses settled in li%ht and li,e-
> ;- The S"pre#e &o"ld hardlH ,"n&tion in
the TrinitH Ulti#ate "ntil he had attained
&o#plete a&t"alitH o, "nierse stat"s' and Het
the TrinitH Ulti#ate is een noI a P"ali,ied
realitH' and Ho" hae )een in,or#ed o, the
existen&e o, the U"ali,ied 1i&e%erents o, the
Ulti#ate-
5 *- The S"pre#e is not &o#pletelH real to
3618
"nierse &reat"res' )"t there are #anH reasons
,or ded"&in% that he is P"ite real to the Seen,old
.eitH' extendin% ,ro# the Uniersal
5ather on Paradise to the Creator Sons and
the Creatie Spirits o, the lo&al "nierses-
+ It #aH )e that on the "pper li#its o, the
,inite' Ihere ti#e &on9oins trans&ended ti#e'
there is so#e sort o, )l"rrin% and )lendin% o,
seP"en&e- It #aH )e that the S"pre#e is a)le
to ,ore&ast his "nierse presen&e onto these
s"perti#e leels and then to a li#ited de%ree
anti&ipate ,"t"re eol"tion )H re,le&tin% this
,"t"re ,ore&ast )a&A to the &reated leels as
the I##anen&e o, the Pro9e&ted In&o#plete-
S"&h pheno#ena #aH )e o)sered Ihereer
,inite #aAes &onta&t Iith s"per,inite' as in the
experien&es o, h"#an )ein%s Iho are indIelt
)H Tho"%ht Ad9"sters that are erita)le predi&tions
o, #anMs ,"t"re "nierse attain#ents
thro"%ho"t all eternitH-
7 Ohen #ortal as&enders are ad#itted to
the ,inaliter &orps o, Paradise' theH taAe an
oath to the Paradise TrinitH' and in taAin%
this oath o, alle%ian&e' theH are there)H pled%in%
eternal ,idelitH to God the S"pre#e' Iho
is the TrinitH as &o#prehended )H all ,inite
&reat"re personalities- S")seP"entlH' as the
,inaliter &o#panies ,"n&tion thro"%ho"t the
3619
eolin% "nierses' theH are solelH a#ena)le
to the #andates o, Paradise ori%in "ntil the
eent,"l ti#es o, the settlin% o, lo&al "nierses
in li%ht and li,e- As the neI %oern#ental
or%anizations
o, these per,e&ted &reations )e%in
to )e re,le&tie o, the e#er%in% soerei%ntH
o, the S"pre#e' Ie o)sere that the o"tlHin%
,inaliter &o#panies then a&AnoIled%e the
9"risdi&tional a"thoritH o, s"&h neI %oern#ents-
It appears that God the S"pre#e is
eolin% as the "ni,ier o, the eol"tionarH
Corps o, the 5inalitH' )"t it is hi%hlH pro)a)le
that the eternal destinH o, these seen
&orps Iill )e dire&ted )H the S"pre#e as a
227?+-;5 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 227>
2;:;
N
#e#)er o, the Ulti#ate TrinitH-
6 The S"pre#e 3ein% &ontains three s"per,inite
possi)ilities ,or "nierse #ani,estation?
2- A)sonite &olla)oration in the ,irst experiential
TrinitH-
;- Coa)sol"te relationship in the se&ond
experiential TrinitH-
*- Coin,inite parti&ipation in the TrinitH
o, Trinities' )"t Ie hae no satis,a&torH &on&ept
as to Ihat this reallH #eans-
3620
: This is one o, the %enerallH a&&epted hHpotheses
o, the ,"t"re o, the S"pre#e' )"t
there are also #anH spe&"lations &on&ernin%
his relations to the present %rand "nierse
s")seP"ent to its attain#ent o, the stat"s o,
li%ht and li,e-
27 The present %oal o, the s"per"nierses
is to )e&o#e' as theH are and Iithin their
potentials' per,e&t' een as is Caona- This
per,e&tion pertains to phHsi&al and spirit"al
attain#ent'
een to ad#inistratie' %oern#ental'
and ,raternal deelop#ent- It is )elieed
that' in the a%es to &o#e' the possi)ilities ,or
dishar#onH' #alad9"st#ent' and #isadaptation
Iill )e eent"allH exha"sted in the s"per"nierses-
The ener%H &ir&"its Iill )e in per,e&t
)alan&e and in &o#plete s")9"%ation to #ind'
Ihile spirit' in the presen&e o, personalitH'
Iill hae a&hieed the do#inan&e o, #ind-
22 It is &on9e&t"red that at this ,ar-distant
ti#e the spirit person o, the S"pre#e and
attained poIer o, the Al#i%htH Iill hae
a&hieed &o-ordinate deelop#ent' and that
)oth' as "ni,ied in and )H the S"pre#e =ind'
Iill ,a&t"alize as the S"pre#e 3ein%' a &o#pleted
a&t"alitH in the "nierses(an a&t"alitH
Ihi&h Iill )e o)sera)le )H all &reat"re
3621
intelli%en&es' rea&ted to )H all &reated ener%ies'
&o-ordinated in all spirit"al entities' and
experien&ed
)H all "nierse personalities-
2; This &on&ept i#plies the a&t"al soerei%ntH
o, the S"pre#e in the %rand "nierse-
It is alto%ether liAelH that the present TrinitH
ad#inistrators Iill &ontin"e as his i&e%erents'
)"t Ie )eliee that the present de#ar&ations
)etIeen the seen s"per"nierses Iill %rad"allH
disappear' and that the entire %rand "nierse
Iill ,"n&tion as a per,e&ted Ihole-
2* It is possi)le that the S"pre#e #aH then
)e personallH resident on Uersa' the headP"arters
o, Oronton' ,ro# Ihi&h he Iill
dire&t the ad#inistration o, the ti#e &reations'
)"t this is reallH onlH a &on9e&t"re-
CertainlH' tho"%h' the personalitH o, the S"pre#e
3ein% Iill )e de,initelH &onta&ta)le at
so#e spe&i,i& lo&alitH' altho"%h the ")iP"itH
o, his .eitH presen&e Iill pro)a)lH &ontin"e
to per#eate the "nierse o, "nierses- Ohat
the relation o, the s"per"nierse &itizens o,
that a%e Iill )e to the S"pre#e Ie do not
AnoI' )"t it #aH )e so#ethin% liAe the present
relationship )etIeen the Caona naties
and the Paradise TrinitH-
2> The per,e&ted %rand "nierse o, those
3622
,"t"re daHs Iill )e astlH di,,erent ,ro# Ihat it
is at present- Gone Iill )e the thrillin% adent"res
o, the or%anization o, the %alaxies o,
spa&e' the plantin% o, li,e on the "n&ertain
Iorlds o, ti#e' and the eolin% o, har#onH
o"t o, &haos' )ea"tH o"t o, potentials' tr"th
o"t o, #eanin%s' and %oodness o"t o, al"es-
The ti#e "nierses Iill hae a&hieed the
,"l,ill#ent
o, ,inite destinHR And perhaps ,or a
spa&e there Iill )e rest' relaxation ,ro# the
a%elon% str"%%le ,or eol"tionarH per,e&tion-
3"t not ,or lon%R CertainlH' s"relH' and inexora)lH
the eni%#a o, the e#er%in% .eitH o,
God the Ulti#ate Iill &hallen%e these per,e&ted
&itizens o, the settled "nierses 9"st as
their str"%%lin% eol"tionarH ,ore)ears Iere
on&e &hallen%ed )H the P"est ,or God the
S"pre#e- The &"rtain o, &os#i& destinH Iill
draI )a&A to reeal the trans&endent %rande"r
o, the all"rin% a)sonite P"est ,or the attain#ent
o, the Uniersal 5ather on those neI
and hi%her leels reealed in the "lti#ate o,
&reat"re experien&e-
25 FSponsored )H a =i%htH =essen%er te#porarilH
so9o"rnin% on Urantia-G
2275 PAPER 227 ( GO. TCE SUPRE=E 227?7-25
2;:*
3623
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART III
THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA
PAPER 11*
SUPRE.E AND ULTI.ATE 6 TI.E AND SPACE
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER 226
SUPRE=E AN. ULTI=ATE(TI=E AN. SPACE
Con&ernin% the seeral nat"res o, .eitH' it
#aH )e said?
; 2- The 5ather is sel,-existent sel,-
* ;- The Son is &oexistent sel,-
> *- The Spirit is &on9oint-existent sel,-
5 >- The S"pre#e is eol"tionarH-experiential
sel,-
+ 5- The Seen,old is sel,-distri)"tie diinitH-
7 +- The Ulti#ate is trans&endental-experiential
sel,-
6 7- The A)sol"te is existential-experiential
sel,-
: Ohile God the Seen,old is indispensa)le
to the eol"tionarH attain#ent o, the S"pre#e'
the S"pre#e is also indispensa)le to
the eent"al e#er%en&e o, the Ulti#ate- And
3624
the d"al presen&e o, the S"pre#e and the
Ulti#ate &onstit"tes the )asi& asso&iation o,
s")a)sol"te and deried .eitH' ,or theH are
interdependentlH &o#ple#ental in the attain#ent
o, destinH- To%ether theH &onstit"te the
experiential )rid%e linAin% the )e%innin%s and
the &o#pletions o, all &reatie %roIth in the
#aster "nierse-
27 Creatie %roIth is "nendin% )"t eer satis,Hin%'
endless in extent )"t alIaHs p"n&t"ated
)H those personalitH-satis,Hin% #o#ents
o, transient %oal attain#ent Ihi&h sere so
e,,e&tielH as the #o)ilization prel"des to
neI adent"res in &os#i& %roIth' "nierse
exploration' and .eitH attain#ent-
22 Ohile the do#ain o, #athe#ati&s is )eset
Iith P"alitatie li#itations' it does proide
the ,inite #ind Iith a &on&ept"al )asis o,
&onte#platin%
in,initH- There is no P"antitatie
li#itation to n"#)ers' een in the &o#prehension
o, the ,inite #ind- No #atter hoI
lar%e the n"#)er &on&eied' Ho" &an alIaHs
enisa%e one #ore )ein% added- And also' Ho"
&an &o#prehend that that is short o, in,initH'
,or no #atter hoI #anH ti#es Ho" repeat this
addition to n"#)er' still alIaHs one #ore &an
)e added-
3625
2; At the sa#e ti#e' the in,inite series &an )e
totaled at anH %ien point' and this total D#ore
properlH' a s")totalE proides the ,"llness o,
the sIeetness o, %oal attain#ent ,or a %ien
person at a %ien ti#e and stat"s- 3"t sooner
or later' this sa#e person )e%ins to h"n%er
and Hearn ,or neI and %reater %oals' and s"&h
adent"res in %roIth Iill )e ,oreer ,orth&o#in%
in the ,"llness o, ti#e and the &H&les
o, eternitH-
2* Ea&h s"&&essie "nierse a%e is the
ante&ha#)er
o, the ,olloIin% era o, &os#i& %roIth'
and ea&h "nierse epo&h proides i##ediate
destinH ,or all pre&edin% sta%es- Caona' in
and o, itsel,' is a per,e&t' )"t per,e&tion-li#ited'
&reation< Caona per,e&tion' expandin%
o"t into the eol"tionarH s"per"nierses'
,inds not onlH &os#i& destinH )"t also li)eration
,ro# the li#itations o, pre-eol"tionarH
existen&e-
2- TI=E AN. ETERNITK
2 It is help,"l to #anMs &os#i& orientation to
attain all possi)le &o#prehension o, .eitHMs
relation to the &os#os- Ohile a)sol"te .eitH
is eternal in nat"re' the Gods are related to
2;:>< 2;:5
N
3626
ti#e as an experien&e in eternitH- In the
eol"tionarH
"nierses eternitH is te#poral
eerlastin%ness(the eerlastin% no41
; The personalitH o, the #ortal &reat"re
#aH eternalize )H sel,-identi,i&ation Iith the
indIellin% spirit thro"%h the te&hniP"e o,
&hoosin% to do the Iill o, the 5ather- S"&h a
&onse&ration o, Iill is tanta#o"nt to the realization
o, eternitH-realitH o, p"rpose- This
#eans that the p"rpose o, the &reat"re has
)e&o#e ,ixed Iith re%ard to the s"&&ession o,
#o#ents< stated otherIise' that the s"&&ession
o, #o#ents Iill Iitness no &han%e in
&reat"re p"rpose- A #illion or a )illion #o#ents
#aAes no di,,eren&e- N"#)er has
&eased to hae #eanin% Iith re%ard to the
&reat"reMs p"rpose- Th"s does &reat"re &hoi&e
pl"s GodMs &hoi&e eent"ate in the eternal
realities o, the neer-endin% "nion o, the
spirit o, God and the nat"re o, #an in the
eerlastin% seri&e o, the &hildren o, God and
o, their Paradise 5ather-
* There is a dire&t relationship )etIeen #at"ritH
and the "nit o, ti#e &ons&io"sness in
anH %ien intelle&t- The ti#e "nit #aH )e a
daH' a Hear' or a lon%er period' )"t ineita)lH
it is the &riterion )H Ihi&h the &ons&io"s sel,
3627
eal"ates the &ir&"#stan&es o, li,e' and )H
Ihi&h the &on&eiin% intelle&t #eas"res and
eal"ates the ,a&ts o, te#poral existen&e-
> Experien&e' Iisdo#' and 9"d%#ent are the
&on&o#itants o, the len%thenin% o, the ti#e
"nit in #ortal experien&e- As the h"#an
#ind re&Aons )a&AIard into the past' it is
eal"atin% past experien&e ,or the p"rpose o,
)rin%in% it to )ear on a present sit"ation- As
#ind rea&hes o"t into the ,"t"re' it is atte#ptin%
to eal"ate the ,"t"re si%ni,i&an&e o, possi)le
a&tion- And hain% th"s re&Aoned Iith
)oth experien&e and Iisdo#' the h"#an Iill
exer&ises 9"d%#ent-de&ision in the present'
and the plan o, a&tion th"s )orn o, the past
and the ,"t"re )e&o#es existent-
5 In the #at"ritH o, the deelopin% sel,' the
past and ,"t"re are )ro"%ht to%ether to ill"#inate
the tr"e #eanin% o, the present- As the
sel, #at"res' it rea&hes ,"rther and ,"rther
)a&A into the past ,or experien&e' Ihile its Iisdo#
,ore&asts seeA to penetrate deeper and
deeper into the "nAnoIn ,"t"re- And as the
&on&eiin% sel, extends this rea&h eer ,"rther
into )oth past and ,"t"re' so does 9"d%#ent
)e&o#e less and less dependent on the #o#entarH
present- In this IaH does de&isiona&tion
)e%in to es&ape ,ro# the ,etters o, the
3628
#oin% present' Ihile it )e%ins to taAe on the
aspe&ts o, past-,"t"re si%ni,i&an&e-
+ Patien&e is exer&ised )H those #ortals
Ihose ti#e "nits are short< tr"e #at"ritH
trans&ends patien&e )H a ,or)earan&e )orn o,
real "nderstandin%-
7 To )e&o#e #at"re is to lie #ore intenselH
in the present' at the sa#e ti#e es&apin% ,ro#
the li#itations o, the present- The plans o,
#at"ritH' ,o"nded on past experien&e' are
&o#in% into )ein% in the present in s"&h #anner
as to enhan&e the al"es o, the ,"t"re-
6 The ti#e "nit o, i##at"ritH &on&entrates
#eanin%-al"e into the present #o#ent in
s"&h a IaH as to dior&e the present o, its tr"e
relationship to the not-present(the past,"t"re-
The ti#e "nit o, #at"ritH is proportioned
so to reeal the &o-ordinate relationship
o, past-present-,"t"re that the sel, )e%ins
to %ain insi%ht into the Iholeness o, eents'
)e%ins to ieI the lands&ape o, ti#e ,ro#
the panora#i& perspe&tie o, )roadened horizons'
)e%ins perhaps to s"spe&t the non)e%innin%'
nonendin% eternal &ontin""#'
the ,ra%#ents o, Ihi&h are &alled ti#e-
: On the leels o, the in,inite and the a)sol"te
the #o#ent o, the present &ontains all o,
the past as Iell as all o, the ,"t"re- I A= si%ni,ies
3629
also I OAS and I OILL 3E- And this represents
o"r )est &on&ept o, eternitH and the
eternal-
27 On the a)sol"te and eternal leel' potential
realitH is 9"st as #eanin%,"l as a&t"al realitH-
OnlH on the ,inite leel and to ti#e-)o"nd
&reat"res does there appear to )e s"&h a ast
di,,eren&e- To God' as a)sol"te' an as&endin%
#ortal Iho has #ade the eternal de&ision is
alreadH a Paradise ,inaliter- 3"t the Uniersal
5ather' thro"%h the indIellin% Tho"%ht Ad9"ster'
is not th"s li#ited in aIareness )"t &an
also AnoI o,' and parti&ipate in' eerH te#poral
str"%%le Iith the pro)le#s o, the &reat"re
as&ent ,ro# ani#alliAe to GodliAe leels o,
existen&e-
2277 PAPER 226 ( SUPRE=E AN. ULTI=ATE(TI=E
AN. SPACE 226?2-27
2;:+
N
;- O=NIPRESENCE AN. U3IUUITK
2 The ")iP"itH o, .eitH #"st not )e &on,"sed
Iith the "lti#a&H o, the diine o#nipresen&e-
It is olitional Iith the Uniersal
5ather that the S"pre#e' the Ulti#ate' and
the A)sol"te sho"ld &o#pensate' &o-ordinate'
and "ni,H his ti#e-spa&e ")iP"itH and his
ti#espa&e-
3630
trans&ended o#nipresen&e Iith his
ti#eless and spa&eless "niersal and a)sol"te
presen&e- And Ho" sho"ld re#e#)er that'
Ihile .eitH ")iP"itH #aH )e so o,ten spa&e
asso&iated'
it is not ne&essarilH ti#e &onditioned-
; As #ortal and #orontia as&enders Ho"
pro%ressielH dis&ern God thro"%h the #inistrH
o, God the Seen,old- Thro"%h Caona
Ho" dis&oer God the S"pre#e- On Paradise
Ho" ,ind hi# as a person' and then as ,inaliters
Ho" Iill presentlH atte#pt to AnoI hi# as
Ulti#ate- 3ein% ,inaliters' there Io"ld see#
to )e )"t one &o"rse to p"rs"e a,ter hain%
attained
the Ulti#ate' and that Io"ld )e to )e%in
the P"est o, the A)sol"te- No ,inaliter Iill
)e dist"r)ed )H the "n&ertainties o, the attain#ent
o, the .eitH A)sol"te sin&e at the end o,
the s"pre#e and "lti#ate as&ensions he
en&o"ntered
God the 5ather- S"&h ,inaliters Iill
no do")t )eliee that' een i, theH sho"ld )e
s"&&ess,"l in ,indin% God the A)sol"te' theH
Io"ld onlH )e dis&oerin% the sa#e God' the
Paradise 5ather #ani,estin% hi#sel, on #ore
nearlH in,inite and "niersal leels- Undo")tedlH
the attain#ent o, God in a)sol"te Io"ld
3631
reeal the Pri#al An&estor o, "nierses as Iell
as the 5inal 5ather o, personalities-
* God the S"pre#e #aH not )e a de#onstration
o, the ti#e-spa&e o#nipresen&e o, .eitH'
)"t he is literallH a #ani,estation o, diine
")iP"itH- 3etIeen the spirit"al presen&e o,
the Creator and the #aterial #ani,estations
o, &reation there exists a ast do#ain o, the
")iP"ito"s 'ecoming(the "nierse e#er%en&e
o, eol"tionarH .eitH-
> I, God the S"pre#e eer ass"#es dire&t
&ontrol o, the "nierses o, ti#e and spa&e' Ie
are &on,ident s"&h a .eitH ad#inistration Iill
,"n&tion "nder the oer&ontrol o, the Ulti#ate-
In s"&h an eent God the Ulti#ate
Io"ld )e%in to )e&o#e #ani,est to the "nierses
o, ti#e as the trans&endental Al#i%htH
Dthe O#nipotentE exer&isin% the oer&ontrol
o, s"perti#e and trans&ended spa&e &on&ernin%
the ad#inistratie ,"n&tions o, the
Al#i%htH S"pre#e-
5 The #ortal #ind #aH asA' een as Ie do?
I, the eol"tion o, God the S"pre#e to
ad#inistratie
a"thoritH in the %rand "nierse
is attended )H a"%#ented #ani,estations o,
God the Ulti#ate' Iill a &orrespondin% e#er%en&e
o, God the Ulti#ate in the post"lated
3632
"nierses o, o"ter spa&e )e attended )H si#ilar
and enhan&ed reelations o, God the A)sol"teQ
3"t Ie reallH do not AnoI-
*- TI=E-SPACE RELATIONSCIPS
2 OnlH )H ")iP"itH &o"ld .eitH "ni,H ti#espa&e
#ani,estations to the ,inite &on&eption'
,or ti#e is a s"&&ession o, instants Ihile spa&e
is a sHste# o, asso&iated points- Ko" do' a,ter
all' per&eie ti#e )H analHsis and spa&e )H
sHnthesis- Ko" &o-ordinate and asso&iate these
tIo dissi#ilar &on&eptions )H the inte%ratin%
insi%ht o, personalitH- O, all the ani#al Iorld
onlH #an possesses this ti#e-spa&e per&epti)ilitH-
To an ani#al' #otion has a #eanin%'
)"t #otion exhi)its al"e onlH to a &reat"re o,
personalitH stat"s-
; Thin%s are ti#e &onditioned' )"t tr"th is
ti#eless- The #ore tr"th Ho" AnoI' the #ore
tr"th Ho" are< the #ore o, the past Ho" &an
"nderstand and o, the ,"t"re Ho" &an &o#prehend-
* Tr"th is in&on&"ssi)le(,oreer exe#pt
,ro# all transient i&issit"des' al)eit neer
dead and ,or#al' alIaHs i)rant and adapta)le(
radiantlH alie- 3"t Ihen tr"th )e&o#es
linAed Iith ,a&t' then )oth ti#e and spa&e
&ondition its #eanin%s and &orrelate its al"es-
S"&h realities o, tr"th Iedded to ,a&t )e&o#e
&on&epts and are a&&ordin%lH rele%ated
3633
to the do#ain o, relatie &os#i& realities-
> The linAin% o, the a)sol"te and eternal
226?;-2 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 2276
2;:7
N
tr"th o, the Creator Iith the ,a&t"al experien&e
o, the ,inite and te#poral &reat"re
eent"ates a neI and e#er%in% al"e o, the
S"pre#e- The &on&ept o, the S"pre#e is
essential to the &o-ordination o, the diine
and "n&han%in% oerIorld Iith the ,inite and
eer-&han%in% "nderIorld-
5 Spa&e &o#es the nearest o, all nona)sol"te
thin%s to )ein% a)sol"te- Spa&e is apparentlH
a)sol"telH "lti#ate- The real di,,i&"ltH Ie
hae in "nderstandin% spa&e on the #aterial
leel is d"e to the ,a&t that' Ihile #aterial
)odies exist in spa&e' spa&e also exists in these
sa#e #aterial )odies- Ohile there is #"&h
a)o"t spa&e that is a)sol"te' that does not
#ean that spa&e is a)sol"te-
+ It #aH help to an "nderstandin% o, spa&e
relationships i, Ho" Io"ld &on9e&t"re that'
relatielH speaAin%' spa&e is a,ter all a propertH
o, all #aterial )odies- Cen&e' Ihen a )odH
#oes thro"%h spa&e' it also taAes all its properties
Iith it' een the spa&e Ihi&h is in and
o, s"&h a #oin% )odH-
3634
7 All patterns o, realitH o&&"pH spa&e on the
#aterial leels' )"t spirit patterns onlH exist in
relation to spa&e< theH do not o&&"pH or displa&e
spa&e' neither do theH &ontain it- 3"t to
"s the #aster riddle o, spa&e pertains to the
pattern o, an idea- Ohen Ie enter the #ind
do#ain' Ie en&o"nter #anH a p"zzle- .oes
the pattern(the realitH(o, an idea o&&"pH
spa&eQ Oe reallH do not AnoI' al)eit Ie are
s"re that an idea pattern does not &ontain
spa&e- 3"t it Io"ld hardlH )e sa,e to post"late
that the i##aterial is alIaHs nonspatial-
>- PRI=ARK AN. SECON.ARK CAUSATION
2 =anH o, the theolo%i& di,,i&"lties and the
#etaphHsi&al dile##as o, #ortal #an are d"e
to #anMs #islo&ation o, .eitH personalitH and
&onseP"ent assi%n#ent o, in,inite and a)sol"te
attri)"tes to s")ordinate .iinitH and to
eol"tionarH .eitH- Ko" #"st not ,or%et that'
Ihile there is indeed a tr"e 5irst Ca"se' there
are also a host o, &o-ordinate and s")ordinate
&a"ses' )oth asso&iate and se&ondarH &a"ses-
; The ital distin&tion )etIeen ,irst &a"ses
and se&ond &a"ses is that ,irst &a"ses prod"&e
ori%inal e,,e&ts Ihi&h are ,ree ,ro# inheritan&e
o, anH ,a&tor deried ,ro# anH ante&edent
&a"sation- Se&ondarH &a"ses Hield e,,e&ts
Ihi&h inaria)lH exhi)it inheritan&e ,ro#
3635
other and pre&edin% &a"sation-
* The p"relH stati& potentials inherent in the
UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te are rea&tie to those
&a"sations o, the .eitH A)sol"te Ihi&h are
prod"&ed )H the a&tions o, the Paradise TrinitH-
In the presen&e o, the Uniersal A)sol"te
these &a"satie-i#pre%nated stati& potentials
,orthIith )e&o#e a&tie and responsie to the
in,l"en&e o, &ertain trans&endental a%en&ies
Ihose a&tions res"lt in the trans#"tation o,
these a&tiated potentials to the stat"s o, tr"e
"nierse possi)ilities ,or deelop#ent' a&t"alized
&apa&ities ,or %roIth- It is "pon s"&h
#at"red potentials that the &reators and
&ontrollers
o, the %rand "nierse ena&t the neerendin%
dra#a o, &os#i& eol"tion-
> Ca"sation' disre%ardin% existentials' is
three,old in its )asi& &onstit"tion- As it operates
in this "nierse a%e and &on&ernin% the
,inite leel o, the seen s"per"nierses' it #aH
)e &on&eied as ,olloIs?
5 2- Acti"ation of static potentials1 The
esta)lish#ent
o, destinH in the Uniersal A)sol"te
)H the a&tions o, the .eitH A)sol"te' operatin%
in and "pon the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te
and in &onseP"en&e o, the olitional #andates
3636
o, the Paradise TrinitH-
+ ;- $"entuation of uni"erse capacities1 This
inoles the trans,or#ation o, "ndi,,erentiated
potentials into se%re%ated and de,ined
plans- This is the a&t o, the Ulti#a&H o, .eitH
and o, the #ani,old a%en&ies o, the trans&endental
leel- S"&h a&ts are in per,e&t anti&ipation
o, the ,"t"re needs o, the entire #aster
"nierse- It is in &onne&tion Iith the se%re%ation
o, potentials that the Ar&hite&ts o, the
=aster Unierse exist as the erita)le e#)odi#ents
o, the .eitH &on&ept o, the "nierses-
Their plans appear to )e "lti#atelH spa&e li#ited
in extent )H the &on&ept peripherH o, the
227: PAPER 226 ( SUPRE=E AN. ULTI=ATE(TI=E
AN. SPACE 226?>-+
2;:6
N
#aster "nierse' )"t as plans theH are not
otherIise
&onditioned )H ti#e or spa&e-
7 *- reation and e"olution of uni"erse
actuals1 It is "pon a &os#os i#pre%nated )H
the &apa&itH-prod"&in% presen&e o, the Ulti#a&H
o, .eitH that the S"pre#e Creators
operate to e,,e&t the ti#e trans#"tations o,
#at"red potentials into experiential a&t"als-
Oithin the #aster "nierse all a&t"alization o,
3637
potential realitH is li#ited )H "lti#ate &apa&itH
,or deelop#ent and is ti#e-spa&e &onditioned
in the ,inal sta%es o, e#er%en&e- The
Creator Sons %oin% o"t ,ro# Paradise are' in
a&t"alitH' transformati"e &reators in the &os#i&
sense- 3"t this in no #anner inalidates #anMs
&on&ept o, the# as &reators< ,ro# the ,inite
ieIpoint theH &ertainlH &an and do &reate-
5- O=NIPOTENCE AN. CO=POSSI3ILITK
2 The o#nipoten&e o, .eitH does not i#plH
the poIer to do the nondoa)le- Oithin the
ti#e-spa&e ,ra#e and ,ro# the intelle&t"al
re,eren&e
point o, #ortal &o#prehension' een
the in,inite God &annot &reate sP"are &ir&les
or prod"&e eil that is inherentlH %ood- God
&annot do the "n%odliAe thin%- S"&h a &ontradi&tion
o, philosophi& ter#s is the eP"ialent
o, nonentitH and i#plies that nothin% is th"s
&reated- A personalitH trait &annot at the sa#e
ti#e )e GodliAe and "n%odliAe- Co#possi)ilitH
is innate in diine poIer- And all o, this
is deried ,ro# the ,a&t that o#nipoten&e not
onlH &reates thin%s Iith a nat"re )"t also %ies
ori%in to the nat"re o, all thin%s and )ein%s-
; In the )e%innin% the 5ather does all' )"t as
the panora#a o, eternitH "n,olds in response
to the Iill and #andates o, the In,inite' it
3638
)e&o#es in&reasin%lH apparent that &reat"res'
een #en' are to )e&o#e GodMs partners in
the realization o, ,inalitH o, destinH- And this
is tr"e een in the li,e in the ,lesh< Ihen #an
and God enter into partnership' no li#itation
&an )e pla&ed "pon the ,"t"re possi)ilities
o, s"&h a partnership- Ohen #an realizes
that theUniersal 5ather is his partner in eternal
pro%ression' Ihen he ,"ses Iith the indIellin%
5ather presen&e' he has' in spirit'
)roAen the ,etters o, ti#e and has alreadH
entered "pon the pro%ressions o, eternitH in
the P"est ,or the Uniersal 5ather-
* =ortal &ons&io"sness pro&eeds ,ro# the ,a&t'
to the #eanin%' and then to the al"e- Creator
&ons&io"sness pro&eeds ,ro# the tho"%htal"e'
thro"%h the Iord-#eanin%' to the ,a&t
o, a&tion- AlIaHs #"st God a&t to )reaA the
deadlo&A o, the "nP"ali,ied "nitH inherent in
existential in,initH- AlIaHs #"st .eitH proide
the pattern "nierse' the per,e&t personalities'
the ori%inal tr"th' )ea"tH' and %oodness ,or
Ihi&h all s")deitH &reations strie- AlIaHs
#"st God ,irst ,ind #an that #an #aH later
,ind God- AlIaHs #"st there )e a Uniersal
5ather )e,ore there &an eer )e "niersal sonship
and &onseP"ent "niersal )rotherhood-
+- O=NIPOTENCE AN. O=NI5ICENCE
3639
2 God is tr"lH o#nipotent' )"t he is not o#ni,i&ent
(
he does not personallH do all that is
done- O#nipoten&e e#)ra&es the poIerpotential
o, the Al#i%htH S"pre#e and the
S"pre#e 3ein%' )"t the olitional a&ts o, God
the S"pre#e are not the personal doin%s o,
God the In,inite-
; To ado&ate the o#ni,i&en&e o, pri#al .eitH
Io"ld )e eP"al to disen,ran&hisin% Iell-ni%h
a #illion Creator Sons o, Paradise' not to
#ention the inn"#era)le hosts o, ario"s
other orders o, &on&"rrin% &reatie assistants-
There is )"t one "n&a"sed Ca"se in the Ihole
"nierse- All other &a"ses are deriaties o,
this one 5irst Great So"r&e and Center- And
none o, this philosophH does anH iolen&e to
the ,ree-Iillness o, the#Hriads o, the &hildren
o, .eitH s&attered thro"%h a ast "nierse-
* Oithin a lo&al ,ra#e' olition #aH appear
226?>-7 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 2227
2;::
N
to ,"n&tion as an "n&a"sed &a"se' )"t it "n,ailin%lH
exhi)its inheritan&e ,a&tors Ihi&h esta)lish
relationship Iith the "niP"e' ori%inal'
and a)sol"te 5irst Ca"ses-
> All olition is relatie- In the ori%inatin%
3640
sense' onlH the 5ather-I A= possesses ,inalitH
o, olition< in the a)sol"te sense' onlH the
5ather' the Son' and the Spirit exhi)it the
prero%aties o, olition "n&onditioned )H
ti#e and "nli#ited )H spa&e- =ortal #an is
endoIed Iith ,ree Iill' the poIer o, &hoi&e'
and tho"%h s"&h &hoosin% is not a)sol"te'
neertheless' it is relatielH ,inal on the ,inite
leel and &on&ernin% the destinH o, the &hoosin%
personalitH-
5 1olition on anH leel short o, the a)sol"te
en&o"nters li#itations Ihi&h are &onstit"tie
in the erH personalitH exer&isin% the poIer o,
&hoi&e- =an &annot &hoose )eHond the ran%e
o, that Ihi&h is &hoosa)le- Ce &annot' ,or
instan&e' &hoose to )e other than a h"#an )ein%
ex&ept that he &an ele&t to )e&o#e #ore
than a #an< he &an &hoose to e#)arA "pon
the oHa%e o, "nierse as&ension' )"t this is
)e&a"se the h"#an &hoi&e and the diine Iill
happen to )e &oin&ident "pon this point- And
Ihat a son desires and the 5ather Iills Iill
&ertainlH
&o#e to pass-
+ In the #ortal li,e' paths o, di,,erential &ond"&t
are &ontin"allH openin% and &losin%' and
d"rin% the ti#es Ihen &hoi&e is possi)le the
h"#an personalitH is &onstantlH de&idin% )etIeen
3641
these #anH &o"rses o, a&tion- Te#poral
olition is linAed to ti#e' and it #"st aIait
the passin% o, ti#e to ,ind opport"nitH ,or
expression- Spirit"al olition has )e%"n to
taste li)eration ,ro# the ,etters o, ti#e' hain%
a&hieed partial es&ape ,ro# ti#e seP"en&e'
and that is )e&a"se spirit"al olition
is sel,-identi,Hin% Iith the Iill o, God-
7 1olition' the a&t o, &hoosin%' #"st ,"n&tion
Iithin the "nierse ,ra#e Ihi&h has
a&t"alized in response to hi%her and prior
&hoosin%- The entire ran%e o, h"#an Iill is
stri&tlH ,inite-li#ited ex&ept in one parti&"lar?
Ohen #an &hooses to ,ind God and to )e liAe
hi#' s"&h a &hoi&e is s"per,inite< onlH eternitH
&an dis&lose Ihether this &hoi&e is also
s"pera)sonite-
6 To re&o%nize .eitH o#nipoten&e is to en9oH
se&"ritH in Ho"r experien&e o, &os#i& &itizenship'
to possess ass"ran&e o, sa,etH in the
lon% 9o"rneH to Paradise- 3"t to a&&ept the ,alla&H
o, o#ni,i&en&e is to e#)ra&e the &olossal
error o, pantheis#-
7- O=NISCIENCE AN. PRE.ESTINATION
2 The ,"n&tion o, Creator Iill and &reat"re
Iill' in the %rand "nierse' operates Iithin
the li#its' and in a&&ordan&e Iith the possi)ilities'
esta)lished )H the =aster Ar&hite&ts-
3642
This ,oreordination o, these #axi#"# li#its
does not' hoIeer' in the least a)rid%e the
soerei%ntH o, &reat"re Iill Iithin these
)o"ndaries- Neither does "lti#ate ,oreAnoIled%e(
,"ll alloIan&e ,or all ,inite &hoi&e(&onstit"te
an a)ro%ation o, ,inite olition- A
#at"re and ,arseein% h"#an )ein% #i%ht )e
a)le to ,ore&ast the de&ision o, so#e Ho"n%er
asso&iate #ost a&&"ratelH' )"t this ,oreAnoIled%e
taAes nothin% aIaH ,ro# the ,reedo#
and %en"ineness o, the de&ision itsel,- The
Gods hae IiselH li#ited the ran%e o, the a&tion
o, i##at"re Iill' )"t it is tr"e Iill' nonetheless'
Iithin these de,ined li#its-
; Een the s"pre#e &orrelation o, all past'
present' and ,"t"re &hoi&e does not inalidate
the a"thenti&itH o, s"&h &hoosin%s- It rather
indi&ates the ,oreordained trend o, the &os#os
and s"%%ests ,oreAnoIled%e o, those olitional
)ein%s Iho #aH' or #aH not' ele&t to
)e&o#e &ontri)"torH parts o, the experiential
a&t"alization o, all realitH-
* Error in ,inite &hoosin% is ti#e )o"nd and
ti#e li#ited- It &an exist onlH in ti#e and
4it5in the eolin% presen&e o, the S"pre#e
3ein%- S"&h #istaAen &hoosin% is ti#e possi)le
and indi&ates D)esides the in&o#pleteness
o, the S"pre#eE that &ertain ran%e o, &hoi&e
3643
Iith Ihi&h i##at"re &reat"res #"st )e endoIed
in order to en9oH "nierse pro%ression
)H #aAin% ,reeIill &onta&t Iith realitH-
2222 PAPER 226 ( SUPRE=E AN. ULTI=ATE(TI=E
AN. SPACE 226?7-*
2*77< 2*72
N
N
> Sin in ti#e-&onditioned spa&e &learlH
proes the te#poral li)ertH(een li&ense(o,
the ,inite Iill- Sin depi&ts i##at"ritH dazzled
)H the ,reedo# o, the relatielH soerei%n Iill
o, personalitH Ihile ,ailin% to per&eie the
s"pre#e o)li%ations and d"ties o, &os#i&
&itizenship-
5 IniP"itH in the ,inite do#ains reeals the
transient realitH o, all God-"nidenti,ied sel,hood-
OnlH as a &reat"re )e&o#es God identi,ied'
does he )e&o#e tr"lH real in the
"nierses- 5inite personalitH is not sel,-&reated'
)"t in the s"per"nierse arena o, &hoi&e
it does sel,-deter#ine destinH-
+ The )estoIal o, li,e renders #aterialener%H
sHste#s &apa)le o, sel,-perpet"ation'
sel,-propa%ation' and sel,-adaptation- The
)estoIal o, personalitH i#parts to liin% or%anis#s
the ,"rther prero%aties o, sel,-deter#ination'
sel,-eol"tion' and sel,-identi,i&ation
3644
Iith a ,"sion spirit o, .eitH-
7 S")personal liin% thin%s indi&ate #ind
a&tiatin% ener%H-#atter' ,irst as phHsi&al
&ontrollers' and then as ad9"tant #ind-spirits-
PersonalitH endoI#ent &o#es ,ro# the
5ather and i#parts "niP"e prero%aties o,
&hoi&e to the liin% sHste#- 3"t i, personalitH
has the prero%atie o, exer&isin% olitional
&hoi&e o, realitH identi,i&ation' and i, this is a
tr"e and ,ree &hoi&e' then #"st eolin%
personalitH also hae the possi)le &hoi&e o,
)e&o#in% sel,-&on,"sin%' sel,-disr"ptin%' and
sel,-destroHin%- The possi)ilitH o, &os#i&
sel,destr"&tion
&annot )e aoided i, the eolin%
personalitH is to )e tr"lH ,ree in the exer&ise o,
,inite Iill-
6 There,ore is there in&reased sa,etH in narroIin%
the li#its o, personalitH &hoi&e
thro"%ho"t the loIer leels o, existen&e-
Choi&e )e&o#es in&reasin%lH li)erated as the
"nierses are as&ended< &hoi&e eent"allH
approxi#ates
diine ,reedo# Ihen the as&endin%
personalitH a&hiees diinitH o, stat"s'
s"pre#a&H o, &onse&ration to the p"rposes o,
the "nierse' &o#pletion o, &os#i&-Iisdo#
attain#ent' and ,inalitH o, &reat"re identi,i&ation
3645
Iith the Iill and the IaH o, God-
6- CONTROL AN. O1ERCONTROL
2 In the ti#e-spa&e &reations' ,ree Iill is
hed%ed a)o"t Iith restraints' Iith li#itations-
=aterial-li,e eol"tion is ,irst #e&hani&al'
then #ind a&tiated' and Da,ter the
)estoIal o, personalitHE it #aH )e&o#e spirit
dire&ted- Or%ani& eol"tion on the inha)ited
Iorlds is phHsi&allH li#ited )H the potentials o,
the ori%inal phHsi&al-li,e i#plantations o, the
Li,e Carriers-
; =ortal #an is a #a&hine' a liin% #e&hanis#<
his roots are tr"lH in the phHsi&al Iorld
o, ener%H- =anH h"#an rea&tions are #e&hani&al
in nat"re< #"&h o, li,e is #a&hineliAe- 3"t
#an' a #e&hanis#' is #"&h #ore than a #a&hine<
he is #ind endoIed and spirit indIelt<
and tho"%h he &an neer thro"%ho"t his #aterial
li,e es&ape the &he#i&al and ele&tri&al
#e&hani&s o, his existen&e' he &an in&reasin%lH
learn hoI to s")ordinate this phHsi&alli,e
#a&hine to the dire&tie Iisdo# o, experien&e
)H the pro&ess o, &onse&ratin% the h"#an
#ind to the exe&"tion o, the spirit"al
"r%es o, the indIellin% Tho"%ht Ad9"ster-
* The spirit li)erates' and the #e&hanis#
li#its' the ,"n&tion o, Iill- I#per,e&t &hoi&e'
"n&ontrolled )H #e&hanis#' "nidenti,ied
3646
Iith spirit' is dan%ero"s and "nsta)le- =e&hani&al
do#inan&e ins"res sta)ilitH at the
expense o, pro%ress< spirit allian&e li)erates
&hoi&e ,ro# the phHsi&al leel and at the sa#e
ti#e ass"res the diine sta)ilitH prod"&ed )H
a"%#ented "nierse insi%ht and in&reased
&os#i& &o#prehension-
> The %reat dan%er that )esets the &reat"re is
that' in a&hiein% li)eration ,ro# the ,etters o,
the li,e #e&hanis#' he Iill ,ail to &o#pensate
this loss o, sta)ilitH )H e,,e&tin% a har#onio"s
IorAin% liaison Iith spirit- Creat"re &hoi&e'
Ihen relatielH li)erated ,ro# #e&hani&al
sta)ilitH' #aH atte#pt ,"rther sel,-li)eration
independent o, %reater spirit identi,i&ation-
5 The Ihole prin&iple o, )iolo%i& eol"tion
#aAes it i#possi)le ,or pri#itie #an to
226?7-> PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 222;
2*7;
N
appear on the inha)ited Iorlds Iith anH lar%e
endoI#ent o, sel,-restraint- There,ore does
the sa#e &reatie desi%n Ihi&h p"rposed
eol"tion liAeIise proide those external restraints
o, ti#e and spa&e' h"n%er and ,ear'
Ihi&h e,,e&tielH &ir&"#s&ri)e the s")spirit"al
&hoi&e ran%e o, s"&h "n&"lt"red &reat"res- As
#anMs #ind s"&&ess,"llH oerstrides in&reasin%lH
3647
di,,i&"lt )arriers' this sa#e &reatie
desi%n has also proided ,or the sloI a&&"#"lation
o, the ra&ial herita%e o, pain,"llH %arnered
experiential Iisdo#(in other Iords'
,or the #aintenan&e o, a )alan&e )etIeen
the di#inishin% external restraints and the
a"%#entin% internal restraints-
+ The sloIness o, eol"tion' o, h"#an
&"lt"ral pro%ress' testi,ies to the e,,e&tieness
o, that )raAe(#aterial inertia(Ihi&h so e,,i&ientlH
operates to retard dan%ero"s elo&ities
o, pro%ress- Th"s does ti#e itsel, &"shion and
distri)"te the otherIise lethal res"lts o, pre#at"re
es&ape ,ro# the next-en&o#passin%
)arriers to h"#an a&tion- 5or Ihen &"lt"re
adan&es oer,ast' Ihen #aterial a&hiee#ent
o"tr"ns the eol"tion o, Iorship-Iisdo#'
then does &iilization &ontain Iithin itsel, the
seeds o, retro%ression< and "nless )"ttressed
)H the sIi,t a"%#entation o, experiential Iisdo#'
s"&h h"#an so&ieties Iill re&ede ,ro#
hi%h )"t pre#at"re leels o, attain#ent' and
the JdarA a%esL o, the interre%n"# o, Iisdo#
Iill )ear Iitness to the inexora)le restoration
o, the i#)alan&e )etIeen sel,-li)ertH and
sel,&ontrol-
7 The iniP"itH o, Cali%astia Ias the )H-passin%
o, the ti#e %oernor o, pro%ressie h"#an
3648
li)eration(the %rat"ito"s destr"&tion o, restrainin%
)arriers' )arriers Ihi&h the #ortal
#inds o, those ti#es had not experientiallH
oerridden-
6 That #ind Ihi&h &an e,,e&t a partial
a)rid%#ent o, ti#e and spa&e' )H this erH a&t
proes itsel, possessed o, the seeds o, Iisdo#
Ihi&h &an e,,e&tielH sere in lie" o, the
trans&ended
)arrier o, restraint-
: L"&i,er si#ilarlH so"%ht to disr"pt the ti#e
%oernor operatin% in restraint o, the pre#at"re
attain#ent o, &ertain li)erties in the lo&al
sHste#- A lo&al sHste# settled in li%ht and li,e
has experientiallH a&hieed those ieIpoints
and insi%hts Ihi&h #aAe ,easi)le the operation
o, #anH te&hniP"es that Io"ld )e disr"ptie
and destr"&tie in the presettled eras
o, that erH real#-
27 As #an shaAes o,, the sha&Ales o, ,ear'
as he )rid%es &ontinents and o&eans Iith his
#a&hines' %enerations and &ent"ries Iith his
re&ords' he #"st s")stit"te ,or ea&h trans&ended
restraint a neI and ol"ntarilH ass"#ed
restraint in a&&ordan&e Iith the #oral
di&tates o, expandin% h"#an Iisdo#- These
sel,-i#posed restraints are at on&e the #ost
poIer,"l and the #ost ten"o"s o, all the ,a&tors
3649
o, h"#an &iilization(&on&epts o, 9"sti&e
and ideals o, )rotherhood- =an een P"ali,ies
hi#sel, ,or the restrainin% %ar#ents o, #er&H
Ihen he dares to loe his ,elloI #en' Ihile he
a&hiees the )e%innin%s o, spirit"al )rotherhood
Ihen he ele&ts to #ete o"t to the# that
treat#ent Ihi&h he hi#sel, Io"ld )e a&&orded'
een that treat#ent Ihi&h he &on&eies
that God Io"ld a&&ord the#-
22 An a"to#ati& "nierse rea&tion is sta)le
and' in so#e ,or#' &ontin"in% in the &os#os-
A personalitH Iho AnoIs God and
desires to do his Iill' Iho has spirit insi%ht'
is diinelH sta)le and eternallH existent-
=anMs %reat "nierse adent"re &onsists in
the transit o, his #ortal #ind ,ro# the sta)ilitH
o, #e&hani&al stati&s to the diinitH o,
spirit"al dHna#i&s' and he a&hiees this
trans,or#ation
)H the ,or&e and &onstan&H o, his
oIn personalitH de&isions' in ea&h o, li,eMs
sit"ations de&larin%' JIt is #H Iill that Ho"r
Iill )e done-L
:- UNI1ERSE =ECCANIS=S
2 Ti#e and spa&e are a &on9oined #e&hanis#
o, the #aster "nierse- TheH are the dei&es
Ihere)H ,inite &reat"res are ena)led to
&oexist in the &os#os Iith the In,inite- 5inite
3650
&reat"res are e,,e&tielH ins"lated ,ro# the
a)sol"te leels )H ti#e and spa&e- 3"t these
ins"latin% #edia' Iitho"t Ihi&h no #ortal
&o"ld exist' operate dire&tlH to li#it the ran%e
222* PAPER 226 ( SUPRE=E AN. ULTI=ATE(TI=E
AN. SPACE 226?:-2
2*7*
N
o, ,inite a&tion- Oitho"t the# no &reat"re
&o"ld a&t' )"t )H the# the a&ts o, eerH &reat"re
are de,initelH li#ited-
; =e&hanis#s prod"&ed )H hi%her #inds
,"n&tion to li)erate their &reatie so"r&es )"t
to so#e de%ree "narHin%lH li#it the a&tion
o, all s")ordinate intelli%en&es- To the &reat"res
o, the "nierses this li#itation )e&o#es
apparent as the #e&hanis# o, the "nierses-
=an does not hae "n,ettered ,ree Iill< there
are li#its to his ran%e o, &hoi&e' )"t Iithin
the radi"s o, this &hoi&e his Iill is relatielH
soerei%n-
* The li,e #e&hanis# o, the #ortal personalitH'
the h"#an )odH' is the prod"&t o,
s"per#ortal &reatie desi%n< there,ore it &an
neer )e per,e&tlH &ontrolled )H #an hi#sel,-
OnlH Ihen as&endin% #an' in liaison Iith the
,"sed Ad9"ster' sel,-&reates the #e&hanis# ,or
personalitH expression' Iill he a&hiee per,e&ted
3651
&ontrol thereo,-
> The %rand "nierse is #e&hanis# as Iell
as or%anis#' #e&hani&al and liin%(a liin%
#e&hanis# a&tiated )H a S"pre#e =ind'
&o-ordinatin% Iith a S"pre#e Spirit' and ,indin%
expression on #axi#"# leels o, poIer
and personalitH "ni,i&ation as the S"pre#e
3ein%- 3"t to denH the #e&hanis# o, the
,inite &reation is to denH ,a&t and to disre%ard
realitH-
5 =e&hanis#s are the prod"&ts o, #ind' &reatie
#ind a&tin% on and in &os#i& potentials-
=e&hanis#s are the ,ixed &rHstallizations o,
Creator tho"%ht' and theH eer ,"n&tion tr"e
to the olitional &on&ept that %ae the# ori%in-
3"t the p"rposieness o, anH #e&hanis#
is in its ori%in' not in its ,"n&tion-
+ These #e&hanis#s sho"ld not )e tho"%ht
o, as li#itin% the a&tion o, .eitH< rather is it
tr"e that in these erH #e&hani&s .eitH has
a&hieed one phase o, eternal expression- The
)asi& "nierse #e&hanis#s hae &o#e into
existen&e in response to the a)sol"te Iill o,
the 5irst So"r&e and Center' and theH Iill
there,ore eternallH ,"n&tion in per,e&t har#onH
Iith the plan o, the In,inite< theH are'
indeed' the nonolitional patterns o, that erH
plan-
3652
7 Oe "nderstand so#ethin% o, hoI the
#e&hanis# o, Paradise is &orrelated Iith the
personalitH o, the Eternal Son< this is the ,"n&tion
o, the Con9oint A&tor- And Ie hae theories
re%ardin% the operations o, the Uniersal
A)sol"te Iith respe&t to the theoreti&al
#e&hanis#s
o, the UnP"ali,ied and the potential
person o, the .eitH A)sol"te- 3"t in the eolin%
.eities o, S"pre#e and Ulti#ate Ie o)sere
that &ertain i#personal phases are )ein%
a&t"allH "nited Iith their olitional &o"nterparts'
and th"s there is eolin% a neI relationship
)etIeen pattern and person-
6 In the eternitH o, the past the 5ather and
the Son ,o"nd "nion in the "nitH o, the
expression o, the In,inite Spirit- I,' in the
eternitH o, the ,"t"re' the Creator Sons and
the Creatie Spirits o, the lo&al "nierses o,
ti#e and spa&e sho"ld attain &reatie "nion in
the real#s o, o"ter spa&e' Ihat Io"ld their
"nitH &reate as the &o#)ined expression o,
their diine nat"resQ It #aH Iell )e that Ie
are to Iitness a hitherto "nreealed #ani,estation
o, Ulti#ate .eitH' a neI tHpe o,
s"perad#inistrator- S"&h )ein%s Io"ld e#)ra&e
"niP"e prero%aties o, personalitH' )ein%
the "nion o, personal Creator' i#personal
3653
Creatie Spirit' #ortal-&reat"re experien&e'
and pro%ressie personalization o, the .iine
=inister- S"&h )ein%s &o"ld )e "lti#ate in
that theH Io"ld e#)ra&e personal and i#personal
realitH' Ihile theH Io"ld &o#)ine the
experien&es o, Creator and &reat"re- Ohateer
the attri)"tes o, s"&h third persons o,
these post"lated ,"n&tionin% trinities o, the
&reations o, o"ter spa&e' theH Iill s"stain
so#ethin% o, the sa#e relation to their Creator
5athers and their Creatie =others that
the In,inite Spirit does to theUniersal 5ather
and the Eternal Son-
: God the S"pre#e is the personalization o,
all "nierse experien&e' the ,o&alization o, all
,inite eol"tion' the #axi#ation o, all &reat"re
realitH' the &ons"##ation o, &os#i&
Iisdo#' the e#)odi#ent o, the har#onio"s
)ea"ties o, the %alaxies o, ti#e' the tr"th o,
&os#i& #ind #eanin%s' and the %oodness o,
s"pre#e spirit al"es- And God the S"pre#e
Iill' in the eternal ,"t"re' sHnthesize these
#ani,old ,inite diersities into one experientiallH
#eanin%,"l Ihole' een as theH are
noI existentiallH "nited on a)sol"te leels in
the Paradise TrinitH-
226?:-; PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 222>
2*7>
3654
N
27- 5UNCTIONS O5 PRO1I.ENCE
2 Proiden&e does not #ean that God has
de&ided all thin%s ,or "s and in adan&e-
God loes "s too #"&h to do that' ,or that
Io"ld )e nothin% short o, &os#i& tHrannH-
=an does hae relatie poIers o, &hoi&e-
Neither is the diine loe that shortsi%hted
a,,e&tion Ihi&h Io"ld pa#per and spoil the
&hildren o, #en-
; The 5ather' Son' and Spirit(as the TrinitH(
are not the Al#i%htH S"pre#e' )"t the
s"pre#a&H o, the Al#i%htH &an neer )e
#ani,est Iitho"t the#- The gro4t5 o, the
Al#i%htH is &entered on the A)sol"tes o, a&t"alitH
and predi&ated on the A)sol"tes o, potentialitH-
3"t the functions o, the Al#i%htH
S"pre#e are related to the ,"n&tions o, the
Paradise TrinitH-
* It Io"ld appear that' in the S"pre#e 3ein%'
all phases o, "nierse a&tiitH are )ein%
partiallH re"nited )H the personalitH o, this
experiential .eitH- Ohen' there,ore' Ie desire
to ieI the TrinitH as one God' and i, Ie li#it
this &on&ept to the present AnoIn and or%anized
%rand "nierse' Ie dis&oer that the
eolin% S"pre#e 3ein% is the partial portrait"re
o, the Paradise TrinitH- And Ie ,"rther
3655
,ind that this S"pre#e .eitH is eolin% as the
personalitH sHnthesis o, ,inite #atter' #ind'
and spirit in the %rand "nierse-
> The Gods hae attri)"tes )"t the TrinitH
has ,"n&tions' and liAe the TrinitH' proiden&e
is a ,"n&tion' the &o#posite o, the other-
thanpersonal
oer&ontrol o, the "nierse o, "nierses'
extendin% ,ro# the eol"tionarH leels
o, the Seen,old sHnthesizin% in the poIer o,
the Al#i%htH on "p thro"%h the trans&endental
real#s o, the Ulti#a&H o, .eitH-
5 God loes ea&h &reat"re as a &hild' and that
loe oershadoIs ea&h &reat"re thro"%ho"t all
ti#e and eternitH- Proiden&e ,"n&tions Iith
re%ard to the total and deals Iith the ,"n&tion
o, anH &reat"re as s"&h ,"n&tion is related to
the total- Proidential interention Iith re%ard
to anH )ein% is indi&atie o, the i#portan&e
o, the function o, that )ein% as &on&erns
the eol"tionarH %roIth o, so#e total< s"&h
total #aH )e the total ra&e' the total nation'
the total planet' or een a hi%her total- It is the
i#portan&e o, the ,"n&tion o, the &reat"re
that o&&asions proidential interention' not
the i#portan&e o, the &reat"re as a person-
+ Neertheless' the 5ather as a person #aH
at anH ti#e interpose a ,atherlH hand in the
3656
strea# o, &os#i& eents all in a&&ordan&e Iith
the Iill o, God and in &onsonan&e Iith the
Iisdo# o, God and as #otiated )H the loe
o, God-
7 3"t Ihat #an &alls proiden&e is all too
o,ten the prod"&t o, his oIn i#a%ination' the
,ort"ito"s 9"xtaposition o, the &ir&"#stan&es
o, &han&e- There is' hoIeer' a real and e#er%in%
proiden&e in the ,inite real# o, "nierse
existen&e' a tr"e and a&t"alizin% &orrelation o,
the ener%ies o, spa&e' the #otions o, ti#e' the
tho"%hts o, intelle&t' the ideals o, &hara&ter'
the desires o, spirit"al nat"res' and the p"rposie
olitional a&ts o, eolin% personalities-
The &ir&"#stan&es o, the #aterial real#s ,ind
,inal ,inite inte%ration in the interlo&Ain%
presen&es o, the S"pre#e and the Ulti#ate-
6 As the #e&hanis#s o, the %rand "nierse
are per,e&ted to a point o, ,inal pre&ision
thro"%h the oer&ontrol o, #ind' and as &reat"re
#ind as&ends to the per,e&tion o, diinitH
attain#ent thro"%h per,e&ted inte%ration
Iith spirit' and as the S"pre#e &onseP"entlH
e#er%es as an actual "ni,ier o, all these "nierse
pheno#ena' so does proiden&e )e&o#e
in&reasin%lH dis&erni)le-
: So#e o, the a#azin%lH ,ort"ito"s &onditions
o&&asionallH preailin% on the eol"tionarH
3657
Iorlds #aH )e d"e to the %rad"allH
e#er%in% presen&e o, the S"pre#e' the ,oretastin%
o, his ,"t"re "nierse a&tiities- =ost
o, Ihat a #ortal Io"ld &all proidential is
not< his 9"d%#ent o, s"&h #atters is erH
handi&apped )H la&A o, ,arsi%hted ision into
the tr"e #eanin%s o, the &ir&"#stan&es o, li,e-
="&h o, Ihat a #ortal Io"ld &all %ood l"&A
#i%ht reallH )e )ad l"&A< the s#ile o, ,ort"ne
that )estoIs "nearned leis"re and "ndesered
Iealth #aH )e the %reatest o, h"#an a,,li&tions<
the apparent &r"eltH o, a pererse ,ate
that heaps tri)"lation "pon so#e s",,erin%
2225 PAPER 226 ( SUPRE=E AN. ULTI=ATE(TI=E
AN. SPACE 226?27-:
2*75
N
#ortal #aH in realitH )e the te#perin% ,ire
that is trans#"tin% the so,t iron o, i##at"re
personalitH into the te#pered steel o, real
&hara&ter-
27 There is a proiden&e in the eolin% "nierses'
and it &an )e dis&oered )H &reat"res to
9"st the extent that theH hae attained &apa&itH
to per&eie the p"rpose o, the eolin% "nierses-
Co#plete &apa&itH to dis&ern "nierse
p"rposes eP"als the eol"tionarH &o#pletion
o, the &reat"re and #aH otherIise )e expressed
3658
as the attain#ent o, the S"pre#e
Iithin the li#its o, the present state o, the
in&o#plete "nierses-
22 The loe o, the 5ather operates dire&tlH in
the heart o, the indiid"al' independent o,
the a&tions or rea&tions o, all other indiid"als<
the relationship is personal(#an and
God- The i#personal presen&e o, .eitH DAl#i%htH
S"pre#e and Paradise TrinitHE #ani,ests
re%ard ,or the Ihole' not ,or the part-
The proiden&e o, the oer&ontrol o, S"pre#a&H
)e&o#es in&reasin%lH apparent as the s"&&essie
parts o, the "nierse pro%ress in the
attain#ent o, ,inite destinies- As the sHste#s'
&onstellations' "nierses' and s"per"nierses
)e&o#e settled in li%ht and li,e' the S"pre#e
in&reasin%lH e#er%es as the #eanin%,"l &orrelator
o, all that is transpirin%' Ihile the Ulti#ate
%rad"allH e#er%es as the trans&endental
"ni,ier o, all thin%s-
2; In the )e%innin%s on an eol"tionarH
Iorld the nat"ral o&&"rren&es o, the #aterial
order and the personal desires o, h"#an )ein%s
o,ten appear to )e anta%onisti&- ="&h
that taAes pla&e on an eolin% Iorld is rather
hard ,or #ortal #an to "nderstand(nat"ral
laI is so o,ten apparentlH &r"el' heartless' and
indi,,erent to all that is tr"e' )ea"ti,"l' and
3659
%ood in h"#an &o#prehension- 3"t as h"#anitH
pro%resses in planetarH deelop#ent'
Ie o)sere that this ieIpoint is #odi,ied )H
the ,olloIin% ,a&tors?
2* 2- Man9s augmenting "ision(his in&reased
"nderstandin% o, the Iorld in Ihi&h he lies<
his enlar%in% &apa&itH ,or the &o#prehension
o, the #aterial ,a&ts o, ti#e' the #eanin%,"l
ideas o, tho"%ht' and the al"a)le ideals o,
spirit"al insi%ht- As lon% as #en #eas"re onlH
)H the Hardsti&A o, the thin%s o, a phHsi&al
nat"re' theH &an neer hope to ,ind "nitH in
ti#e and spa&e-
2> ;- Man9s increasing control(the %rad"al
a&&"#"lation o, the AnoIled%e o, the laIs o,
the #aterial Iorld' the p"rposes o, spirit"al
existen&e' and the possi)ilities o, the philosophi&
&o-ordination o, these tIo realities-
=an' the saa%e' Ias helpless )e,ore the
onsla"%hts
o, nat"ral ,or&es' Ias slaish )e,ore
the &r"el #asterH o, his oIn inner ,ears-
Se#i&iilized #an is )e%innin% to "nlo&A the
storeho"se o, the se&rets o, the nat"ral real#s'
and his s&ien&e is sloIlH )"t e,,e&tielH destroHin%
his s"perstitions Ihile at the sa#e ti#e
proidin% a neI and enlar%ed ,a&t"al )asis ,or
the &o#prehension o, the #eanin%s o, philosophH
3660
and the al"es o, tr"e spirit"al experien&e-
=an' the &iilized' Iill so#edaH a&hiee
relatie #asterH o, the phHsi&al ,or&es o, his
planet< the loe o, God in his heart Iill )e
e,,e&tielH o"tpo"red as loe ,or his ,elloI
#en' Ihile the al"es o, h"#an existen&e Iill
)e nearin% the li#its o, #ortal &apa&itH-
25 *- Man9s uni"erse integration(the in&rease
o, h"#an insi%ht pl"s the in&rease o, h"#an
experiential a&hiee#ent )rin%s hi# into
&loser har#onH Iith the "ni,Hin% presen&es o,
S"pre#a&H(Paradise TrinitH and S"pre#e
3ein%- And this is Ihat esta)lishes the soerei%ntH
o, the S"pre#e on the Iorlds lon%
settled in li%ht and li,e- S"&h adan&ed planets
are indeed poe#s o, har#onH' pi&t"res o, the
)ea"tH o, a&hieed %oodness attained thro"%h
the p"rs"it o, &os#i& tr"th- And i, s"&h thin%s
&an happen to a planet' then een %reater
thin%s &an happen to a sHste# and the lar%er
"nits o, the %rand "nierse as theH too a&hiee
a settledness indi&atin% the exha"stion o, the
potentials ,or ,inite %roIth-
2+ On a planet o, this adan&ed order' proiden&e
has )e&o#e an a&t"alitH' the &ir&"#stan&es
o, li,e are &orrelated' )"t this is not
onlH )e&a"se #an has &o#e to do#inate the
#aterial pro)le#s o, his Iorld< it is also )e&a"se
3661
he has )e%"n to lie a&&ordin% to the
trend o, the "nierses< he is ,olloIin% the
pathIaH o, S"pre#a&H to the attain#ent o,
the Uniersal 5ather-
226?27-27 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA
222+
2*7+
N
27 The Ain%do# o, God is in the hearts o,
#en' and Ihen this Ain%do# )e&o#es a&t"al
in the heart o, eerH indiid"al on a Iorld'
then GodMs r"le has )e&o#e a&t"al on that
planet< and this is the attained soerei%ntH o,
the S"pre#e 3ein%-
26 To realize proiden&e in ti#e' #an #"st
a&&o#plish the tasA o, a&hiein% per,e&tion-
3"t #an &an een noI ,oretaste this proiden&e
in its eternitH #eanin%s as he ponders
the "nierse ,a&t that all thin%s' )e theH %ood
or eil' IorA to%ether ,or the adan&e#ent o,
God-AnoIin% #ortals in their P"est ,or the
5ather o, all-
2: Proiden&e )e&o#es in&reasin%lH dis&erni)le
as #en rea&h "pIard ,ro# the #aterial to
the spirit"al- The attain#ent o, &o#pleted
spirit"al insi%ht ena)les the as&endin% personalitH
to dete&t har#onH in Ihat Ias thereto,ore
&haos- Een #orontia #ota represents a
3662
real adan&e in this dire&tion-
;7 Proiden&e is in part the oer&ontrol o,
the in&o#plete S"pre#e #ani,ested in the
in&o#plete "nierses' and it #"st there,ore
eer )e?
2- Partial(d"e to the in&o#pleteness o,
the a&t"alization o, the S"pre#e 3ein%' and
;- #npredicta'le(d"e to the ,l"&t"ations
in &reat"re attit"de' Ihi&h eer aries ,ro#
leel to leel' th"s &a"sin% apparentlH aria)le
re&ipro&al response in the S"pre#e-
;2 Ohen #en praH ,or proidential interention
in the &ir&"#stan&es o, li,e' #anH ti#es
the ansIer to their praHer is their oIn
&han%ed attit"des toIard li,e- 3"t proiden&e
is not Ihi#si&al' neither is it ,antasti& nor
#a%i&al- It is the sloI and s"re e#er%en&e o,
the #i%htH soerei%n o, the ,inite "nierses'
Ihose #a9esti& presen&e the eolin% &reat"res
o&&asionallH dete&t in their "nierse pro%ressions-
Proiden&e is the s"re and &ertain
#ar&h o, the %alaxies o, spa&e and the personalities
o, ti#e toIard the %oals o, eternitH' ,irst
in the S"pre#e' then in the Ulti#ate' and
perhaps in the A)sol"te- And in in,initH Ie
)eliee there is the sa#e proiden&e' and this
is the Iill' the a&tions' the p"rpose o, the Paradise
TrinitH th"s #otiatin% the &os#i& panora#a
3663
o, "nierses "pon "nierses-
;; FSponsored )H a =i%htH =essen%er te#porarilH
so9o"rnin% on Urantia-G
2227 PAPER 226 ( SUPRE=E AN. ULTI=ATE(TI=E
AN. SPACE 226?27-;;
2*77
N
THE URANTIA BOOK
PART III
THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA
PAPER 11+
THE BESTO1ALS OF CHRIST .ICHAEL
The Urantia Book Fellowhi!
Uversa Press Edition, 2008
http://urantiabook.org
PAPER 22:
TCE 3ESTOOALS O5 CCRIST =ICCAEL
Chie, o, the Eenin% Stars o, Ne)adon' I
a# assi%ned to Urantia )H Ga)riel on
the #ission o, reealin% the storH o, the seen
)estoIals o, the Unierse Soerei%n' =i&hael
o, Ne)adon' and #H na#e is Gaalia- In #aAin%
this presentation' I Iill adhere stri&tlH to
the li#itations i#posed )H #H &o##ission-
; The attri)"te o, )estoIal is inherent in the
Paradise Sons o, theUniersal 5ather- In their
desire to &o#e &lose to the li,e experien&es o,
3664
their s")ordinate liin% &reat"res' the ario"s
orders o, the Paradise Sons are re,le&tin% the
diine nat"re o, their Paradise parents- The
Eternal Son o, the Paradise TrinitH led the IaH
in this pra&ti&e' hain% seen ti#es )estoIed
hi#sel, "pon the seen &ir&"its o, Caona
d"rin% the ti#es o, the as&ension o, Grand,anda
and the ,irst o, the pil%ri#s ,ro# ti#e
and spa&e- And the Eternal Son &ontin"es to
)estoI hi#sel, "pon the lo&al "nierses o,
spa&e in the persons o, his representaties' the
=i&hael and Aonal Sons-
* Ohen the Eternal Son )estoIs a Creator
Son "pon a pro9e&ted lo&al "nierse' that
Creator Son ass"#es ,"ll responsi)ilitH ,or
the &o#pletion' &ontrol' and &o#pos"re o,
that neI "nierse' in&l"din% the sole#n oath
to the eternal TrinitH not to ass"#e ,"ll soerei%ntH
o, the neI &reation "ntil his seen
&reat"re )estoIals shall hae )een s"&&ess,"llH
&o#pleted and &erti,ied )H the An&ients o,
.aHs o, the s"per"nierse o, 9"risdi&tion- This
o)li%ation is ass"#ed )H eerH =i&hael Son
Iho ol"nteers to %o o"t ,ro# Paradise to
en%a%e in "nierse or%anization and &reation-
> The p"rpose o, these &reat"re in&arnations
is to ena)le s"&h Creators to )e&o#e
Iise' sH#patheti&' 9"st' and "nderstandin%
3665
soerei%ns- These diine Sons are innatelH
9"st' )"t theH )e&o#e "nderstandin%lH #er&i,"l
as a res"lt o, these s"&&essie )estoIal
experien&es< theH are nat"rallH #er&i,"l' )"t
these experien&es #aAe the# #er&i,"l in neI
and additional IaHs- These )estoIals are the
last steps in their ed"&ation and trainin% ,or
the s")li#e tasAs o, r"lin% the lo&al "nierses
in diine ri%hteo"sness and )H 9"st 9"d%#ent-
5 Tho"%h n"#ero"s in&idental )ene,its a&&r"e
to the ario"s Iorlds' sHste#s' and &onstellations'
as Iell as to the di,,erent orders o,
"nierse intelli%en&es a,,e&ted and )ene,ited
)H these )estoIals' still theH are pri#arilH
desi%ned to &o#plete the personal trainin%
and "nierse ed"&ation o, a Creator Son hi#sel,-
These )estoIals are not essential to the
Iise' 9"st' and e,,i&ient #ana%e#ent o, a lo&al
"nierse' )"t theH are a)sol"telH ne&essarH to a
,air' #er&i,"l' and "nderstandin% ad#inistration
o, s"&h a &reation' tee#in% Iith its aried
,or#s o, li,e and its #Hriads o, intelli%ent )"t
i#per,e&t &reat"res-
+ The =i&hael Sons )e%in their IorA o, "nierse
or%anization Iith a ,"ll and 9"st sH#pathH
,or the ario"s orders o, )ein%s Iho#
theH hae &reated- TheH hae ast stores o,
#er&H ,or all these di,,erin% &reat"res' een
3666
pitH ,or those Iho err and ,lo"nder in the
sel,ish #ire o, their oIn prod"&tion- 3"t s"&h
endoI#ents o, 9"sti&e and ri%hteo"sness Iill
not s",,i&e in the esti#ate o, the An&ients o,
.aHs- These tri"ne r"lers o, the s"per"nierses
Iill neer &erti,H a Creator Son as Unierse
Soerei%n "ntil he has reallH a&P"ired
the ieIpoint o, his oIn &reat"res )H a&t"al
experien&e in the eniron#ent o, their existen&e
and as these erH &reat"res the#seles-
In this IaH s"&h Sons )e&o#e intelli%ent and
"nderstandin% r"lers< theH &o#e to 3no4
the ario"s %ro"ps oer Ihi&h theH r"le and
2*76< 2*7:
N
exer&ise "nierse a"thoritH- 3H liin% experien&e
theH possess the#seles o, pra&ti&al
#er&H' ,air 9"d%#ent' and the patien&e )orn
o, experiential &reat"re existen&e-
7 The lo&al "nierse o, Ne)adon is noI r"led
)H a Creator Son Iho has &o#pleted his seri&e
o, )estoIal< he rei%ns in 9"st and #er&i,"l
s"pre#a&H oer all the ast real#s o, his eolin%
and per,e&tin% "nierse- =i&hael o, Ne)adon
is the +22'2;2st )estoIal o, the Eternal Son
"pon the "nierses o, ti#e and spa&e' and he
)e%an the or%anization o, Ho"r lo&al "nierse
a)o"t ,o"r h"ndred )illion Hears a%o- =i&hael
3667
#ade readH ,or his ,irst )estoIal adent"re a)o"t
the ti#e Urantia Ias taAin% on its present
,or#' one )illion Hears a%o- Cis )estoIals hae
o&&"rred a)o"t one h"ndred and ,i,tH #illion
Hears apart' the last taAin% pla&e onUrantia
nineteen
h"ndred Hears a%o- I Iill noI pro&eed to
"n,old the nat"re and &hara&ter o, these )estoIals
as ,"llH as #H &o##ission per#its-
2- TCE 5IRST 3ESTOOAL
2 It Ias a sole#n o&&asion on Salin%ton
al#ost one )illion Hears a%o Ihen the asse#)led
dire&tors and &hie,s o, the "nierse o,
Ne)adon heard =i&hael anno"n&e that his
elder )rother' I##an"el' Io"ld presentlH
ass"#e a"thoritH in Ne)adon Ihile he D=i&haelE
Io"ld )e a)sent on an "nexplained
#ission- No other anno"n&e#ent Ias #ade
a)o"t this transa&tion ex&ept that the ,areIell
)road&ast to the Constellation 5athers'
a#on% other instr"&tions' said? JAnd ,or this
period I pla&e Ho" "nder the &are and Aeepin%
o, I##an"el Ihile I %o to do the )iddin% o,
#H Paradise 5ather-L
; A,ter sendin% this ,areIell )road&ast'
=i&hael appeared on the dispat&hin% ,ield o,
Salin%ton' 9"st as on #anH preio"s o&&asions
Ihen preparin% ,or depart"re to Uersa
3668
or Paradise ex&ept that he &a#e alone- Ce
&on&l"ded
his state#ent o, depart"re Iith these
Iords? JI leae Ho" )"t ,or a short season-
=anH o, Ho"' I AnoI' Io"ld %o Iith #e' )"t
Ihither I %o Ho" &annot &o#e- That Ihi&h I
a# a)o"t to do' Ho" &annot do- I %o to do the
Iill o, the Paradise .eities' and Ihen I hae
,inished#H #ission and hae a&P"ired this
experien&e'
I Iill ret"rn to #H pla&e a#on% Ho"-L
And hain% th"s spoAen' =i&hael o,Ne)adon
anished ,ro# the si%ht o, all those asse#)led
and did not reappear ,or tIentH Hears o, standard
ti#e- In all Salin%ton' onlH the .iine
=inister and I##an"el AneI Ihat Ias taAin%
pla&e' and the Union o, .aHs shared his
se&ret onlH Iith the &hie, exe&"tie o, the "nierse'
Ga)riel' the 3ri%ht and =ornin% Star-
* All the inha)itants o, Salin%ton and
those dIellin% on the &onstellation and sHste#
headP"arters Iorlds asse#)led a)o"t
their respe&tie re&eiin% stations ,or "nierse
intelli%en&e' hopin% to %et so#e Iord o, the
#ission and Iherea)o"ts o, the Creator Son-
Not "ntil the third daH a,ter =i&haelMs depart"re
Ias anH #essa%e o, possi)le si%ni,i&an&e
re&eied- On this daH a &o##"ni&ation Ias
3669
re%istered on Salin%ton ,ro# the =el&hizedeA
sphere' the headP"arters o, that order in
Ne)adon' Ihi&h si#plH re&orded this extraordinarH
and neer-)e,ore-heard-o, transa&tion?
JAt noon todaH there appeared on the re&eiin%
,ield o, this Iorld a stran%e =el&hizedeA
Son' not o, o"r n"#)er )"t IhollH liAe o"r
order- Ce Ias a&&o#panied )H a solitarH o#niaphi#
Iho )ore &redentials ,ro# Uersa
and presented orders addressed to o"r &hie,'
deried ,ro# the An&ients o, .aHs and &on&"rred
in )H I##an"el o, Salin%ton' dire&tin%
that this neI =el&hizedeA Son )e re&eied
into o"r order and assi%ned to the e#er%en&H
seri&e o, the =el&hizedeAs o, Ne)adon- And
it has )een so ordered< it has )een done-L
> And this is a)o"t all that appears on the re&ords
o, Salin%ton re%ardin% the ,irst =i&hael
)estoIal- Nothin% #ore appears "ntil a,ter
one h"ndred Hears o, Urantia ti#e' Ihen
there Ias re&orded the ,a&t o, =i&haelMs ret"rn
and "nanno"n&ed res"#ption o, the dire&tion
o, "nierse a,,airs- 3"t a stran%e re&ord is
to )e ,o"nd on the =el&hizedeA Iorld' a re&ital
o, the seri&e o, this "niP"e =el&hizedeA
Son o, the e#er%en&H &orps o, that a%e- This
222: PAPER 22: ( TCE 3ESTOOALS O5 CCRIST
=ICCAEL 22:?2->
3670
2*27
N
re&ord is presered in a si#ple te#ple Ihi&h
noI o&&"pies the ,ore%ro"nd o, the ho#e o,
the 5ather =el&hizedeA' and it &o#prises the
narration o, the seri&e o, this transitorH
=el&hizedeA Son in &onne&tion Iith his assi%n#ent
to tIentH-,o"r #issions o, "nierse
e#er%en&H- And this re&ord' Ihi&h I hae so
re&entlH reieIed' ends th"s?
5 JAnd at noon on this daH' Iitho"t preio"s
anno"n&e#ent and Iitnessed )H onlH
three o, o"r )rotherhood' this isitin% Son
o, o"r order disappeared ,ro# o"r Iorld as
he &a#e' a&&o#panied onlH )H a solitarH
o#niaphi#< and this re&ord is noI &losed
Iith the &erti,i&ation that this isitor lied as a
=el&hizedeA' in the liAeness o, a =el&hizedeA
he IorAed as a =el&hizedeA' and he ,aith,"llH
per,or#ed all o, his assi%n#ents as an e#er%en&H
Son o, o"r order- 3H "niersal &onsent
he has )e&o#e &hie, o, =el&hizedeAs' hain%
earned o"r loe and adoration )H his #at&hless
Iisdo#' s"pre#e loe' and s"per) deotion
to d"tH- Ce loed "s' "nderstood "s' and
sered Iith "s' and ,oreer Ie are his loHal and
deoted ,elloI =el&hizedeAs' ,or this stran%er
on o"r Iorld has noI eternallH )e&o#e a
3671
"nierse #inister o, =el&hizedeA nat"re-L
+ And that is all I a# per#itted to tell Ho" o,
the ,irst )estoIal o, =i&hael- Oe' o, &o"rse'
,"llH "nderstand that this stran%e =el&hizedeA
Iho so #Hsterio"slH sered Iith the =el&hizedeAs
a )illion Hears a%o Ias none other
than the in&arnated =i&hael on the #ission
o, his ,irst )estoIal- The re&ords do not spe&i,i&allH
state that this "niP"e and e,,i&ient
=el&hizedeA Ias =i&hael' )"t it is "niersallH
)elieed that he Ias- Pro)a)lH the a&t"al
state#ent
o, that ,a&t &annot )e ,o"nd o"tside o, the
re&ords o, Sonarin%ton' and the re&ords o, that
se&ret Iorld are not open to "s- OnlH on this
sa&red Iorld o, the diine Sons are the#Hsteries
o, in&arnation and )estoIal ,"llH AnoIn-
Oe all AnoI o, the ,a&ts o, the =i&hael )estoIals'
)"t Ie do not "nderstand hoI theH
are e,,e&ted- Oe do not AnoI hoI the r"ler
o, a "nierse' the &reator o, the =el&hizedeAs'
&an so s"ddenlH and#Hsterio"slH )e&o#e one
o, their n"#)er and' as one o, the#' lie
a#on% the# and IorA as a =el&hizedeA Son
,or one h"ndred Hears- 3"t it so happened-
;- TCE SECON. 3ESTOOAL
2 5or al#ost one h"ndred and ,i,tH #illion
Hears a,ter the =el&hizedeA )estoIal o, =i&hael'
3672
all Ient Iell in the "nierse o, Ne)adon'
Ihen tro")le )e%an to )reI in sHste#
22 o, &onstellation *7- This tro")le inoled a
#is"nderstandin% )H a LanonandeA Son' a
SHste# Soerei%n' Ihi&h had )een ad9"di&ated
)H the Constellation 5athers and approed )H
the 5aith,"l o, .aHs' the Paradise &o"nselor to
that &onstellation' )"t the protestin% SHste#
Soerei%n Ias not ,"llH re&on&iled to the erdi&t-
A,ter #ore than one h"ndred Hears o,
dissatis,a&tion he led his asso&iates in one o,
the #ost Iidespread and disastro"s re)ellions
a%ainst the soerei%ntH o, the Creator Son eer
insti%ated in the "nierse o, Ne)adon' a re)ellion
lon% sin&e ad9"di&ated and ended )H the
a&tion o, the An&ients o, .aHs on Uersa-
; This re)el SHste# Soerei%n' L"tentia'
rei%ned s"pre#e on his headP"arters planet
,or #ore than tIentH Hears o, standard Ne)adon
ti#e< Ihere"pon' the =ost Ci%hs' Iith
approal ,ro# Uersa' ordered his se%re%ation
and reP"isitioned the Salin%ton r"lers ,or
the desi%nation o, a neI SHste# Soerei%n to
ass"#e dire&tion o, that stri,e-torn and &on,"sed
sHste# o, inha)ited Iorlds-
* Si#"ltaneo"slH Iith the re&eption o, this
reP"est on Salin%ton' =i&hael initiated the
se&ond o, those extraordinarH pro&la#ations
3673
o, intention to )e a)sent ,ro# the "nierse
headP"arters ,or the p"rpose o, Jdoin% the
)iddin% o, #H Paradise 5ather'L pro#isin% to
Jret"rn in d"e seasonL and &on&entratin% all
a"thoritH in the hands o, his Paradise )rother'
I##an"el' the Union o, .aHs-
> And then' )H the sa#e te&hniP"e o)sered
at the ti#e o, his depart"re in &onne&tion
Iith the =el&hizedeA )estoIal' =i&hael a%ain
tooA leae o, his headP"arters sphere- Three
daHs a,ter this "nexplained leae-taAin% there
22:?2-5 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 22;7
2*22
N
appeared a#on% the resere &orps o, the
pri#arH LanonandeA Sons o, Ne)adon' a
neI and "nAnoIn #e#)er- This neI Son
appeared at noon' "nanno"n&ed and a&&o#panied
)H a lone tertiaphi# Iho )ore &redentials
,ro# the Uersa An&ients o, .aHs'
&erti,ied )H I##an"el o, Salin%ton' dire&tin%
that this neI Son )e assi%ned to sHste#
22 o, &onstellation *7 as the s"&&essor o, the
deposed L"tentia and Iith ,"ll a"thoritH as
a&tin% SHste# Soerei%n pendin% the appoint#ent
o, a neI soerei%n-
5 5or #ore than seenteen Hears o, "nierse
ti#e this stran%e and "nAnoIn te#porarH
3674
r"ler ad#inistered the a,,airs and IiselH
ad9"di&ated the di,,i&"lties o, this &on,"sed
and de#oralized lo&al sHste#- No SHste#
Soerei%n Ias eer #ore ardentlH loed or
#ore IidespreadlH honored and respe&ted-
In 9"sti&e and #er&H this neI r"ler set the
t"r)"lent sHste# in order Ihile he painstaAin%lH
#inistered to all his s")9e&ts' een
o,,erin% his re)ellio"s prede&essor the priile%e
o, sharin% the sHste# throne o, a"thoritH
i, he Io"ld onlH apolo%ize to I##an"el ,or
his indis&retions- 3"t L"tentia sp"rned these
oert"res o, #er&H' Iell AnoIin% that this
neI and stran%e SHste# Soerei%n Ias none
other than =i&hael' the erH "nierse r"ler
Iho# he had so re&entlH de,ied- 3"t #illions
o, his #is%"ided and del"ded ,olloIers
a&&epted the ,or%ieness o, this neI r"ler'
AnoIn in that a%e as the Saior Soerei%n
o, the sHste# o, Palonia-
+ And then &a#e that eent,"l daH on Ihi&h
there arried the neIlH appointed SHste#
Soerei%n'
desi%nated )H the "nierse a"thorities
as the per#anent s"&&essor o, the deposed
L"tentia' and all Palonia #o"rned the depart"re
o, the #ost no)le and the #ost )eni%n
sHste# r"ler that Ne)adon had eer AnoIn-
3675
Ce Ias )eloed )H all the sHste# and adored
)H his ,elloIs o, all %ro"ps o, the LanonandeA
Sons- Cis depart"re Ias not "n&ere#onio"s<
a %reat &ele)ration Ias arran%ed Ihen he le,t
the sHste# headP"arters- Een his errin%
prede&essor sent this #essa%e? J!"st and
ri%hteo"s are Ho" in all Ho"r IaHs- Ohile I
&ontin"e in re9e&tion o, the Paradise r"le' I
a# &o#pelled to &on,ess that Ho" are a 9"st
and #er&i,"l ad#inistrator-L
7 And then did this transient r"ler o, a re)ellio"s
sHste# taAe leae o, the planet o, his
short ad#inistratie so9o"rn' Ihile on the
third daH therea,ter =i&hael appeared on
Salin%ton and res"#ed the dire&tion o, the
"nierse o, Ne)adon- There soon ,olloIed
the third Uersa pro&la#ation o, the adan&in%
9"risdi&tion o, the soerei%ntH and a"thoritH
o, =i&hael- The ,irst pro&la#ation Ias
#ade at the ti#e o, his arrial in Ne)adon'
the se&ond Ias iss"ed soon a,ter the &o#pletion
o, the =el&hizedeA )estoIal' and noI
the third ,olloIs "pon the ter#ination o, the
se&ond or LanonandeA #ission-
*- TCE TCIR. 3ESTOOAL
2 The s"pre#e &o"n&il on Salin%ton had
9"st ,inished the &onsideration o, the &all o,
the Li,e Carriers on planet ;27 in sHste# 67 in
3676
&onstellation +2 ,or the dispat&h to their assistan&e
o, a =aterial Son- NoI this planet Ias
sit"ated in a sHste# o, inha)ited Iorlds Ihere
another SHste# Soerei%n had %one astraH'
the se&ond s"&h re)ellion in all Ne)adon "p
to that ti#e-
; Upon the reP"est o, =i&hael' a&tion on
the petition o, the Li,e Carriers o, this planet
Ias de,erred pendin% its &onsideration )H
I##an"el and his report thereon- This Ias
an irre%"lar pro&ed"re' and I Iell re#e#)er
hoI Ie all anti&ipated so#ethin% "n"s"al'
and Ie Iere not lon% held in s"spense- =i&hael
pro&eeded to pla&e "nierse dire&tion
in the hands o, I##an"el' Ihile he intr"sted
&o##and o, the &elestial ,or&es to Ga)riel'
and hain% th"s disposed o, his ad#inistratie
responsi)ilities' he tooA leae o, the Unierse
=other Spirit and anished ,ro# the
dispat&hin% ,ield o, Salin%ton pre&iselH as he
had done on tIo preio"s o&&asions-
* And' as #i%ht hae )een expe&ted' on the
third daH therea,ter there appeared' "nanno"n&ed'
on the headP"arters Iorld o, sHste#
67 in &onstellation +2' a stran%e =aterial
22;2 PAPER 22: ( TCE 3ESTOOALS O5 CCRIST
=ICCAEL 22:?*-*
2*2;
3677
N
Son' a&&o#panied )H a lone se&onaphi#'
a&&redited )H the Uersa An&ients o, .aHs'
and &erti,ied )H I##an"el o, Salin%ton-
I##ediatelH the a&tin% SHste# Soerei%n
appointed this neI and #Hsterio"s =aterial
Son a&tin% PlanetarH Prin&e o, Iorld ;27' and
this desi%nation Ias at on&e &on,ir#ed )H the
=ost Ci%hs o, &onstellation +2-
> Th"s did this "niP"e =aterial Son )e%in
his di,,i&"lt &areer on a P"arantined Iorld o,
se&ession and re)ellion' lo&ated in a )elea%"ered
sHste# Iitho"t anH dire&t &o##"ni&ation
Iith the o"tside "nierse' IorAin%
alone ,or one Ihole %eneration o, planetarH
ti#e- This e#er%en&H =aterial Son e,,e&ted
the repentan&e and re&la#ation o, the de,a"ltin%
PlanetarH Prin&e and his entire sta,,
and Iitnessed the restoration o, the planet to
the loHal seri&e o, the Paradise r"le as esta)lished
in the lo&al "nierses- In d"e ti#e a
=aterial Son and .a"%hter arried on this
re9"enated and redee#ed Iorld' and Ihen
theH had )een d"lH installed as isi)le planetarH
r"lers' the transitorH or e#er%en&H PlanetarH
Prin&e tooA ,or#al leae' disappearin%
at noon one daH- On the third daH therea,ter'
=i&hael appeared in his a&&"sto#ed pla&e on
3678
Salin%ton' and erH soon the s"per"nierse
)road&asts &arried the ,o"rth pro&la#ation o,
the An&ients o, .aHs anno"n&in% the ,"rther
adan&e#ent o, the soerei%ntH o, =i&hael in
Ne)adon-
5 I re%ret that I do not hae per#ission to
narrate the patien&e' ,ortit"de' and sAill Iith
Ihi&h this =aterial Son #et the trHin% sit"ations
on this &on,"sed planet- The re&la#ation
o, this isolated Iorld is one o, the #ost
)ea"ti,"llH to"&hin% &hapters in the annals
o, salation thro"%ho"t Ne)adon- 3H the end
o, this #ission it had )e&o#e eident to all
Ne)adon as to IhH their )eloed r"ler &hose
to en%a%e in these repeated )estoIals in the
liAeness o, so#e s")ordinate order o, intelli%ent
)ein%-
+ The )estoIals o, =i&hael as a =el&hizedeA
Son' then as a LanonandeA Son' and next as a
=aterial Son are all eP"allH #Hsterio"s and
)eHond explanation- In ea&h instan&e he
appeared suddenl2 and as a ,"llH deeloped
indiid"al o, the )estoIal %ro"p- The #HsterH
o, s"&h in&arnations Iill neer )e AnoIn
ex&ept to those Iho hae a&&ess to the inner
&ir&le o, the re&ords on the sa&red sphere o,
Sonarin%ton-
7 Neer' sin&e this #arelo"s )estoIal as the
3679
PlanetarH Prin&e o, a Iorld in isolation and
re)ellion' hae anH o, the =aterial Sons or
.a"%hters in Ne)adon )een te#pted to &o#plain
o, their assi%n#ents or to ,ind ,a"lt Iith
the di,,i&"lties o, their planetarH #issions- 5or
all ti#e the =aterial Sons AnoI that in the
Creator Son o, the "nierse theH hae an
"nderstandin% soerei%n and a sH#patheti&
,riend' one Iho has in Jall points )een tried
and tested'L een as theH #"st also )e tried
and tested-
6 Ea&h o, these #issions Ias ,olloIed )H an
a%e o, in&reasin% seri&e and loHaltH a#on% all
&elestial intelli%en&es o, "nierse ori%in' Ihile
ea&h s"&&eedin% )estoIal a%e Ias &hara&terized
)H adan&e#ent and i#proe#ent in all
#ethods o, "nierse ad#inistration and in all
te&hniP"es o, %oern#ent- Sin&e this )estoIal
no =aterial Son or .a"%hter has eer AnoIin%lH
9oined in re)ellion a%ainst =i&hael< theH
loe and honor hi# too deotedlH eer &ons&io"slH
to re9e&t hi#- OnlH thro"%h de&eption
and sophistrH hae the Ada#s o, re&ent
ti#es )een led astraH )H hi%her tHpes o, re)el
personalities-
>- TCE 5OURTC 3ESTOOAL
2 It Ias at the end o, one o, the periodi&
#illennial roll &alls o, Uersa that =i&hael
3680
pro&eeded to pla&e the %oern#ent o, Ne)adon
in the hands o, I##an"el and Ga)riel<
and' o, &o"rse' re&allin% Ihat had happened
in ti#es past ,olloIin% s"&h a&tion' Ie all
prepared to Iitness =i&haelMs disappearan&e
on his ,o"rth #ission o, )estoIal' and Ie
Iere not lon% Aept Iaitin%' ,or he shortlH Ient
o"t "pon the Salin%ton dispat&hin% ,ield and
Ias lost to o"r ieI-
; On the third daH a,ter this )estoIal disap-
22:?*-> PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 22;;
2*2*
N
pearan&e Ie o)sered' in the "nierse )road&asts
to Uersa' this si%ni,i&ant neIs ite#
,ro# the seraphi& headP"arters o, Ne)adon?
JReportin% the "nanno"n&ed arrial o, an
"nAnoIn seraphi#' a&&o#panied )H a solitarH
s"pernaphi# and Ga)riel o, Salin%ton-
This "nre%istered seraphi# P"ali,ies as
o, the Ne)adon order and )ears &redentials
,ro#the Uersa An&ients o, .aHs' &erti,ied )H
I##an"el o, Salin%ton- This seraphi# tests
o"t as )elon%in% to the s"pre#e order o,
the an%els o, a lo&al "nierse and has alreadH
)een assi%ned to the &orps o, the tea&hin%
&o"nselors-L
* =i&hael Ias a)sent ,ro# Salin%ton d"rin%
3681
this' the seraphi& )estoIal' ,or a period
o, oer ,ortH standard "nierse Hears- ."rin%
this ti#e he Ias atta&hed as a seraphi& tea&hin%
&o"nselor' Ihat Ho" #i%ht deno#inate a
priate se&retarH' to tIentH-six di,,erent #aster
tea&hers' ,"n&tionin% on tIentH-tIo di,,erent
Iorlds- Cis last or ter#inal assi%n#ent
Ias as &o"nselor and helper atta&hed to a
)estoIal #ission o, a TrinitH Tea&her Son on
Iorld >+; in sHste# 6> o, &onstellation * in
the "nierse o, Ne)adon-
> Neer' thro"%ho"t the seen Hears o, this
assi%n#ent' Ias this TrinitH Tea&her Son
IhollH pers"aded as to the identitH o, his
seraphi& asso&iate- Tr"e' all seraphi# d"rin%
that a%e Iere re%arded Iith pe&"liar interest
and s&r"tinH- 5"ll Iell Ie all AneI that o"r
)eloed Soerei%n Ias a)road in the "nierse'
dis%"ised as a seraphi#' )"t neer &o"ld Ie )e
&ertain o, his identitH- Neer Ias he positielH
identi,ied "ntil the ti#e o, his atta&h#ent to
the )estoIal #ission o, this TrinitH Tea&her
Son- 3"t alIaHs thro"%ho"t this era Iere the
s"pre#e seraphi# re%arded Iith spe&ial soli&it"de'
lest anH o, "s sho"ld ,ind that Ie had
"naIares )een host to the Soerei%n o, the
"nierse on a #ission o, &reat"re )estoIal-
And so it has )e&o#e ,oreer tr"e' &on&ernin%
3682
an%els' that their Creator and R"ler has )een
Jin all points tried and tested in the liAeness o,
seraphi& personalitH-L
5 As these s"&&essie )estoIals partooA
in&reasin%lH
o, the nat"re o, the loIer ,or#s o,
"nierse li,e' Ga)riel )e&a#e #ore and #ore
an asso&iate o, these in&arnation adent"res'
,"n&tionin% as the "nierse liaison )etIeen
the )estoIed =i&hael and the a&tin% "nierse
r"ler' I##an"el-
+ NoI has =i&hael passed thro"%h the
)estoIal experien&e o, three orders o, his
&reated "nierse Sons? the =el&hizedeAs' the
LanonandeAs' and the =aterial Sons- Next
he &ondes&ends to personalize in the liAeness
o, an%eli& li,e as a s"pre#e seraphi# )e,ore
t"rnin% his attention to the ario"s phases o,
the as&endin% &areers o, his loIest ,or# o, Iill
&reat"res' the eol"tionarH #ortals o, ti#e
and spa&e-
5- TCE 5I5TC 3ESTOOAL
2 A little oer three h"ndred #illion Hears
a%o' as ti#e is re&Aoned on Urantia' Ie Iitnessed
another o, those trans,ers o, "nierse
a"thoritH to I##an"el and o)sered the
preparations
o, =i&hael ,or depart"re- This o&&asion
3683
Ias di,,erent ,ro# the preio"s ones in
that he anno"n&ed that his destination Ias
Uersa' headP"arters o, the s"per"nierse
o, Oronton- In d"e ti#e o"r Soerei%n departed'
)"t the )road&asts o, the s"per"nierse
neer #ade #ention o, =i&haelMs arrial at the
&o"rts o, the An&ients o, .aHs- ShortlH a,ter
his depart"re ,ro# Salin%ton there did appear
in the Uersa )road&asts this si%ni,i&ant
state#ent? JThere arried todaH an "nanno"n&ed
and "nn"#)ered as&endant pil%ri#
o, #ortal ori%in ,ro# the "nierse o,Ne)adon'
&erti,ied )H I##an"el o, Salin%ton and
a&&o#panied
)H Ga)riel o, Ne)adon- This "nidenti,ied
)ein% presents the stat"s o, a tr"e spirit
and has )een re&eied into o"r ,elloIship-L
; I, Ho" sho"ld isit Uersa todaH' Ho" Io"ld
hear the re&o"ntin% o, the daHs Ihen Eentod
so9o"rned there' this parti&"lar and "nAnoIn
pil%ri# o, ti#e and spa&e )ein% AnoIn on
Uersa )H that na#e- And this as&endin% #ortal'
at least a s"per) personalitH in the exa&t
liAeness o, the spirit sta%e o, the as&endin%
#ortals' lied and ,"n&tioned on Uersa ,or a
period o, eleen Hears o, Oronton standard
22;* PAPER 22: ( TCE 3ESTOOALS O5 CCRIST
=ICCAEL 22:?5-;
3684
2*2>
N
ti#e- This )ein% re&eied the assi%n#ents and
per,or#ed the d"ties o, a spirit #ortal in
&o##on Iith his ,elloIs ,ro# the ario"s
lo&al "nierses o, Oronton- In Jall points he
Ias tested and tried' een as his ,elloIs'L and
on all o&&asions he proed IorthH o, the &on,iden&e
and tr"st o, his s"periors' Ihile he
"n,ailin%lH &o##anded the respe&t and loHal
ad#iration o, his ,elloI spirits-
* On Salin%ton Ie ,olloIed the &areer o,
this spirit pil%ri# Iith &ons"##ate interest'
AnoIin% ,"ll Iell' )H the presen&e o, Ga)riel'
that this "nass"#in% and "nn"#)ered pil%ri#
spirit Ias none other than the )estoIed
r"ler o, o"r lo&al "nierse- This ,irst appearan&e
o, =i&hael in&arnated in the role o, one
sta%e o, #ortal eol"tion Ias an eent Ihi&h
thrilled and enthralled all Ne)adon- Oe had
heard o, s"&h thin%s )"t noI Ie )eheld the#-
Ce appeared on Uersa as a ,"llH deeloped
and per,e&tlH trained spirit #ortal and' as
s"&h' &ontin"ed his &areer "p to the o&&asion
o, the adan&e#ent o, a %ro"p o, as&endin%
#ortals to Caona< Ihere"pon he held &onerse
Iith the An&ients o, .aHs and i##ediatelH'
in the &o#panH o, Ga)riel' tooA s"dden
3685
and "n&ere#onio"s leae o, Uersa' appearin%
shortlH therea,ter in his a&&"sto#ed pla&e
on Salin%ton-
> Not "ntil the &o#pletion o, this )estoIal
did it ,inallH daIn "pon "s that =i&hael Ias
pro)a)lH %oin% to in&arnate in the liAeness o,
his ario"s orders o, "nierse personalities'
,ro# the hi%hest =el&hizedeAs ri%ht on doIn
to the #ortals o, ,lesh and )lood on the
eol"tionarH
Iorlds o, ti#e and spa&e- A)o"t this
ti#e the =el&hizedeA &olle%es )e%an to tea&h
the pro)a)ilitH o, =i&haelMs so#eti#e in&arnatin%
as a #ortal o, the ,lesh' and there
o&&"rred #"&h spe&"lation as to the possi)le
te&hniP"e o, s"&h an inexpli&a)le )estoIal-
That =i&hael had in person per,or#ed in the
role o, an as&endin% #ortal lent neI and
added interest to the Ihole s&he#e o, &reat"re
pro%ression all the IaH "p thro"%h )oth
the lo&al "nierse and the s"per"nierse-
5 Still' the te&hniP"e o, these s"&&essie
)estoIals re#ained a #HsterH- Een Ga)riel
&on,esses that he does not &o#prehend the
#ethod Ihere)H this Paradise Son and "nierse
Creator &o"ld' at Iill' ass"#e the personalitH
and lie the li,e o, one o, his oIn
s")ordinate &reat"res-
3686
+- TCE SI0TC 3ESTOOAL
2 NoI that all Salin%ton Ias ,a#iliar Iith
the preli#inaries o, an i#pendin% )estoIal'
=i&hael &alled the so9o"rners on the headP"arters
planet to%ether and' ,or the ,irst
ti#e' "n,olded the re#ainder o, the in&arnation
plan' anno"n&in% that he Ias soon to
leae Salin%ton ,or the p"rpose o, ass"#in%
the &areer o, a #orontia #ortal at the &o"rts
o, the =ost Ci%h 5athers on the headP"arters
planet o, the ,i,th &onstellation- And then Ie
heard ,or the ,irst ti#e the anno"n&e#ent
that his seenth and ,inal )estoIal Io"ld )e
#ade on so#e eol"tionarH Iorld in the liAeness
o, #ortal ,lesh-
; 3e,ore leain% Salin%ton ,or the sixth
)estoIal' =i&hael addressed the asse#)led
inha)itants o, the sphere and departed in ,"ll
ieI o, eerHone' a&&o#panied )H a lone seraphi#
and the 3ri%ht and =ornin% Star o,
Ne)adon- Ohile the dire&tion o, the "nierse
had a%ain )een intr"sted to I##an"el' there
Ias a Iider distri)"tion o, ad#inistratie
responsi)ilities-
* =i&hael appeared on the headP"arters o,
&onstellation ,ie as a ,"ll-,led%ed #orontia
#ortal o, as&endin% stat"s- I re%ret that I a#
,or)idden to reeal the details o, this "nn"#)ered
3687
#orontia #ortalMs &areer' ,or it Ias one
o, the #ost extraordinarH and a#azin% epo&hs
in =i&haelMs )estoIal experien&e' not een
ex&eptin% his dra#ati& and tra%i& so9o"rn on
Urantia- 3"t a#on% the #anH restri&tions i#posed
"pon #e in a&&eptin% this &o##ission
is one Ihi&h ,or)ids #H "ndertaAin% to "n,old
the details o, this Ionder,"l &areer o, =i&hael
as the #orontia #ortal o, Endant"#-
> Ohen =i&hael ret"rned ,ro# this
#orontia )estoIal' it Ias apparent to all o, "s
that o"r Creator had )e&o#e a ,elloI &reat"re'
that the Unierse Soerei%n Ias also the
22:?5-* PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 22;>
2*25< 2*2+
N
N
,riend and sH#patheti& helper o, een the loIest
,or# o, &reated intelli%en&e in his real#s-
Oe had noted this pro%ressie a&P"ire#ent o,
the &reat"reMs ieIpoint in "nierse ad#inistration
)e,ore this' ,or it had )een %rad"allH
appearin%' )"t it )e&a#e #ore apparent a,ter
the &o#pletion o, the #orontia #ortal )estoIal'
een still #ore so a,ter his ret"rn ,ro#
the &areer o, the &arpenterMs son on Urantia-
5 Oe Iere in,or#ed in adan&e )H Ga)riel
o, the ti#e o, =i&haelMs release ,ro# the
3688
#orontia )estoIal' and a&&ordin%lH Ie arran%ed
a s"ita)le re&eption on Salin%ton-
=illions "pon #illions o, )ein%s Iere asse#)led
,ro# the &onstellation headP"arters
Iorlds o, Ne)adon' and a #a9oritH o, the so9o"rners
on the Iorlds ad9a&ent to Salin%ton
Iere %athered to%ether to Iel&o#e hi# )a&A
to the r"lership o, his "nierse- In response
to o"r #anH addresses o, Iel&o#e and expressions
o, appre&iation o, a Soerei%n so itallH
interested in his &reat"res' he onlH replied? JI
hae si#plH )een a)o"t #H 5atherMs )"siness-
I a# onlH doin% the pleas"re o, the Paradise
Sons Iho loe and &rae to "nderstand their
&reat"res-L
+ 3"t ,ro# that daH doIn to the ho"r Ihen
=i&hael e#)arAed "pon his Urantia adent"re
as the Son o, =an' all Ne)adon &ontin"ed
to dis&"ss the #anH exploits o, their
Soerei%n R"ler as he ,"n&tioned on Endant"#
as the )estoIal in&arnation o, a #orontia
#ortal o, eol"tionarH as&ension' )ein% in all
points tested liAe his ,elloIs asse#)led ,ro#
the #aterial Iorlds o, the entire &onstellation
o, his so9o"rn-
7- TCE SE1ENTC AN. 5INAL 3ESTOOAL
2 5or tens o, tho"sands o, Hears Ie all
looAed ,orIard to the seenth and ,inal )estoIal
3689
o, =i&hael- Ga)riel had ta"%ht "s that
this ter#inal )estoIal Io"ld )e #ade in the
liAeness o, #ortal ,lesh' )"t Ie Iere IhollH
i%norant o, the ti#e' pla&e' and #anner o,
this &"l#inatin% adent"re-
; The p")li& anno"n&e#ent that =i&hael
had sele&ted Urantia as the theater ,or his
,inal )estoIal Ias #ade shortlH a,ter Ie
learned a)o"t the de,a"lt o, Ada# and Ee-
And th"s' ,or #ore than thirtH-,ie tho"sand
Hears' Ho"r Iorld o&&"pied a erH &onspi&"o"s
pla&e in the &o"n&ils o, the entire "nierse-
There Ias no se&re&H Daside ,ro# the in&arnation
#HsterHE &onne&ted Iith anH step in the
Urantia )estoIal- 5ro# ,irst to last' "p to the
,inal and tri"#phant ret"rn o, =i&hael to
Salin%ton as s"pre#e Unierse Soerei%n'
there Ias the ,"llest "nierse p")li&itH o, all
that transpired on Ho"r s#all )"t hi%hlH
honored Iorld-
* Ohile Ie )elieed that this Io"ld )e the
#ethod' Ie neer AneI' "ntil the ti#e o, the
eent itsel,' that =i&hael Io"ld appear on
earth as a helpless in,ant o, the real#- Thereto,ore
had he alIaHs appeared as a ,"llH deeloped
indiid"al o, the personalitH %ro"p o,
the )estoIal sele&tion' and it Ias a thrillin%
anno"n&e#ent Ihi&h Ias )road&ast ,ro#
3690
Salin%ton tellin% that the )a)e o, 3ethlehe#
had )een )orn on Urantia-
> Oe then not onlH realized that o"r Creator
and ,riend Ias taAin% the #ost pre&ario"s
step in all his &areer' apparentlH risAin% his
position and a"thoritH on this )estoIal as a
helpless in,ant' )"t Ie also "nderstood that
his experien&e in this ,inal and #ortal )estoIal
Io"ld eternallH enthrone hi# as the
"ndisp"ted and s"pre#e soerei%n o, the
"nierse o, Ne)adon- 5or a third o, a &ent"rH
o, earth ti#e all eHes in all parts o, this lo&al
"nierse Iere ,o&"sed on Urantia- All intelli%en&es
realized that the last )estoIal Ias in
pro%ress' and as Ie had lon% AnoIn o, the L"&i,er
re)ellion in Satania and o, the Cali%astia
disa,,e&tion on Urantia' Ie Iell "nderstood
the intensitH o, the str"%%le Ihi&h Io"ld ens"e
Ihen o"r r"ler &ondes&ended to in&arnate
on Urantia in the h"#)le ,or# and
liAeness o, #ortal ,lesh-
5 !osh"a )en !oseph' the !eIish )a)H' Ias
&on&eied and Ias )orn into the Iorld 9"st as
all other )a)ies )e,ore and sin&e e(cept that
this parti&"lar )a)H Ias the in&arnation o, =i&hael
o,Ne)adon' a diine Son o, Paradise and
the &reator o, all this lo&al "nierse o, thin%s
3691
22;5 PAPER 22: ( TCE 3ESTOOALS O5 CCRIST
=ICCAEL 22:?7-5
2*27
N
and )ein%s- And this #HsterH o, the in&arnation
o, .eitH Iithin the h"#an ,or# o, !es"s'
otherIise o, nat"ral ori%in on the Iorld' Iill
,oreer re#ain "nsoled- Een in eternitH Ho"
Iill neer AnoI the te&hniP"e and #ethod o,
the in&arnation o, the Creator in the ,or#
and liAeness o, his &reat"res- That is the se&ret
o, Sonarin%ton' and s"&h #Hsteries are the
ex&l"sie possession o, those diine Sons Iho
hae passed thro"%h the )estoIal experien&e-
+ Certain Iise #en o, earth AneI o, =i&haelMs
i#pendin% arrial- Thro"%h the &onta&ts
o, one Iorld Iith another' these Iise
#en o, spirit"al insi%ht learned o, the ,orth&o#in%
)estoIal o, =i&hael on Urantia-
And the seraphi# did' thro"%h the #idIaH
&reat"res' #aAe anno"n&e#ent to a %ro"p o,
Chaldean priests Ihose leader Ias Ardnon-
These #en o, God isited the neI)orn &hild
in the #an%er- The onlH s"pernat"ral eent
asso&iated Iith the )irth o, !es"s Ias this
anno"n&e#ent to Ardnon and his asso&iates
)H the seraphi# o, ,or#er atta&h#ent to
Ada# and Ee in the ,irst %arden-
3692
7 !es"sM h"#an parents Iere aera%e people
o, their daH and %eneration' and this in&arnated
Son o, God Ias th"s )orn o, Io#an
and Ias reared in the ordinarH #anner o, the
&hildren o, that ra&e and a%e-
6 The storH o, =i&haelMs so9o"rn onUrantia'
the narratie o, the #ortal )estoIal o, the
Creator Son on Ho"r Iorld' is a #atter )eHond
the s&ope and p"rpose o, this narratie-
6- =ICCAELMS POST3ESTOOAL STATUS
2 A,ter =i&haelMs ,inal and s"&&ess,"l )estoIal
onUrantia he Ias not onlH a&&epted )H
the An&ients o, .aHs as soerei%n r"ler o,
Ne)adon' )"t he Ias also re&o%nized )H the
Uniersal 5ather as the esta)lished dire&tor o,
the lo&al "nierse o, his oIn &reation- Upon
his ret"rn to Salin%ton this =i&hael' the Son
o, =an and the Son o, God' Ias pro&lai#ed
the settled r"ler o, Ne)adon- 5ro# Uersa
&a#e the ei%hth pro&la#ation o, =i&haelMs
soerei%ntH' Ihile ,ro# Paradise &a#e the
9oint prono"n&e#ent o, the Uniersal 5ather
and the Eternal Son &onstit"tin% this "nion o,
God and #an sole head o, the "nierse and
dire&tin% the Union o, .aHs stationed on
Salin%ton to si%ni,H his intention o, IithdraIin%
to Paradise- The 5aith,"ls o, .aHs on
the &onstellation headP"arters Iere also instr"&ted
3693
to retire ,ro# the &o"n&ils o, the
=ost Ci%hs- 3"t =i&hael Io"ld not &onsent
to the IithdraIal o, the TrinitH Sons o, &o"nsel
and &o-operation- Ce asse#)led the# on
Salin%ton and personallH reP"ested the#
,oreer to re#ain on d"tH in Ne)adon- TheH
si%ni,ied their desire to &o#plH Iith this
reP"est to their dire&tors on Paradise' and
shortlH therea,ter there Iere iss"ed those
#andates o, Paradise dior&e#ent Ihi&h ,oreer
atta&hed these Sons o, the &entral "nierse
to the &o"rt o, =i&hael o, Ne)adon-
; It reP"ired al#ost one )illion Hears o,
Urantia ti#e to &o#plete the )estoIal &areer
o, =i&hael and to e,,e&t the ,inal esta)lish#ent
o, his s"pre#e a"thoritH in the "nierse
o, his oIn &reation- =i&hael Ias )orn a &reator'
ed"&ated an ad#inistrator' trained an
exe&"tie' )"t he Ias reP"ired to earn his
soerei%ntH
)H experien&e- And th"s has Ho"r
little Iorld )e&o#e AnoIn thro"%ho"t all
Ne)adon as the arena Iherein =i&hael &o#pleted
the experien&e Ihi&h is reP"ired o,
eerH Paradise Creator Son )e,ore he is %ien
"nli#ited &ontrol and dire&tion o, the "nierse
o, his oIn #aAin%- As Ho" as&end the
lo&al "nierse' Ho" Iill learn #ore a)o"t
3694
the ideals o, the personalities &on&erned in
=i&haelMs preio"s )estoIals-
* In &o#pletin% his &reat"re )estoIals'
=i&hael Ias not onlH esta)lishin% his oIn
soerei%ntH )"t also Ias a"%#entin% the eolin%
soerei%ntH o, God the S"pre#e- In the
&o"rse o, these )estoIals the Creator Son not
onlH en%a%ed in a des&endin% exploration o,
the ario"s nat"res o, &reat"re personalitH'
)"t he also a&hieed the reelation o, the ario"slH
diersi,ied Iills o, the Paradise .eities'
Ihose sHntheti& "nitH' as reealed )H the S"pre#e
Creators' is reelatorH o, the Iill o, the
S"pre#e 3ein%-
22:?7-+ PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 22;+
2*26
N
> These ario"s Iill aspe&ts o, the .eities
are eternallH personalized in the di,,erin% nat"res
o, the Seen =aster Spirits' and ea&h o,
=i&haelMs )estoIals Ias pe&"liarlH reelatorH
o, one o, these diinitH #ani,estations- On
his =el&hizedeA )estoIal he #ani,ested the
"nited Iill o, the 5ather' Son' and Spirit' on
his LanonandeA )estoIal the Iill o, the
5ather and the Son< on the Ada#i& )estoIal
he reealed the Iill o, the 5ather and the
Spirit' on the seraphi& )estoIal the Iill o,
3695
the Son and the Spirit< on the Uersa #ortal
)estoIal he portraHed the Iill o, the Con9oint
A&tor' on the #orontia #ortal )estoIal the
Iill o, the Eternal Son< and on the Urantia
#aterial )estoIal he lied the Iill o, the
Uniersal 5ather' een as a #ortal o, ,lesh
and )lood-
5 The &o#pletion o, these seen )estoIals
res"lted in the li)eration o, =i&haelMs s"pre#e
soerei%ntH and also in the &reation o,
the possi)ilitH ,or the soerei%ntH o, the
S"pre#e in Ne)adon- On none o, =i&haelMs
)estoIals did he reeal God the S"pre#e' )"t
the s"# total o, all seen )estoIals is a neI
Ne)adon reelation o, the S"pre#e 3ein%-
+ In the experien&e o, des&endin% ,ro# God
to #an' =i&hael Ias &on&o#itantlH experien&in%
the as&ent ,ro# partialitH o, #ani,esta)ilitH
to s"pre#a&H o, ,inite a&tion and
,inalitH o, the li)eration o, his potential ,or
a)sonite ,"n&tion- =i&hael' a Creator Son' is
a ti#e-spa&e &reator' )"t =i&hael' a seen,old
=aster Son' is a #e#)er o, one o, the diine
&orps &onstit"tin% the TrinitH Ulti#ate-
7 In passin% thro"%h the experien&e o, reealin%
the Seen =aster Spirit Iills o, the
TrinitH' the Creator Son has passed thro"%h
the experien&e o, reealin% the Iill o, the
3696
S"pre#e- In ,"n&tionin% as a reelator o, the
Iill o, S"pre#a&H' =i&hael' to%ether Iith all
other =aster Sons' has identi,ied hi#sel, eternallH
Iith the S"pre#e- In this "nierse a%e
he reeals the S"pre#e and parti&ipates in the
a&t"alization o, the soerei%ntH o, S"pre#a&H-
3"t in the next "nierse a%e Ie )eliee he Iill
)e &olla)oratin% Iith the S"pre#e 3ein% in
the ,irst experiential TrinitH ,or and in the
"nierses o, o"ter spa&e-
6 Urantia is the senti#ental shrine o, all
Ne)adon' the &hie, o, ten #illion inha)ited
Iorlds' the #ortal ho#e o, Christ =i&hael'
soerei%n o, all Ne)adon' a =el&hizedeA #inister
to the real#s' a sHste# saior' an Ada#i&
redee#er' a seraphi& ,elloI' an asso&iate o,
as&endin% spirits' a #orontia pro%ressor' a
Son o, =an in the liAeness o, #ortal ,lesh'
and the PlanetarH Prin&e o,Urantia- And Ho"r
re&ord tells the tr"th Ihen it saHs that this
sa#e !es"s has pro#ised so#eti#e to ret"rn
to the Iorld o, his ter#inal )estoIal' the
Oorld o, the Cross-
VVVVV
: This paper' depi&tin% the seen )estoIals
o, Christ =i&hael' is the sixtH-third o, a series
o, presentations' sponsored )H n"#ero"s
personalities' narratin% the historH o, Urantia
3697
doIn to the ti#e o, =i&haelMs appearan&e on
earth in the liAeness o, #ortal ,lesh- These
papers Iere a"thorized )H a Ne)adon &o##ission
o, tIele a&tin% "nder the dire&tion
o, =ant"tia =el&hizedeA- Oe indited these
narraties and p"t the# in the En%lish lan%"a%e'
)H a te&hniP"e a"thorized )H o"r s"periors'
in the Hear A-.- 2:*5 o, Urantia ti#e-
22;7 PAPER 22: ( TCE 3ESTOOALS O5 CCRIST
=ICCAEL 22:?6-:
2*2:
N
CARTEA URANTIA
PARTEA A III-A - ISTORIA URANTIEI
Pa%ina +>:
A&este &apitole a" ,ost prezentate de "n Corp de
Personalitati ale Uniers"l"i
Lo&al a&tion/nd prin a"toritatea l"i Ga)riel din
Salin%ton-
Pa%ina +57
Pa%ina +52
3698
PARTEA A TREA
ISTORIA URANTIEI
CAPITOLUL 57 - ORIGINEA URANTIEI
La prezentarea extraselor din arhiele !er"se#"l"i
pentr" $nre%istrarile Urantiei &"
priire la ante&edentele si la istoria ei ti#p"rie' noi
s"nte# $ndr"#ati sa &al&"la#
ti#p"l $n ter#eni de "z &"rent ( prezent"l &alendar
de ani )ise&ti de *+5 de zile si "n
s,ert- .e re%"la' n" se a ,a&e ni&i o $n&er&are de a
se indi&a n"#ar"l exa&t de ani' desi
a&estia s"nt &"nos&"ti- Noi o# ,olosi &ele #ai
apropiate n"#ere $ntre%i &a pe o #etoda
#ai )"na de prezentare a a&estor ,apte istori&e-
C/nd se ,a&e re,erire la "n eeni#ent e&hi de
a&"# "n"l sa" do"a #ilioane de
ani' noi intentiona# sa data# o ast,el de
$nt/#plare &a petre&"ta &" a&el n"#ar de ani $n
"r#a' a/nd &a p"n&t de ple&are pri#ele de&enii ale
se&ol"l"i al 00-lea al erei &restine-
1o# des&rie ast,el der"larea a&estor eeni#ente
#"lt $ndepartate &a a/nd lo& $n
perioade re%"late de #ii' de #ilioane si de #iliarde
de ani-
2-NE3ULOASA AN.RONO1ER
3699
Urantia $si are ori%inea $n soarele ostr"' iar soarele
ostr" este "n"l dintre
diersele lastare ale ne)"loasei Andronoer' &are
a ,ost odata or%anizat &a o parte
&o#ponenta a p"terii ,izi&e si a s")stantei
#ateriale ale "niers"l"i lo&al al
Ne)adon"l"i' si $nsasi a&easta #are ne)"loasa si-a
a,lat ori%inea $n sar&ina-,orta
"niersala a spati"l"i din s"pra"niers"l
Oronton"l"i' &" #"lt' #"lt ti#p $n "r#a-
4n perioada de la $n&ep"t"l a&estei relatari'
Or%anizatorii Prin&ipali de 5orta
Pri#ara ai Paradis"l"i a"sesera #"lt ti#p
&ontrol"l deplin as"pra ener%iilor spatiale
&are a" ,ost #ai t/rzi" or%anizate s") ,or#a
ne)"loasei Andronoer-
n urma cu 987 de miliarde de ani' or%anizator"l de
,orta aso&iat' $ndeplinind
at"n&i ,"n&tiile inspe&tor"l"i a&ti n"#ar"l 622-*77
din seria Oronton"l"i' &are
&alatorea $n a,ara Uersei' a raportat Celor
4#)atr/niti de 8ile &a toate &onditiile spatiale
era" ,aora)ile initierii de ,eno#ene de
#aterializare $ntr-"n an"#it se&tor al
se%#ent"l"i' la re#ea a&eea oriental' al
Oronton"l"i-
n urma cu 900 de miliarde de ani' d"pa &"# atesta
arhiele Uersei' s-a
3700
$nre%istrat "n per#is dat de &atre Consili"l "ersan
al E&hili)r"l"i %"ern"l"i
s"pra"niers"l"i si a"toriz/nd tri#iterea "n"i
personal si a "n"i or%anizator de ,orta $n
re%i"nea
Pa%ina +5;
proie&tata anterior de &atre inspe&tor"l &" n"#ar"l
622-*77- A"toritatile Oronton"l"i la"
$#p"terni&it pe des&operitor"l ori%inar al a&est"i
"niers potential pentr" a exe&"ta
#andat"l Celor 4#)atr/niti de 8ile' &are preedea
or%anizarea "nei noi &reatii #ateriale-
4nre%istrarea a&estei per#isi"ni se#ni,i&a ,apt"l &a
personal"l si or%anizator"l de
,orta ple&asera de9a de pe Uersa $n l"n%a &alatorie
&atre se&tor"l spatial esti&' "nde
"r#a" &a "lterior sa se an%a9eze $n a&ele a&tiitati
prel"n%ite $n&heiate &" iirea "nei noi
&reatii ,izi&e $n Oronton-
n urma cu 875 de miliarde de ani' enor#a
ne)"loasa Andronoer' &" n"#ar"l
67+-:;+' a ,ost initiata &"# tre)"ie- S-a &er"t
n"#ai prezenta or%anizator"l"i de ,orta si
a personal"l"i de le%at"ra pentr" a se ina"%"ra
/rte9"l de ener%ie &are s-a trans,or#at
p/na la "r#a $ntr-"n ast &i&lon spatial- Ca "r#are
a initierii a&estor #is&ari de reol"tie
3701
ne)"lare' or%anizatorii de ,orta ii se retra% p"r si
si#pl"' perpendi&"lar pe plan"l
dis&"l"i $n rotatie< apoi' &alitatile inerente ale
ener%iei asi%"ra eol"tia pro%resia si
ordonata a a&estor noi siste#e ,izi&e-
Ca# prin a&easta perioada' exp"nerea tre&e la
,"n&tionarea personalitatilor
s"pra"niers"l"i- 4n realitate' poestea are propri"l
ei $n&ep"t $n p"n&t"l a&esta -
aproape $n #o#ent"l $n &are or%anizatorii de ,orta
ai Paradis"l"i se pre%atea" sa se
retra%a' d"pa &e a" ,a&"t &a toate &onditiile de
spati"-ener%ie sa ,ie %ata pentr" a&ti"nea
dire&torilor de p"tere si a &ontrolorilor ,izi&i ai
s"pra"niers"l"i Oronton"l"i-
;-STA.IUL NE3ULAR PRI=AR
Toate &reatiile #ateriale eol"tie s"nt nas&"te din
ne)"loasele &ir&"lare %azoase'
si toate a&este ne)"loase pri#are s"nt &ir&"lare pe
tot par&"rs"l pri#ei parti a existentei
lor %azoase- Pe #as"ra &e $#)atr/nes&' ele dein
de re%"la spirale' iar at"n&i &/nd
,"n&ti"nea lor de ,or#ati"ne solara si-a ter#inat
&"rs"l' ele s,/rses& adesea &a roi"ri
stelare ori &a sori enor#i' $n&on9"rati de "n n"#ar
aria)il de planete' de sateliti si de
#i&i %r"p"ri de #aterie' ase#anatoare $n #"lte
,el"ri propri"l"i ostr" #in"s&"l siste#
3702
solar-
n urma cu 800 de miliarde de ani' &reatia
Andronoer a ,ost )ine statorni&ita &a
,iind "na dintre #a%ni,i&ele ne)"loase pri#are ale
Oronton"l"i- C/nd astrono#ii
"niers"rilor apropiate a" priit $n a,ara la a&est
,eno#en al spati"l"i' ei a" az"t prea
p"tine l"&r"ri &are sa le atra%a atentia- Esti#arile
%raitatiei ,a&"te $n &reatiile adia&ente
a" indi&at &a #aterializarile spatiale aea" lo& $n
re%i"nile andronoeriene' $nsa asta era
tot-
n urma cu 700 de miliarde de ani' siste#"l
Andronoer"l"i a atins proportii
%i%anti&e' si a" ,ost tri#isi &ontrolori ,izi&i
s"pli#entari pe no"a &reatii #ateriale
$n&on9"ratoare' pentr" a o,eri spri9in si &ooperare
&entrelor de p"tere ale a&est"i no"
siste# #aterial &are eol"a at/t de rapid- La
a&easta data $ndepartata' toate #aterialele
lasate #ostenire &reatiilor "lterioare era" &ontin"te
$n li#itele a&estei %i%anti&e roti
spatiale' &are a &ontin"at sa se roteas&a #ere" si'
d"pa &e a a9"ns la dia#etr"l ei #axi#'
sa se roteas&a tot #ai repede pe #as"ra &e a
&ontin"at sa se &ontra&te si sa se
&ondenseze-
3703
n urma cu 600 de miliarde de ani' s-a a9"ns la
apo%e"l perioadei de #o)ilizare a
ener%iei Andronoer"l"i< ne)"loasa a do)/ndit
#axi#"l #asei ei- 4n a&easta perioada'
ea era "n %i%anti& nor &ir&"lar de %az $ntr-o ,or#a
$ntr"&/ta ase#anatoare &" "n s,eroid
t"rtit- A&easta a ,ost perioada ti#p"rie a ,or#arii
di,erentiale a #asei si a ariatiei
itezei de rotatie-
Pa%ina +5*
Graitatia si alte in,l"ente era" pe &ale de a $n&epe
a&ti"nea lor de &onersie a %azelor
din spati" $n #aterie or%anizata-
*-STA.IUL NE3ULAR SECUN.AR
Enor#a ne)"loasa a $n&ep"t at"n&i sa &apete ,or#a
spirala si sa deina &lar
izi)ila' &hiar si pentr" astrono#ii "niers"rilor
$ndepartate- A&easta este istoria
nat"rala a #a9oritatii ne)"loaselor< $nainte de a
$n&epe sa e#ane sori si de a porni
l"&rarea de &onstr"&tie a "niers"l"i' a&este
ne)"loase spatiale se&"ndare s"nt o)serate
de o)i&ei s") aspe&t"l fenomenelor spirale-
O)ser/nd a&easta #eta#or,oza a ne)"loasei
Andronoer' astrono#ii a&estei ere
$ndepartate a" az"t exa&t &eea &e ad astrono#ii
se&ol"l"i al do"aze&ilea at"n&i &/nd
3704
$si $ndreapta teles&oapele spre spati" si pries&
ne)"loasele spirale din epo&a prezenta a
spati"l"i extern adia&ent-
Aproape $n perioada $n &are s-a atins #axi#"l
#asei' &ontrol"l %raitatiei
&ontin"t"l"i de %az a $n&ep"t sa sla)eas&a< a "r#at
stadi"l s&"r%erilor de %az - %az"l
t/snind &a do"a )rate %i%anti&e distin&te' &are a"
ple&at din do"a parti op"se ale #asei#a#a-
Rotatia rapida ale a&est"i enor# n"&le" &entral a"
dat &"r/nd o aparenta de
spirala &elor doi &"renti de %az &are t/snea"-
Ra&irea si &ondensarea "lterioara a "nor
porti"ni dintre a&este )rate &are s-a" exteriorizat'
a" prod"s p/na la "r#a "n aspe&t
noros- A&este porti"ni #ai dense era" aste
siste#e si s")siste#e de #aterie ,izi&a' &are
se rotea" prin spati" $n #i9lo&"l nor"l"i %azos al
ne)"loasei' tot"l ,iind tin"t $n si%"ranta
s") i#peri"l %raitatiei rotii-#a#a-
4nsa ne)"loasa $n&ep"se sa se &ontra&te' iar
&resterea $n iteza a #is&arii de
reol"tie a #i&sorat si #ai #"lt &ontrol"l
%raitatiei- 4n p"tin ti#p' re%i"nile %azoase
externe a" $n&ep"t e,e&ti sa s&ape de s") in,l"enta
i#ediata a n"&le"l"i ne)"lar' iesind
a,ara $n spati" si "r#/nd niste &ir&"ite &" &ont"r
nere%"lat' re$ntor&/nd"-se la re%i"nile
3705
n"&leare pentr" a $n&hide &ir&"itele' si asa #ai
departe- .ar a&esta n" era de&/t "n stadi"
te#porar al pro%resiei ne)"lare- 1iteza #ere"
&res&/nda a rotirii "r#a &a $n &"r/nd sa
lanseze $n spati" sori enor#i' pe &ir&"ite
independente-
Si iata &e s-a $nt/#plat pe Andronoer &" epo&i $n
"r#a- Roata de ener%ie a tot
&res&"t' p/na &/nd a a9"ns la expansi"nea ei
#axi#a si' apoi' &/nd a $n&ep"t &ontra&tia'
ea s-a rotit tot #ai repede p/na &/nd' $n &ele din
"r#a' a ,ost atins stadi"l &entri,"%al
&riti& si a $n&ep"t #area dezinte%rare-
n urma cu 500 de miliarde de ani' s-a nas&"t pri#"l
soare andronoerian-
A&easta raza arz/nda s-a desprins de s") do#inatia
%raitatiei #aterne' si a s-a lansat $n
spati" $ntr-o aent"ra independenta $n &os#os"l
&reatiei- Or)ita ei a ,ost deter#inata de
&alea ei de iesire- A&esti sori tineri a" deenit
repede s,eri&i' si si-a" $n&ep"t l"n%ile lor
&ariere pline de eeni#ente &a stele ale spati"l"i-
Ex&ept/nd n"&leele ne)"lare ter#inale'
#area #a9oritate a sorilor Oronton"l"i a" a"t o
nastere si#ilara- A&esti sori exp"lzati
tre& prin dierse perioade de eol"tie si de seri&i"
"niersal s")se&ent-
3706
n urma cu 400 de miliarde de ani' ne)"loasa
Andronoer a intrat $n perioada sa
de re&aptare- ="lti dintre sorii apropiati #ai #i&i
a" ,ost &apt"rati din no" &a rez"ltat al
lar%irii treptate si al &ondensarii pe #ai departe a
n"&le"l"i-#a#a- 5oarte &"r/nd' a ,ost
ina"%"rata ,aza ter#inala de &ondensare ne)"lara'
perioada &are pre&ede $ntotdea"na
se%re%area ,inala a a&estor i#ense a%re%ate
spatiale de ener%ie si #aterie-
Pa%ina +5>
A)ia la "n #ilion de ani d"pa a&easta epo&a' =ihail
din Ne)adon' "n 5i" Creator
din Paradis' a ales a&easta ne)"loasa a,lata $n
dezinte%rare &a ,iind lo&"l aent"rii l"i $n
&onstr"irea "niers"l"i- Aproape i#ediat' a $n&ep"t
&rearea l"#ilor arhite&t"rale ale
Salin%ton"l"i si ale %r"p"rilor planetare' &ele o
s"ta de sedii de &onstelatie- A ,ost
neoie de aproape "n #ilion de ani pentr" a
&o#pleta a&este $n%ra#adiri de l"#i' $n
spe&ial l"#i &reate- Planetele-sedi" ale siste#"l"i
lo&al a" ,ost &onstr"ite de-a l"n%"l
"nei perioade &are se $ntinde din re#ea a&eea'
p/na $n "r#a &" &in&i #iliarde de ani-
n urma cu 300 de miliarde de ani' &ir&"itele solare
andronoeriene era" )ine
3707
sta)ilite' iar siste#"l ne)"lar tre&ea printr-o
perioada de tranzitie' de relatia sta)ilitate
,izi&a- Ca# $n a&easta perioada' personal"l l"i
=ihail a sosit pe Salin%ton' iar %"ern"l
Uersei' &apitala Oronton"l"i' si-a extins
re&"noasterea ,izi&a p/na la "niers"l lo&al al
Ne)adon"l"i-
n urma cu 200 de miliarde de ani' &ontra&tia si
&ondensarea Andronoer"l"i a"
pro%resat &" o enor#a %enerare de &ald"ra $n roi"l
l"i &entral' sa" $n #asa l"i n"&leara-
Spati"l relati a apar"t &hiar si $n re%i"nile de l/n%a
roata soarel"i-#a#a &entral-
Re%i"nile externe deenea" #ai sta)ile si #ai )ine
or%anizate< "nele planete
dezolt/nd"-se $n 9"r"l sorilor no"-nas&"ti' se
ra&isera s",i&ient pentr" a ,i potriite
i#plantarii de iata- Cele #ai e&hi planete lo&"ite
ale Ne)adon"l"i dateaza din
re#"rile a&elea-
A&"#' #e&anis#"l "niersal ter#inat al "niers"l"i
Ne)adon"l"i $n&epe pentr"
pri#a data sa ,"n&tioneze' iar &reatia l"i =ihail este
$nre%istrata pe Uersa &a ,iind
"niers de resedinta si de as&ensi"ne pro%resia a
#"ritorilor-
n urma cu 100 de miliarde de ani' s-a a9"ns la
apo%e"l ne)"lar al tensi"nii
3708
&ondensarii< a ,ost atins p"n&t"l de #axi#a
tensi"ne a &ald"rii- A&est stadi" &riti& al
l"ptei %raitatie-&ald"ra d"reaza "neori aproape o
esni&ie' dar' #ai dere#e sa" #ai
t/rzi"' &ald"ra &/sti%a l"pta &" %raitatia' si $n&epe
perioada spe&ta&"loasa a dispersiei
soarel"i< a&easta #ar&heaza s,/rsit"l &arierei
se&"ndare a "nei ne)"loase spatiale-
>-STA.IILE TERTIAR SI CUATERNAR
Stadi"l pri#ar al ne)"loasei este &ir&"lar< &el
se&"ndar' spiral< stadi"l tertiar este
a&ela al pri#ei dispersii a soarel"i' $n ti#p &e
stadi"l &"aternar $#)ratiseaza al doilea si
&el din "r#a &i&l" al dispersiei soarel"i' &" n"&le"l
#a#a s,/rsind ,ie &a o $n%ra#adire
%lo)"lara' ,ie &a "n soare solitar &are ,"n&tioneaza
&a &entr" al "n"i siste# solar
ter#inal-
n urma cu 75 de miliarde de ani' a&easta ne)"loasa
atinsese &"l#ea stadi"l"i ei
din ,a#ilia solara- A&esta a ,ost apo%e"l pri#ei
perioade de pierderi de sori- =a9oritatea
a&estor sori a" l"at de at"n&i $n stap/nire siste#e
extinse de planete' de sateliti' de ins"le
$nt"ne&ate' de &o#ete' de #eteori' si de nori de
pra, &os#i&i-
n urma cu 50 de miliarde de ani' a ,ost $n&heiata
a&easta pri#a perioada de
3709
dispersie solara< ne)"loasa $si $n&heia rapid &i&l"l ei
tertiar de existenta' $n &"rs"l &ar"ia
dad"-se nastere "n"i n"#ar de 67+-:;+ de siste#e
solare-
Perioada de acum 25 de miliarde de ani a asistat la
$n&heierea &i&l"l"i tertiar al
ietii ne)"loasei' si a ad"s &" sine or%anizarea si
relatia sta)ilizare a $ntinselor siste#e
stelare proenite din ne)"loasa-parinte- 4nsa
pro&es"l &ontra&tiei ,izi&e si prod"&erea
sporita de &ald"ra a" &ontin"at $n #asa &entrala a
ra#asitei ne)"lare-
Pa%ina +55
n urma cu 10 de miliarde de ani' a $n&ep"t &i&l"l
&"aternar al Andronoer"l"i- Se
atinsese #axi#"l de te#perat"ra al #asei
n"&leare< p"n&t"l &riti& de &ondensare era tot
#ai aproape- N"&le"l-#a#a initial se &on"lsiona
s") presi"nea &o#)inata a propriei
l"i tensi"ni de &ondensare a &ald"rii interne si a
e,e&t"l"i de #aree tot #ai p"terni& al
%raitatiei siste#elor solare eli)erate- Er"ptiile
n"&leare &are tre)"ia" sa ina"%"reze
doilea &i&l" ne)"lar de dispersie solara era"
i#inente- Ci&l"l &"aternar al existentei
ne)"lare era pe &ale de a $n&epe-
Acum 8 de miliarde de ani' a $n&ep"t teri)ila er"ptie
de,initia- N"#ai siste#ele
3710
externe s"nt $n si%"ranta $n #o#ent"l "nei
ase#enea pre,a&eri totale' iar a&esta a ,ost
$n&ep"t"l s,/rsit"l"i ne)"loasei- A&easta rearsare
,inala a soarel"i s-a des,as"rat pe
d"rata "nei perioade de aproape do"a #iliarde de
ani-
Perioada de acum 7 miliarde de ani a asistat la
apo%e"l pra)"sirii ,inale a
Andronoer"l"i- A&easta a ,ost perioada nasterii
sorilor ter#inali #ai #ari si' de
ase#enea' perioada apo%e"l"i pert"r)arilor ,izi&e
lo&ale-
Perioada de acum 6 miliarde de ani #ar&heaza
s,/rsit"l pra)"sirii de,initie si
nasterea soarel"i ostr"' al &in&ize&i si saselea din
"lti#a ,a#ilie solara se&"nda a
Andronoer"l"i- Er"ptia ,inala a n"&le"l"i ne)"lar a
dat nastere la 2*+-77; de sori'
#a9oritatea ,iind &orp"ri &eresti solitare- N"#ar"l
total de sori si de siste#e solare &are
$si a" ori%inea $n ne)"loasa Andronoer a ,ost
2-72*-+;6- N"#ar"l soarel"i siste#"l"i
solar este 2-72*-57;-
A&"# #area ne)"loasa Andronoer n" #ai exista'
$nsa ea traieste #ai departe $n
n"#erosii sori si $n ,a#iliile lor planetare' &are $si
a" ori%inea $n a&est nor-#a#a spatial-
3711
Ra#asita n"&leara ,inala a a&estei #a%ni,i&e
ne)"loase $n&a arde &" o stral"&ire
rosiati&a' si &ontin"a sa rasp/ndeas&a l"#ina si
&ald"ra #oderate peste ra#asitele
,a#iliei ei planetare de o s"ta si saize&i si &in&i de
l"#i' &are %raiteaza a&"# $n 9"r"l
a&estei enera)ile #a#e a do"a p"terni&e %eneratii
de #onarhi ai l"#inii-
5-ORIGINEA =ON=ATIEI ( SISTE=UL SOLAR AL
URANTIEI
n urma cu 5 miliarde de ani' soarele ostr" era "n
%lo) &eres& in&andes&ent'
d"pa &e ad"nase $n el &ea #ai #are parte a
#ateriei &ir&"lante din spati"l apropiat'
ra#asitele re&entei trans,or#ari &are a" $nsotit
propria l"i nastere-
Astazi' soarele ostr" a atins o sta)ilitate relatia'
dar &i&l"rile petelor solare de
"nspreze&e ani si 9"#atate a#intes& de ,apt"l &a a
,ost o stea aria)ila $n tineretea ei- 4n
pri#ele zile ale soarel"i ostr"' &ontra&tia &ontin"a
si &resterea %radata a te#perat"rii
&are a "r#at' a" initiat extraordinare &on"lsii pe
s"pra,ata l"i- A&este titani&e $naltari si
&o)or/ri rit#i&e a" ne&esitat trei zile si 9"#atate
pentr" a &o#pleta "n &i&l" de
l"#inozitate aria)ila-
3712
A&easta stare aria)ila' a&easta p"lsatie periodi&a'
a" ,a&"t &a soarele ostr" sa ,ie
extre# de sensi)il la an"#ite in,l"ente din a,ara'
&are "r#a" sa ,ie $nt/lnite &"r/nd-
Ast,el a ,ost s&ena spati"l"i lo&al pre%atita pentr"
ori%inea "ni&a a Monmatiei'
a&esta ,iind n"#ele ,a#iliei planetare a soarel"i
ostr"' siste#"l solar &ar"ia $i apartine
l"#ea oastra- =ai p"tin de "n pro&ent din
siste#ele planetare ale Oronton"l"i a" a"t
o ori%ine si#ilara-
n urma cu 4'5 miliarde de ani' enor#"l siste#
An%ona a $n&ep"t sa se apropie de
a&est soare solitar- Centr"l a&est"i #are siste# era
"n $nt"ne&at %i%ant al spati"l"i' solid'
extre# de $n&ar&at si posed/nd o extraordinara
atra&tie %raitationala-
Pa%ina +5+
Pe #as"ra &e An%ona se apropia de soare' $n
#o#ente de #axi#a expansi"ne din
ti#p"l p"lsatiilor solare' apori de #aterial %azos
era" az/rliti $n spati" &a niste
%i%anti&e li#)i solare- La $n&ep"t' a&este li#)i de
%az &"prinse de ,la&ari &adea"
inaria)il $napoi $n soare' dar pe #as"ra &e An%ona
a enit din &e $n &e #ai aproape'
atra&tia %raitationala a %i%anti&"l"i izitator a
deenit at/t de #are' $n&/t a&este li#)i
3713
de %az se ,r/n%ea" $n an"#ite p"n&te' rada&ina
&az/nd $napoi $n soare' $n ti#p &e
se&ti"nile exterioare se desprindea" pentr" a ,or#a
&orp"ri independente de #aterie' de
#eteoriti solari' &are a" $n&ep"t i#ediat sa se
$n/rta $n 9"r"l soarel"i pe propriile lor
or)ite elipti&e-
Pe #as"ra &e siste#"l An%ona s-a apropiat'
extr"zi"nile solare a" deenit tot #ai
i#portante' tot #ai #"lta #aterie a ,ost atrasa din
soare' pentr" a se ,or#a &orp"ri
independente &ir&"lante $n spati"l $n&on9"rator-
A&easta sit"atie s-a dezoltat ti#p de
aproape &in&i s"te de #ii de ani' p/na &/nd An%ona
s-a a a9"ns la &ea #ai #are
apropiere de soare< i#ediat d"pa a&eea' soarele' $n
&on9"n&tie &" "na dintre &on"lsiile
l"i periodi&e' a s",erit o dislo&are partiala< din parti
op"se si si#"ltan' s-a rearsat "n
ol"# enor# de #aterie- .inspre partea An%onei' a
,ost atrasa o asta &oloana de %aze
solare' a#)ele ei &apete era" #ai de%ra)a s")tiate
si &entr"l ei era #"lt )o#)at< ea a
s&apat de,initi de s") &ontrol"l %raitational
i#ediat al soarel"i-
A&easta i#ensa &oloana de %aze solare &are a ,ost
ast,el separata de soare s-a
3714
dezoltat "lterior $n &ele do"aspreze&e planete ale
siste#"l"i solar- Ea&"area
reer)erationala de %az din partea op"sa a
soarel"i' $ntr-"n sin&ronis# &i&li& &"
%i%anti&a extr"zi"ne an&estrala a siste#"l"i solar'
s-a &ondensat de at"n&i $n #eteorii si
$n pra,"l spatial din siste#"l solar' desi #"lta'
,oarte #"lta din a&easta #aterie a ,ost
"lterior re&aptata de %raitatia solara' pe #as"ra
&e siste#"l An%ona s-a retras $n spati"l
$ndepartat-
.esi An%ona a re"sit sa $ndeparteze #aterial"l
an&estral al planetelor siste#"l"i
solar si al enor#"l"i ol"# de #aterie &are &ir&"la
a&"# $n 9"r"l soarel"i &a asteroizi si
#eteori' ea n" si-a asi%"rat pentr" sine ni#i& din
a&easta #aterie solara- Siste#"l
izitator n" a enit $ndea9"ns de aproape pentr" a
s"stra%e e,e&ti re"n pi& din
s")stanta soarel"i' dar s-a rotit s",i&ient de
aproape pentr" a atra%e $n spati"l
inter#ediar tot #aterial"l &are &"prinde siste#"l
solar a&t"al-
Cele &in&i planete interne si &el &in&i externe
,or#ate &"r/nd $n #iniat"ra de
n"&leele pe &ale de ra&ire si de &ondensare de la
extre#itatile &oni&e si #ai p"tin
3715
ol"#inoase ale %i%anti&ei prot")erante a
%raitatiei pe &are a An%ona a re"sit sa le
desprinda de soare' $n re#e &e Sat"rn si !"piter s-
a" ,or#at din porti"nile &entrale #ai
ol"#inoase si #ai proe#inente- P"terni&a atra&tie
%raitationala a l"i !"piter si a l"i
Sat"rn a &apt"rat de la $n&ep"t aproape tot
#aterial"l s"stras de la An%ona' d"pa &"#
atesta #is&area retro%rada a "nora dintre satelitii
lor-
!"piter si Sat"rn' ,iind proenite din &hiar &entr"l
enor#ei &oloane de %aze solare
s"pra$n&alzite' &ontinea" at/t de #"lt #aterial
solar p"terni& $n&alzit' $n&/t aea" o
l"#ina stral"&itoare si e#ana" "n ol"# enor# de
&ald"ra< ele a" ,ost $n realitate sori
se&"ndari pentr" o perioada s&"rta d"pa ,or#area
lor &a &orp"ri separate ale spati"l"i-
A&este do"a planete' &ele #ai #ari ale siste#"l"i
solar' a" ra#as $n #are parte %azoase
p/na $n zi"a de azi' ne,iind ni&i #a&ar ra&ite p/na la
p"n&t"l de &o#pleta &ondensare
sa" solidi,i&are-
N"&leele de &ontra&tie %azoasa ale &elorlalte ze&e
planete a" a9"ns &"r/nd la
stadi"l de solidi,i&are' si ast,el a" $n&ep"t sa atra%a
la ele &antitati sporite de #aterie
3716
#eteori&a &are &ir&"la prin spati"l apropiat- L"#ile
siste#"l"i solar a" a"t ast,el o
d")la ori%ine? n"&lee de &ondensare %azoasa'
&res&"te
Pa%ina +57
#ai t/rzi" de &apt"rarea de enor#e &antitati de
#eteori- 4ntr-adear' ele &ontin"a $n&a sa
&apteze #eteori' dar $n n"#ar #"lt #ai #i&-
Planetele n" se $n/rt $n 9"r"l soarel"i $n plan"l
e&"atorial al #a#ei lor solare'
&eea &e ele ar ,i ,a&"t da&a ar ,i ,ost respinse de
#is&are de rotatie a soarel"i- =ai
de%ra)a' ele &alatores& $n plan"l prot")erantei
solare &a"zate de An%ona' plan &are
,or#a "n "n%hi a&&ent"at &" &el al plan"l"i
e&"ator"l"i solar-
4n ti#p &e An%ona n" a p"t"t &apta ni#i& din #asa
solara' soarele a ada"%at
,a#iliei oastre planetare &are se #eta#or,oza
&ea din #aterial"l &ir&"lant din or)ita
siste#"l"i izitator- .atorita intens"l"i &/#p
%raitational al An%onei' planetele
tri)"tare din ,a#ilia ei a" "r#at or)ite a,late la
distanta #are de $nt"ne&at"l %i%ant< la
p"tin ti#p d"pa extr"zi"nea #asei an&estrale a
siste#"l"i solar si $n ti#p &e An%ona era
$n&a $n e&inatatea soarel"i' trei dintre planetele
#a9ore ale siste#"l"i An%onei s-a"
3717
rotit at/t de aproape de #asi"l an&estr" al
siste#"l"i solar' $n&/t atra&tia l"i
%raitationala' sporita de &ea a soarel"i' a ,ost
s",i&ienta &a sa rastoarne e&hili)r"l
in,l"enta %raitatiei An%onei si sa detaseze
per#anent a&este trei tri)"tare ale
rata&itor"l"i &elest-
Tot #aterialele siste#"l"i solar proenite din soare
a" &ir&"la" ori%inar pe or)ite
&" dire&tie o#o%ena- 5ara intr"zi"nea a&estor trei
&orp"ri straine din spati"' toate
#aterialele siste#"l"i solar ar #entine $n&a a&eeasi
dire&tie de #is&are or)itala- Ca sa
zi&e# asa' i#pa&t"l &elor trei tri)"tare ale An%onei
a in9e&tat ,orte dire&tionale noi si
straine $n siste#"l solar e#er%ent' de "nde si
aparitia miscarii retrograde- =is&area
retro%rada din ori&e siste# astrono#i& este
$ntotdea"na a&&identala si apare $ntotdea"na
&a rez"ltat al i#pa&t"l"i &olizional al &orp"rilor
straine din spati"- Se poate &a ase#enea
&olizi"ni sa n" prod"&a $ntotdea"na o #is&are
retro%rada' $nsa ni&i o #is&are retro%rada
n" apare ni&iodata alt,el de&/t $ntr-"n siste# &are
&ontine #ase &are a" ori%ini dierse-
+-STA.IUL SISTE=ULUI SOLAR ( ERA 5OR=ARII
PLANETELOR
3718
Ulterior nasterii siste#"l"i solar a "r#at o perioada
de di#in"are a rearsarii
solare- Pentr" o alta perioada de &in&i s"te de #ii
de ani' soarele a &ontin"at sa reerse
"n ol"# tot #ai s&az"t de #aterie $n spati"l
$n&on9"rator- 4nsa $n &"rs"l a&estor ti#p"ri
ale or)itelor rata&itoare' &/nd &orp"rile din 9"r a"
a"t &ea #ai #are apropiere de soare'
parintele solar a ,ost $n stare sa re&apt"reze o #are
parte din a&este #ateriale #eteori&e-
Planetele a,late &el #ai aproape de soare a" ,ost
pri#ele &are a" a"t rotatia
$n&etinita de ,ri&ti"nea &a"zata de e,e&tele de
#aree- Ase#enea in,l"ente %raitationale
&ontri)"ie $n e%ala #as"ra la sta)ilizarea or)itelor
planetare' $n ti#p &e a&tioneaza &a o
,r/na as"pra rit#"l"i de rotatie al planetelor $n
9"r"l axei lor' ,a&/nd &a o planeta sa se
$n/rta tot #ai $n&et' p/na &/nd rotatia lor axiala
$n&eteaza' las/nd o e#is,era a planetei
$ntotdea"na $ntoarsa &atre soare sa" &atre &orp"l
#ai #are' d"pa &"# o arata si
exe#plele planetelor =er&"r si L"na' a&easta din
"r#a arat/nd"-si $ntotdea"na a&eeasi
,ata &atre Urantia-
C/nd ,ri&ti"nile &a"zate de e,e&tele de #aree ale
L"nii si ale Pa#/nt"l"i se or
3719
e%aliza' Pa#/nt"l a $ntoar&e #ere" a&eeasi
e#is,era &atre L"na' iar zi"a si l"na or ,i
analo%e - de o d"rata de &ir&a patr"ze&i si sapte de
zile terestre- C/nd este atinsa o
ase#enea sta)ilitate a or)itelor' ,ri&ti"nile #arei&e
or intra $n a&ti"ne inersa'
ne#ai$ndepart/nd L"na de Pa#/nt' &i atra%/nd
treptat satelit"l &atre planeta- Si apoi' $n
a&el iitor #"lt $ndepartat &/nd L"na a intra $n
raza de aproxi#ati "nspreze&e #ii de
#ile a Pa#/nt"l"i' a&ti"nea %raitatiei
Pa%ina +56
a&est"ia a ,a&e &a L"na sa se s,ar/#e' si a&easta
explozie a %raitatiei #arei&e a
$#prastia l"na $n #i&i parti&"le' &are s-ar p"tea
str/n%e $n 9"r"l l"#ii &a niste inele de
#aterie ase#anatoare &" a&elea ale l"i Sat"rn sa"
ar p"tea sa ,ie treptat atrase &atre
Pa#/nt s") ,or#a de #eteori-
.a&a &orp"rile din spati" s"nt si#ilare $n #ari#e si
$n densitate' se pot prod"&e
&olizi"ni- 4nsa da&a do"a &orp"ri spatiale de
densitate si#ilara s"nt relati ine%ale $n
#ari#e' at"n&i' da&a a&ela &are este #ai #i& se
apropie pro%resi de a&ela #ai #are'
s,ar/#area &orp"l"i #ai #i& se a prod"&e at"n&i
&/nd raza or)itei l"i a deeni de
3720
do"a ori si 9"#atate #ai #i&a de&/t raza &orp"l"i
#ai #are- Colizi"nile dintre %i%antii
spati"l"i s"nt $ntr-adear rare' dar a&este explozii
prod"se de e,e&telor de #aree
%raitationala ale &orp"rilor #ai #i&i s"nt dest"l de
&o#"ne-
Stelele &azatoare se prod"& $n roi"ri' deoare&e ele
s"nt ,ra%#ente ale "nor &orp"ri
de #aterie #ai #ari &are a" ,ost dislo&ate de
%raitatia #arei&a exer&itata de &orp"rile
spatiale $ne&inate si &hiar #ai #ari- Inelele l"i
Sat"rn s"nt ,ra%#entele "n"i satelit
dezinte%rat- Una dintre l"nile l"i !"piter se apropie
a&"# peri&"los de #"lt de zona
&riti&a de dislo&are prod"sa de e,e&t"l de #aree si'
$n &/tea #ilioane de ani' ea a ,i ,ie
reendi&ata de planeta' ,ie a ,i s"p"sa "nei
dezinte%rari de &atre %raitatie din &a"za
e,e&telor de #aree- A &in&ia planeta a siste#"l"i
solar' &" ,oarte #"lt ti#p $n "r#a' a
par&"rs o or)ita nere%"lata' apropiind"-se periodi&
tot #ai #"lt de !"piter' p/na &/nd a
intrat $n zona &riti&a de dezinte%rare %raitationala
&a"zata de e,e&tele de #aree< ea a
,ost at"n&i rapid ,ra%#entata' si a deenit roi"l
a&t"al de asteroizi-
Perioada de acum 4 miliarde de ani a asistat la
or%anizarea siste#elor l"i !"piter
3721
si al l"i Sat"rn' s") o ,or#a ,oarte ase#anatoare
&elei de astazi' $n a,ara de l"nile lor'
&are a" &ontin"at sa &reas&a $n #ari#e ti#p de #ai
#"lte #iliarde de ani- .e ,apt' toate
planetele si satelitii siste#"l"i solar s"nt $n&a $n
&restere' &a rez"ltat al &aptarilor
#eteori&e &ontin"e-
u 3'5 miliarde de ani !n urma' n"&leele de
&ondensare ale &elorlalte ze&e planete
era" )ine ,or#ate' iar #iez"rile #a9oritatii l"nilor
era" inta&te' desi &/tia dintre satelitii
#ai #i&i s-a" $#)inat #ai apoi pentr" a ,or#a l"nile
#ai #ari din zi"a de azi- A&easta
perioada se poate &onsidera &a ,iind era asa#)larii
planetare-
u 3 miliarde de ani !n urma' siste#"l solar
,"n&tiona &a# tot asa &"#
,"n&tioneaza astazi- =ari#ea #e#)rilor l"i a
&ontin"at sa &reas&a $n #ari#e pe #as"ra
&e #eteorii din spati" a" &ontin"at sa se reerse
peste planete si peste satelitii lor la o
iteza ,or#ida)ila-
Ca# $n a&easta perioada' siste#"l ostr" solar a
,ost $ns&ris $n re%istr"l ,izi& al
Ne)adon"l"i si i s-a dat n"#ele de =on#atia-
u 3 miliarde de ani !n urma' planetele &res&"sera
i#ens $n #ari#e- Urantia era o
3722
s,era )ine dezoltata' a/nd aproxi#ati o ze&i#e
din #asa ei prezenta si &res&/nd
rapid prin a&"#"lare #eteori&a-
Toata a&easta extraordinara a&tiitate ,a&e $n #od
nor#al parte din edi,i&area
"nei l"#i eol"tie de ordin"l Urantiei si &onstit"ie
preli#inariile astrono#i&e pentr"
pre%atirea teren"l"i pentr" $n&eperea eol"tiei
,izi&e a "nor ase#enea l"#i spatiale $n
ederea aent"rilor de iata din ti#p-
7-ERA =ETEORICA ( ERA 1ULCANICA
AT=OS5ERA PLANETARA PRI=ITI1A
Pe tot par&"rs"l a&estei epo&i pri#itie re%i"nile
spatiale ale siste#"l"i solar
#is"na" de #i&i &orp"ri ,or#ate prin ,ra%#entare
si &ondensare- 4n a)senta
Pa%ina +5:
"nei at#os,ere de &o#)"stie prote&toare ase#enea
&orp"ri s-a" pra)"sit dire&t pe
s"pra,ata Urantiei- A&este i#pa&t"ri ne$n&etate a"
tin"t s"pra,ata planetei #ai #"lt sa"
#ai p"tin $n&alzita' si a&easta' $#pre"na &"
a&ti"nea sporita a %raitatiei pe #as"ra &e
s,era s-a lar%it' a $n&ep"t sa p"na $n #is&are a&ele
in,l"ente &are a" ,a&"t &a treptat
3723
ele#entele #ai %rele' &"# este ,ier"l' sa se
a&"#"leze tot #ai #"lt &atre &entr"l
planetei-
C" 2-000-000-000 de ani $n "r#a pa#/nt"l a
$n&ep"t sa deina net #ai #are de&/t
l"na- 4ntotdea"na planeta ,"sese #ai #are de&/t
satelit"l ei' $nsa n" a ,ost o di,erenta
asa de #are $n #ari#e &a# p/na prin ti#p"l
a&esta' &/nd enor#e &orp"ri spatiale a"
,ost &aptate de pa#/nt- Urantia aea at"n&i &a# o
&in&i#e din #ari#ea ei prezenta si
deenise $ndea9"ns de #are &a sa retina at#os,era
pri#itia &are $n&ep"se sa apara &a
rez"ltat al &on,li&t"l"i ele#ental intern dintre
interior"l $n&alzit si s&oarta pe &ale de
ra&ire-
A&ti"nea "l&ani&a propri"-zisa dateaza din
ti#p"rile a&elea- Cald"ra interna a
pa#/nt"l"i a &ontin"at sa ,ie sorita de tot #ai
ad/n&a $n%ropare a ele#entelor #ai %rele
sa" radioa&tie ad"se din spati" de &atre #eteori-
St"di"l a&estor ele#ente radioa&tie a
reelat ,apt"l &a la s"pra,ata ei Urantia are o
e&hi#e de peste "n #iliard de ani- Ceas"l
&" radi"# este &easorni&"l ostr" &el #ai ,ia)il
pentr" a se eal"a stiinti,i& /rsta
planetei' dar toate a&este esti#ari s"nt prea sla)e'
deoare&e #aterialele radioa&tie
3724
disponi)ile pentr" &er&etarea oastra proin toate
din s"pra,ata pa#/nt"l"i si' de a&eea'
ele reprezinta a&hizitiile relati re&ente ale Urantiei
$n a&est do#eni"-
C" 1-500-000-000 de ani $n "r#a pa#/nt"l aea
do"a trei#i din #ari#ea l"i
prezenta' $n ti#p &e l"na se apropia de #asa ei
a&t"ala- Aansarea rapida a pa#/nt"l"i
,ata de l"na $n &eea &e prieste #ari#ea i-a per#is
sa $n&eapa s"stra%erea lenta a p"tinei
at#os,ere pe &are a a"t-o initial satelit"l sa"-
A&tiitatea "l&ani&a este a&"# la apo%e"l ei-
4ntre%"l pa#/nt este "n erita)il
in,ern $n ,la&ari' s"pra,ata ,iind ase#anatoare &"
starea ei pri#itia de ,"zi"ne de
dinainte &a #etalele #ai %rele sa ,i %raitat &atre
&entr"- Aceasta este era "ulcanica-
C" toate a&estea' se ,or#eaza treptat o s&oarta'
&onstit"ita $n prin&ipal din %ranit &o#parati
#ai "sor- Se pre%ateste s&ena pentr" o planeta
&are poate &a $ntr-o )"na zi a p"tea
s"stine iata-
At#os,era planetara pri#itia se dezolta lent'
&ontin/nd a&"# &ea apori de
apa' #onoxid de &ar)on' dioxid de &ar)on' si
&lor"ra de hidro%en' dar este p"tin sa"
&hiar ni&i "n pi& de azot li)er sa" oxi%en li)er-
At#os,era "nei l"#i din era "l&ani&a
3725
prezinta "n spe&ta&ol strani"- Pe l/n%a %azele
en"#erate ea este %re" $n&ar&ata &"
n"#eroase %aze "l&ani&e si' pe #as"ra ,or#arii
&ent"rii de aer' &" prod"sele de
&o#)"stie ale %relelor ploi #eteori&e &are se a)at
pe s"pra,ata planetei- A&easta
&o#)"stie #eteori&a #entine oxi%en"l at#os,eri&
la "n niel apropiat de ep"izare' iar
rit#"l )o#)arda#ent"l"i #eteori& este $n&a
,or#ida)il-
4n &"r/nd' at#os,era a deenit #ai sta)ila si
s",i&ient de ra&ita pentr" a de&lansa
pre&ipitatii de ploaie pe s"pra,ata st/n&oasa
,ier)inte a planetei- Ti#p de #ii de ani
Urantia a ,ost $nal"ita $ntr-o sin%"ra asta si
&ontin"a pat"ra de apori- 4n &"rs"l
a&estor ere soarele n-a stral"&it ni&iodata pe
s"pra,ata pa#/nt"l"i-
O #are parte din &ar)on"l at#os,erei a ,ost extras
din &ar)onatii ariatelor #etale
&are a)"nda" $n strat"rile s"per,i&iale ale planetei-
=ai t/rzi"' &antitati #"lt #ai #ari
dintre a&este %aze de &ar)on a" ,ost &ons"#ate de
iata proli,i&a a pri#elor plante-
Pa%ina ++7
Chiar si $n &"rs"l perioadelor "lterioare s&"r%erile
persistente de laa si &aderile
3726
de #eteori a" &ons"#at aproape &o#plet oxi%en"l
din aer- Chiar si pri#ele dep"neri din
o&ean"l pri#iti &are aea sa apara $n &"r/nd n"
&ontinea" ni&i pietre &olorate' ni&i
sist"ri- O l"n%a perioada de ti#p d"pa aparitia
o&ean"l"i' n" a existat pra&ti& ni&i "n pi&
de oxi%en li)er $n at#os,era< si el n-a apar"t $n
&antitati se#ni,i&atie p/na &/nd n-a ,ost
%enerat #ai t/rzi" de al%ele #arine si de alte ,or#e
de iata e%etala-
At#os,era planetara pri#itia a erei "l&ani&e o,era
p"tina prote&tie $#potria
i#pa&t"rilor &a"zate de &olizi"nile roi"rilor
#eteori&e- =ilioane si #ilioane de #eteori
pot sa strap"n%a pat"ra de aer si sa se iz)eas&a de
s&oarta planetara &a niste &orp"ri
solide- .ar odata &" tre&erea ti#p"l"i' s"nt tot #ai
p"tini #eteori dest"l de #ari pentr"
a rezista s&"t"l"i ,ri&ti"nii at#os,eri& &onstant
re$ntarita prin $#)o%atirea &" oxi%en a
erelor de #ai t/rzi"-
6-STA3ILI8AREA SCOARTEI
EPOCA CUTRE=URELOR .E PA=@NT
OCEANUL LU=II SI PRI=UL CONTINENT
3727
Perioada de acum 1 miliard de ani este data
$n&ep"t"l"i e,e&ti al istoriei Urantiei-
Planeta a atins &" aproxi#atie #ari#ea ei a&t"ala'
iar $n a&easta perioada' ea a ,ost
$ns&risa $n re%istrele ,izi&e ale Ne)adon"l"i si i s-a
dat n"#ele #rantia-
At#os,era' pre&"# si pre&ipitatiile ne$n&etata de
"#iditate' a" ,a&ilitat ra&irea
s&oartei terestre- A&ti"nea "l&ani&a a e%alizat de
la $n&ep"t presi"nea &ald"rii interne si
&ontra&tia s&oartei- Apoi "l&anii s-a" di#in"at
rapid si &"tre#"rele si-a" ,a&"t aparitia
$n ti#p &e a&easta epo&a de adaptare si de ra&ire a
s&oartei a pro%resat-
Istoria %eolo%i&a reala a Urantiei $n&epe $n
#o#ent"l &/nd s&oarta terestra este
s",i&ient de re&e &a sa prooa&e ,or#area pri#"l"i
o&ean- Condensarea de apori de apa
pe s"pra,ata $n ra&ire a Pa#/nt"l"i' odata $n&ep"ta'
a &ontin"at p/na &/nd a deenit
pra&ti& &o#pleta- La s,/rsit"l a&estei perioade'
o&ean"l a&operea toata s"pra,ata planetei'
p/na la o ad/n&i#e #edie de aproape doi Ailo#etri-
=areele era" si at"n&i' asa &"#
s"nt o)serate si azi' dar a&est o&ean pri#iti n"
era sarat< el era pra&ti& "n $nelis de
apa d"l&e al l"#ii- 4n a&ele zile' &ea #ai #are parte
a &lor"l"i era &o#)inata &" dierse
3728
#etale' dar a ,ost s",i&ient &a' $n &o#)inatie &"
hidro%en"l' sa prod"&a a&easta apa "sor
a&ida-
La $n&ep"t"l a&estei ere $ndepartate' Urantia ar
tre)"i &onsiderata &a o planeta
$n&on9"rata de apa- =ai t/rzi"' s&"r%erile de laa de
ori%ine #ai ad/n&a' si prin "r#are
#ai dense' a" iesit la s"pra,ata pe ,"nd"l
prezent"l"i O&ean Pa&i,i&' iar a&easta parte a
s"pra,etei a&operite de apa s-a s&","ndat
&onsidera)il- Pri#a #asa de sol &ontinental a
iesit la ieala din o&ean"l l"#ii pentr" a resta)ili
e&hili)r"l si a &o#pensa $n%rosarea
pro%resia a s&oartei terestre-
u 950 de milioane de ani !n urma Urantia prezinta
ta)lo"l "n"i #are &ontinent de pa#/nt si al "n"i
$ntins &orp de apa' O&ean"l Pa&i,i&- 1"l&anii s"nt
$n&a rasp/nditi peste tot' iar &"tre#"rele s"nt si
,re&ente si seere- =eteorii &ontin"a sa
)o#)ardeze pa#/nt"l' dar ei se #i&soreaza at/t $n
,re&enta' &/t si $n #ari#e- At#os,era se
li#pezeste' dar &antitatea de dioxid de &ar)on
&ontin"a sa ,ie i#portanta- S&oarta pa#/nt"l"i se
sta)ilizeaza treptat-
Ca# prin epo&a a&easta a ,ost Urantia alipita
siste#"l"i Sataniei pentr" ad#inistrarea ei
planetara si a ,ost $ns&risa $n re%istr"l de iata al
NorlatiadeA"l"i-
3729
Pa%ina ++2
Apoi a $n&ep"t re&"noasterea ad#inistratia a
#ar"ntei si insi%ni,iantei s,ere' &are era
destinata sa ,ie planeta pe &are =ihail se a an%a9a
"lterior $n ,or#ida)ila sa a&ti"ne de
#ani,estare &a #"ritor si a parti&ipa la a&ele
experiente &are de at"n&i a" ,a&"t &a
Urantia sa deina &"nos&"ta lo&al s") n"#ele de
Bl"#ea &r"&ii-B
C" 900 de milioane de ani !n urma' s-a asistat la
sosirea pe Urantia a pri#"l"i %r"p de &er&etare al
Sataniei tri#is din !er"se# pentr" a exa#ina
planeta si a ,a&e "n
raport despre posi)ilitatile de adaptare &a stati"ne
experi#entala a ietii- A&easta &o#isie era
&onstit"ita din do"aze&i si patr" de #e#)ri'
&"prinz/nd P"rtatorii 1ietii' 5ii LanonandeAi'
=el&hizedeAii' sera,i#ii' si alte ordine de iata
&elesta &are se o&"pa" de
or%anizarea si de ad#inistrarea initiale ale
planetei-
."pa &e a ,a&"t o exa#inare #in"tioasa a planetei'
a&easta &o#isie s-a re$ntors $n
!er"se# si a ,a&"t "n raport ,aora)il S"eran"l"i
Siste#"l"i' re&o#and/nd &a Urantia
3730
sa ,ie $ns&risa $n re%istr"l de experi#entare a ietii-
L"#ea oastra a ,ost &oresp"nzator
$nre%istrata $n !er"se# &a o planeta ze&i#ala' si
P"rtatorii 1ietii a" ,ost an"ntati &a
pri#es& per#isi"nea de a instit"i noi #odele de
#o)ilizare #e&ani&a' &hi#i&a si
ele&tri&a $n #o#ent"l sosirii lor "lterioare &"
ordinele de transplantare si de i#plantare a ietii-
La ti#p"l &"enit' #as"rile l"ate pentr" o&"parea
planetei a" ,ost l"ate de &atre &o#isia #ixta a &elor
doispreze&e de pe !er"se# si apro)ata de &atre
&o#isia planetara a
&elor sapteze&i de pe Edentia- A&este plan"ri'
prop"se de &atre &onsilierii s,at"itori ai P"rtatorilor
1ietii' a" ,ost $n ,inal a&&eptate pe Salin%ton-
C"r/nd d"pa a&eea'
trans#isi"nile Ne)adon"l"i a" dat estea &a
Urantia a deeni &adr"l $n &are P"rtatorii
1ietii or exe&"ta $n Satania al saize&ilea lor
experi#ent destinat sa a#pli,i&e si sa
a#elioreze tip"l satanian de #odele de iata a
Ne)adon"l"i-
La s&"rt ti#p d"pa &e Urantia a ,ost re&"nos&"ta
pri#a data $n trans#isi"nile
"niers"l"i &atre tot Ne)adon"l' ei i s-a a&ordat
stat"t"l deplin al a&est"i "niers-
C"r/nd d"pa a&eea' ea a ,ost $nre%istrata $n
arhiele planetelor sedi" din se&tor"l #a9or
3731
si din &el #inor ale s"pra"niers"l"i< si $nainte &a
a&easta epo&a sa se ter#ine' Urantia
,"sese de9a $ns&risa $n re%istr"l de iata planetara
al Uersei-
Toata a&easta epo&a a ,ost &ara&terizata de ,"rt"ni
iolente si ,re&ente- S&oarta
terestra pri#itia era $ntr-o stare de ,l"x &ontin""-
Ra&irea s"pra,etei a alternat &"
i#ense s&"r%eri de laa- Ni&aieri pe s"pra,ata l"#ii
n" se poate %asi ni&i &ea #ai #i&a
"r#a din a&easta s&oarta planetara ori%inara- Ea a
,ost a#este&ata de prea #"lte ori &"
lae iesite de la #ari ad/n&i#i si &" dep"neri
"lterioare din o&ean"l #ondial pri#iti-
Ni&aieri pe s"pra,ata l"#ii n" se or %asi #ai #"lte
rezid""ri #odi,i&ate ale
a&estor strae&hi ro&i preo&eani&e' de&/t $n Canada
nord-esti&a $n 9"r"l Gol,"l"i C"dson-
A&easta ast plato" %raniti& este &o#p"s din piatra
&are apartinea erelor preo&eani&e-
A&este strat"ri de ro&a a" ,ost $n&alzite' &"r)ate'
ras"&ite' $n&retite si a" tre&"t ,ara
$ntrer"pere prin a&este experiente #eta#or,i&e
de,or#ante-
.e-a l"n%"l erelor o&eani&e' strat"ri enor#e de
piatra strati,i&ata ,ara ,osila s-a"
dep"s pe a&est ,"nd an&estral al o&ean"l"i-
DCal&ar"l se poate ,or#a &a rez"ltat al "n"i
3732
pre&ipitat &hi#i&< n" toate &al&arele #ai e&hi a
,ost prod"se prin sedi#entarea ietii
#arine-E 4n ni&i "na dintre a&este strae&hi
,or#ati"ni de ro&a n" se or %asi "r#e de
iata< ele n" &ontin ,osile de&/t da&a dep"nerile
"lterioare' dat/nd din epo&ile a&ati&e'
n" s-a" a#este&at &"#a' a&&idental' &" a&este
strat"ri #ai e&hi' anterioare ietii-
Pa%ina ++;
S&oarta terestra pri#itia a ,ost extre# de
insta)ila' dar #"ntii n" era" $n &"rs de
,or#are- Planeta s-a &ontra&tat s") presi"nea
%raitatiei pe #as"ra &e se ,or#at- ="ntii
n" s"nt rez"ltat"l dislo&arii s&oartei $n &"rs de
ra&ire a "nei s,ere $n &ontra&tie< ei apar
#ai t/rzi" s") a&ti"nea ploii' a %raitatiei si a
erozi"nii-
=asa &ontinentala de pa#/nt a a&estei ere a
&res&"t p/na a a&operit aproape ze&e
pro&ente din s"pra,ata pa#/nt"l"i- C"tre#"rele
seere n" a" $n&ep"t p/na &/nd #asa
&ontinentala de pa#/nt n" s-a ridi&at )ine
deas"pra apei- .e $ndata &e a" $n&ep"t' ele a"
sporit $n ,re&enta si $n seeritate de-a l"n%"l
re#"rilor- 4n #ilioane si #ilioane de ani
3733
&"tre#"rele a" a9"ns sa se do#oleas&a' dar Urantia
tot #ai are o #edie de &in&ispreze&e
zilni&-
A&"# 850 de milioane de ani' a $n&ep"t pri#a epo&a
reala a sta)ilizarii s&oartei
pa#/nt"l"i- =a9oritatea #etalelor #ai %rele s-a"
,ixat &atre &entr"l %lo)"l"i< s&oarta $n
&"rs de ra&ire a $n&etat sa se #ai s"rpe la o s&ara
asa de extinsa &a epo&ile anterioare- Sa
sta)ilit "n e&hili)r" #ai )"n $ntre extr"zi"nile de
pa#/nt si ,"nd"l #ai dens al
o&ean"l"i- Pe s") s&oarta terestra' ,l"x"l de laa s-
a extins aproape $n toata l"#ea' &eea
&e a &o#pensat si a sta)ilizat ,l"&t"atiile &a"zate
de ra&ire' de &ontra&tie si de %lisarile-
s"per,i&iale
5re&enta si iolenta er"ptiilor "l&ani&e si a
&"tre#"relor de pa#/nt a"
&ontin"at sa se di#in"eze- At#os,era se &"rata de
%azele "l&ani&e si de aporii de apa'
dar pro&enta9"l de dioxid de &ar)on era $n&a ridi&at-
Pert"r)atiile ele&tri&e din aer si din pa#/nt era" si
ele $n des&restere- S&"r%erile
de laa a" ad"s la s"pra,ata "n a#este& de
ele#ente &are a" diersi,i&at s&oarta si a"
izolat #ai )ine planeta de an"#ite ener%ii spatiale-
Si toate astea a" &ontat #"lt $n
3734
,a&ilitarea &ontrol"l"i as"pra ener%iei terestre si $n
re%"larizarea ,l"x"l"i ei' asa &"# o
reeleaza ,"n&tionarea polilor #a%neti&i-
C" 850 de milioane de ani !n urma s-a asistat la
ina"%"rarea pri#ei epo&i a #arel"i pa#/nt'
perioada e#er%entei &ontinentale sporite-
.e la &ondensarea hidros,erei pa#/nt"l"i' #ai $nt/i
$n o&ean"l #ondial si "lterior
$n O&ean"l Pa&i,i&' a&easta #asa #ai re&ent de apa
ar tre)"i reprezentata &a a&operind
at"n&i no"a ze&i#i din s"pra,ata pa#/nt"l"i-
=eteorii &are &adea" $n #are s-a"
a&"#"lat pe ,"nd"l o&ean"l"i' &a&i ei s"nt $n
%eneral &o#p"si din #ateriale dense- Cele
&are &adea" pe pa#/nt a" ,ost ,oarte oxidate' apoi
"zate prin erozi"ne si $n &ele din
"r#a $n%hitite $n )azinele o&eani&e- Ast,el ,"nd"l
o&ean"l"i a deenit tot #ai %re"' &"
at/t #ai #"lt &" &/t la a&easta s-a ada"%at
%re"tatea "nei #ase de apa &are aea $n
an"#ite lo&"ri o ad/n&i#e de saispreze&e Ailo#etri-
Apasarea &res&/nda &are ad/n&ea O&ean"l Pa&i,i& a
&ontin"at sa a&tioneze pentr"
ridi&area #aselor terestre &ontinentale- E"ropa si
A,ri&a a" $n&ep"t sa se $nalte din
ad/n&"rile Pa&i,i&"l"i laolalta &" a&ele #ase n"#ite
a&"# A"stralia' A#eri&a de Nord
3735
si de S"d' si &ontinent"l Antar&ti&ii' $n re#e &e
al)ia O&ean"l"i Pa&i,i& a &ontin"at sa
se a,"nde pentr" a &o#pensa a&easta #is&are- La
s,/rsit"l a&estei perioade' pa#/nt"rile
apar"te &onstit"ia" aproape o trei#e din s"pra,ata
%lo)"l"i si n" ,or#a" de&/t o sin%"ra
#asa &ontinentala-
Odata &" a&easta $naltare a pa#/nt"rilor a" apar"t
pri#ele di,erente &li#ati&e ale
planetei- 4naltarea pa#/nt"l"i' norii &os#i&i' si
in,l"entele o&eani&e s"nt ,a&torii
prin&ipali $n ,l"&t"atia &li#ati&a- Creasta #asei de
pa#/nt asiati&e a atins o $nalti#e de
aproape &in&ispreze&e #ii de #etri $n ti#p"l
apo%e"l"i e#er%entei sol"l"i- .a&a ar ,i
,ost #"lta "#ezeala $n aer"l &are pl"tea as"pra
a&estor re%i"ni ,oarte ridi&ate' s-ar ,i
,or#at pat"ri enor#e de %heata' iar epo&a %la&iara
ar ,i sosit
Pa%ina ++*
#"lt #ai dere#e- S-a" s&"rs #ai #"lte s"te de
#ilioane de ani $nainte &a #ase
&ontinentale tot at/t de #ari sa #ai apara deas"pra
apei-
C" 750 de milioane de ani !n urma pri#ele )rese $n
#asa &ontinentala a" $n&ep"t
3736
sa apara odata &" #area s"rpare nord-s"d' &are a
,ost #ai t/rzi" #at"rata de apele
o&ean"l"i- A&este )rese a" pre%atit &alea pentr"
al"ne&area lenta &atre est a
&ontinentelor A#eri&ii de Nord si de S"d' in&l"si a
Groenlanda- A&easta l"n%a ,alie
est-est a separat A,ri&a de E"ropa si a detasat de
&ontinent"l asiati& #asele de pa#/nt
ale A"straliei' ale Ins"lelor Pa&i,i&"l"i' si ale
Antar&ti&ii-
C" 700 de milioane de ani !n urma Urantia se
apropia de &onditiile de #at"ritate
ne&esare pentr" #entinerea ietii- .eria
&ontinentala se &ontin"a< o&ean"l a patr"ns tot
#ai #"lt $n pa#/nt"ri s") ,or#a "nor l"n%i )rate
de #are ,"rniz/nd apele p"tin ad/n&i
si #i&ile %ol,"ri adapostite &are s"nt at/t de
potriite &a ha)itat pentr" iata #arina-
$poca de a&"# 650 de milioane de ani a asistat la o
no"a s&indare a #aselor de
pa#/nt si' $n &onse&inta' la o no"a extindere a
#arilor &ontinentale- A&este ape a" atins
rapid %rad"l de salinitate indispensa)il ietii de pe
Urantia-
A&este #ari si &ele &are le-a" s"&&edat s"nt &ele
&are a" sta)ilit analele ietii
Urantiei' asa &"# s-a" des&operit "lterior $n pa%ini
de piatra )ine &onserate' ol"#
3737
d"pa ol"#' pe #as"ra &e erele se s"&&eda" erele
si odata &" s&"r%erea re#ii- A&este
#ari $n&on9"rate de pa#/nt din ti#p"ri strae&hi a"
,ost adearat"l lea%an al eol"tiei-
3738
Z=area stri%are a $n%er"l"i al treilea a [i $n&ep"t $n des&operirea
neprih\nirii l"i Cristos'
R\s&"#p\r\tor"l iert\tor de p\&ate-
A&esta este $n&ep"t"l l"#inii $n%er"l"i a &\r"i sla\ a "#ple tot p\#/nt"lL
E-G-Ohite' RC 2 aprilie 26:7




URANTIA? O alt\ ariant\ a =arii Controerse
ZTre)"ie s\ aertizez pe ,ra]ii [i s"rorile noastre s\ n" intre $n &ontroerse
as"pra prezen]ei [i personalit\]ii l"i ."#neze"-L
.e &e oareQ
----------------------------------
Cinea #-a &riti&at ast\zi- Sp"nea &\ n" a# $n]eles &ore&t ,eno#en"l
pe &are e" $l des&ri" &a ,iind dispari]ia l"i Satana din #edia adentist\-
.iaol"l n" a disp\r"t' &i este #ai prezent de&/t ori&/nd- El doar [i-a
l"at "n alt n"#e' iar a"torii no[tri n"-[i da" sea#a de tra%edia &are se
$nt/#pl\ &hiar s") o&hii lor- .iaol"l se $#p\"neaz\ &" n"#ele Is"s' iar
popor"l nostr" n" ede ,als"l [i n" este deran9at de as"#area ile%al\ a
"nei identit\]i ,alse-
A# sp"s &\ a&easta este o a&"za]ie extre# de %ra\- Are &inea
a"toritatea s\ s"s]in\ a[a &eaQ El #i-a sp"s s\ &a"t r\sp"ns"l &hiar $n
de&lara]iile' o,i&iale sa" neo,i&iale' ale a&est"i popor-
C\ a# %re[it' re&"nos&< dar "nde s"nt doezile pentr" o ast,el de
a&"za]ie t"l)"r\toareQ Unde tre)"ie priit pentr" ar%"#ente
&onin%\toare &\ a[a sta" l"&r"rileQ Care s"nt de&lara]iile o,i&iale sa"
neo,i&iale ale a&est"i poporQ
.e&lara]ii neo,i&iale s"nt tot #ai desele apari]ii $n p")li& ale "nor
pastori sa" ad#inistratori adenti[ti' &are in,or#eaz\ #ass-#edia &\
3739
noi' adenti[tii' ne $n&hin\# a&el"ia[i ."#neze" [i ador\# a&ela[i
Cristos pe &are $l $#)r\]i[eaz\ toate &elelalte )iseri&i- Ceea &e' eident'
p"ne s") se#n"l $ntre)\rii desp\r]irile dintre noi- .a&\ to]i onor\# pe
Cristos' de &e s\ n" d"&e# ean%helia J&" o sin%"r\ o&eLQ
A&este de&lara]ii neo,i&iale a" $ns\ "n s"port o,i&ial solid' dar &are n"
s-a )"&"rat de prea #"lt\ p")li&itate $n p")li&a]iile )iseri&ii- 4n 2:;+'
Con,erin]a General\ a otat o serie de prin&ipii [i re%"li de ,"n&]ionare'
iar "na dintre ele se re,er\ exa&t la a&est l"&r"?
JNoi re&"noa[te# ori&e a%en]ie &are 4l $nal]\ pe Cristos $naintea
o#"l"i &a parte a plan"l"i diin pentr" ean%helizarea l"#ii' [i
#ani,est\# o sti#\ pro,"nd\ pentr" )\r)a]ii [i ,e#eile &re[tine din alte
&on,esi"ni an%a9a]i $n &/[ti%area s",letelor la CristosL DGeneral
Con,eren&e OorAin% Poli&H No- 775E-
Prin a&east\ de&lara]ie' )iseri&a sp"ne &\ Cristos este &"nos&"t [i
prezentat &ore&t $n toate )iseri&ile &re[tine' [i &\ e,ort"l lor
ean%helisti& este le%iti#' ,olositor oa#enilor' [i de&i l\"da)il- N"#ai
&\ o ase#enea pozi]ie dis&rediteaz\ total preten]ia )iseri&ii &\ ei i-a
,ost $n&redin]at\ $ntreita solie $n%ereas&\' pe &are tre)"ie s\ o prezinte
l"#ii $naintea reenirii l"i Cristos- Solia a&elor $n%eri sp"ne to&#ai &\
)iseri&ile &re[tine a" ,ost a#\%ite s\ se $n&hine "n"i Cristos ,als' iar
a&est in al 3a)ilon"l"i a prod"s &on,"zie pe #apa#ond' de la o#"l
si#pl" p/n\ la &"rtea $#p\ra]ilor-
Cine dore[te s\ des&opere &e ,el de Cristos este propo\d"it $n
)iseri&ile &re[tine de ast\zi' n" are neoie de st"dii de spe&ialitate- Se
ede &" o&hi"l li)er &\ tot spe&tr"l' de la penti&ostali la ro#ano-&atoli&i'
este ple&at la pi&ioarele "n"i alt Cristos' este ani#at de "n alt d"h' [i
s"s]ine o alt\ ean%helie D; Cor 22?>E-
- To]i nea%\ ehe#ent rol"l de =are Preot al l"i Cristos a[a &"# este
el de,init $n do&trina san&t"ar"l"i-
- Ei n" &red &\ Cristos a ,ost "n #e#)r" al ,a#iliei o#ene[ti' 5ratele
nostr" #ai #are' &are a ,ost ,\&"t p\rta[ de nat"r\ diin\' &on,or#
s&op"l"i l"i ."#neze" din ea&"ri e[ni&e-
- Ei n" [ti" ni#i& despre l"&rarea L"i $n S,/nta S,intelor' a&olo "nde
"n popor este pre%\tit pentr" n"nt\-
- Ei n" &red &\ exist\ o sol"]ie la p\&\t"irea nes,/r[it\' [i de a&eea
predi&\ o ean%helie str\in\' nep"tin&ioas\' in&apa)il\ s\ dea )ir"in]\
as"pra p\&at"l"i-
- Ei pra&ti&\ o ,or#\ de elaie' [i a" zel #"lt pentr" reli%ie' dar
elaia lor este lipsit\ de p"tere' iar zel"l este ,\r\ pri&epere-
Chiar ateii [i oa#enii l"#e[ti s-a" s\t"rat de a&est &re[tinis# de
3740
parad\' #ilitant &/nd este or)a de interese l"#e[ti' dar lipsit &o#plet
de #oralitate $n &hesti"ni ,"nda#entale pentr" )inele %eneral-
Este posi)il\ o ase#enea or)ire spirit"al\Q

."#neze" ne-a sp"s &"# s-a $nt/#plat a[a &ea' dar ni&i a&est #esa9
al L"i n" s-a )"&"rat de prea #"lt\ aten]ie din partea )iseri&ii- Poate a
sosit ti#p"l s\-l re&"per\# din arhie [i s\-l a[ez\# la lo&"l l"i $n
s&he#a teri)il\ prin &are "n Cristos ,als s-a a[ezat $n lo&"l Cel"i
a"tenti&' iar o#enirea ^ in&l"si )iseri&a - n" este &on[tient\ de a&est
l"&r"-
JA# \z"t "n tron' iar pe el st\tea" Tat\l [i 5i"l S\"' Is"s Cristos_
4naintea tron"l"i se a,la" popor"l adent' )iseri&a [i l"#ea- A# \z"t o
%r"pare ple&at\ $n ,a]a tron"l"i' pro,"nd interesat\' $n ti#p &e to]i
&eilal]i era" dezinteresa]i [i nep\s\tori-
JCei &are era" ple&a]i $naintea tron"l"i tri#itea" r"%\&i"nile [i
priea" la Is"s' iar El priea la Tat\l [i p\rea &\ dis&"t\ &" El- At"n&i o
l"#in\ se &o)ora de la Tat\l la 5i"l S\"' [i de la A&esta la ad"narea
ple&at\ $n r"%\&i"ne- Apoi a# \z"t o p"terni&\ l"#in\ enind de la
Tat\l as"pra 5i"l"i' iar de la El a ,ost tri#is\ as"pra t"t"ror &elor a,la]i
$naintea tron"l"i- .ar p"]ini a" pri#it a&ea l"#in\- ="l]i s-a" retras de
s") ea' [i i#ediat i s-a" $#potriit- Al]ii era" nep\s\tori [i n" a" pre]"it
l"#ina' iar a&easta s-a dep\rtat de la ei- Unii a" apre&iat-o' [i s-a"
al\t"rat &elor &are era" ple&a]i $n r"%\&i"ne $naintea tron"l"i_
JA# \z"t pe Tat\l ridi&/nd"-se de pe tron [i' $ntr-"n &ar de ,o&'
intr/nd $n S,/nta S,intelor' din&olo de perdea' [i a[ez/nd"-se- A# \z"t
a&olo s&a"ne de do#nie pe &are n" le \z"se# #ai $nainte- Apoi L-a#
\z"t pe Is"s ridi&/nd"-se de pe tron' iar &ei #ai #"l]i dintre &ei ple&a]i
$naintea tron"l"i s-a" ridi&at $#pre"n\ &" El- N" a# \z"t ni&io raz\ de
l"#in\ tre&/nd de la Is"s la #"l]i#ea nep\s\toare d"p\ &e S-a ridi&at
El' iar ei a" ,ost l\sa]i $n $nt"neri& deplin-
JCei &are s-a" ridi&at $#pre"n\ &" Cristos $[i ]inea" priirile a]intite
as"pra L"i pe &/nd p\r\sea tron"l' iar El i-a &ond"s p"]in< apoi El a
ridi&at )ra]"l' [i s-a a"zit o&ea L"i sp"n/nd? SA[tepta]i ai&i' E" intr" la
Tat\l s\ pri#es& $#p\r\]ia- P\stra]i hainele ne$ntinate' iar E" =\ oi
$ntoar&e de la n"nt\' [i \ oi l"a &" =ineM_
JA# \z"t pe &ei &are s-a" ridi&at $#pre"n\ &" Is"s tri#i]/nd"-[i
&redin]a $n S,/nta S,intelor la Is"s [i r"%/nd"-se? STat\' d\-ne d"h"l
T\"RM At"n&i Is"s a s",lat peste ei ."h"l S,/nt- 4n a&ea s",lare se %\sea
l"#in\' p"tere' [i #"lt\ dra%oste' )"&"rie [i pa&e-
J=-a# $ntors s\ pries& la %r"parea &are r\#\sese ple&at\ $naintea
3741
tron"l"i- Ei n" [tia" &\ Is"s a ple&at- Satana s-a prezentat a[ezat pe
tron' $n&er&/nd s\ d"&\ #ai departe l"&rarea l"i ."#neze"- I-a# \z"t
priind spre tron [i r"%/nd"-se? STat\' d\-ne d"h"l T\"RM At"n&i Satana
a s",lat as"pra lor in,l"en]a l"i nes,/nt\- 4n ea era l"#in\ [i #"lt\
p"tere' dar n" dra%oste s&"#p\' )"&"rie [i pa&e- S&op"l l"i Satana era
s\-i ]in\ $n a#\%ire' [i s\-i atra%\ $napoi prin a#\%ire pe &opiii l"i
."#neze"- A# \z"t &"# "n"l d"p\ alt"l p\r\sea" %r"parea &elor &are
se r"%a" l"i Is"s $n S,/nta S,intelor' [i #er%ea" s\ se al\t"re &elor
dinaintea tron"l"i< [i i#ediat pri#ea" in,l"en]a nes,/nt\ a l"i SatanaL
D.aH Star ^ 2> #artie 26>+E-
A&easta este o #eta,or\ despre realit\]ile spirit"ale teri)ile &are s-
a" der"lat $n l"#ea noastr\ d"p\ an"l 26>>- 4nainte &a Is"s s\ $n&eap\ a
do"a parte a l"&r\rii Sale de [ter%ere a p\&atelor' pre,i%"rat\ $n
l"&rarea san&t"ar"l"i prin 8i"a Isp\[irii' starea o#enirii este prezentat\
ast,el? Toat\ o#enirea ^ l"#ea &re[tin\' a[tept\torii reenirii Dn"#i]i
ai&i Jpopor"l adentLE [i ne&redin&io[ii ^ se a,l\ $naintea tron"l"i l"i
."#neze"' a[tept/nd l"#in\ [i &\l\"zire- Unii re&"no[tea" a"toritatea
l"i ."#neze"' ,iind prezenta]i &a r"%/nd"-se ple&a]i $naintea tron"l"i-
A&e[tia era" &re[tinii [i a[tept\torii reenirii l"i Cristos' &ei din
&re[tinis# &are pri#iser\ solia l"i =iller-

C/nd ."#neze" a tri#is Jo p"terni&\ l"#in\L despre l"&rarea de
&"r\]ire din 8i"a Isp\[irii' p"]ini a" ,ost &ei &are s-a" )"&"rat de ea [i
a" apre&iat-o- Ei a" $n]eles &\ $n&epea o no"\ ,az\ a plan"l"i de
#/nt"ire' [i L-a" "r#at pe Is"s a&olo "nde se des,\[oar\ ea' $n S,/nta
S,intelor- P/n\ at"n&i' #/nt"irea era realizat\ prin iertarea p\&atelor'
s") prote&]ia neprih\nirii l"i Cristos- A&"# "r#a o no"\ ,az\' a&eea a
&"r\]irii' a [ter%erii p\&atelor' ast,el &a n"nta ^ "nirea dintre diin [i
"#an ^ s\ poat\ aea lo&-
.ar l"#ea &re[tin\ n" a dorit s\ "r#eze pe Is"s $n a&east\ no"\ ,az\
a plan"l"i de #/nt"ire- Ea a &onsiderat &\ S&ript"ra n" este s",i&ient de
&lar\ la a&est s")ie&t' [i este #ai si%"r s\ r\#/n\ la ,aza $ndrept\]irii'
pe &are o predi&aser\ ani de zile' [i prin ea a"seser\ asi%"rarea &er"l"i
&\ s"nt a&&epta]i prin s/n%ele $nlo&"itor-
.ar a&east\ l"&rare se $n&heiase- Is"s n" se #ai a,la Jpe tron'L iar ei
n" a" [ti"t &\ El a p\r\sit l"&rarea &e se des,\["rase de se&ole $n
S,/nta- Ei a" ,ost l\sa]i $n $nt"neri& deplin- Ni&io raz\ de l"#in\ de la
Is"s n" a #ai a9"ns as"pra lor- Rez"ltat"lQ 1\z/nd tron"l li)er' [i
$n]ele%/nd repede oport"nitatea ,eno#enal\ &are i se o,er\' Satana s-a
a[ezat pe el [i a prel"at l"&rarea l"i ."#neze" d"p\ a[tept\rile
$n&hin\torilor- El a prel"at l"&rarea din S,/nta' o,erind iertare ,\r\
3742
)ir"in]\ as"pra p\&at"l"i-
.e at"n&i' &re[tinis#"l are "n alt Cristos [i n" [tie- 3iseri&ile' r\#ase
$n $nt"neri& deplin' pri#es& l"#in\ [i p"tere' dar n" [ti" &\ ele in de la
"n alt Cristos< ele se roa%\ &" sin&eritate s\ pri#eas&\ ."h"l S,/nt' dar
&el a[ezat pe tron' ne,iind Cristos' n" le poate o,eri de&/t d"h"l l"i' o
Jin,l"en]\ nes,/nt\L &are le d\ &onin%erea &\ se a,l\ pe &alea &ea
dreapt\-
S") a&east\ in,l"en]\ nes,/nt\ &re[tinis#"l s-a dezoltat rapid'
deenind o "nealt\ p"terni&\ $n a#\%irea nea#"rilor- Iar Jin,l"en]a'L
din ne,eri&ire' a a"t e,e&te &"#plite &hiar as"pra &elor &are L-a" "r#at
pe Cristos $n l"&rarea de [ter%ere a p\&atelor din S,/nta S,intelor-
.es&rierea este paralizant\ $n si#plitatea ei?
JA# \z"t &"# "n"l d"p\ alt"l p\r\sea" %r"parea &elor &are se
r"%a" l"i Is"s $n S,/nta S,intelor' [i #er%ea" s\ se al\t"re &elor
dinaintea tron"l"i< [i i#ediat pri#ea" in,l"en]a nes,/nt\ a l"i Satana-L
.in #otie &/t se poate de eidente' a&east\ ,raz\ n" a #ai ,ost
in&l"s\ $n "lti#ele edi]ii ale &\r]ii Experien]e [i 1izi"ni-
Cine s"nt &ei &are Jse r"%a" l"i Is"s $n S,/nta S,intelorLQ No"a
)iseri&\ adentist\' desi%"r- Uni&"l popor &are [tia "nde este' &e ,a&e [i
&ine este ade\rat"l Cristos- Popor"l &\r"ia' prin Spirit"l Pro,e]iei'
."#neze" i-a tri#is o #are l"#in\' iar el a a&&eptat-o &" )"&"rie' $n
&i"da &riti&ilor' "#ilin]elor [i "rii din partea &elor &are n" ,"seser\
disp"[i s\-L "r#eze pe Is"s $n no"a Sa l"&rare-
4n]ele%e# a&"# #ai )ine &"# se expli&\ ,apt"l &\ Satana n" #ai
apare $n p")li&a]iile noastre &" a&est n"#e' [i s"s]ine# &\ ne $n&hin\#
a&el"ia[i Cristos &a toate )iseri&ile &re[tine- .e ani de zile J"n"l d"p\
alt"lL dintre teolo%ii [i saan]ii no[tri s-a" al\t"rat &elor ple&a]i
$naintea tron"l"i' "nde &red &\ se a,l\ a[ezat Cristos- Pre%\ti]i teolo%i&
la "niersit\]ile lor' saan]ii no[tri prezint\ )iseri&ii "n Cristos &are
&ontin"\ l"&rarea din S,/nta ^ doar iertare prin s/n%ele a&operitor' ,\r\
)ir"in]\ as"pra p\&at"l"i- 3ir"in]a' sp"n ei' o o# aea la ple&area spre
&er' &/nd o# s&\pa de tr"p"l a&esta s"p"s p"trezirii-

A[a st/nd l"&r"rile' &e rost are s\ r\#/ne# izola]iQ .a&\ ae#
a&elea[i ederi as"pra a&est"i Cristos' n" este $n]elept s\ ren"n]\# la
izolarea $n &are ne-a# &o#pl\&"t' [i s\ ne al\t"r\# &o#"nit\]ii &re[tine
pe al &\rei Cristos $l sl"9i#Q
Cele #ai #"lte Uni"ni din E"ropa' &a [i de pe alte &ontinente' a" dat
#/na &" )iseri&ile Js"roriL spre a prezenta l"#ii pe a&est Cristos- Tot
#ai #"lte &o#"nit\]i adentiste se des,at\ $n pro%ra#e de tip J8i"a
3743
"[ilor des&hise'L &are n" s"nt de&/t "n antrena#ent' o $n&\lzire pentr"
seri&ii diine &o#"ne &" penti&ostali' )apti[ti' ortodo&[i sa" &atoli&i' $n
#area #i[&are e&"#eni&\ a zilelor din "r#\-
C"# se poate $nt/#pla a[a &ea ,\r\ ni&i &ea #ai sla)\ $#potriire
din partea #e#)rilorQ C"# este posi)il s\ ne al\t"r\# "nei teolo%ii pe
&are ani de zile a# n"#it-o Jin"l 3a)ilon"l"iLQ C"# este posi)il s\
ae# ase#enea &on&ep]ii stranii despre e&"#enis#' de[i pozi]iile
o,i&iale a" r\#as nes&hi#)ate &" priire la &on&ep]ia )iseri&ii despre elQ
As&"lta]i &"# s"n\ pozi]ia adentist\' r\#as\ $n&\ nes&hi#)at\ $n
p")li&a]iile o,i&iale ale )iseri&ii?
JPe te#elia pro,e]iei 3i)liei [i a s&rierilor l"i Ellen Ohite' Adenti[tii
de 8i"a a `aptea anti&ipeaz\ "n eent"al s"&&es al #i[&\rii e&"#eni&e'
at/t $n eli#inarea di,eren]elor din protestantis#' &/t [i $n re"nirea
&re[tinis#"l"i prin ridi&area "nei p"n]i peste pr\pastia &are separ\
&on,esi"nile ne-&atoli&e de Ro#a-
J=i[&area e&"#eni&\ a deeni at"n&i "n e,ort &on&ertat de a "ni
l"#ea [i de a asi%"ra pa&ea [i se&"ritatea prin an%renarea p"terii
%"ern"l"i &iil $ntr-o &r"&iad\ politi&o-reli%ioas\ pentr" eli#inarea
ori&\rei disiden]e-
J3iseri&a Adentist\ ede a&east\ &r"&iad\ &a ,iind #area apostazie
despre &are Ioan or)ea &a ,iind S3a)ilon"l &el #are-M Adenti[tii
$n]ele%' de ase#enea' &\ "lti#a solie de $nd"rare a l"i ."#neze" &\tre
l"#e' $nainte de reenirea l"i Cristos &" p"tere [i sla\' a &onsta $ntr-o
aertizare $#potria a&estei #ari #i[&\ri apostaziate' [i a &he#a pe
to]i &ei &are or ale%e s\ r\#/n\ loiali L"i s\ p\r\seas&\ )iseri&ile
le%ate de eaL DS.A En&H&lopedia' ol- 27' p- >27->22E-
.ar &e se $nt/#pl\ ast\zi $n )iseri&\ se ar#onizeaz\ %re" &" pozi]ia
des&ris\ ai&i' &ore&t identi,i&at\ &a ,iind $nte#eiat\ pe 3i)lie [i pe
Spirit"l Pro,e]iei- .eparte de a aertiza pe #e#)ri s\ p\r\seas&\ o
)iseri&\ a,iliat\ la #i[&area e&"#eni&\' liderii no[tri ne sp"n &\ o#
aea n"#ai aanta9e din ase#enea aso&ieri- Ei de&lar\ ,\r\ tea#\ &\
desp\r]irile din &re[tinis# s"nt "n s&andal &are n" #ai poate ,i tolerat-
Ase#enea de&lara]ii proste[ti n" se pot ,a&e de&/t at"n&i &/nd te a,li
al\t"ri de &eilal]i' ple&at $n ,a]a "n"i tron p\r\sit de Cristos' de pe &are
diaol"l s",l\ in,l"en]a l"i nes,/nt\ prin &are dore[te s\ ad"&\ pe
p\#/nt $#p\r\]ia l"i ."#neze"- Eident' o $#p\r\]ie a,lat\ s")
st\p/nirea l"i- .in a&east\ pozi]ie' ori&e a,ir#a]ie' predi&\' arti&ol sa"
p")li&a]ie ele&troni&\ &e se re,er\ la Cristos' este $n realitate o
$n&hinare la 3aal' "n o#a%i" ad"s st\p/nitor"l"i a&estei l"#i de%hizat
$n Cristos' [i de ai&i a)ilitatea l"i ,eno#enal\ de a a#\%i $ntrea%a l"#e-
3744
Interesant' popor"l nostr" re&"noa[te &\ odat\' $n iitor' Satana a
apare izi)il $naintea o#enirii' de&lar/nd &\ el este Cristos' iar
o#enirea $ntrea%\ $l a oa]iona- .ar &\ el este &apa)il a&"# s\ se
prezinte drept Cristos' [i s\ o)]in\ $n&hinarea noastr\' li se pare "nora
i#posi)il- Ceea &e doede[te sla)"l e,e&t al #iilor de predi&i sa" st"dii
la [&oala de sa)at $n pre%\tirea popor"l"i nostr" de a $n]ele%e le&]iile
istoriei-
A&"# &re[tinis#"l apostaziat n" re&"noa[te &\ se a,l\ ple&at $n ,a]a
tron"l"i p\r\sit de Cristos- .ar ine &"r/nd re#ea test"l"i ,inal' &/nd
ade\rat"l o&"pant al a&el"i tron a ie[i din "#)ra in,l"en]ei nes,inte
prin &are a or)it o#enirea- 4n zi"a a&eea se a edea )ine &ine a ,ost
Cristos"l la &are s-a" $n&hinat- `i se a edea )ine &ine a ,ost Cristos"l
e&"#eni& pe &are noi l-a# prosl\it al\t"ri de toate Ja%en]iile &are $l
$nal]\ pe Cristos $naintea oa#enilor-L



`tia]i &\ exist\ o alt\ ariant\ a #arii
&ontroerse' &are a $n&ep"t s\ ,as&ineze o
a"dien]\ tot #ai lar%\' [i &are este $n &on,li&t
des&his &" arianta ori%inal\' de[i ,olose[te exa&t
a&elea[i #etalit\ai bi instr"#enteQ
L"#ea &re[tin\ a )at9o&orit ani de zile
&on&ept"l adentist despre #area &ontroers\'
a[a &"# este el prezentat de Ellen Ohite $n &artea
&" a&ela[i n"#e' [i peste tot $n s&rierile ei-
A&eea[i atit"dine de dispre] se #ani,est\ [i $n
#i9lo&"l popor"l"i nostr" de &/ta ti#p- A&ade#ia
adentist\ n" #ai este preo&"pat\ de a&est
s")ie&t' d/nd i#presia &\ Satana a #"rit' &\
#area &on,r"ntare dintre el [i Cristos n" #ai este
3745
releant\ pentr" ti#p"l nostr"' [i &\ s&hi]a
noastr\ pro,eti&\ despre eeni#entele ,inale n"
#ai poate ,i s"s]in"t\ &" S&ript"ra-
4n id"l &reat de a&east\ sit"a]ie ne,eri&it\'
diaol"l dezolt\ $n prezent o alt\ &on&ep]ie
despre #area &ontroers\' $#)r\]i[at\ de tot #ai
#"l]i oa#eni [i ,"nda#entat\ pe o l"&rare
aproape la ,el de e&he &a [i &ea ori%inal\-
`i' aproape in&redi)il' &artea a ,ost prod"s\ de
oa#eni din popor"l nostr"' &"nos&\tori ai
ariantei a"tenti&e a #arii &ontroerse [i
&onte#porani &" Ellen Ohite-
Cartea se n"#e[te Urantia FUrantia 3ooAG' "n
ol"# de peste ;777 de pa%ini' prod"s pe
par&"rs"l a do"\ze&i de ani' &a rez"ltat al
&ola)or\rii dintre J#esa%eri extratere[triL [i "n
%r"p de &onta&t &ond"s de dr- Oillia# S- Sadler-
Ea a deenit #an"al"l "nei #i[&\ri spiritiste &are
are &a s&op pre%\tirea so&iet\]ii "#ane pentr"
enirea l"i ZCristos-L
N" este o reli%ie [i ni&i "n partid politi&- Exist\
doar %r"pe #i&i r\sp/ndite peste tot pe %lo)' &are
pri#es& in,or#a]ii [i &\l\"zire de la &eea &e ei
n"#es& J$n\]\tori %ala&ti&i'L $n%eri sa" persoane
din alte l"#i' &are a" pri#it $ns\r&inarea de a
a9"ta &iiliza]ia o#eneas&\ s\ atin%\ "n an"#it
niel de dezoltare spirit"al\' ne&esar apari]iei l"i
Cristos- Printr-o persoan\ aleas\ a ,i &anal"l de
3746
&o#"ni&are $n ,ie&are %r"p' a&este entit\]i da"
s,at"ri' r\sp"nd la $ntre)\ri [i se o,er\ s\ dein\
&\l\"zitori spirit"ali- A" n"#e' pre&"# A)raha#'
Seth' .aniel' 3ertrand' [i de&lar\ &\ ,a& parte din
&eea &e ei n"#es& ZThe Tea&hin% =ission'B o
or%aniza]ie ed"&a]ional\ extraterestr\ al &\rei
s&op este %r\)irea eol"]iei spirit"l"i "#an- Fezi
ai&i "n para%ra, din Plan &are preedea &\ a&est
l"&r" se a $nt/#pla' [i &onse&in]ele s&ontate de
plani,i&atoriG
4n\]\t"ra lor se ]ine ,oarte aproape de
&on&ept"l adentist al #arii &ontroerse- .a'
exist\ "n r\z)oi $n &er' planeta P\#/nt Dpe &are ei
o n"#es& UrantiaE a ,ost prins\ $n a&east\
&on,la%ra]ie' &" rez"ltatele &are se o)ser\' dar
a&"# %ata' &on,li&t"l a ,ost $n&heiat- Ei s"s]in &\
L"&i,er a ,ost $nins [i al"n%at de pe planeta
P\#/nt' ,iind eli#inat $#pre"n\ &" toate o[tile
l"i- N" #ai este #oti de tea#\' spiritele rele a"
,ost $ndep\rtate de pe p\#/nt $n 2:65' dat\ d"p\
&are a" $n&ep"t s\ se des&hid\ Z&analele de
&o#"ni&areL [i a $n&ep"t pre%\tirea o#enirii prin
sosirea #esa%erilor [i $n\]\torilor &ere[ti pe
p\#/nt- Ei de&lar\ &\ eeni#ent"l #a9or pe &are $l
pre%\tes& este apari]ia l"i Cristos-=ihael' &are a
prel"a &ond"&erea planetei [i a d"&e &iiliza]ia la
pa&e' prosperitate [i ar#onie &ereas&\-

3747
Pe l/n%\ #"lte alte se#ne de identi,i&are &e
tr\deaz\ ori%inea a&estor Zed"&atoriL &ere[ti' &el
#ai "[or de &onstatat este t\&erea lor des\/r[it\
despre p\&at' le%e [i ,\r\dele%e- Pentr" ei n"
exist\ a[a &ea- To]i oa#enii s"nt )"ni' n" exist\
o le%e &\l&at\' ni&i nele%i"ire sa" p\&at' &i doar o
lips\ de dezoltare spirit"al\' dezoltare pe &are
se an%a9eaz\ ei s\ o sti#"leze [i s\ o &ontroleze-
Ei ne asi%"r\ &\ n" a exista ni&io $#potriire ,a]\
de plan"rile l"i ."#neze"' o#enirea l\s/nd"-se
pre%\tit\ pentr" apari]ia l"i Cristos-=ihael' no"l
&ond"&\tor al planetei-
Pentr" #arele eeni#ent' sp"n ei' o#enirea
tre)"ie s\ ren"n]e la statele na]ionale [i s\
a&&epte o %"ernare #ondial\- Iat\ &/tea &itate
din #rantia ;oo3?
JReli%ia ,a&e posi)il\ spirit"al realizarea ,r\]iei
"#ane' dar este neoie de %"ern spre a re%la
pro)le#ele so&iale' e&ono#i&e' [i politi&e aso&iate
&" s&op"l ,eri&irii [i e,i&ien]ei o#ene[tiL Dp 2>:7E-
JN" r\z)oi"l este &ea #ai #are [i teri)il\
)oal\< r\z)oi"l este "n si#pto#' "n rez"ltat-
Ade\rata )oal\ este ir"s"l s"eranit\]ii
na]ionaleL Dp 2>:2E-
JNa]i"nile de pe Urantia n" a" &"nos&"t
ade\rata s"eranitate< n" a" a"t ni&iodat\ o
s"eranitate &are s\ le prote9eze de raa%iile [i
deast\rile r\z)oaielor #ondiale- Prin &rearea
3748
%"ern"l"i #ondial al o#enirii' na]i"nile n"
ren"n]\ la s"eranitate' &i prod"& o s"eranitate
real\' de )"n\-&redin]\ [i d"ra)il\' &are a ,i &"
tot"l &apa)il\ s\ le prote9eze de ori&e r\z)oiL Dp
2>:2E-
JPa&ea %lo)al\ n" poate ,i #en]in"t\ prin
tratate' diplo#a]ie' politi&i externe' alian]e'
e&hili)re de p"tere [i ori&e alte tip"ri de a&]i"ni
ale s"eranit\]ilor de tip na]ionalist- Tre)"ie s\
,ie &reat\ o le%e #ondial\' [i ea s\ ,ie i#p"s\ de
%"ern"l #ondial ^ s"eranitatea $ntre%"l"i nea#
o#enes&L Dp 2>:2E
FP"te]i &iti #ai #"lte ase#enea de&lara]ii ai&iG-
A&este &on&epte despre no"a ordine #ondial\
s"nt $n deplin a&ord &" &eea &e se $nt/#pl\ ast\zi
pe s&ena interna]ional\' $n deplin a&ord &"
JPlan"lL des&operit l"#ii' de "n alt spirit' $n
l"&rarea +5e $(ternalisation of +5e 7ierarc52?
JPe noi ne intereseaz\ "n sin%"r s")ie&t' [i
an"#e ad"&erea noii ordini #ondiale_ ne o&"p\#
de ,or#area "n"i no" partid' &are a ad"na pe to]i
oa#enii p\&ii [i )"nei $n]ele%eri' ,\r\ a deran9a
loialit\]ile lor spe&i,i&e_ A&est no" partid poate ,i
priit &a o #aterializare a $#p\r\]iei l"i ."#neze"
pe p\#/nt' &are r\sare s") o&hii no[tri_ El $i
%r"peaz\ pe to]i &ei &are' de[i apar]in ori&\rei
reli%ii' na]i"ni sa" %r"p\ri politi&e' a" ,ost
eli)era]i de spirit"l "rii [i al separa]ionis#"l"i' [i
3749
&are &a"t\ s\ i#ple#enteze pe p\#/nt re%"li
drepte prin )"n\ $n]ele%ereL - Ali&e 3aileH c
.9Ihal Th"l Fezi detalii ai&iG
Ceea &e de#onii n"#es& JPlan"lL n" este ni#i&
alt&ea de&/t rel"area proie&t"l"i l"i
Ne)"&adne]ar de a i#p"ne "n %"ern #ondial-
4#p\rat"l s,ida des&operirea diin\' [i pl\n"ia "n
&hip &" tot"l de a"r' adi&\ o $#p\r\]ie
p\#/nteas&\ etern\' ,\r\ interen]ia [i a#este&"l
l"i ."#neze"-
.e &e este #ai )"n "n %"ern #ondial de&/t
a&t"ala ordine a na]i"nilor s"eraneQ .eoare&e
printr-"n sin%"r de&ret se o)]ine rapid ori&e se
dore[te' ,\r\ inter#ina)ilele ne%o&ieri [i &on,li&te-
Iar &eea &e se dore[te este eli#inarea ori&\rei
opozi]ii ,a]\ de Plan- C" alte &"inte' JEa a zis
lo&"itorilor p\#/nt"l"i s\ ,a&\ o i&oan\ ,iarei' &are
aea rana de sa)ie [i tr\ia- I s-a dat p"tere s\ dea
s",lare i&oanei ,iarei' &a i&oana ,iarei s\
or)eas&\' [i s\ ,a&\ s\ ,ie o#or/]i to]i &ei &e n"
se or $n&hina i&oanei ,iarei- `i a ,\&"t &a to]i' #i&i
[i #ari' )o%a]i [i s\ra&i' slo)ozi [i ro)i' s\
pri#eas&\ "n se#n pe #/na dreapt\ sa" pe
,r"nte' [i ni#eni s\ n" poat\ &"#p\ra sa" inde'
,\r\ s\ ai)\ se#n"l a&esta' adi&\ n"#ele ,iarei
sa" n"#\r"l n"#el"i eiL DApo& 2*?2>-27E-

No"a ariant\ a #arii &ontroerse este extre#
3750
de r\sp/ndit\' iar in,l"en]a ei este a&ti\ la &el
#ai $nalt niel al p"terii politi&e' de[i ,\r\ prea
#"lt ta#-ta#- O#enirea se $ndreapt\ &\tre o no"\
ordine #ondial\' s") &\l\"zirea p\s\rilor ne&"rate
[i "r/te &are se prezint\ &a ed"&atori %ala&ti&i'
&a#pioni ai p\&ii [i )"n\st\rii p\#/ntenilor- A
tre&"t re#ea [edin]elor spiritiste ]in"te $n
o)s&"ritate [i &ond"se prin &io&\nit"ri $n #ese-
A&"# Zentit\]ileL &o#"ni&\ dire&t' ,\r\ re]ineri'
de[i prin inter#edi"l o&ii [i #in]ii "nor oa#eni-
."p\ &/t de r\sp/ndit este ,eno#en"l' n" este
departe zi"a &/nd or ap\rea izi)il' d/nd"-se
drept tri#i[i ai l"i ."#neze"' sl"9itori ai
neprih\nirii?
ZCa o $n&oronare a #arii l"&r\ri de a#\%ire'
Satana $ns"[i 4l a personi,i&a pe Cristos_ Slaa
&are $l $n&on9oar\ dep\[e[te ori&e a \z"t p/n\
a&"# o&hi"l #"ritor- Stri%\te de tri"#, r\s"n\
prin spa]i"? SA enit CristosR A enit CristosRM_ El
pretinde &\ a s&hi#)at sa)at"l $n d"#ini&\' [i
por"n&e[te t"t"ror s\ s,in]eas&\ zi"a pe &are a
)ine&"/ntat-o- El de&lar\ &\ &ei &are &ontin"\ s\
p\zeas&\ zi"a a [aptea ad"& o )las,e#ie n"#el"i
s\"' re,"z/nd s\ as&"lte de $n%erii s\i tri#i[i la ei
&" l"#in\ [i ade\r- A&easta este o a#\%ire
p"terni&\' aproape i#posi)il de s"portat- Ca [i
sa#aritenii a#\%i]i de Si#on =a%"l' #"l]i#ile' de
la &el #ai #i& p/n\ la &el #ai #are' &edeaz\ $n
3751
,a]a a&estor r\9itorii' sp"n/nd? SA&easta este
p"terea &ea #are a l"i ."#neze"ML DGC +;>E-
Este interesant\' $n a&est pasa9' aso&ierea
a&estor do"\ &on&epte? Z4n%erii s\i tri#i[i la ei &"
l"#in\ [i ade\r'L l"&r" &are se $nt/#pl\ $n
prezent $n ,eno#en"l Urantia' [i re,erirea la Si#on
=a%"l' $nte#eietor"l "n"i alt,el de &re[tinis#
Fai&iG' despre &are pro,e]ia sp"ne &\ a preala $n
"lti#ele zile ale istoriei' [i pe &are noi $l
identi,i&\# &" "["rin]\ $n #i[&area e&"#eni&\-
Sp"nea# #ai s"s &\ tot"l a $n&ep"t &" oa#eni
din popor"l nostr"' &"nos&\tori ai a"tenti&ei #ari
&ontroerse- =ai pre&is' a ap\r"t $n [i din &a"za
&rizei Al,a' &eea &e ar tre)"i s\ dea de %/ndit &elor
&are [ti" &/te &ea despre a&ea &ontroers\-
.r- Oillia# S- Sadler a ,ost pastor [i pro,esor
adentist' [i a l"&rat o perioad\ la Sanatori"l din
3attle CreeA al\t"ri de ,ai#os"l dr- !ohn C-
Tello%%- Unii istori&i s"s]in &\ el a ,ost n"#it s\
&ond"&\ &on,r"ntarea &" sora Ohite' &/nd a
iz)"&nit &riza Al,a- =ai t/rzi" el a p\r\sit )iseri&a'
$#pre"n\ &" al]i &ole%i de la Sanatori"' [i a
$n&ep"t s\ pra&ti&e $n do#eni"l psihiatriei' ,iind
ren"#it pentr" $ner["narea &" &are $n&er&a s\
de#onstreze &\ ,eno#enele paranor#ale n" s"nt
de&/t a#\%iri prod"se de #intea o#eneas&\ sa"
si#ple es&ro&herii-
.ar s-a $nt/#plat &ea interesant-
3752
4ntr-o zi a ,ost &he#at la "n &az #ai spe&ial- O
doa#n\ s"s]inea &\ so]"l ei &ade $ntr-o stare de
so#n pro,"nd [i $n&epe s\ or)eas&\ l"&r"ri
stranii- .r- Sadler a enit s\ o)sere pa&ient"l' [i
[i-a dat repede sea#a &\ ai&i este &ea
neo)i[n"it- O#"l respe&ti n" p"tea ,i trezit s")
ni&io ,or#\ $n ti#p"l a&elor st\ri de so#n pro,"nd'
iar &eea &e sp"nea el s"na ,oarte ,a#iliar la
"re&hile do&tor"l"i- Era" in,or#a]ii despre #area
&ontroers\ dintre Cristos [i Satana' prezentate
$ntr-"n li#)a9 [tiin]i,i& #odern' dar $n &ontexte pe
&are dr- Sadler n" le a"zise ni&iodat\-
Sadler a &he#at [i al]i &ole%i #edi&i' [i
prieteni' spre a eal"a &o#"ni&\rile- To]i a"
&onstatat &\ era or)a de in,or#a]ii a)sol"t lo%i&e
[i &redi)ile' de[i persoana prin &are era"
&o#"ni&ate n" aea preo&"p\ri $n a&est do#eni"'
era str\in\ de a&est li#)a9 &/nd se a,la $n stare de
e%he' [i ni&i n"-[i a#intea despre &e a or)it' sa"
&e i s-a $nt/#plat $n ti#p"l so#n"l"i-
A&est %r"p se ad"na de &/tea ori pe
s\pt\#/n\ spre a $nre%istra #esa9ele &anal"l"i de
&o#"ni&are- Li s-a &er"t s\ noteze tot &e se sp"ne'
spre a al&\t"i o iitoare &arte' &eea &e a" [i ,\&"t-
A[a a ap\r"t #rantia ;oo3' [i %r"p"l ei de
s"s]inere $n ,r"nte &" dr- Oillia# S- Sadler- Ei n"
a" dorit s\ ,a&\ &"nos&"t p")li&"l"i n"#ele
#edi"l"i prin &are enea" &o#"ni&\rile' de tea#\
3753
&a %enera]iile "r#\toare s\ n" enereze
instr"#ent"l #ai #"lt de&/t s"rsa- Tot"[i "nii
sp"n &\ n"#ele &anal"l"i este &"nos&"t' ,iind
or)a de &"#nat"l l"i Sadler' Oil,red C- Tello%%'
&ele do"\ ,a#ilii lo&"ind $n a&eea[i &l\dire Fezi
detalii ai&iG-

A&e[ti doi oa#eni a" &"nos&"t ade\r"l
adentist &" priire la #area &ontroers\' [i ne-
a# ,i a[teptat s\ n" &ad\ a[a "[or $n &ap&ana
a&estor p\s\ri ne&"rate [i "r/te- .e &e a" &\z"tQ
R\sp"ns"l este t"l)"r\tor' $n l"#ina a &eea &e
se $nt/#pl\ a&"# $n )iseri&\' la s")ie&t"l trinit\aii7
Ei /a8 a9:ntat ;n <er<etarea teoriilor spirit"aliste spre a
des&operi nat"ra l"i ."#neze"- Ei s"nt $#plinirea
aertiz\rii l"i Ellen Ohite &\ Jteoriile spirit"aliste
&" priire la personalitatea l"i ."#neze"' d"se la
&on&l"zia lor lo%i&\' or sp"l)era $ntrea%a
e&ono#ie &re[tin\'L [i &\ J&ei &are or &"ltia
a&este so,ist\rii se or trezi &"r/nd $ntr-o pozi]ie
$n &are r\9#a["l poate or)i &" ei' &ond"&/nd"-i
departe de ."#neze"-L
Chiar a[a s-a $nt/#plat- 1r\9#a["l a $n&ep"t s\
or)eas&\ &" ei' [i i-a &ooptat $n r\sp/ndirea
ariantei l"i despre #area &ontroers\- Ast\zi
s"nt #ii de oa#eni &are se de&lar\ des&his
partizani ai a&estei ariante a #arii &ontroerse'
&" &are de#onii or)es&' [i pe &are $i pre%\tes&
3754
pentr" apari]ia l"i Satana &a ,iind Cristos-
Pe la $n&ep"t"l l"i de&e#)rie tre&"t' o ,ost\
sor\ a noastr\ din A,ri&a de S"d prezenta pe "n
,or"#' &a [i pe sit"l ei personal Fai&iG' "n interi"
&" Ellen Ohite' $n &are a&easta $i &erea s\ an"n]e
pe pre[edintele Con,erin]ei Generale &\ reenirea
l"i Cristos a aea lo& $n 9"r"l datei de ;5
de&e#)rie- Ea sp"nea &\ Ellen Ohite' ,iind pro,et'
se )"&"r\ de "n stat"t spe&ial [i de a&eea a ,ost
$niat\ d"p\ trei zile' ,iind a&"# $n &er-
A&est ,eno#en a l"a $n iitor propor]ii
$n,ri&o[\toare' a#\%ind pe #"l]i din popor"l ales'
deoare&e ei a" re,"zat solia neprih\nirii l"i
Cristos' interesa]i s\ &"noas&\ #ai #"lt nat"ra l"i
."#neze" de&/t &ara&ter"l S\"- Iar &/nd oa#enii
s"nt dezinteresa]i de st"di"l nat"rii l"i Cristos' [i
interesa]i de st"di"l nat"rii l"i ."#neze"' se
&reeaz\ a&eea[i sit"a]ie ,aora)il\ prezent\ $n
,eno#en"l Urantia' &/nd de#onii $n&ep s\
or)eas&\ &" oa#enii' Zd"&/nd"-i departe de
."#neze"-L
Ulti#a solie de har' ni s-a sp"s' este despre
&ara&ter"l l"i ."#neze" des&operit $n Cristos' [i
n" despre nat"ra l"i ."#neze"- .e&lara]ia
.o#n"l"i din Ioan 27' &\ Jia]a e[ni&\ este
a&easta? s\ Te &"noas&\ pe Tine' sin%"r"l
."#neze" ade\rat' [i pe Is"s Cristos pe &are L-ai
tri#is T"'L poate ,i $n]eleas\ $n do"\ ,el"ri? aE &\
3755
tre)"ie s\ &"noa[te# nat"ra l"i ."#neze" [i
&ara&ter"l l"i Cristos' sa" )E &\ tre)"ie s\
&"noa[te# &ara&ter"l l"i ."#neze" [i nat"ra l"i
Cristos-
Solia 2666 era o &he#are la &"noa[terea nat"rii
l"i Cristos' &a s\ p"te# $n]ele%e de "nde
proenea neprih\nirea L"i' [i apoi s\ des&operi#
&ara&ter"l Tat\l"i &are lo&"ia $n El- San&t"ar"l
este te#elia de nezdr"n&inat pe &are se poate
&l\di o i#a%ine &ore&t\ despre nat"ra l"i Cristos-
Iar &"noa[terea nat"rii l"i Cristos este esen]ial\ $n
plan"l de #/nt"ire' &\&i pe a&est #odel diin a ,i
pre%\tit\ "lti#a %enera]ie?
JO#enes&"l 5i"l"i l"i ."#neze" este tot"l
pentr" noi- Este lan]"l de a"r &are lea%\ s",letele
noastre de Cristos' [i prin Cristos de ."#neze"-
A&esta tre)"ie s\ ,ie st"di"l nostr"- Cristos a ,ost
"n o# ade\rat< El a dat doad\ de "#ilin]\
deenind o#- `i tot"[i' El era ."#neze" $n tr"p-
C/nd ne apropie# de a&est s")ie&t' a# ,a&e )ine
s\ as&"lt\# &"intele sp"se de Cristos l"i =oise la
r"%"l aprins? SS&oate-]i $n&\l]\#intele din
pi&ioare' &\&i lo&"l pe &are stai este "n p\#/nt
s,/nt-M Ar tre)"i s\ eni# la a&est st"di" &"
"#ilin]a &el"i disp"s s\ ,ie $n\]at' &" o ini#\
zdro)it\- St"di"l $ntr"p\rii l"i Cristos este "n
teren ,ertil' &are a r\spl\ti pe &er&et\tor"l &are
sap\ ad/n& d"p\ &o#ori as&"nseL DKI 2* o&t
3756
26:6E-
Exist\ #"lte ast,el de $nde#n"ri $n Spirit"l
Pro,e]iei' dar n" e]i %\si ni&i"n $nde#n de a
st"dia nat"ra l"i ."#neze"-

Prin "r#are' e,ort"l $n &er&etare tre)"ie
$ndreptat &\tre &"noa[terea nat"rii l"i Cristos' [i
n" &\tre &"noa[terea nat"rii l"i ."#neze"- Tot
a[a' e,ort"l tre)"ie $ndreptat &\tre &"noa[terea
&ara&ter"l"i l"i ."#neze"' [i n" &\tre
&"noa[terea &ara&ter"l"i l"i Cristos' &are de9a a
,ost exp"s l"#ii' [i este a&&eptat de toat\ l"#ea
&a ,iind irepro[a)il- Pro)le#a este &\ l"#ea'
in&l"si )iseri&a' n" este disp"s\ s\ &read\ &\
Tat\l poate ,i \z"t $n &ara&ter"l l"i Cristos-
.ar solia a ,ost respins\' iar Satana s-a %r\)it
s\ pro,ite de sit"a]ie' &ond"&/nd &ele #ai
str\l"&ite #in]i din )iseri&a a&elei perioade s\ se
&on&entreze as"pra nat"rii l"i ."#neze"-
Rez"ltat"l a ,ost &riza intit"lat\ Al,a ereziilor
#ortale-
Ast\zi este $n%ri9or\tor s\ o)ser\# din no"
&"# oa#eni din #i9lo&"l nostr" se dep\rteaz\ de
interes"l pentr" &"noa[terea nat"rii l"i Cristos'
ale%/nd s\ se &on&entreze as"pra &"noa[terii
nat"rii [i personalit\]ii l"i ."#neze"- .esele [i tot
#ai apri%ele dis&"]ii din 9"r"l trinit\]ii des&oper\
&\ s")ie&t"l derapeaz\' totdea"na [i ,\r\
3757
ex&ep]ie' &\tre nat"ra l"i ."#neze"- Iar &/nd
nat"ra l"i ."#neze" deine s")ie&t de &er&etare'
se &reeaz\ pre#isele &o#"ni&\rii &" de#onii' a[a
&"# istoria a de#onstrat-
Aertiz\rile din ti#p"l &rizei Al,a ar tre)"i s\
$n%rozeas&\ pe &ei &e se aent"reaz\ pe a&est
t\r/#' atra[i de s&op"l no)il' [i aparent ino,ensi'
al re&"per\rii ade\r"l"i &" priire la trinitate-
`tiin]a de#onilor s-a i#p"s at"n&i doar datorit\
,apt"l"i &\ oa#enii a" $ntors spatele st"di"l"i
nat"rii l"i Cristos' [i s-a" aple&at &\tre
&"noa[terea nat"rii [i personalit\]ii l"i ."#neze"-
1\ ro% s\ nota]i desele aertiz\ri la a&est
s")ie&t' [i i#pli&a]iile lor?
JA# ,ost $n\]at\ de #esa%er"l diin &\ "nele
ra]iona#ente din &artea /i"ing +emple s"nt
nes\n\toase' [i &\ ele or a#\%i #in]ile &elor &are
n" s"nt )ine $nte#eia]i $n prin&ipiile ade\r"l"i
prezent- S"nt prezentate ar%"#ente &are n" s"nt
de&/t p"r\ spe&"la]ie &" priire la personalitatea
l"i ."#neze" [i "nde este prezen]a SaL DSPT3 7;'
52E-
JN" ae# neoie de #isti&is#"l din a&east\
&arte- Cei &are or &"ltia a&este so,ist\rii se or
trezi &"r/nd $ntr-o pozi]ie $n &are r\9#a["l poate
or)i &" ei' &ond"&/nd"-i departe de ."#neze"-
=i s-a ar\tat &\ a"tor"l a&estei &\r]i este pe o
pist\ ,als\L DSPT3 7;' 5;E-
3758
JLiin% Te#pleL &on]ine al,a a&estor teorii- A#
[ti"t &\ o#e%a a "r#a &"r/nd< [i tre#"r pentr"
popor"l nostr"- A# $n]eles &\ tre)"ie s\ aertizez
pe ,ra]ii [i s"rorile noastre s\ n" intre $n
&ontroerse as"pra prezen]ei [i personalit\]ii l"i
."#neze"L DSPT3 7;' 5*E-
JP"]ini pot dis&erne rez"ltat"l &"lti\rii
so,ist\riilor s"s]in"te de "nii $n ti#p"l nostr"- .ar
.o#n"l a ridi&at &ortina [i #i-a ar\tat rez"ltatele
la &are se a a9"n%e- Teoriile spirit"aliste &"
priire la personalitatea l"i ."#neze"' d"se la
&on&l"zia lor lo%i&\' or sp"l)era $ntrea%a
e&ono#ie &re[tin\- Ei so&otes& &a "n ni#i& l"#ina
pe &are Cristos a enit din &er s\ o o,ere l"i Ioan
pentr" popor"l S\"- Ei $na]\ &\ s&enele &are sta"
&hiar $naintea noastr\ n" prezint\ s",i&ient\
i#portan]\ pentr" a li se da o aten]ie deose)it\-
FParcI "or'eJte c5iar despre dr1 %adler Ji acoliKii
lui din miJcarea #rantiaG Ei ,a& ,\r\ e,e&t ade\r"l
de ori%ine &ereas&\' 9e,"ind pe popor"l l"i
."#neze" de experien]a l"i tre&"t\' o,erind"-i $n
s&hi#) o [tiin]\ ,als\L DSPT3 7;' 5>E-

A&est "lti# para%ra, exp"ne ,oarte pre&is
peri&ol"l an%a9\rii $n a&est %en de st"di"- Este
"i#itor "nde a" a9"ns &ei &are a" $n&ep"t s\
or)eas&\ &" de#onii- Ei neso&otes& &o#plet
l"#ina des&operit\ prin Ioan' at/t Ean%helia l"i
3759
&/t [i Apo&alipsa- A&e[ti oa#eni n" a&ord\ ni&io
aten]ie ade\r"l"i &\ Cristos era "n te#pl" $n
&are lo&"ia Creator"l' n" &red &\ este ne&esar\
&"noa[terea &ara&ter"l"i l"i ."#neze"' [i n"
s"s]in des&rierea insistent\ din Ioan 27 &\ l"#ea
este $n &on,li&t &" Cristos-
.e ase#enea' l"#ina des&operit\ l"i Ioan
despre eeni#entele ,inale este &o#plet
$nl\t"rat\' ,iind $nlo&"it\ &" arianta de#onilor
despre #area &ontroers\- Ei n" s"s]in
de&lara]iile &lare din Apo&alips' &\ o#enirea se a
&oaliza spre a l"pta $#potria l"i ."#neze"' &eea
&e a d"&e planeta la dezastr"- Ei pre%\tes&
o#enirea pentr" o pri#ire %randioas\ a
hristos"l"i &os#i& &e a ap\rea &"r/nd' [i &are
pro#ite pa&ea [i ,eri&irea pe p\#/nt-
Prii]i &e sit"a]ie &i"dat\ s-a &reat- ."#neze" a
des&operit a&est"i popor ade\r"l prezent pentr"
"lti#a %enera]ie' [i a ,olosit pe "n"l dintre p\rin]ii
,ondatori' Ellen G- Ohite' spre a &on,ir#a [i
&lari,i&a ade\r"l S&ript"rii &" priire la
eeni#entele ,inale des&rise $n Apo&alips [i
.aniel- 4n 2666' &/nd ."#neze" a tri#is
J$n&ep"t"l l"#inii $n%er"l"i a &\r"i sla\ a "#ple
tot p\#/nt"l'L &ond"&\torii no[tri s-a" op"s' spre
&onsternarea sorei Ohite' &are de&lara &\ popor"l
repet\ reolta l"i Core' .atan [i A)ira# Fai&iG-
La &/]ia ani a enit Al,a' &riza ereziilor
3760
ni#i&itoare' din ea ridi&/nd"-se oa#enii &are a"
prod"s arianta #in&inoas\ a #arii &ontroerse'
&are a ,as&ina &"r/nd $ntrea%a l"#e-
`i aertizarea este s"#)r\? 1a eni O#e%a'
"l"itoarea [tiin]\ a de#onilor' &are a ,a&e izi)il
o&hi"l"i #"ritor tron"l de pe &are 3aal a
)ine&"/nta $ntrea%a o#enire prosternat\
$naintea l"i' ,\r\ ni&i &ea #ai #i&\ )\n"ial\ &\ a"
de-a ,a&e &" "n i#postor-
Chiar $n pri#ele #o#ente ale ridi&\rii
adentis#"l"i' ."#neze" ne-a aertizat &\
o#enirea a ,i a#\%it\ s\ se $n&hine "n"i Cristos
,als' [i &\ $nainte de apari]ia ,izi&\ a l"i Satana
personi,i&/nd"-L pe Cristos' $ntrea%a o#enire a
,i s") ra9a diaol"l"i?
JCei &are s-a" ridi&at $#pre"n\ &" Cristos $[i
]inea" priirile a]intite as"pra L"i pe &/nd p\r\sea
tron"l' iar El i-a &ond"s p"]in< apoi El a ridi&at
)ra]"l' [i s-a a"zit o&ea L"i sp"n/nd? SA[tepta]i
ai&i' E" intr" la Tat\l s\ pri#es& $#p\r\]ia-
P\stra]i hainele ne$ntinate' iar E" =\ oi $ntoar&e
de la n"nt\' [i \ oi l"a &" =ineM_
JA# \z"t pe &ei &are s-a" ridi&at $#pre"n\ &"
Is"s tri#i]/nd"-[i &redin]a $n S,/nta S,intelor la
Is"s [i r"%/nd"-se? STat\' d\-ne d"h"l T\"RM At"n&i
Is"s a s",lat peste ei ."h"l S,/nt- 4n a&ea s",lare
se %\sea l"#in\' p"tere' [i #"lt\ dra%oste'
)"&"rie [i pa&e-
3761
J=-a# $ntors s\ pries& la %r"parea &are
r\#\sese ple&at\ $naintea tron"l"i- Ei n" [tia" &\
Is"s a ple&at- Satana s-a prezentat a[ezat pe tron'
$n&er&/nd s\ d"&\ #ai departe l"&rarea l"i
."#neze"- I-a# \z"t priind spre tron [i
r"%/nd"-se? STat\' d\-ne d"h"l T\"RM At"n&i
Satana a s",lat as"pra lor in,l"en]a l"i nes,/nt\-
4n ea era l"#in\ [i #"lt\ p"tere' dar n" dra%oste
s&"#p\' )"&"rie [i pa&e- S&op"l l"i Satana era s\-i
]in\ $n a#\%ire' [i s\-i atra%\ $napoi prin a#\%ire
pe &opiii l"i ."#neze"- A# \z"t &"# "n"l d"p\
alt"l p\r\sea" %r"parea &elor &are se r"%a" l"i
Is"s $n S,/nta S,intelor' [i #er%ea" s\ se al\t"re
&elor dinaintea tron"l"i< [i i#ediat pri#ea"
in,l"en]a nes,/nt\ a l"i SatanaL D.aH Star ^ 2>
#artie 26>+E- F1ezi ai&i izi"nea &o#plet\G
A&east\ izi"ne este &" tot"l ne%li9at\ $n
popor"l nostr"' de[i ea reprezint\ harta exa&t\ a
istoriei de d"p\ 26>>' [i des&oper\ #oti"l pentr"
&are o#enirea a ,i atras\ $n &ap&ana diaol"l"i de
la ,inal"l istoriei-
Ce responsa)ilitate "ria[\ apas\ pe "#erii
a&est"i popor' [i &/t de s"per,i&ial\ este
i#pli&area l"i $n a&est &on,li&t &os#i&R
Pentr" &ei #ai #"l]i dintre noi' &" re%ret
tre)"ie s\ o sp"ne#' zi"a .o#n"l"i a ,i $nt"neri&
[i n" l"#in\- J1e]i ,i &a "n o# &are ,"%e dinaintea
"n"i le"' pe &are-l $nt/lne[te "n "rs' [i &are' &/nd
3762
a9"n%e a&as\' $[i reazi#\ #/na pe zid' [i-l #"[&\
"n [arpeRL DA#os 5?2:E-
4n ti#p &e st"di"l $ntr"p\rii l"i Cristos Jeste "n
teren ,ertil' &are a r\spl\ti pe &er&et\tor"l &are
sap\ ad/n& d"p\ &o#ori as&"nse'L st"di"l nat"rii
[i personalit\]ii l"i ."#neze" poate d"&e' a[a
&"# s-a doedit' la des&hiderea &analelor de
&o#"ni&are &" de#onii-
Preenit $nsea#n\ pre%\tit-
CINE A FOST .ELCHISEDEC IN SCRIERILE BIBLICE = CARTEA URANTIA ISTORIA
URANTIEI
Ina!oi la Pa>ina ?e Di<8tii
.ari<i<a
S!in8
Potat 1"7$' !e "%@,*@",11
CARTEA URANTIA
PARTEA A III/A / ISTORIA URANTIEI
Pa>ina 1,1%
Ca!itol8l +$ / .ACHIVENTA .ELCHI0EDEK
.el<hiAe?ekii 8nt lar> <8no<8Bi <a Fii ?e inter9enBie4 <C<i ei e an>aDeaAC ;ntr/o 8iEitoare
erie ?e a<ti9itCBi ;n l8Eile 8n8i 8ni9er lo<al@ C:n? e !8ne o !roFleEC eGtraor?inarC a8
<:n? treF8ie C e ;n<er<e <e9a neoFiHn8it4 Ioarte a?eea 8n .el<hiAe?ek ete <el <are
a<<e!tC Eii8nea@ A!tit8?inea Fiilor .el<hiAe?eki ?e a o!era ;n <aA ?e 8r>enBC Hi !e ni9ele
Ioarte ?i9eriIi<ate ale 8ni9er8l8i4 <hiar Hi !e ni9el8l IiAi< ?e EaniIetare a !eronalitCBii4
ete !e<iIi<C or?in8l8i lor@ N8Eai P8rtCtorii VieBii ;E!CrtCHe<4 ;ntr/o oare<are EC8rC4
a<eatC eGtin?ere EetaEorIi<C a I8n<Bi8nilor !eronalitCBii@
Or?in8l .el<hiAe?ek ?e IiliaBie 8ni9eralC a Iot eGtreE ?e a<ti9 !e Urantia@ Un <or! ?e
?oi!reAe<e ?intre ei a er9it ;n le>Ct8rC <8 P8rtCtorii VieBii@ Un <or! 8lterior ?e
?oi!reAe<e a ai>8rat a?Einitrarea !ro9iAorie a l8Eii 9oatre la !8Bin tiE! ?8!C
e<ei8nea l8i Cali>atia4 Hi Hi/a !Ctrat a8toritatea !:nC la e!o<a l8i A?aE Hi a E9ei@ A<eHti
?oi!reAe<e .el<hiAe?eki a8 re9enit !e Urantia ?8!C >reHeala l8i A?aE Hi a E9ei4 Hi a8
<ontin8at a!oi <a a?Einitratori !ro9iAorii ai !lanetei4 !:nC ;n Ai8a ;n <are I8 ?in
3763
NaAaret4 ;n <alitate ?e Fi8 al OE8l8i4 a ?e9enit PrinB8l Planetar tit8lar al Urantiei@
1@JNCARNAREA LUI .ACHIVENTA
A?e9Cr8l re9elat a Iot aEeninBat <8 ?i!ariBia ;n <8r8l Eileniilor <are a8 8rEat eH8Crii
Eii8nii l8i A?aE ?e !e Urantia@ Din !8n<t ?e 9e?ere intele<t8al4 raele 8Eane IC<ea8
!ro>ree4 ?ar4 ?in !8n<t ?e 9e?ere !irit8al4 ele !ier?ea8 lent teren@ CCtre an8l $,,,
;naintea erei <reHtine4 <on<e!t8l ?e D8EneAe8 ?e9enie Ioarte 9a> ;n Eintea oaEenilor@
Cei ?oi!reAe<e a?Einitratori !ro9iAorii Eel<hiAe?eki era8 la <8rent <8 !roie<t8l ?e
EaniIetare al l8i .ihail !e !laneta lor4 ?ar n8 Htia8 <:t ?e <8r:n? e 9a !ro?8<e a<et
l8<r8@ De a<eea4 ei /a8 re8nit ;n <onili8 oleEn Hi a8 <er8t <elor Prea;nalBi ai E?entiei C
Iie l8ate ?i!oAiBii !entr8 a e EenBine l8Eina a?e9Cr8l8i !e Urantia@ A<eatC <erere a Iot
re!inC4 <8 EenBi8nea <C K<on?8<erea treF8rilor !e (,( a Sataniei ete ;n ;ntre>iEe ;n
E:inile <oner9atorilor .el<hiAe?ekiK@ A<eHtia a8 a!elat at8n<i la aD8tor8l TatCl8i
.el<hiAe?ek4 ?ar a8 !riEit n8Eai notiIi<area <C ei treF8ie C <ontin8e C 8BinC a?e9Cr8l
;n Eaniera !e <are ar Ii ale/o ei ;nHiHi K!:nC la oirea 8n8i Fi8 ?e <ona<rareK4 <are K9a
al9a ?e la ?e<C?ere Hi in<ertit8?ine titl8rile !lanetareK@
Ca o <one<inBC a re?8<erii <oE!lete a <elor ?oi!reAe<e a?Einitratori !ro9iAorii ai
!lanetei la !ro!riile lor re8re4 8n8l ?intre ei4 .a<hi9enta .el<hiAe?ek4 a <an?i?at
9ol8ntar !entr8 a Ia<e <eea <e n8 I8ee IC<8t ?e<:t ?e Hae ori ;n toatC itoria NeFa?on8l8i7
C e ;ntr8<hi!eAe teE!orar !e !CE:nt <a 8n oE al tCr:E8l8i4 C e ?Cr8ia<C <a 8n Fi8 ?e
inter9enBie !entr8 a l8Di l8Eea@ A8toritCBile Sal9in>ton8l8i a8 a<or?at !erEii8nea ?e a e
;ntre!rin?e a<eatC a9ent8rC4 Hi ;n<arnarea eIe<ti9C a l8i .a<hi9enta .el<hiAe?ek
Pa>ina 1,1'
a Iot <on8EatC a!roa!e ?e lo<8l <are a9ea C ?e9inC oraH8l SaleE8l8i4 ;n Paletina@
Jntrea>a o!eraBie ?e EaterialiAare a a<et8i Fi8 .el<hiAe?ek a Iot ;nIC!t8itC ?e
a?Einitratorii !lanetari !ro9iAorii <8 <oo!erarea P8rtCtorilor VieBii4 a an8Eitor
Controlori FiAi<i Prin<i!ali Hi a altor !eronalitCBi <elete reAi?ente !e Urantia@
"@JNLELEPTUL DIN SALE.
Era <8 1+)$ ?e ani ;nainte ?e naHterea l8i I8 <:n? .a<hi9enta /a <oFor:t la raele 8Eane
ale Urantiei@ Venirea l8i a a98t lo< ICrC IatM ni<i 8n o<hi oEene< n8 a Iot Eartor la
EaterialiAarea a@ PriEa ?atC <:n? l/a oFer9at 8n E8ritor a Iot Ai8a EeEoraFilC ;n <are a
intrat ;n <ort8l l8i AE?on4 8n <re<Ctor ?e aniEale <al?eean ?e ori>ine 8EerianC@
Pro<laEarea Eii8nii ale a Iot ;n<or!oratC ;n iE!la ?e<laraBie !e <are el a IC<8t/o a<et8i
!Ctor7 KE8 8nt .el<hiAe?ek4 !reot al El ElNon8l8i4 Cel Prea/;nalt4 in>8r8l Hi 8ni<8l
D8EneAe8K@
D8!C <e !Ctor8l Hi/a re9enit ?in 8l8irea l8i Hi l/a aaltat !e a<et trCin <8 n8Eeroae
3764
;ntreFCri4 el i/a <er8t l8i .el<hiAe?ek C <ineAe <8 el@ A<eata a Iot !riEa oarC4 ;n l8n>a a
<arierC 8ni9eralC4 <:n? .a<hi9enta a E:n<at aliEente Eateriale4 hrana <are 8rEa C/l
8BinC !e ?8rata <elor no8CAe<i Hi !atr8 ?e ani ai 9ieBii ale <a IiinBC EaterialC@
Jn noa!tea a<eea4 ;n tiE! <e <on9era8 8F <er8l ;ntelat4 .el<hiAe?ek a ina8>8rat Eii8nea
a ?e re9elare a a?e9Cr8l8i realitCBii l8i D8EneAe8 <:n?4 <8 o EiH<are <ir<8larC a FraB8l8i4
el /a ;ntor <Ctre AE?on Ai<:n?8/i7 KEl ElNon4 <el Prea;nalt4 ete <reator8l ?i9in al telelor
Hi al <er8l8i4 Hi <hiar Hi al a<et8i !CE:nt !e <are trCiE4 Hi el ete4 ?e aeEenea4 D8EneAe8l
8!reE al <er8l8iK@
Jn <:Bi9a ani4 .el<hiAe?ek a?8nae ;n D8r8l l8i 8n >r8! ?e ele9i4 ?e ?i<i!oli Hi ?e
<re?in<ioHi4 <are a8 IorEat n8<le8l <oE8nitCBii 8lterioare a SaleE8l8i@ El era Fine<8no<8t
;n toatC Paletina <a Iiin? !reot8l l8i El ElNon4 <el Prea;nalt4 Hi <a ;nBele!t al SaleE8l8i@ La
an8Eite triF8ri ?in ;E!reD8riEi4 el era a?eea n8Eit Hei<8l a8 re>ele SaleE8l8i@ SaleE8l
era lo<8l <are4 ?8!C ?i!ariBia l8i .el<hiAe?ek4 a ?e9enit oraH8l l8i IeF84 <are a !riEit Eai
t:rAi8 n8Eele ?e Ier8aleE@
Jn a!arenBa a !eronalC4 .el<hiAe?ek eECna <8 8n EeEFr8 al !o!oarelor 8Eeriene Hi
no?ite !e at8n<i <onto!iteM el a9ea a!roa!e 8n Eetr8 Hi o!tAe<i ?e <entiEetri ;nClBiEe Hi o
Bin8tC iE!8nCtoare@ El 9orFea <al?eeana Hi o D8Eate ?e ?8AinC ?e alte liEFi@ Se ;EFrC<a
aeEenea !reoBilor ?in Canaan4 ?oar <C4 !e !ie!t8l C84 el !8rta o eEFleEC ?in trei <er<8ri
<on<entri<e4 iEFol8l TrinitCBii Para?i8l8i aIlat ;n 8A ;n Satania@ Jn <8r8l I8n<Biei ale4
a<eatC ini>nC ?in trei <er<8ri <on<entri<e a Iot <oni?eratC ?e <Ctre ?i<i!olii Ci <a Iiin?
at:t ?e a<rC ;n<:t n8 a8 ;n?rCAnit ni<io?atC C e er9ea<C ?e ea4 iar ?8!C tre<erea <:tor9a
>eneraBii4 a<eatC eEFleEC a Iot re!e?e 8itatC@
C8 toate <C .a<hi9enta a trCit ;n Iel8l oaEenilor Bin8t8l8i4 el n8 /a <CCtorit ni<io?atC Hi
ni<i n/ar Ii !8t8t lCa 8rEaHi !e !CE:nt@ Cor!8l C IiAi<4 ?eHi eECna <8 a<ela al 8n8i oE4
era ;n realitate ?e 8n or?in !arti<8lar4 a<ela al <or!8rilor !e<ial <ontr8ite Ioloite ?e <ei o
8tC ?e EeEFrii EaterialiAaBi ai tat8l8i EaDor al PrinB8l8i Cali>atia4 n8Eai <C el n8 !8rta
!laEa 9italC a ni<i 8nei rae 8Eane@ ArForele 9ieBii ni<i n8 Eai era ?i!oniFil !e Urantia@
Da<C .a<hi9enta ar Ii rCEa !e !CE:nt !entr8 o !erioa?C l8n>C4 Ee<aniE8l C8 IiAi< /ar
Ii ?eteriorat tre!tat@ In?iIerent ?e it8aBie4 el Hi/a ;n<heiat Eii8nea ?e EaniIetare la
no8CAe<i Hi !atr8 ?e ani4 <8 E8lt ;nainte <a tr8!8l C8 Eaterial C Ii ;n<e!8t C e
?eAinte>reAe@
Pa>ina 1,1(
A<et .el<hiAe?ek ;n<arnat a !riEit 8n AD8tor al #:n?irii <are a lo<8it ;n !eronalitatea
a 8EanC <a Ietni< al tiE!8l8i Hi <a Eentor al <Crnii@ A<et !irit al TatCl8i a ?oF:n?it
atIel eG!erienBa Hi intro?8<erea !ra<ti<C ;n !roFleEele Urantiei4 !re<8E Hi ;n tehni<a ?e
lo<8ire ;ntr/8n Fi8 ;n<arnat@ #raBie a<et8i Ia!t a !8t8t el C a<BioneAe <8 at:ta <8raD ;n
3765
Eintea 8EanC a Fi8l8i l8i D8EneAe8 <are a 9enit Eai t:rAi84 <:n? .ihail a a!Cr8t !e
!CE:nt 8F ;nICBiHarea 8n8i tr8! E8ritor@ A<eta ete 8ni<8l AD8tor al #:n?irii <are a
a<ti9at 9reo?atC ?e ?o8C ori ;ntr/o Einte ?e !e Urantia4 ?ar ;n aEFele <aA8ri4 a<et l8<r8 a
Iot at:t ?i9in4 <:t Hi 8Ean@
Pe ?8rata ;n<arnCrii ale4 .a<hi9enta a rCEa ;ntr/8n <onta<t <ontin88 <8 <ei 8n!reAe<e
to9arCHi ai l8i ?in <or!8l ?e <oner9atori !lanetari4 ?ar el n8 !8tea <oE8ni<a <8 alte or?ine
?e !eronalitCBi <elete@ Jn aIarC ?e a?Einitratorii !ro9iAorii .el<hiAe?eki4 el n8 a9ea Eai
E8lt <onta<t <8 inteli>enBe 8!ra8Eane ?e<:t o IiinBC 8EanC oFiHn8itC@
$@JNVOLOTURILE LUI .ELCHI0EDEK
D8!C 8n ?e<eni84 .el<hiAe?ek a or>aniAat H<olile ale ?in SaleE Eo?el:n?8/le ?8!C
iteE8l anti< ?eA9oltat ?e !riEii !reoBi etiBi ai <el8i ?e/al ?oilea E?en@ Chiar Hi i?eea ?e
?iDEC4 <are a Iot intro?8C ?e <el !e <are l/a <on9ertit Eai t:rAi84 A9raaE4 a !ro9enit4 ?e
aeEenea4 ?in tra?iBii aEFi>8e !ri9in? Eeto?ele etiBilor anti<i@
.el<hiAe?ek !ro!o9C?8ia <on<e!t8l 8n8i D8EneAe8 8ni<4 al 8nei 0eitCBi 8ni9erale4 ?ar el
a ;n>C?8it !o!or8l8i C <onI8n?e a<et D8EneAe8 <8 TatCl ContelaBiei Norlatia?ek8l8i4 !e
<are l/a ?en8Eit El ElNon P <el Prea;nalt@ .el<hiAe?ek a !Ctrat tC<erea a!roa!e totalC <8
!ri9ire la tat8t8l l8i L8<iIer Hi al tCrii ?e l8<r8ri ?e !e Ier8eE@ LanaIor>e4 S89eran8l
SiteE8l8i4 a a98t Ioarte !8Bin ?e/a Ia<e <8 Urantia ;nainte <a .ihail C/Hi Ii ?eC9:rHit
<ona<rarea@ Pentr8 EaDoritatea 8<eni<ilor SaleE8l8i4 E?entia era <er8l4 Hi <el Prea;nalt era
D8EneAe8@
SiEFol8l <elor trei <er<8ri <on<entri<e4 !e <are .el<hiAe?ek l/a a?o!tat <a ini>nC a
<ona<rCrii ale4 a Iot inter!retat ?e EaDoritatea oaEenilor <a re!reAent:n? <ele trei
Bin8t8ri7 al oaEenilor4 al ;n>erilor Hi al l8i D8EneAe8@ .el<hiAe?ek i/a lCat C !erite ;n
a<eatC <re?inBCM Ioarte !8Bini ?intre ?i<i!olii l8i a8 Hti8t 9reo?atC <C a<ete trei <er<8ri
era8 eEFleEati<e !entr8 inIinit8l4 !entr8 eternitatea Hi !entr8 8ni9eralitatea TrinitCBii
Para?i8l8i4 <are ;ntreBine 8ni9er8l Hi ;l ?iriDeaAC ;n Eo? ?i9in@ Chiar Hi A9raaE a !ri9it
a<et iEFol <a re!reAent:n?8/i Eai ?e>raFC !e <ei Trei Prea;nalBi ai E?entiei4 <C<i el a Iot
;n9CBat <C <ei trei PCrinBi ai ContelaBiei a<Biona8 <a o IiinBC 8ni<C@ Jn EC8ra ;n <are
.el<hiAe?ek !re?i<a <on<e!t8l TrinitCBii iEFoliAat ?e ini>na a4 el ;l ao<ia ;n >eneral <8
<ei trei HeIi 9oron?a?eki ai <ontelaBiei Norlatia?ek8l8i@
Pentr8 >r8!8l !artiAanilor Ci4 el n8 a IC<8t ni<i 8n eIort ?e a !reAenta ;n9CBCt8ri ?e!CHin?
8Fie<t8l >89ernCrii <elor Trei Prea;nalBi ai E?entiei P 0eii Urantiei@ .el<hiAe?ek le
!ro!o9C?8ia tot8Hi an8Eitor Ii?eli a?e9Cr8rile 8!erioare4 <are in<l8?ea8 <on?8<erea Hi
or>aniAarea 8ni9er8l8i lo<al@ Dar4 trCl8<it8l8i C8 ?i<i!ol Nor?an Kenit8l Hi >r8!8l8i C8
?e 8<eni<i erioHi4 el le ?etCin8ia a?e9Cr8rile 8!ra8ni9er8l8i Hi <hiar Hi !e <ele ale
Ha9onei@
3766
.eEFrii IaEiliei l8i Katro4 la <are .el<hiAe?ek a lo<8it tiE! ?e !ete treiAe<i ?e ani4
<8noHtea8 E8lte ?intre a<ete a?e9Cr8ri 8!erioare Hi le/a8 !er!et8at E8ltC 9reEe ;n
IaEiliile lor4 <hiar Hi !:nC ;n e!o<a il8tr8l8i lor ?e<en?ent .oie@ A<eta /a aIlat atIel ;n
!oeia 8nei tra?iBii a8toritare ?in 9reEea l8i .el<hiAe?ek4 <C<i ea ;i I8ee tranEiC !rin
raE8ra !aternC a trCEoHilor l8i Hi ?e aeEenea !rin alte 8re <e Binea8 ?e raE8ra a
EaternC@
.el<hiAe?ek ;i ;n9CBa !e ?i<i!olii l8i tot <eea <e era8 ;n tare C aFoarFC Hi C aiEileAe@
.8lte i?ei reli>ioae Eo?erne !ri9itoare la <er Hi la !CE:nt4 la oE4 la D8EneAe8
Pa>ina 1,1)
Hi la ;n>eri n8 8nt Ioarte ;n?e!Crtate ?e a<ete ;n9CBCt8ri ale l8i .el<hiAe?ek@ Dar a<et
Eare ;n9CBCtor a 8For?onat tot8l ?o<trinei 8n8i D8EneAe8 8ni<4 o 0eitate 8ni9eralC4 8n
Creator <elet4 8n TatC ?i9in@ El a initat a8!ra a<etei ;n9CBCt8ri !entr8 a Ia<e a!el la
a?orarea 8EanC Hi !entr8 a !re>Cti ?r8E8l !entr8 a!ariBia 8lterioarC a l8i .ihail ;n
<alitate ?e Fi8 al a<el8iaHi TatC Uni9eral@
.el<hiAe?ek !ro!o9C?8ia <C la 8n EoEent ?at ;n 9iitor4 8n alt Fi8 al l8i D8EneAe8 9a 9eni
C e ;n<arneAe aeEeni l8i4 ?ar <are e 9a naHte ?intr/o IeEeieM ?e a<eea4 n8EeroHi
;n9CBCtori ?e Eai t:rAi8 a8 8Bin8t <C I8 era 8n !reot4 a8 8n !ator4 K!entr8 tot?ea8na
?8!C or?in8l l8i .el<hiAe?ekK@
Qi atIel .el<hiAe?ek a !re>Ctit <alea Hi a taFilit ta?i8l Eonoteit al ten?inBei l8Eii !entr8
EaniIetarea 8n8i Fi8 Para?iia< a<t8al al a<et8i D8EneAe8 8ni<4 !e <are ;l ?e<ria ;ntr/8n
Eo? at:t ?e 9i8 <a Iiin? TatCl t8t8ror4 Hi !e <are ;l re!reAenta l8i A9raaE <a !e 8n
D8EneAe8 <are a<<e!tC oaEenii 8F iE!la <on?iBie a 8nei <re?inBe !eronale@ C:n? .ihail
a a!Cr8t !e !CE:nt4 el a <onIirEat tot <eea <e arCtae .el<hiAe?ek <8 !ri9ire la TatCl
Para?i8l8i@
%@RELI#IA SALE.ULUI
CereEoniile ?e <8lt ?in SaleE era8 Ioarte iE!le@ Ori<e !eroanC <are eEna !e taFletele
?e l8t ale litelor Fieri<ii Eel<hiAe?eke a8 !8nea !e ele 9re8n ;neEn4 ;n9CBa !e ?e rot
<reA8l 8rECtor4 la <are Hi 8F<ria7
1@E8 <re? ;n El ElNon4 D8EneAe8l Prea;nalt4 in>8r8l TatC Uni9eral Hi Creator al t8t8ror
l8<r8rilor@
"@E8 a<<e!t alianBa l8i .el<hiAe?ek <8 <el Prea;nalt4 ?8!C <are >raBia l8i D8EneAe8 ete
a<or?atC <re?inBei Eele4 iar n8 a<riIi<iilor Hi oIran?elor are@
$@E8 IC>C?8ie< C ?a8 a<8ltare <elor Ha!te !or8n<i ale l8i .el<hiAe?ek Hi C an8nB t8t8ror
3767
oaEenilor 9etea F8nC a a<etei alianBe <8 Cel Prea;nalt@
CreA8l <oloniei SaleE8l8i /a liEitat la a<eata4 ?ar <hiar Hi a<eatC iE!lC Hi <8rtC
?e<laraBie ?e <re?inBC era !rea E8lt Hi !rea a9anatC !entr8 oaEenii re!e<ti9ei e!o<i@ Ei
n8 era8 ;n<C ;n tare C !ri<ea!C i?eea <C >raBia ?i9inC e oFBine >rat8it P !rin <re?inBC@ Ei
era8 !rea a?:n< ;nrC?C<inaBi ;n <re?inBa <C oaEenii 8nt nC<8Bi ?e<CA8Bi ;n ra!ort <8 Aeii@
Ei IC<8erC !rea E8ltC 9reEe Hi <8 !rea E8ltC <on9in>ere ?ar8ri !reoBilor Hi a<riIi<ii Aeilor
!entr8 a Ii <a!aFili C ;nBelea>C 9etea F8nC <C E:nt8irea4 >raBia ?i9inC4 era a<or?atC
>rat8it t8t8ror <elor <are 9roia8 C <rea?C ;n alianBa l8i .el<hiAe?ek@ Dar A9raaE a <reA8t
;n a<eata <8 tiEi?itate4 Hi <hiar a<et l8<r8 i/a Iot KiE!8tat ;n IaBa ?re!tCBiiK@
Cele Ha!te !or8n<i !roE8l>ate ?e .el<hiAe?ek era8 Eo?elate !e trC9e<hea le>e 8!reEC a
DalaEatiei Hi eECna8 E8lt <8 <ele <are I8eerC !re?i<ate ;n !riE8l Hi ;n <el ?e/al ?oilea
E?en@ A<ete !or8n<i ?in reli>ia SaleE8l8i era8 8rECtoarele7
1@SC n8 er9eHti ni<i alt D8EneAe8 ;n aIarC ?e Prea;nalt8l Creator al <er8l8i Hi al
!CE:nt8l8i@
"@SC n8 te ;n?oieHti <C <re?inBa ete in>8ra <on?iBie <er8tC !entr8 E:nt8irea eternC@
$@SC n8 ?e!8i ECrt8rie IalC@
%@SC n8 8<iAi@
'@SC n8 I8ri@
Pa>ina 1,1*
(@SC n8 <oEiBi a?8lter@
)@SC n8 arCBi li!C ?e <oni?eraBie !entr8 !CrinBii tCi Hi !entr8 a<eia Eai 9:rtni<i@
Ni<i 8n a<riIi<i8 n8 era a8toriAat ;n <a?r8l <oloniei4 ?ar .el<hiAe?ek Htia <:t e ?e ?iIi<il C
?eArC?C<ineAe Fr8< oFi<ei8rile taFilite ?e E8ltC 9reEeM ;n <one<inBC4 el oIerie <8
;nBele!<i8ne a<etor oaEeni C 8Ftit8ie 8n a<raEent al !:inii Hi al 9in8l8i a<riIi<i8l8i
Eai 9e<hi al <Crnii Hi al :n>el8i@ S<ri!t8rile 9oatre !8n <C K.el<hiAe?ek4 re>ele
SaleE8l8i4 a a?8 !:ine Hi 9inK@ Dar ni<i EC<ar a<eatC !r8?entC ino9aBie n8 a Iot ;n
;ntre>iEe ;n<8n8natC ?e 8<<eM ?i9erele triF8ri a8 ;ntreBin8t toate4 ;n ;E!reD8riEile
SaleE8l8i4 <entre a8Giliare 8n?e oIerea8 a<riIi<ii Hi ar?ea8 oIran?e@ A9raaE ;n8Hi a
re<8r la a<eatC !ra<ti<C FarFarC ?8!C 9i<toria a a8!ra Ke?orlaoEer8l8iM !8r Hi iE!l84
el n8 /a iEBit ;ntr8 tot8l atiIC<8t ;nainte ?e a Ii oIerit 8n a<riIi<i8 <lai<@ .el<hiAe?ek n/
a re8Hit ?e Ia!t ni<io?atC C eGtir!e ;n totalitate a<eatC ten?inBC la a<riIi<ii ?in !ra<ti<ile
3768
reli>ioae ale ?i<i!olilor l8i4 ni<i EC<ar ;n A9raaE@
Ca Hi I84 .el<hiAe?ek /a trC?8it <8 tri<teBe C ;n?e!linea<C Eii8nea <oFor:rii ale@ El
n8 a ;n<er<at C reIorEeAe Eora98rile4 C <hiEFe oFi<ei8rile l8Eii Hi ni<i EC<ar C
!roE8l>e !ra<ti<ile ?e i>ienC a9anate a8 a?e9Cr8rile HtiinBiIi<e@ El a 9enit C ;n?e!linea<C
?o8C ar<ini7 C !CtreAe !e !CE:nt 9i8 a?e9Cr8l l8i D8EneAe8 <el 8ni< Hi C !re>Ctea<C
?r8E8l !entr8 EaniIetarea 8lterioarC ;n <alitate ?e E8ritor a 8n8i Fi8 Para?iia< al
a<et8i TatC Uni9eral@
.el<hiAe?ek !ro!o9C?8ia ;n SaleE eleEente ale a?e9Cr8l8i re9elat4 Hi ata tiE! ?e no8CAe<i
Hi !atr8 ?e ani ;n tiE!8l <Crora A9raaE a Ire<9entat H<oala ?in SaleE ;n trei !erioa?e
?iIerite@ A9raaE /a <on9ertit ;n <ele ?in 8rEC la ;n9CBCt8rile SaleE8l8i Hi a ?e9enit 8n8l
?intre <ei Eai trCl8<iBi ele9i Hi 8n8l ?intre !rin<i!alii 8BinCtori ai l8i .el<hiAe?ek@
'@ALE#EREA LUI AVRAA.
C8 toate <C !oate Ii >reHit C 9orFiE ?e 8n K!o!or aleK4 n8 e o >reHealC C/l n8EiE !e
A9raaE 8n KaleK@ De Ia!t4 .el<hiAe?ek i/a ;n<re?inBat l8i A9raaE re!onaFilitatea ?e a
EenBine 9i8 a?e9Cr8l 8n8i D8EneAe8 8ni< ;n <ontrat <8 <re?inBa !re?oEinantC a AeitCBilor
E8lti!le@
Ale>erea Paletinei <a e?i8 al a<ti9itCBilor l8i .a<hi9enta a Iot ;n !arte ;nteEeiatC !e
?orinBa ?e a taFili <onta<t8l <8 o IaEilie oEenea<C <are ;n<or!oreaAC !otenBial8l
<alitCBilor ?e <on?8<Ctor@ Jn e!o<a ;n<arnCrii l8i .el<hiAe?ek4 E8lte IaEilii !CE:ntene
era8 la Iel ?e !re>Ctite <a Hi a<eea a l8i A9raaE <a C !riEea<C ?o<trina SaleE8l8i@
EGita8 IaEilii tot at:t ?e ;nAetrate !rintre oaEenii roHii4 !rintre oaEenii >alFeni Hi !rintre
8rEaHii an?iBilor ?in 9et Hi ?in nor?@ JnC4 ;n<C o ?atC4 ni<i 8n8l ?intre lo<8rile lor ?e
He?ere n8 era at:t ?e Fine it8at <a Eal8l eti< al .Crii .e?iterane !entr8 a!ariBia
8lterioarC a l8i .ihail !e !CE:nt@ .ii8nea l8i .el<hiAe?ek ;n Paletina Hi 9enirea
8Fe<9entC a l8i .ihail la !o!or8l e9re8 a8 Iot ;n Eare !arte ?eterEinate ?e !oAiBia
>eo>raIi<C4 ?e Ia!t8l <C Paletina o<8!a 8n aE!laaEent <entral ;n ra!ort <8 <oEerB8l4 <8
r8tele ?e <ClCtorie Hi <8 <i9iliAaBia eGitentC at8n<i !e !lanetC@
Pentr8 o 9reEe4 a?Einitratorii !ro9iAorii .el<hiAe?eki ;i oFer9aerC !e trCEoHii l8i
A9raaE Hi ei <onta8 <8 ;n<re?ere !e Ia!t8l <C4 ;ntr/o an8EitC >eneraBie4 e 9a naHte 8n
8rEaH <ara<teriAat !rin inteli>enBC4 !rin iniBiati9C4 !rin a>a<itate Hi !rin in<eritate@ Co!iii
l8i Terah4 tatCl l8i A9raaE4 rC!8n?ea8 ?in toate !8n<tele ?e 9e?ere a<etor aHte!tCri@
PoiFilitatea ?e <onta<t <8 a<eHti <o!ii ai l8i Terah <are era8 ;nAetraBi <8 E8lte a!tit8?ini a
D8<at 8n rol <oni?eraFil ;n a!ariBia l8i .a<hi9enta ;n SaleE Eai ?e>raFC ?e<:t ;n E>i!t4 ;n
China4 ;n In?ia a8 !rintre triF8rile ?in nor?@
Pa>ina 1,11
3769
Terah Hi ;ntrea>a l8i IaEilie era8 <on9ertiBi ICrC tra>ere ?e iniEC la reli>ia SaleE8l8i4 <are
I8ee !re?i<atC ;n Cal?eea@ Ei a8 a8Ait 9orFin?8/e ?e .el<hiAe?ek !rin !re?i<ile l8i
O9i?i84 8n ;n9CBCtor Ieni<ian <are a !ro<laEat ?o<trinele SaleE8l8i ;n Ur@ FaEilia l8i
Terah a !CrCit Ur8l <8 intenBia ?e a e ?8<e ?ire<t ;n SaleE4 ?ar Nahor4 Iratele l8i
A9raaE4 ne9CA:n?8/l !e .el<hiAe?ek4 n8 era !rea ent8Aiat Hi i/a <on9in C e o!rea<C la
Haran@ A Iot ne9oie ?e E8lt tiE!4 ?8!C oirea lor ;n Paletina4 !entr8 <a ei C e ?e<i?C
C/i ?itr8>C !e toBi Aeii !rote<tori !e <are ;i a?8eerC <8 eiM ei <8 >re8 a8 ren8nBat la
n8EeroHii Aei ai .eo!otaEiei ;n Ia9oarea D8EneAe8l8i 8ni< al SaleE8l8i@
La <:te9a C!tCE:ni ?8!C Eoartea l8i Terah4 tatCl l8i A9raaE4 .el<hiAe?ek l/a triEi !e
8n8l ?intre 8<eni<ii l8i4 5araE Hitit8l4 <a C le ?8<C l8i A9raaE Hi l8i Nahor 8rECtoarea
in9itaBie7 KVeniBi ;n SaleE 8n?e 9eBi a8Ai ;n9CBCt8rile noatre a8!ra a?e9Cr8l8i
Creator8l8i etern4 Hi l8Eea ;ntrea>C 9a Ii Fine<89:ntatC ?e 8rEaHii il8EinaBi ai <elor ?oi
IraBi <are 8nteBi 9oiK@ Nahor n8 a<<e!tae ;nC ;n ;ntre>iEe e9an>helia l8i .el<hiAe?ekM el
a rCEa ;n 8rEC Hi a <lC?it 8n !8terni< oraH/tat <are a !8rtat n8Eele C8M ?ar Lot4 ne!ot8l
l8i A9raaE4 /a ?e<i C/l ;noBea<C !e 8n<hi8l C8 la SaleE@
La oirea ;n SaleE4 A9raaE Hi Lot a8 ale o IortCreaBC ?e !e 8n ?eal ?e l:n>C oraH4 8n?e
!8tea8 C e a!ere <ontra n8Eeroaelor ata<8ri !rin 8r!rin?ere ale DeI8itorilor ?in nor?@
Jn a<eatC e!o<C4 hitiBii4 airienii4 Iilitenii Hi alte >r8!8ri DeI8ia8 <ontant triF8rile ?in
<entr8l Hi ?in 8?8l Paletinei@ De la a?C!ot8l lor IortiIi<at ?intre ?eal8ri4 A9raaE Hi Lot
a8 IC<8t !elerinaDe Ire<9ente la SaleE@
N8 <8 E8lt ?8!C <e e taFilierC ;n SaleE4 A9raaE Hi Lot /a8 ?8 ;n 9alea Nil8l8i !entr8 a
oFBine !ro9iAii ?e hranC4 <C<i !e at8n<i ;n Paletina F:nt8ia o e<etC@ Jn <8r8l <8rtei ale
He?eri ;n E>i!t4 A9raaE a >Cit o r8?C ;n?e!CrtatC !e tron8l BCrii Hi a l8Dit ;n <alitate ?e
<oEan?ant ;n ?o8C eG!e?iBii Eilitare Ioarte re8Hite !entr8 a<et re>e@ Jn <8r8l 8ltiEei
!CrBi a He?erii ale !e Eal8rile Nil8l8i4 A9raaE Hi oBia l8i Sarah a8 lo<8it la <8rte@ Jnainte
<a A9raaE C !CrCea<C E>i!t8l4 el a !riEit o !arte ?in !ra?a <aE!aniilor l8i Eilitare@
I/a treF8it o Eare hotCr:re !entr8 a e ?e<i?e C ren8nBe la onor8rile <8rBii e>i!tene Hi C
reia E8n<a Eai !irit8alC 8Bin8tC ?e .a<hi9enta@ Dar .el<hiAe?ek era re!e<tat <hiar Hi
;n E>i!t Hi4 <:n? toatC !o9etea i/a Iot eG!li<atC Faraon8l8i4 a<eta ?in 8rEC l/a ;n?eEnat
<8 !roE!tit8?ine !e A9raaE C e re;ntoar<C C ;Hi ;n?e!linea<C D8rCEintele ;n Ia9oarea
<a8Aei SaleE8l8i@
A9raaE a9ea aEFiBii ?e re>eM !e ?r8E8l ?e ;ntoar<ere ?in E>i!t4 el i/a eG!8 l8i Lot !lan8l
C8 ?e a 8FD8>a tot Canaan8l Hi ?e a a?8<e !o!or8l 8F a8toritatea SaleE8l8i@ Lot e
interea Eai E8lt ?e aIa<eri4 !:nC ;ntr/a<olo ;n<:t ?8!C 8n ?eAa<or? 8lterior4 el /a ?8 ;n
So?oEa Hi /a lanat ;n <oEerB Hi ;n <reHterea aniEalelor@ L8i Lot n8/i !lC<ea ni<i 9iaBa
EilitarC4 ni<i 9iaBa ?e !CAitor ?e t8rEe@
3770
D8!C <e /a re;ntor <8 IaEilia a la SaleE4 A9raaE a ;n<e!8t C/Hi Ia<C !lan8rile ale
Eilitare@ El a Iot <8r:n? re<8no<8t <a HeI <i9il al teritori8l8i SaleE8l8iM el re8nie ;ntr/o
<onIe?eraBie Ha!te triF8ri ?in 9e<inCtate 8F <oEan?a a@ Jntr/a?e9Cr4 a Iot Ioarte ?iIi<il
!entr8 .el<hiAe?ek C/l !otolea<C !e A9raaE4 <are era !lin ?e Ael Hi 9oia C a?8ne <8 IorBa
laolaltC toate triF8rile ?in 9e<ine !entr8 a le Ia<e C <8noa<C atIel Eai re!e?e a?e9Cr8rile
SaleE8l8i@
.el<hiAe?ek a ;ntreBin8t relaBii !aHni<e <8 toate triF8rile ?in ;E!reD8riEi4 el neIiin?
ni<io?atC Eilitarit Hi neIiin? ni<io?atC ata<at ?e ni<i 8na ?intre arEatele lor ;n <8r8l
EiH<Crilor lor ?e ;naintare Hi ?e retra>ere@ El era ;ntr8 tot8l ?e a<or? <a A9raaE C
IorE8leAe o !oliti<C ?eIeni9C !entr8 SaleE4 ?8!C <8E a Iot !8C ;n a!li<are 8lterior4 ?ar
el n8 a
////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////
Pa>ina 1,",
////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////
a!roFat aEFiBioaele !roie<te ?e <8<erire ale 8<eni<8l8i C8@ Ei /a8 ?e!CrBit ?e<i !rin
F8nC ;nBele>ere4 iar A9raaE /a ?8 ;n HeFron !entr8 a/Hi taFili a<olo <a!itala a EilitarC@
Din <a8Aa ra!ort8rilor l8i tr:ne <8 il8tr8l .el<hiAe?ek4 A9raaE !oe?a 8n Eare a9antaD
a8!ra Ei<ilor re>i ?in ;E!reD8riEiM ei ;i re!e<ta8 !e toBi Eel<hiAe?ekii Hi e teEea8 !e
ne?re!t ?e A9raaE@ A9raaE <8noHtea a<eatC Iri<C Hi n8 IC<ea ?e<:t C aHte!te o o<aAie
Ia9oraFilC !entr8 a/i ata<a !e 9e<inii l8iM !reteGt8l /a !reAentat <:n? an8EiBi HeIi a8 a98t
aEFiBia ?e a !rC?a F8n8rile ne!ot8l8i C8 Lot <are e aIla ;n So?oEa@ La a<eatC 9ete4
A9raaE4 ;n Ir8ntea <elor Ha!te triF8ri re8nite ;ntr/o <onIe?eraBie4 /a a9:ntat a8!ra
inaEi<8l8i@ Pro!ria /a >ar?C ?e <or!4 al<Ct8itC ?in $1* oaEeni4 IorEa <a?rele arEatei ?e
!ete %@,,, ?e rCAFoini<i <are a8 lanat ata<8l <8 a<eatC o<aAie@
C:n? .el<hiAe?ek a aIlat <C A9raaE ?e<larae rCAFoi4 el a !le<at <a C/l aFatC ?e la
hotCr:rea l8i4 ?ar n8 l/a aD8n ?in 8rEC ?e<:t ;n <li!a ;n <are 9e<hi8l C8 ?i<i!ol re9enea
9i<torio ?e la FCtClie@ A9raaE aIirEa <8 initenBC <C D8EneAe8l SaleE8l8i ;i a?8ee
9i<toria a8!ra inaEi<ilor l8i Hi tCr8ia C ?ea o Ae<iEe ?in !ra?a a 9itieriei SaleE8l8i@
C:t ?e!re <elelalte no8C Ae<iEi4 el le/a a?8 ;n <a!itala a la HeFron@
D8!C a<eatC FCtClie ?e la Si??iE4 A9raaE a ?e9enit HeI8l 8nei a ?o8a <onIe?eraBii ?e
8n!reAe<e triF8ri4 Hi n8 n8Eai <C a !lCtit ?iDEC l8i .el<hiAe?ek4 <i a Hi 9e>heat ?e
aeEenea <a toatC l8Eea ?in 9e<inCtate C Ia<C la Iel@ Ne>o<ierile l8i ?i!loEati<e <8 re>ele
So?oEei4 !re<8E Hi Iri<a !e <are o in!ira el ;n >eneral4 a8 a98t <a reA8ltat Ia!t8l <C re>ele
So?oEei Hi alBii /a8 alCt8rat <onIe?eraBiei Eilitare ?in HeFronM A9raaE era realEente !e
<ale ?e a taFili 8n !8terni< Stat ;n Paletina@
(@ALIANLA LUI .ELCHI0EDEK CU AVRAA.
3771
A9raaE a9ea intenBia C <8<erea<C tot Canaan8l4 Hi hotCr:rea a era lCFitC n8Eai ?e
Ia!t8l <C .el<hiAe?ek n8 9oia C an<BioneAe a<eatC ;ntre!rin?ere@ Dar A9raaE a!roa!e
<C e ?e<iee C e an>aDeAe ;n a<Bi8nea l8i4 <:n? >:n?8l <C el n8 a9ea Iii <are C/l 8<<e?C
<a HeI al re>at8l8i !e <are ;l !re9CA8e a ;n<e!8t C/l tra<aeAe@ El a aranDat o no8C ;nt:lnire
<8 .el<hiAe?ek4 Hi ;n <8r8l a<etei ;ntre9e?eri /a ;nt:E!lat <C !reot8l SaleE8l8i4 a<et Fi8
9iAiFil al l8i D8EneAe84 l/a <on9in !e A9raaE C aFan?oneAe !lan8l C8 ?e <8<eriri
Eateriale Hi ?e 89eranitate teE!orarC ;n Ia9oarea <on<e!t8l8i !irit8al ?e re>at al
<er8rilor@
.el<hiAe?ek i/a eG!li<at l8i A9raaE in8tilitatea ?e a l8!ta <ontra <onIe?eraBiei aEoriBilor4
?ar l/a IC<8t Hi C !ri<ea!C <C a<ete <lan8ri ;na!oiate e in8<i?ea8 <8 i>8ranBC !rin
!ra<ti<ile lor t8!i?eM ?8!C <:te9a >eneraBii4 ele 9or Ii at:t ?e lCFite ;n<:t ?e<en?enBii l8i
A9raaE4 al <Cror n8ECr 9a Ii tre!tat !orit ;ntre tiE!4 9or !8tea <8 8H8rinBC C le ;n9in>C@
.el<hiAe?ek a ;n<heiat at8n<i <8 el o alianBC IorEalC ;n SaleE@ El i/a Ai l8i A9raaE7
KPri9eHte a<8E <er8rile Hi n8ECrC telele ?a<C 9ei !8teaM CE:nBa ta 9a Ii tot at:t ?e
n8EeroaC <a Hi ele@K A9raaE l/a <reA8t !e .el<hiAe?ek4 KHi l8<r8l a<ela i/a Iot iE!8tat ;n
D8tiBieK@ A!oi4 .el<hiAe?ek i/a !8 l8i A9raaE !o9etea 9iitoarei o<8!aBii a Canaan8l8i ?e
<Ctre 8rEaHii l8i ?8!C He?erea lor ;n E>i!t@
AlianBa l8i .el<hiAe?ek <8 A9raaE re!reAintC Earele a<or? 8rantian ?intre ?i9initate Hi
8Eanitate4 <onIorE <Cr8ia D8EneAe8 a<<e!tC C Ia<C tot8l4 oE8l a<<e!t:n? n8Eai C
<rea?C ;n !roEii8nile l8i D8EneAe8 Hi C 8rEeAe intr8<Bi8nile ale@ Jnainte4 e <re?ea <C
E:nt8irea n8 !8tea C Iie ai>8ratC ?e<:t !rin l8<rCri P a<riIi<ii Hi oIran?e@ A<8E4
.el<hiAe?ek a a?8 ?in no8 !e Urantia F8na 9etire
////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////
Pa>ina 1,"1
////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////
<C E:nt8irea4 >raBia l8i D8EneAe84 treF8ie C Iie ?oF:n?itC !rin <re?inBC@ Dar a<eatC
e9an>helie a iE!lei <re?inBe ;n D8EneAe8 era !rea a9anatCM oaEenii triF8rilor eEiti<e
!reIera8 8lterior C re9inC la a<riIi<iile trC9e<hi Hi la i!CHirea !C<atelor !rin 9Crare ?e
:n>e@
C8 !8Bin tiE! ?8!C taFilirea a<etei alianBe4 Iaa<4 Ii8l l8i A9raaE4 /a nC<8t <onIorE
!roEii8nii l8i .el<hiAe?ek@ D8!C naHterea l8i Iaa<4 A9raaE a l8at Ioarte ;n erio alianBa
a <8 .el<hiAe?ek Hi /a ?8 la SaleE !entr8 a o <onIirEa !rin <ri@ La a<eatC a<<e!tare
!8Fli<C Hi oIi<ialC a alianBei4 el Hi/a <hiEFat ai<i n8Eele ?e A9raE <8 a<ela ?e A9raaE@
.ai toate <re?inBele SaleE8l8i a9ea8 !ra<ti<a <ir<8E<iAiei4 <8 toate <C ea n8 a Iot
ni<io?atC IC<8tC oFli>atorie ?e .el<hiAe?ek@ A9raaE /a o!8 ;ntot?ea8na at:t ?e E8lt
<ir<8E<iAiei ;n<:t <8 a<eatC o<aAie el /a ?e<i C CrFCtorea<C e9eniEent8l a<<e!t:n? ;n
3772
Eo? oleEn a<et rit <a ?o9a?C a ratiIi<Crii alianBei SaleE8l8i@
Ca 8rEare a a<et8i aFan?on real Hi !8Fli< al aEFiBiilor !eronale ;n Ia9oarea !lan8rilor
Eai 9ate ale l8i .el<hiAe?ek4 /a ;nt:E!lat <a trei IiinBe <elete C ;i a!arC l8i A9raaE !e
<:E!ia ?e .aEre@ Ele a8 a!Cr8t eIe<ti94 ;n <i8?a ao<ierii lor <8 !o9eHtile 8lterioare4 ;n
;ntre>iEe nC<o<ite4 relati9e la ?itr8>erea nat8ralC a So?oEei Hi a #oEorei@ Iar a<ete
le>en?e ale e9eniEentelor ?in a<ete 9reE8ri in?i<C <:t era8 ?e ;na!oiate Eorala Hi eti<a4
<hiar Hi ;n a<eatC e!o<C relati9 re<entC@
D8!C <on8Earea a<etei alianBe oleEne4 re<on<ilierea ?intre A9raaE Hi .el<hiAe?ek a
Iot <oE!letC@ A9raaE a !rel8at <on?8<erea <i9ilC Hi EilitarC a <oloniei SaleE8l8i@ La
a!o>e8l ?eA9oltCrii a<etei <olonii4 litele IraternitCBii Eel<hiAe?eke <8!rin?ea8 !ete o 8tC
?e Eii ?e n8Ee ?e !eroane <are !lCtea8 ?iDEa@ A9raaE a ;EF8nCtCBit Ioarte E8lt teE!l8l
SaleE8l8i Hi a I8rniAat <ort8ri noi !entr8 toatC H<oala@ N8 n8Eai <C a eGtin iteE8l
?iDEei4 ?ar el a intit8it4 ?e aeEenea4 E8lte Eeto?e Eai F8ne !entr8 a <on?8<e treF8rile
H<oliiM Eai E8lt4 el a <ontriF8it Ioarte E8lt la ?iriDarea Eai F8nC a ?e!artaEent8l8i ?e
!ro!a>an?C EiionarC@ El a a?8 Hi o iE!ortantC <ontriF8Bie la aEeliorare 9itelor Hi la
reor>aniAarea !roie<telor SaleE8l8i !ri9itoare la !ro?8ele la<tate@ A9raaE era 8n oE ?e
aIa<eri !er!i<a<e Hi eIi<ient4 8n oE Fo>at !entr8 e!o<a aM el n8 era eGa>erat ?e !io4 ?ar
era <8 ?eC9:rHire in<er Hi <re?ea <8 a?e9Crat ;n .a<hi9enta .el<hiAe?ek@
)@.ISIONARII LUI .ELCHISEDEK
.el<hiAe?ek a <ontin8at tiE! ?e <:Bi9a ani C/i intr8ia<C !e t8?enBii Ci Hi C/i
!re>Ctea<C !e Eiionarii ?in SaleE@ A<eHtia a8 !Ctr8n ;n toate triF8rile ;n<onD8rCtoare4
<8 !re<C?ere ;n E>i!t4 ;n .eo!otaEia Hi ;n Aia .i<C@ Pe EC8rC <e e <8r>ea8 ?e<eniile4
a<eHti ;n9CBCtori atin>ea8 !8n<te ?in <e ;n <e Eai ;n?e!Crtate ?e SaleE4 ?8<:n? <8 ei
e9an>helia <re?inBei Hi a ;n<re?erii ;n D8EneAe8 !ro!o9C?8itC ?e .a<hi9enta@
De<en?enBii l8i A?aEon4 >r8!aBi ;n D8r8l Eal8rilor la<8l8i l8i Van4 ;i a<8lta8 ?e F8nC
9oie !e ;n9CBCtorii hitiBi ai <8lt8l8i ?in SaleE@ Din a<et <entr8 <:n?9a an?it4 era8 triEiHi
intr8<tori ;n re>i8nile ;n?e!Crtate ale E8ro!ei Hi ale Aiei@ .iionarii SaleE8l8i a8 !Ctr8n
;n toatC E8ro!a4 in<l8i9 ;n In8lele Britani<e@ Un >r8! a tre<8t !rin In8lele Feroe !entr8
a aD8n>e la an?oniBii ?in Ilan?a4 ;n tiE! <e 8n alt >r8! a tra9erat China Hi a aD8n la
Da!oneAii ?in in8lele orientale@ ViaBa Hi eG!erienBele a<etor FCrFaBi Hi IeEei <are /a8
a9ent8rat !le<:n? ?in SaleE4 ?in .eo!otaEia Hi ?e la la<8l l8i Van !entr8 a a?8<e l8EinC
;n !roFleEele eEiIerei orientale4 re!reAintC 8n <a!itol eroi< ;n analele raei 8Eane@
Pa>ina 1,""
Dar ar<ina era at:t ?e >rea4 iar triF8rile era8 at:t ?e ;na!oiate4 ;n<:t reA8ltatele a8 Iot
3773
9a>i Hi iE!re<ie@ De la o >eneraBie la alta4 e9an>helia SaleE8l8i Hi/a >Cit lo<8l !e i<i4 !e
<olo4 ?ar4 eG<e!t:n? Paletina4 ni<io?atC i?eea 8n8i D8EneAe8 8ni< n8 a !8t8t C !retin?C
loialitatea <ontin8C a 8n8i triF a8 a 8nei rae ;ntre>i@ C8 E8lt tiE! ;nainte ?e 9enirea l8i
I84 ;n9CBCt8rile !riEilor Eiionari ?in SaleE I8eerC ;n >eneral ;ne<ate ;n 8!ertiBiile
trC9e<hi Hi ;n <re?inBele Eai rC!:n?ite@ E9an>helia ori>inarC a l8i .el<hiAe?ek I8ee
a!roa!e ;n ;ntre>iEe ;nCF8HitC ?e <re?inBele ;n .area .aEC4 ;n Soare Hi ;n alte <8lte
anti<e@
Voi <are FeneIi<iaBi aAi ?e a9antaDele ti!ar8l8i4 n8 ;nBele>eBi <:t ?e >re8 era C !er!et8eAi
a?e9Cr8l ;n anti<hitate4 Hi <:t ?e 8Hor era !ier?8tC ?in 9e?ere o ?o<trinC no8C ;ntre o
>eneraBie Hi 8rECtoarea@ Do<trina no8C tin?ea ;ntot?ea8na C Iie aiEilatC ?e <or!8l anti<
al ;n9CBCt8rilor reli>ioae Hi al !ra<ti<ilor Ea>i<e@
*@PLECAREA LUI .ELCHI0EDEK
A Iot a!roa!e ?e ?itr8>erea So?oEei Hi a #oEorei <:n? .a<hi9enta /a ?e<i C !8nC
<a!Ct Eii8nii ale ?e inter9enBie !e Urantia@ De<iAia l8i .el<hiAe?ek ?e a/Hi terEina
He?erea ;n tr8! a Iot inIl8enBatC ?e E8lBi Ia<tori4 ?intre <are <el !rin<i!al era ten?inBa
<re<:n?C a triF8rilor ;n<onD8rCtoare4 Hi <hiar Hi a ao<iaBilor l8i iEe?iaBi4 ?e a/l !ri9i <a !e
8n eEi/Ae84 ?e a/l <oni?era <a !e o IiinBC 8!ranat8ralC4 <eea <e Hi era ?e altIel@ Dar a8
;n<e!8t a/l re!e<ta eGa>erat Hi <8 o teaEC eGtreE ?e 8!ertiBioaC@ Pe l:n>C a<ete Eoti9e4
.el<hiAe?ek 9oia C !CrCea<C <a?r8l a<etor a<ti9itCBi !CE:nteHti <8 8Ii<ient ?e E8ltC
9reEe ;nainte ?e Eoartea l8i A9raaE !entr8 a e ai>8ra <C a?e9Cr8l 8n8i in>8r Hi 8ni<
D8EneAe8 e 9a taFili ;n Eintea ?i<i!olilor l8i@ Jn <one<inBC4 .a<hi9enta /a retra ;ntr/o
earC 8F <ort8l C8 ?in SaleE ?8!C <e 8rae noa!te F8nC to9arCHilor l8i oaEeni4 Hi4 <:n?
a<eHtia a8 9enit /l <heEe ;n ?iEineaBa Ailei 8rECtoare4 el n8 Eai era a<olo4 <C<i eEenii l8i
;l l8aerC@
+@DUPO PLECAREA LUI .ELCHI0EDEK
Di!ariBia at:t ?e Fr8<C a l8i .el<hiAe?ek a Iot o Eare ;n<er<are !entr8 A9raaE@ C8
toate <C .a<hi9enta i/a a9ertiAat !e ?e!lin !e ?i<i!olii l8i <C 9a treF8i ;ntr/o F8nC Ai C
!le<e aHa <8E 9enie4 ei n8 era8 reeEnaBi ?8!C !ier?erea Ein8nat8l8i lor HeI@ .area
or>aniAaBie <lC?itC ;n SaleE a ?i!Cr8t a!roa!e ;n ;ntre>iEe4 ?eHi .oie /a ;nteEeiat !e
tra?iBiile a<etei e!o<i !entr8 a/i <on?8<e !e <la9ii e9rei ;n aIara E>i!t8l8i@
Pier?erea l8i .el<hiAe?ek a lCat ;n iniEa l8i A9raaE o triteBe !e <are n/a Fir8it/o
ni<io?atC <oE!let@ El aFan?onae HeFron8l <:n? ren8nBae la aEFiBia l8i ?e a <lC?i o
;E!CrCBie EaterialC@ A<8E4 ?8!C <e ;Hi !ier?8e ao<iat8l ;n e?iIi<area ;E!CrCBiei
!irit8ale4 el a !CrCit SaleE8l4 ;n?re!t:n?8/e !re 8? !entr8 a lo<8i ;n a!ro!ierea
intereelor l8i ?in #erar@
IEe?iat ?8!C ?i!ariBia l8i .el<hiAe?ek4 A9raaE a ?e9enit teECtor Hi tiEorat@ El Hi/a
tCin8it i?entitatea la oirea ;n #erar4 atIel ;n<:t AFiEele<h i/a l8at oBia@ RLa !8BinC 9reEe
3774
?8!C <CCtoria l8i <8 Sarah4 A9raaE 8r!rinee4 ;ntr/o noa!te4 8n <oE!lot !entr8 a/l
aaina Hi a !8ne E:na !e trCl8<ita a oBie@ A<eatC teaEC a ?e9enit >roaAC !entr8 a<et
HeI altEinteri Fra9 Hi ;n?rCAneBM toatC 9iaBa a4 el /a teE8t
Pa>ina 1,"$
<C <ine9a ;l 9a 8<i?e !e a<8n !entr8 a i/o l8a !e Sarah@ A<eata eG!li<C ?e <e4 ;n trei o<aAii
?iIerite4 a<et oE <8raDo a IC<8t ?o9a?a 8nei reale laHitCBi@S
Dar A9raaE n8 treF8ia C Iie E8ltC 9reEe aFCt8t ?e la Eii8nea a <a 8<<eor al l8i
.el<hiAe?ek@ El a IC<8t <8r:n? <on9ertiri la Iilitini Hi la !o!or8l l8i AFiEele<h4 a!oi a
eEnat 8n tratat <8 ei@ La r:n?8l l8i4 el a Iot <ontaEinat ?e E8lte ?intre 8!ertiBiile lor4 ;n
!e<ial ?e !ra<ti<a lor ?e a a<riIi<a Ii8l Eai 9:rtni< al Iie<Crei IaEilii@ AHa?ar4 A9raaE a
re?e9enit 8n Eare HeI ;n Paletina@ Toate >r8!8rile ;l re!e<ta8 Hi toBi re>ii ;l onora8@ El era
<on?8<Ctor8l !irit8al al t8t8ror triF8rilor ;n<onD8rCtoare4 iar inIl8enBa l8i a !eritat <e9a
tiE! ?8!C Eoartea a@ Jn 8ltiEii Ci ani ?in 9iaBa4 el /a Eai ;ntor o ?atC ;n HeFron4 <a?r8l
!riEelor l8i a<ti9itCBi Hi lo<8l 8n?e <ClCtorie ;noBit ?e .el<hiAe?ek@ UltiE8l a<t al l8i
A9raaE a Iot a<ela ?e a/i triEite !e Ii?elii l8i er9itori ;n oraH8l Iratel8i C84 Nahor4 la
Irontiera .eo!otaEiei4 !entr8 a e ai>8ra ?e o IatC ?in !ro!ri8l C8 !o!or <a oBie !entr8
Ii8l C8 Iaa<@ .eEFrii >r8!8l8i l8i A9raaE a9ea84 ?e E8ltC 9reEe4 oFi<ei8l ?e a e
<CCtori ;ntre 9eri4 Hi A9raaE a E8rit ;n<reACtor ;n a<ea <re?inBC ;n D8EneAe84 !e <are o
;n9CBae ?e la .el<hiAe?ek ;n H<olile ?i!Cr8te ale SaleE8l8i@
#eneraBiei 8rECtoare i/a Iot >re8 C !ri<ea!C itoria l8i .el<hiAe?ek@ Jn Eai !8Bin ?e <in<i
8te ?e ani4 E8lBi a8 <oni?erat !o9etea <a !e 8n Eit@ Iaa< a rCEa ?et8l ?e a!roa!e ?e
;n9CBCt8rile tatCl8i C84 Hi a EenBin8t e9an>helia <oloniei SaleE8l8i4 ?ar i/a Iot Eai >re8 l8i
Ia<oF C !ri<ea!C eEniIi<aBia a<etor tra?iBii@ IoiI <re?ea <8 IerEitate ;n .el<hiAe?ek4 Hi
ata a Iot ;n Eare EC8rC Eoti98l ?in <are IraBii Ci ;l <oni?era8 8n 9iCtor@ Onor8rile
<onIerite l8i IoiI ;n E>i!t e ?atora8 ;n !rin<i!al aEintirii trCF8ni<8l8i C8 A9raaE@ L8i
IoiI i /a oIerit <oEan?a EilitarC a arEatelor e>i!tene4 ?ar4 a9:n? ;n 9e?ere hotCr:rea <8
<are <re?ea ;n tra?iBiile l8i .el<hiAe?ek Hi ;n ;n9CBCt8rile 8lterioare ale l8i A9raaE Hi ale l8i
Iaa<4 el a ale C er9ea<C <a a?Einitrator <i9il4 o<otin? <C 9a !8tea atIel C E8n<ea<C
Eai Fine la !ro>re8l ;E!CrCBiei <er8rilor@
Jn9CBCt8ra l8i .el<hiAe?ek a Iot <oE!letC Hi Fo>atC4 ?ar !o9etirile a<etei e!o<i li /a8
!Cr8t iE!oiFile Hi Iantati<e !reoBilor e9rei ?e Eai t:rAi84 ?eHi E8lBi ?intre ei ;nBeleeerC
;ntr8<:t9a a<ete e9eniEente4 <el !8Bin !:nC ;n e!o<a ;n <are analele Ve<hi8l8i TetaEent
a8 Iot Eo?iIi<ate Eai9 ;n BaFilon@
Ceea <e !o9etirile Ve<hi8l8i TetaEent ?e<ri8 <a Iiin? <on9orFirile ?intre A9raaE Hi
D8EneAe8 era8 ;n realitate ;nt:lnirile ?intre A9raaE Hi .el<hiAe?ek@ S<riFii a8 l8at Eai
t:rAi8 <89:nt8l .el<hiAe?ek <a !e 8n inoniE al l8i D8EneAe8@ Itoria E8lti!lelor <onta<te
3775
ale l8i A9raaE Hi ale oBiei l8i4 Sarah4 <8 K;n>er8l DoEn8l8iK e reIerC la n8Eeroaele lor
;nt:lniri <8 .el<hiAe?ek@
Po9etirile eFrai<e ?e!re Iaa<4 ?e!re Ia<oF Hi ?e!re IoiI 8nt E8lt Eai ?eEne ?e
<reAare ?e<:t a<elea !ri9itoare la A9raaE4 <8 toate <C Hi ei /a8 ;n?e!Crtat a?eea ?e Ia!te@
AlterCrile a8 Iot eIe<t8ate <:n? intenBionat4 <:n? neintenBionat4 ;n e!o<a <oE!ilCrii a<etor
itorii ?e <Ctre !reoBii e9rei ;n tiE!8l <a!ti9itCBii ?in BaFilon@ Ket8ra n/a Iot o oBie a l8i
A9raaEM ea era ?oar o <on<8FinC4 <a Hi A>or@ Toate F8n8rile l8i A9raaE a8 Iot <89enite ?e
?re!t l8i Iaa<4 Ii8l l8i Sarah4 oBia a tat8tarC@ A9raaE n8 era at:t ?e FCtr:n !e <:t in?i<C
!o9etea4 iar oBia l8i era E8lt Eai t:nCrC ?e<:t el@ V:rtele lor a8 Iot <8 F8nC HtiinBC
<hiEFate !entr8 a e !otri9i <8 !retina naHtere Eira<8loaC 8lterioarC a l8i Iaa<@
E>o8l naBional al i8?eilor a Iot teriFil ?e ;nDoit ?e <a!ti9itatea ?in BaFilon@ Jn rea<Bia lor
<ontra inIerioritCBii lor naBionale4 ei a8 <CA8t ;n <ealaltC eGtreEC a e>otiE8l8i naBional Hi
raialM ei Hi/a8 ?enat8rat Hi Hi/a8 ?eIorEat tra?iBiile !entr8 a e ;nClBa ?ea8!ra t8t8ror
raelor ;n <alitate ?e !o!or ale
Pa>ina 1,"%
al l8i D8EneAe8M ;n <one<inBC4 ei a8 Eo?iIi<at <8 ;nBele!<i8ne toate ?o<8Eentele lor <8
<o!8l ?e a/l ri?i<a !e A9raaE Hi !e alBi <on?8<Ctori <8 E8lt Eai !re8 ?e toBi <eilalBi4 ICrC
a/l oEite ai<i !e .el<hiAe?ek ;n8Hi@ S<riFii e9rei a8 ?itr8 ?e<i toate <rierile !e <are le/a8
!8t8t >Ci ;n a<eatC e!o<C EeEoraFilC4 ne!Ctr:n? ?e<:t !o9etirea ;nt:lnirii l8i A9raaE
<8 .el<hiAe?ek ?8!C FCtClia ?e la Si??iE <are4 ?8!C ei4 a IC<8t C e rCIr:n>C o Eare
onoare a8!ra l8i A9raaE@
AtIel4 !ierA:n?8/l ?in 9e?ere !e .el<hiAe?ek4 <riFii a8 !ier?8t ?e aeEenea ?in 9e?ere
;n9CBCt8ra a<et8i Fi8 ?e inter9enBie <8 !ri9ire la Eii8nea !irit8alC a Fi8l8i ?e <ona<rare
!roEi@ Nat8ra a<etei Eii8ni a <CA8t at:t ?e <oE!let ;n 8itare ;n<:t Ioarte !8Bini ?intre
?e<en?enBii lor a8 Iot <a!aFili a8 ?orni<i C/l re<8noa<C Hi C/l a<<e!te !e .ihail <:n? a
a!Cr8t ;n<arnat !e !CE:nt4 aHa <8E ;l an8nBae .a<hi9enta@
Dar <el !8Bin 8n8l ?intre <riitorii CCrBii E9reilor a ;nBele Eii8nea l8i .el<hiAe?ek4 <C<i
ete <ri7 KA<et .el<hiAe?ek4 !reot al <el8i Prea;nalt4 era Hi re>e al !C<iiM ICrC tatC4 ICrC
EaEC4 ICrC >enealo>ie4 nea9:n? ni<i ;n<e!8t ?e Ailele ni<i I:rHit ?e 9iaBC4 ?ar <reat
aeEenea 8n8i Fi8 ?e D8EneAe84 el rCE:ne !reot !e 9e<ieK@ A<et <riitor l/a ?eeEnat !e
.el<hiAe?ek <a !e 8n Eo?el al <ona<rCrii 8lterioare a l8i .ihail4 aIirE:n? <C I8 era K8n
l8Ditor !entr8 tot?ea8na ?8!C or?in8l l8i .el<hiAe?ekK@ C8 toate <C a<eatC <oE!araBie
n8 ete to<Eai !otri9itC4 ete literalEente a?e9Crat <C Crit a !riEit 8n titl8 !ro9iAori8 ?e
PrinB Planetar al Urantiei4 K?8!C or?inele <elor ?oi!reAe<e a?Einitratori !ro9iAorii
.el<hiAe?ekiK ;n I8n<Bi8ne ;n e!o<a <oFor:rii ale !e a<eatC !lanetC@
3776
1,@STATUTUL PRE0ENT AL LUI .ACHIVENTA .ELCHI0EDEK
Jn <8r8l anilor ;n<arnCrii l8i .el<hiAe?ek4 Eel<hiAe?ekii a?Einitratori !ro9iAorii ai
Urantiei a8 Iot ;n n8ECr ?e 8n!reAe<e@ C:n? .a<hi9enta a o<otit <C Eii8nea a ?e Fi8
?e aD8tor a Iot terEinatC4 el a eEnalat Ia!t8l a<eta <elor 8n!reAe<e ao<iaBi ai l8i4 <are
a8 !re>Ctit iEe?iat tehni<a !rin <are el 9a Ii ?e>aDat ?in <arne Hi retaFilit <8 i>8ranBC ;n
tat8t8l C8 ori>inal ?e .el<hiAe?ek@ A treia Ai ?8!C ?i!ariBia a ?in SaleE4 el a a!Cr8t
!rintre <ei 8n!reAe<e <ole>i ai l8i ;n Eii8ne !e Urantia4 Hi Hi/a rel8at <ariera ;ntrer8!tC <a
8n8l ?intre a?Einitratorii !ro9iAorii !lanetari ?e !e (,( ?in Satania@
.a<hi9enta Hi/a ;n<heiat Eii8nea a ;n <alitate ?e <reat8rC ?e <arne Hi ?e :n>e tot at:t ?e
8Fit Hi ?e ?i<ret !e <:t o ;n<e!8e@ Ni<i a!ariBia l8i Hi ni<i !le<area l8i n/a8 Iot ;noBite ?e
9re8n an8nB !e<ial a8 ?e 9re8n Iel ?e ?eEontraBieM ni<i 8n a!el noEinal al re;n9ierii ni<i
Iinal8l ?itriF8irii !lanetare n8 a8 Ear<at a!ariBia l8i !e UrantiaM e 9orFa ?e o Eii8ne ?e
inter9enBie@ C8 toate a<etea4 .a<hi9enta n8 a !8 <a!Ct ;n<arnCrii l8i 8Eane ;nainte ?e a Ii
<8E e <89ine eliFerat ?e TatCl .el<hiAe?ek Hi inIorEat <C eGe<8tarea Eii8nii ale ?e
inter9enBie I8ee a!roFatC ?e HeI8l eGe<8ti9 al NeFa?on8l8i4 #aFriel ?in Sal9in>ton@
.a<hi9enta .el<hiAe?ek a <ontin8at C EaniIete 8n Eare intere ;n treF8rile
?e<en?enBilor oaEenilor <are <reA8erC ;n ;n9CBCt8rile ale ;n tiE!8l ;n<arnCrii l8i@ Dar
8rEaHii l8i A9raaE !rin Iaa<4 ;n linia ;n <are ei /a8 <CCtorit <8 keniBii4 a8 Iot in>8rii
<are C <ontin8e C ;ntreBinC E8ltC 9reEe o an8EitC <on<entrare <larC a ;n9CBCt8rilor
SaleE8l8i@
Jn <8r8l <elor no8C!reAe<e e<ole 8rECtoare4 tot a<et .el<hiAe?ek a <olaForat <ontin88
<8 n8EeroHi !roIeBi Hi 9iAionari4 trC?8in?8/e atIel C !CtreAe 9ii a?e9Cr8rile SaleE8l8i
!:nC la ;E!linirea tiE!8l8i !entr8 a!ariBia l8i .ihail !e !CE:nt@
Pa>ina 1,"'
.a<hi9enta Hi/a <ontin8at a<ti9itCBile ?e a?Einitrator !ro9iAori8 !lanetar !:nC ;n e!o<a
tri8EI8l8i l8i .ihail !e Urantia@ Ca 8rEare4 el a Iot ataHat er9i<i8l8i Urantiei4 !e
Ier8eE4 <a 8n8l ?intre <ei ?o8CAe<i Hi !atr8 ?e a?Einitratori4 Hi a aD8n Ioarte re<ent C
Iie ;nClBat la !oAiBia ?e aEFaa?or !eronal al Fi8l8i Creator ?e !e Ier8eE4 <8 titl8l ?e
PrinB Planetar Lo<Biitor al Urantiei@ Noi <re?eE <C4 at:ta tiE! <:t Urantia 9a rCE:ne o
!lanetC lo<8itC4 .a<hi9enta .el<hiAe?ek n8 9a Ii in9itat C/Hi reia ;n ;ntre>iEe ;n?atoririle
or?in8l8i C8 ?e IiliaBie4 <i 9a rCE:ne ;ntot?ea8na4 9orFin? ;n terEeni ?e tiE!4 8n l8Ditor
!lanetar <are ;l re!reAintC !e Crit .ihail@
Din EoEent <e Eii8nea a !e Urantia era o Eii8ne ?e inter9enBie4 analele n8 Ia< C iaC ;n
relieI <eea <e ar !8tea Ii 9iitor8l l8i .a<hi9enta@ S/ar !8tea <a ;ntre>8l8i <or! al
.el<hiAe?ekilor ?in NeFa?on C ;i Ii Iot ?eIiniti9 aE!8tat 8n8l ?in EeEFri@ Or?onanBe
re<ente4 tranEie ?e <ei Prea;nalBi ai E?entiei Hi <onIirEate a!oi ?e Cei JEFCtr:niBi ?e 0ile
3777
?in U9era4 a8 ?at <lar ?e ;nBele <C EaniIetarea l8i .el<hiAe?ek ete ?etinatC C ia lo<8l
l8i Cali>atia4 PrinB8l Planetar ?e<CA8t@ Da<C i!oteAele noatre <8 !ri9ire la a<et 8Fie<t
8nt <ore<te4 ete ;ntr8 tot8l !oiFil <a .a<hi9enta .el<hiAe?ek C rea!arC ;n !eroanC !e
Urantia Hi C/Hi reia ;ntr/o EanierC Eo?iIi<atC rol8l ?e PrinB Planetar ?etronatM a8 altIel el
9a 9eni !e !CE:nt !entr8 a a<ti9a <a PrinB Planetar lo<Biitor re!reAent:n?8/l !e Crit
.ihail4 <are ?eBine a<t8alEente titl8l ?e PrinB Planetar al Urantiei@ C8 toate <C 8nteE
?e!arte ?e a 9e?ea <lar <are ar !8tea Ii ?etin8l l8i .a<hi9enta4 e9eniEentele 8r9enite
re<ent 8>ereaAC la Eo?8l erio <C 8!oAiBiile IorE8late n8 8nt !roFaFil Ioarte ?e!arte ?e
a?e9Cr@
Noi ;nBele>eE Fine <8E4 !rin tri8EI8l C8 !e Urantia4 .ihail a ?e9enit ;n a<elaHi tiE! Hi
8<<eor8l l8i Cali>atia Hi al l8i A?aE4 PrinB8l Planetar al PC<ii Hi al ?oilea A?aE@ A<8E4
noi <C8tCE C/i <onIeriE l8i .a<hi9enta titl8l ?e PrinB Planetar Lo<Biitor al Urantiei@ Va Ii
el n8Eit Hi Fi8l .aterial Lo<Biitor al UrantieiT Sa8 eGitC oare 9reo !oiFilitate C aiFC lo<
9re8n e9eniEent neaHte!tat Hi ICrC !re<e?ent4 !re<8E re;ntoar<erea !e !lanetC4 ;ntr/o <li!C
a8 ;n alta4 a l8i A?aE Hi a E9ei a8 a 8nora ?intre ?e<en?enBii lor <a re!reAentanBi ai l8i
.ihail <8 titl8l ?e lo<Biitori ai <el8i ?e/al ?oilea A?aE al UrantieiT
Toate a<ete !e<8laBii ao<iate <8 <ertit8?inea <C Fii .a>itrali Hi Fii Jn9CBCtori ai
TrinitCBii 9or a!Crea ;n 9iitor4 ;n le>Ct8rC <8 !roEii8nea eG!li<itC a Fi8l8i Creator ?e a
re9eni ;ntr/o F8nC Ai4 Ia< ?in Urantia o !lanetC <8 8n 9iitor nei>8r Hi o Ia< C ?e9inC 8na
?intre Ierele <ele Eai intereante Hi <ele Eai Eiterioae ?in 8ni9er8l NeFa?on8l8i@ Ete
;ntr8 tot8l !oiFil <a4 ;ntr/o e!o<C 9iitoare ;n <are Urantia e 9a a!ro!ia ?e era l8Einii Hi a
9ieBii4 ?8!C <e !roFleEele reFeli8nii l8i L8<iIer Hi ale e<ei8nii l8i Cali>atia 9or Ii Iot
?eIiniti9 D8?e<ate4 C !8teE C oFer9CE !reAenBa iE8ltanC a l8i .a<hi9enta4 a l8i A?aE
Hi a E9ei4 a l8i Crit .ihail4 !re<8E Hi a 8n8i Fi8 .a>itral a8 <hiar Hi a Fiilor Jn9CBCtori
ai TrinitCBii@
A !re9alat E8ltC 9reEe ;n or?in8l notr8 o!inia <C !reAenBa l8i .a<hi9enta ;n <or!8l
a?Einitratorilor Urantiei !entr8 Ier8eE4 !rintre <ei ?o8CAe<i Hi !atr8 ?e <onilieri4 ete o
?o9a?C 8Ii<ientC !entr8 a D8tiIi<a <re?inBa <C .a<hi9enta ete Eenit C/i 8rECrea<C !e
E8ritorii Urantiei !rin tot !lan8l 8ni9eral ?e !ro>re Hi ?e a<eni8ne4 <hiar Hi !:nC la
Cor!8l FinalitCBii ?in Para?i@ Noi HtiE <C A?aE Hi E9a 8nt atIel EeniBi C/i ;noBea<C !e
to9arCHii lor !CE:nteni ;n a9ent8ra Para?i8l8i <:n? Urantia e 9a taFili ;n l8EinC Hi ;n
9iaBC@
C8 Eai !8Bin ?e o Eie ?e ani ;n 8rEC4 a<elaHi .a<hi9enta .el<hiAe?ek4 ;nBele!t8l ?e
o?inioarC al SaleE8l8i4 a Iot !reAent 8F IorEC in9iAiFilC !e Urantia !e o !erioa?C ?e
Pa>ina 1,"(
o 8tC ?e ani4 a<ti9:n? <a >89ernator >eneral reAi?ent al !lanetei@ Da<C !reAent8l iteE ?e
3778
<on?8<ere a treF8rilor !lanetare e !er!et8eaAC4 .a<hi9enta treF8ie C re9inC <8 !8Bin
!ete o Eie ?e ani Hi C/Hi reia a<eatC I8n<Bie@
A<eata ete !o9etea l8i .a<hi9enta .el<hiAe?ek4 8n8l ?intre <ele Eai eGtraor?inare
!eronaDe <are a8 Iot 9reo?atC le>ate ?e itoria Urantiei4 Hi o !eronalitate <are !oate Ii
?etinatC C Doa<e 8n rol iE!ortant ;n eG!erienBa 9iitoare a l8Eii 9oatre anorEale Hi !8Bin
oFiHn8ite@
UPreAentat ?e 8n .el<hiAe?ek ?in NeFa?on@V
U9era4 the <a!ital oI Or9onton

P.175 - 2 Uversa is the spiritual and administrative
headquarters !r appr!"imatel# !ne trilli!n inha$ited
!r inha$ita$le %!rlds. &he 'l!r#( 'randeur( and
pere)ti!n ! the *rv!nt!n )apital surpass an# ! the
%!nders ! the time-spa)e )reati!ns.
Uversa( the )apital !
*rv!nt!n
P.1 - 5 +!ur %!rld( Urantia( is !ne ! man# similar
inha$ited planets %hi)h )!mprise the l!)al universe
! ,e$ad!n. &his universe( t!'ether %ith similar
)reati!ns( ma-es up the superuniverse ! *rv!nt!n(
r!m %h!se )apital( Uversa( !ur )!mmissi!n hails.
*rv!nt!n is !ne ! the seven ev!luti!nar#
superuniverses ! time and spa)e %hi)h )ir)le the
never-$e'innin'( never-endin' )reati!n ! divine
pere)ti!n--the )entral universe ! .av!na. /t the
heart ! this eternal and )entral universe is the
stati!nar# 0sle ! Paradise( the 'e!'raphi) )enter !
ininit# and the d%ellin' pla)e ! the eternal 1!d.
3779
Uversa and its seventh )luster ! 70 satellites.
/n alternative arran'ement ! 70 universit# %!rlds !
ea)h )luster.
&he irst )luster ! 70 satellites.
P.211 - 4 &he %!r- ! the pil'rims ! time !n the
%!rlds surr!undin' a ma2!r se)t!r headquarters is
)hiel# ! an intelle)tual nature in )!ntrast %ith the
m!re ph#si)al and material )hara)ter ! the trainin'
!n the seven edu)ati!nal spheres ! a min!r se)t!r
and %ith the spiritual underta-in's !n the !ur
hundred ninet# universit# %!rlds ! a superuniverse
headquarters.
&rainin' !n the 490 satellites are m!re spiritual than
!n min!r !r ma2!r se)t!r %!rlds.
3780
Uversa and its seven )lusters ! 490 satellites.
/n as)ender arrives at !ne ! the sevent# spe)iali3ed
%!rlds ! the seventh )luster ! Uversa as a third-
sta'e spirit.
/ primar# se)!naphim prepares an as)ender t! depart
r!m the sh!res ! Uversa !r .av!na.

&he Urantia
P/4& 05 &.6 76,&4/8 /,9 :UP64U,0;64:6:
htt!7WW8rantiaFook@or>WnewFookWin?eGX!?I/Pa!er/UP@htEl
3781
<!re%!rd
1. &he Universal <ather
2. &he ,ature ! 1!d
3. &he /ttri$utes ! 1!d
4. 1!d=s 4elati!n t! the Universe
5. 1!d=s 4elati!n t! the 0ndividual
6. &he 6ternal :!n
7. 4elati!n ! the 6ternal :!n t! the Universe
8. &he 0ninite :pirit
9. 4elati!n ! the 0ninite :pirit t! the Universe
10. &he Paradise &rinit#
11. &he 6ternal 0sle ! Paradise
12. &he Universe ! Universes
13. &he :a)red :pheres ! Paradise
14. &he 7entral and 9ivine Universe
15. &he :even :uperuniverses
16. &he :even >aster :pirits
17. &he :even :upreme :pirit 1r!ups
18. &he :upreme &rinit# Pers!nalities
19. &he 7!-!rdinate &rinit#-*ri'in ?ein's
20. &he Paradise :!ns ! 1!d
21. &he Paradise 7reat!r :!ns
22. &he &riniti3ed :!ns ! 1!d
23. &he :!litar# >essen'ers
24. .i'her Pers!nalities ! the 0ninite :pirit
25. &he >essen'er .!sts ! :pa)e
26. >inisterin' :pirits ! the 7entral Universe
27. >inistr# ! the Primar# :upernaphim
28. >inisterin' :pirits ! the :uperuniverses
29. &he Universe P!%er 9ire)t!rs
30. Pers!nalities ! the 1rand Universe
31. &he 7!rps ! the <inalit#
P/4& 005 &.6 8*7/8 U,0;64:6
32. &he 6v!luti!n ! 8!)al Universes
33. /dministrati!n ! the 8!)al Universe
34. &he 8!)al Universe >!ther :pirit
35. &he 8!)al Universe :!ns ! 1!d
36. &he 8ie 7arriers
37. Pers!nalities ! the 8!)al Universe
38. >inisterin' :pirits ! the 8!)al Universe
39. &he :eraphi) .!sts
40. &he /s)endin' :!ns ! 1!d
41. Ph#si)al /spe)ts ! the 8!)al Universe
42. 6ner'#-->ind and >atter
43. &he 7!nstellati!ns
44. &he 7elestial /rtisans
45. &he 8!)al :#stem /dministrati!n
46. &he 8!)al :#stem .eadquarters
47. &he :even >ansi!n @!rlds
48. &he >!r!ntia 8ie
49. &he 0nha$ited @!rlds
50. &he Planetar# Prin)es
51. &he Planetar# /dams
52. Planetar# >!rtal 6p!)hs
53. &he 8u)ier 4e$elli!n
54. Pr!$lems ! the 8u)ier 4e$elli!n
55. &he :pheres ! 8i'ht and 8ie
56. Universal Unit#
P/4& 0005 &.6 .0:&*4+ *< U4/,&0/
57. &he *ri'in ! Urantia
58. 8ie 6sta$lishment !n Urantia
59. &he >arine-8ie 6ra !n Urantia
60. Urantia 9urin' the 6arl# 8and-8ie 6ra
61. &he >ammalian 6ra !n Urantia
62. &he 9a%n 4a)es ! 6arl# >an
63. &he <irst .uman <amil#
64. &he 6v!luti!nar# 4a)es ! 7!l!r
73. &he 1arden ! 6den
74. /dam and 6ve
75. &he 9eault ! /dam and 6ve
76. &he :e)!nd 1arden
77. &he >id%a# 7reatures
78. &he ;i!let 4a)e /ter the 9a#s ! /dam
79. /ndite 6"pansi!n in the *rient
80. /ndite 6"pansi!n in the *))ident
3782
65. &he *ver)!ntr!l ! 6v!luti!n
66. &he Planetar# Prin)e ! Urantia
67. &he Planetar# 4e$elli!n
68. &he 9a%n ! 7ivili3ati!n
69. Primitive .uman 0nstituti!ns
70. &he 6v!luti!n ! .uman 1!vernment
71. 9evel!pment ! the :tate
72. 1!vernment !n a ,ei'h$!rin' Planet
81. 9evel!pment ! >!dern 7ivili3ati!n
82. &he 6v!luti!n ! >arria'e
83. &he >arria'e 0nstituti!n
84. >arria'e and <amil# 8ie
85. &he *ri'ins ! @!rship
86. 6arl# 6v!luti!n ! 4eli'i!n
87. &he 1h!st 7ults
88. <etishes( 7harms( and >a'i)
89. :in( :a)rii)e( and /t!nement
90. :hamanism-->edi)ine >en and Priests
91. &he 6v!luti!n ! Pra#er
92. &he 8ater 6v!luti!n ! 4eli'i!n
93. >a)hiventa >el)hi3ede-
94. &he >el)hi3ede- &ea)hin's in the *rient
95. &he >el)hi3ede- &ea)hin's in the 8evant
96. +ah%ehA1!d ! the .e$re%s
97. 6v!luti!n ! the 1!d 7!n)ept /m!n' the .e$re%s
98. &he >el)hi3ede- &ea)hin's in the *))ident
99. &he :!)ial Pr!$lems ! 4eli'i!n
100. 4eli'i!n in .uman 6"perien)e
101. &he 4eal ,ature ! 4eli'i!n
102. &he <!undati!ns ! 4eli'i!us <aith
103. &he 4ealit# ! 4eli'i!us 6"perien)e
104. 1r!%th ! the &rinit# 7!n)ept
105. 9eit# and 4ealit#
106. Universe 8evels ! 4ealit#
107. *ri'in and ,ature ! &h!u'ht /d2usters
108. >issi!n and >inistr# ! &h!u'ht /d2usters
109. 4elati!n ! /d2usters t! Universe 7reatures
110. 4elati!n ! /d2usters t! 0ndividual >!rtals
111. &he /d2uster and the :!ul
112. Pers!nalit# :urvival
113. :eraphi) 1uardians ! 9estin#
114. :eraphi) Planetar# 1!vernment
115. &he :upreme ?ein'
116. &he /lmi'ht# :upreme
117. 1!d the :upreme
118. :upreme and UltimateA&ime and :pa)e
119. &he ?est!%als ! 7hrist >i)hael
P/4& 0;5 &.6 80<6 /,9 &6/7.0,1: *< B6:U:
120. &he ?est!%al ! >i)hael !n Urantia
121. &he &imes ! >i)hael=s ?est!%al
122. ?irth and 0nan)# ! Besus
123. &he 6arl# 7hildh!!d ! Besus
124. &he 8ater 7hildh!!d ! Besus
125. Besus at Berusalem
126. &he &%! 7ru)ial +ears
127. &he /d!les)ent +ears
128. Besus= 6arl# >anh!!d
129. &he 8ater /dult 8ie ! Besus
130. *n the @a# t! 4!me
131. &he @!rld=s 4eli'i!ns
132. &he :!2!urn at 4!me
133. &he 4eturn <r!m 4!me
134. &he &ransiti!n +ears
135. B!hn the ?aptist
136. ?aptism and the <!rt# 9a#s
137. &arr#in' &ime in 1alilee
138. &rainin' the Cin'd!m=s >essen'ers
139. &he &%elve /p!stles
140. &he *rdinati!n ! the &%elve
141. ?e'innin' the Pu$li) @!r-
142. &he Pass!ver at Berusalem
143. 1!in' &hr!u'h :amaria
144. /t 1il$!a and in the 9e)ap!lis
145. <!ur 6ventul 9a#s at 7apernaum
146. <irst Prea)hin' &!ur ! 1alilee
147. &he 0nterlude ;isit t! Berusalem
148. &rainin' 6van'elists at ?ethsaida
149. &he :e)!nd Prea)hin' &!ur
150. &he &hird Prea)hin' &!ur
151. &arr#in' and &ea)hin' $# the :easide
152. 6vents 8eadin' Up t! the 7apernaum 7risis
153. &he 7risis at 7apernaum
154. 8ast 9a#s at 7apernaum
155. <leein' &hr!u'h ,!rthern 1alilee
156. &he :!2!urn at &#re and :id!n
157. /t 7aesarea Philippi
3783
158. &he >!unt ! &ransi'urati!n
159. &he 9e)ap!lis &!ur
160. 4!dan ! /le"andria
161. <urther 9is)ussi!ns %ith 4!dan
162. /t the <east ! &a$erna)les
163. *rdinati!n ! the :event# at >a'adan
164. /t the <east ! 9edi)ati!n
165. &he Perean >issi!n ?e'ins
166. 8ast ;isit t! ,!rthern Perea
167. &he ;isit t! Philadelphia
168. &he 4esurre)ti!n ! 8a3arus
169. 8ast &ea)hin' at Pella
170. &he Cin'd!m ! .eaven
171. *n the @a# t! Berusalem
172. 1!in' t! Berusalem
173. >!nda# in Berusalem
174. &uesda# >!rnin' in the &emple
175. &he 8ast &emple 9is)!urse
176. &uesda# 6venin' !n >!unt *livet
177. @ednesda#( the 4est 9a#
178. 8ast 9a# at the 7amp
179. &he 8ast :upper
180. &he <are%ell 9is)!urse
181. <inal /dm!niti!ns and @arnin's
182. 0n 1ethsemane
183. &he ?etra#al and /rrest ! Besus
184. ?e!re the :anhedrin 7!urt
185. &he &rial ?e!re Pilate
186. Bust ?e!re the 7ru)ii"i!n
187. &he 7ru)ii"i!n
188. &he &ime ! the &!m$
189. &he 4esurre)ti!n
190. >!r!ntia /ppearan)es ! Besus
191. /ppearan)es t! the /p!stles and *ther 8eaders
192. /ppearan)es in 1alilee
193. <inal /ppearan)es and /s)ensi!n
194. ?est!%al ! the :pirit ! &ruth
195. /ter Pente)!st
196. &he <aith ! Besus


3784